Shadows in the Whirlwind Dance
mukko
第1話 The Starlight World of Beasts
Chapter 1 Oh my god! You are kidding me!
"World of Beasts", this large-scale online role-playing game with 100% realism, became popular all over the world as soon as it was officially released. In less than a month after the game was launched, the number of online users exceeded the astonishing one billion mark!
In the world of Rong Beast, you can capture any creature you can see freely!
Of course, the prerequisite is that you must have the ability to do so. Otherwise, you will become the monster's meal before it can be tamed.
In the game, the player plays the role of a "beast fusion master".
As the name suggests, a beast fusion master is one who fuses multiple magical beasts to create a brand new magical beast!
Newly born monsters will randomly inherit the advantages and disadvantages of the previous monster, so even if the same two monsters are used for synthesis, the results will not be exactly the same each time!
At the world's first martial arts competition held to commemorate the first anniversary of the launch of the Fusion Beast World, Ye Ming, the top player on the ranking list, stunned the audience with his eight-branched dragon, which was formed by the fusion of eight super-class dragons. He won all the way from the preliminary round to the final, and each duel took no more than 30 seconds, even the final championship match! He was once called the most powerful genius game master in history on the Internet forum!
When the number one expert, who was widely regarded as the best, was finally revealed and the final award ceremony was about to begin, a major accident suddenly occurred in the Beast World where all connections were disconnected!
After this accident, Ye Ming never appeared in the Rong Beast World again. Some people speculated that Ye Ming was very dissatisfied with the accident and left, while others thought that Ye Ming went to practice martial arts in a low-key manner...
There were various theories, but in the end Ye Ming never appeared again. Many years later, this name gradually became a legendary name in the world of Rong Beasts!
The winner of the world's No. 1 martial arts competition a year later once said, if I were to fight with Ye Ming, I would definitely lose!
"Damn! Can someone tell me what the hell is going on!" Ye Ming looked in the mirror and saw a face that clearly did not belong to him. He was horrified and almost went crazy. The owner of the face was a boy who looked to be fifteen years old with black hair and black eyes. From the perspective of Earth, he might be considered a handsome guy, but unfortunately that was not the point!
The key point is what happened to you!
He didn't remember that the virtual cabin offered free plastic surgery services, and it was a fully automatic function!
After being stunned for two hours, Ye Ming finally came back to his senses and sighed slightly.
Well, at least I still look like a Chinese, which is a blessing in disguise.
If he were to possess a blond-haired, blue-eyed Westerner, how could the patriotic Ye Ming bear it? He would probably kill himself with a knife immediately and be reborn again.
Everything happens for a reason! Ye Ming has always believed in this sentence, so he closed his eyes and thought, trying to recall the memory before he lost consciousness.
First of all, he won the championship in the world's number one martial arts competition, so there is no problem there.
Afterwards, I was preparing for the award ceremony, and there was no problem there either.
Finally, I felt a sharp pain in my head, and my vision went black. When I opened my eyes again, I was already here! ?
At this moment, Ye Ming was trying to think calmly about the cause and effect.
"..."
"..."
Finally, Ye Ming couldn't bear it anymore, and he pointed at the sky and started cursing!
"What a ridiculous plot! Oh my god, you are kidding me!!!"
Ye Ming finally realized his situation at this time!
Travel through time!
This kind of thing that only happens in novels actually happened to me?
Ye Ming has read many time-travel novels on the Internet. Although he has fantasized about time travel before, it is really embarrassing now that it has actually happened to him!
I came to a completely confusing world where I don’t even know where my three meals a day will come from. Now I really want to beat up myself for thinking about traveling through time every day. I have a bad mouth and I always say what I want!
"Well, let's just make the best of it." Ye Ming said resignedly with a broken jar attitude.
He had no relatives or friends in his previous life, so he didn't have anything in particular to cling to. The only thing he was reluctant to leave was probably the little yellow dog downstairs. He didn't know if anyone fed it after he left.
In the past, Ye Ming always thought it was nonsense that the time-traveling protagonists in novels could accept the facts so quickly. But now that it was his turn, he was so calm that even he was surprised.
No longer thinking about why he suddenly came to this world, Ye Ming adjusted his mindset and began to look for information about this world.
Not long after, from the memories of the previous owner of this body, Ye Ming had a general understanding of this world.
"MD, this place is probably more dangerous than the Earth during World War II!" From memory, Ye Ming learned that the place where he is now is a place called the Demon Continent. As the name suggests, demons are rampant on this continent and wreak havoc everywhere.
The so-called demons are not the kind of illusory existences like ghosts and monsters on Earth, but are a bit similar to the monsters that often appear in the world of fusion beasts.
Furthermore, this continent is a world where strength prevails. The laws on Earth are simply a joke here. The bigger the fist, the more powerful it is. No one will even look at the death of a person without strength. Even when some remote villages are destroyed by demons, no one knows and no one cares.
In order to fight against demons, a profession called Demon Melter emerged on the mainland.
The so-called demon fusion master kills various demons and captures them into a special space in the sea of consciousness called the demon space for fusion. This behavior is called "demon fusion". Of course, the fused demon cannot be higher than its own level, otherwise the end will definitely be soul backlash and explosion and death!
There have been countless similar examples of greed in the Demon Continent, and all of them ended in death without exception. Therefore, no one dares to challenge the behavior of leapfrogging the demon, unless they think their life is too long!
The profession of Demon Fusion Master surprised Ye Ming. Isn't this very similar to the background of the Beast Fusion World? But they just call the monsters demons!
Generally speaking, demons are divided into four types: powerful, agile, defensive, and average.
The most important thing in a demon fusion master's life is the first fused demon. Depending on the ability attributes of the first demon, the demon fusion master's physical fitness will also change differently!
For example, if the fused monster is an agile one, then the agility and movement speed of the monster fusion master will be improved, while if the monster is a power-type one, then the physical strength will be improved.
Among them, the average type is called a useless type, with the increases in strength, agility, and defense being neither high nor low. In thousands of years of history and countless actual battles, it has been proven to be the weakest attribute.
The last point is the so-called Demon Fusion Talent. The so-called Demon Fusion Talent refers to the innate skills that everyone comprehends on their own when they become a Demon Fusion apprentice. Some skills cannot be changed throughout a lifetime, but some can be enhanced as the strength increases!
If a demon-melting master with excellent cultivation talent can obtain excellent demon-melting talent, it will undoubtedly complement each other, and the benefits to the future will be indescribable.
Having just traveled to this world, Ye Ming seemed to have not yet recognized his own situation. He felt that these things were too far away and he could not associate them with himself.
Practicing martial arts, going on adventures, and having adventures one after another, this is every boy’s dream.
Time travel, this might be the experience that many people yearn for, but if anyone said it out loud at this moment, Ye Ming would definitely be so angry that he would break his neck.
This is not a game. There is no such thing as resurrection after death. The cruel reality is often not as simple as described in novels.
"Anyway, I'm definitely not going back, so I'd better be more positive and stop making things difficult for myself." Ye Ming, who was in full optimistic mode, murmured to himself at this moment.
"But it's really strange. It seems that people in this world can only fuse two magical beasts?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Back then in the world of fusion beasts, he relied on the Eight-headed Dragon, which was fused from eight magical beasts, to be invincible in the world. Now, he was quite curious about this country which was three-point similar to the world of fusion beasts.
There was no need to dwell on this issue any further, because Ye Ming had made a tragic discovery that with the strength of his current body, he could not be called a true demon-melting master.
"The owner of this body is indeed a bit lazy. He was born in a big family and has so many resources at his disposal, but at the age of fifteen he only has the strength of the third level of demon refining. He is simply a waste. Let me see, it seems that he has done a lot of bad things, such as bullying civilians, eating free meals, and even robbing innocent girls in broad daylight... Well! Just consider it as me getting rid of harm for the people for free. This kind of person deserves to die and deserves to be possessed by me." Ye Ming felt a little relieved. If the owner of this body that he had taken away was a good person who would send a wallet to the police station if he found it, and would help an old lady cross the road if he saw her, then he would really feel a little bit sorry.
Chapter 2 Upgrade the system!
Chapter 2 Upgrade the system!
"Young Master Ye, the master is calling you over!" Just as Ye Ming was about to get up and leave the room, there was a knock on the door and a maid's call. Coincidentally, the owner of this body was also called Ye Ming. Perhaps there was a divine will in the dark. This unscrupulous guy had done so many bad things that he caused a law-abiding first-class citizen like himself to travel to this ghost world!
"I got it. Go away!" It seemed that the owner of this body was very unpopular. Ye Ming could hear the strong disgust in the maid's tone.
"Then I will leave first. Please hurry up, Master Ye, and don't keep you waiting for too long." As she said this, the maid seemed to be eager to leave here immediately, and her footsteps quickly faded away.
"Parents? I haven't heard this term for a long time. From the memory of this body, the memory of my parents is really vague. Let's first see what kind of person they are!" Ye Ming said in his heart.
In the hall of the Ye family.
"Why are you here so late?" A middle-aged man with a square face said with a little displeasure on his face. This man is Ye Tian, the head of the Ye family, one of the three major families in Catan City. At this moment, he has the aura of a superior who is intimidating without even being angry.
"Sorry, sorry, I was delayed by something just now." Ye Ming said perfunctorily. Seeing that his cheap father started to insult him as soon as he opened his mouth and did not seem to like him very much, he probably had some understanding of the father of this body of his in his heart.
Ye Ming didn't say much. With his soul in his twenties, it was really difficult for him to recognize a middle-aged man who was no more than forty as his father.
Of course, Ye Ming would not blame his father. After all, the person Ye Tian was targeting was not the current Ye Ming who had traveled through time, but the previous Ye Ming who was idle every day and only knew how to spend his days in debauchery.
Thinking about it, Ye Ming could understand why Ye Tian had such a sullen face. If he had a son like this, he would definitely not have a good face either.
"Ye Ming! Why are you talking so disrespectfully?" came a female voice full of blame.
The person who spoke was a woman sitting next to Ye Tian. She was actually 38 years old, but she still had charm and was deeply loved by Ye Tian.
Ye Ming was stunned for a moment as he looked at the woman who was speaking, and then he realized that this person was his half-mother.
Why half a mother? Because Ye Ming was actually born to Ye Tian and a servant. In order to prevent the matter from being publicized, Ye Ming ordered the servant to be executed.
Although Ye Tian refused to acknowledge the child, he was indeed his own flesh and blood. With this in mind, Ye Tian still raised Ye Ming to this day. However, Ye Ming's performance so far really disappointed him, so Ye Tian felt extremely disgusted with this son.
"Mother, don't be so angry so early in the morning. It's not good for your health." Ye Ming looked at the middle-aged woman sitting at the dining table, put on a harmless smile, but spoke in a lukewarm tone.
Hearing Ye Ming's tone, Lin Yu frowned. She wanted to say a few more words, but was interrupted by a voice, "Ye Ming! You talk to your mother like this? Do you know any etiquette?" a woman said with disgust. After hearing this, Ye Ming turned his head curiously and looked carefully at the girl who spoke.
This person is Ye Ming’s half-sister Yi Ye Ling’er.
Looking at Ye Ling'er's appearance, a hint of surprise flashed in Ye Ming's eyes. What a beautiful little baby!
The girl who was speaking was about sixteen years old, with a pair of watery eyes on her unique face. Although the girl's face was still childish, Ye Ming was sure that in a few years, Ye Ling'er would be ranked among the beauties who could bring disaster to the country and the people.
Although he was surprised, Ye Ming had seen many beauties in his previous life, and his heart calmed down in an instant.
"Sister Ye, don't you know what happened when I said that?" Ye Ming said innocently.
"Don't call me Sister Ye, I don't have the blessing to enjoy that!" Looking at Ye Ming with an innocent face, Ye Ling'er was speechless for a moment and didn't know what to say. She just said this sourly.
"I understand. Then Ye Ling'er, is this okay?" Ye Ming is not the kind of person who would put his warm face on the cold bench. Since others don't like him, there is no need for him to try to please them.
"You have no respect for your parents." Ye Ling'er turned her head, snorted, and ignored Ye Ming.
"Alright! Stop arguing. Ye Ming, you too, are already fifteen years old and you haven't yet broken through the third level of demon refining. If this gets out, it would be a disgrace to our Ye family. Even the people with the worst aptitude in our branch clansmen cultivate faster than you! From today on, you are not allowed to wander around. Stay home and practice. You are not allowed to go out until you have cultivated to the fifth level of demon refining. Do you understand?" Ye Tian said with a serious face. He planned to take this opportunity to lock Ye Ming up at home. Otherwise, wouldn't it be annoying to clean up his mess every day?
"I understand." Ye Ming said helplessly, while he was also troubled by this problem in his heart.
Before coming to the dining room, Ye Ming had tried to practice the skills of this world. Because of this, he arrived at the dining room a little late.
But after some attempts, he helplessly discovered that he had no way to practice the martial arts of this world. Ye Ming was dizzy and had no idea about the circulation routes in the body. He was unable to sense the so-called qi, spiritual energy, soul power and so on.
The levels in this world are from low to high, namely, demon-fusion apprentice, demon-fusion warrior, demon-fusion master, demon-fusion spirit, demon-fusion king, demon-fusion emperor, demon-fusion master, and demon-fusion venerable, eight major levels, and each major level is further divided into nine sections.
Before becoming a demon-fusion apprentice, there is the so-called tenth level of demon refining. Only after breaking through the tenth level of demon refining can one become a true demon-fusion apprentice and obtain his or her first demon.
And Ye Ming's sister, Ye Ling'er, who was one year older than Ye Ming, was still very young. At the age of sixteen, she had already reached the eighth level of Demon Fusion Warrior. She was known as the most talented genius in the entire Ye family in the past hundred years.
"Hmph! Now I have a lot less to worry about. I don't have to listen to other people's gossip every time I go out." Lin Yu said sarcastically, obviously referring to the good things Ye Ming usually did.
"Congratulations, mother. Please allow me to leave first." Damn, why is this woman targeting me everywhere? I am innocent! Ye Ming couldn't help but complain in his heart.
"Go." Ye Tian waved his hand with annoyance on his face, and his tone clearly meant he was "asking" him to leave.
"Yes." Ye Ming responded politely and returned to his own courtyard. It was really uncomfortable to stay there any longer. Who would feel good about being mocked and scolded by a group of strangers? Even if they were the so-called family members in the owner of this body's memory!
After all, memories are just memories, just like watching a wonderful movie. Although you have the memory, you don’t have the experience. You don’t regard the characters in the movie as your family. Ye Ming feels similar to this at this moment.
"Is Ye Ming's behavior a little strange today? It's like he has become a different person." After Ye Ming left, Lin Yu, who was sitting next to Ye Tian, asked in confusion.
"It's a little strange to hear you say that. Usually he speaks without thinking and is outspoken. Today, it's a little difficult for me to deal with him." After hearing this, Ye Tian thought for a moment and said
"Hmph, trash is trash. He can only show off his ability by talking." Ye Ling'er said with disgust. With a successful brother like Ye Ming, she had been ridiculed by others outside.
"Ling'er, girls should speak solemnly. How can your father feel at ease with you like this?" Ye Tian said helplessly to his most beloved daughter.
"Dad, isn't that just targeting Ye Ming? To other people, your daughter, I am very tactful when speaking." Ye Ling'er hugged Ye Tian and said coquettishly.
"Forget it, forget it. Don't I, your father, know your personality?" Ye Tian waved his hand. He was very tolerant towards his talented daughter.
"Hehe, Dad is the best!" Ye Ling'er laughed happily.
---------------------------------------
At this time, Ye Ming was sitting on the bed thinking hard. In this world, if you want to stand out, strong strength is indispensable. But it is obvious that with the qualifications of his body, even if he spends his whole life practicing until he turns into ashes, he may not be able to achieve anything. But with Ye Ming's personality, how could he allow himself to be inferior to others? Otherwise, he would not have become the strongest among billions of people, especially on this continent. Ye Ming would not allow his strength to be low.
Although he was full of fighting spirit, the cruel reality seemed to be unsympathetic and poured cold water on Ye Ming's head.
Dozens of minutes later, Ye Ming woke up from his practice and sighed, "It still doesn't work." Is his life really going to be so cowardly?
In this world where strength is most needed, Ye Ming does not have any strength at all. Thinking of this, Ye Ming felt very unwilling and punched the wall angrily, making a bang.
At this moment, perhaps Ye Ming's unwillingness moved God, and Ye Ming, who was at a loss, suddenly felt a flash of pain in his mind. The feeling of pain was fleeting and almost imperceptible.
An insignificant episode, this moment, changed Ye Ming's life thereafter.
"──This is it!" At this moment, Ye Ming was shocked to find that a strange pattern suddenly appeared in his mind out of thin air. As the pattern appeared, Ye Ming was immediately ecstatic, it turned out to be a status icon!
The status icon in the beast world appeared in his mind at this moment!
Before traveling through time, Ye Ming had also read some fantasy novels, and he had a vague feeling in his heart that this would be an opportunity that could change his life.
At this time, Ye Ming suppressed the joy in his heart and tried to open up.
But how to open the things in my mind? Ye Ming held up his head helplessly.
"Since it's in the mind, can I just meditate on it?"
Ye Ming thought about it and started to try it immediately. As expected, an idea flashed through his mind, and a form appeared in his mind in an instant.
At this moment, a system message flooded into Ye Ming's mind.
"Game assist function is turned on, exploration function is turned on, and the level system is officially launched."
"System transformation in progress..."
"System transformation complete!"
Name: Night
Current level: Level 3
Experience: 21%
Destiny summoned beast: None
Demon Space: None
Skills: None
"Hahaha! Now I can also make a name for myself!!" Ye Ming laughed excitedly after seeing this. Although he currently didn't know how to level up, he was convinced, having read countless novels, that as long as he had the help of the upgrade system, he would be able to gain the same or even stronger strength as others even if he couldn't practice!
"Level up... How can I level up? Do I have to PK other players?" Ye Ming wondered. In the world of Rong Beast, leveling up mainly depends on killing monsters to gain experience, but where can I find monsters to kill in this world? Do I have to go to the wild demons to attack?
Stop it, are you looking for a demon in the wild to attack? Ye Ming might as well bang his head against the wall and commit suicide. This is not the way to seek death.
As he was thinking about it, Ye Ming decided to try multiple methods. He picked up a big knife from the table and quietly slipped towards the first target, the "livestock farm"!
Chapter 3 Kill the chicken to upgrade!
Chapter 3 Kill the chicken to upgrade!
"Stop! This is the livestock farm managed by the Ye family. No outsiders are allowed to enter without permission!" The soldier guarding the livestock farm shouted as soon as he saw someone trying to enter without permission.
"How dare you! Don't you recognize me?" Ye Ming heard it and said arrogantly in the tone of a young master.
The guarding soldier was stunned for a moment after being scolded by Ye Ming. He looked at Ye Ming's appearance carefully and immediately broke out in a cold sweat.
"It turns out to be Young Master Ye! I wonder what brings Young Master Ye to this livestock farm?" When the soldier saw that the person coming was the notorious Ye Ming, he immediately lost his temper and spoke humbly.
Seeing that Young Master Ye's reputation was so effective, Ye Ming immediately gained confidence and said, "Oh? Can't I come over if I have nothing to do, or do you want to stop me?"
"That's not true! I dare not! Please do as you please, Master Ye!" The soldier's face was ashen. Although he might get into trouble if he let anyone in, who was the person in front of him? That was Master Ye, a man that would make even a child stop crying! If someone killed him just because he didn't like him, that would be bad luck. In comparison, what was that little bit of punishment?
"Okay! You have nothing to do here! Remember not to mention my presence here to anyone else!" Ye Ming waved his hand and ordered. He didn't want the news of his presence here to spread everywhere. Otherwise, if it got to Ye Tian's ears, he might be scolded again.
"Yes, yes, yes!! I didn't see anything, no one has been here!" The guard soldier felt relieved and said quickly.
"Good! You're very sensible!" Ye Ming said happily when he thought about killing monsters and leveling up soon, and then walked towards the livestock farm.
Seeing a chicken walking by, Ye Ming quickly picked up the hidden big knife, held it in his hand and was about to chop at the hen.
"Now that all the people who are in the way have disappeared, let's hurry up and give it a try!" Ye Ming thought to himself, and slashed at the hen with his big knife.
"Cuckoo!!" The chicken had no time to react. After letting out two screams, it inexplicably became the soul under Ye Ming's knife.
"Kill the monster: Chicken, gain 0.5% experience"
Name: Night
Current level: Level 3
Experience: 21.5%
Destiny summoned beast: None
Demon Space: None
Skills: None
"Haha, it's done! There are at least hundreds of thousands of chickens in this farm, and we can't kill them all! It's really a treasure land for training!" Ye Ming said excitedly. As one of the three major families, the Ye family naturally has a huge supply of food. At this moment, there are countless chickens, cows, ducks, sheep and other things in the farm, just waiting for Ye Ming to slaughter them!
"But I have to have a legitimate reason, right? Won't people think I'm a pervert if I kill chickens for fun?... I got it!" Ye Ming suddenly thought of a good idea.
"You! It's you! Where are the poultry and livestock that the Ye family is going to eat tonight?" Ye Ming found a patrolling guard in the farm and asked.
"Young Master Ye, Young Master Ye?" The patrolling guard was startled when he saw someone coming and stammered.
"Don't panic, I'm just asking a question, there's no need to be so nervous, right?" Ye Ming said helplessly, and once again realized in his heart how notorious this Young Master Ye was.
"Yes... yes! Master Ye, the poultry that the Ye family will eat tonight are all there." The guard pointed hurriedly at a building in front of him, fearing that he would attract the plague god.
"Thank you." Ye Ming thanked him. He did not have the slightest contempt for these guards. After all, he came from a civilized society on Earth, where the concept of equality for all was deeply rooted.
The guard looked at Ye Ming's departing back stupidly, muttering, "Am I dreaming? That Young Master Ye actually thanked me?"
---------------------------------------
"Oh! Isn't this Young Master Ye? How come you have time to come here today?" As soon as they entered the slaughterhouse, a middle-aged man with a mustache came over and said respectfully.
"Nothing, I just want to practice my sword skills! Let me kill all the livestock here today, tell the people below not to snatch them from me!" Ye Ming's face was extremely serious. In the game, Ye Ming hated people snatching monsters from him the most. He would get angry with anyone who snatched monsters from him. When he was still on Earth, a player had deliberately snatched Ye Ming's training points many times. Ye Ming was very upset at the time and killed the player directly. Then he stayed at the resurrection point and tried to kill him back to level one at the cost of his sin value! This incident also caused a big sensation in major forums. After this incident, Ye Ming's reputation spread far and wide, and few people dared to take Ye Ming's monsters.
"Practice, practice swordsmanship? You said we should kill these chickens, pigs, cows and sheep to practice swordsmanship?" The middle-aged man with a mustache thought he had misheard and said in a daze. His expression clearly said, "Did this guy hit his head?"
"Don't ask so many questions! Do I need you to ask me when I do something?" Ye Ming was too lazy to explain to him and once again used the name of Young Master Ye. Otherwise, he couldn't tell him that he was here to kill monsters and practice martial arts, right? He would be regarded as an idiot.
"Yes, yes! I'll give the order immediately!" When the middle-aged man saw Ye Ming's face start to become ugly, he was frightened and left quickly. If he stayed there, he would be in trouble.
"Haha, so many monsters! These are all my valuable experiences!" Ye Ming thought excitedly as he looked at the thousands of livestock in front of him.
"Puff! Puff! Puff!" The sound of blood splattering was heard, representing the death of a life. However, Ye Ming did not feel too burdened. After all, he was not killing people but livestock for human consumption. Even if he did not kill them, someone else would come to kill them. If he was asked to do something like killing people to gain experience, he would still feel guilty.
"Young Master Ye has finally gone crazy. He has actually fallen to the point of killing these livestock to vent his anger. He's really perverted..." A guard got goosebumps when he heard Ye Ming's laughter coming from the building.
"Shh! If someone hears this, you'll have to turn around! Be careful!" The guard next to him quickly covered his mouth, then looked around to make sure there was no one around before he breathed a sigh of relief.
The guard broke out in a cold sweat after hearing this, and then said gratefully: "Huh... Fortunately there is no one nearby, thank you brother! I will be more careful next time!"
"That's good to know! Don't worry about it, brother!"
Chapter 4: Demon-fusion apprentice! Let’s go!
Chapter 4: Demon Fusion Apprentice! Let’s go!
That night, Ye Ming was looking at his status menu with a smile on his face, his heart full of hope for the future.
Name: Night
Current level: Level 7
Experience value: 0%
Destiny summoned beast: None
Demon Space: None
Skills: None
After one morning, Ye Ming actually managed to kill those chickens, pigs, cows and sheep to the seventh level, which is the seventh level of demon refining!
It would probably take an ordinary person a year to complete it, but now he has accomplished it in one day! Every time he levels up, Ye Ming feels a warm current flowing through his body, and his strength and speed increase a lot. The pleasure of leveling up is like a drug that makes people unable to stop.
The feeling of increased strength made Ye Ming feel very happy and fulfilled. This method really worked! However, there was no experience after killing those livestock to level seven. It seemed that I had to find stronger monsters to kill! With the current strength of the seventh level of demon refining, killing a demon at the level of a demon disciple should be able to gain a lot of experience. It’s time to find an opportunity to try it, Ye Ming thought to himself.
The demons are divided into demon disciple level, demon warrior level, demon level, demon spirit level, demon king level, demon emperor level, demon patriarch level, and demon lord level, which correspond to the eight levels of demon masters respectively!
"The point is that my cheap dad has issued a strict order not to let me go out. What should I do?" Ye Ming thought in distress.
"Never mind, upgrading is important! The worst that can happen is that I'll get beaten up! Luckily this guy has some savings, otherwise I don't know where to get the money to buy some demon-disciple-level monsters to kill." Ye Ming thought to himself. Common monsters are sold in the monster market, and some high-level monsters can only be seen in auctions. Those monsters with extremely special abilities are priceless treasures, and no one would be willing to sell them! However, Ye Ming couldn't use such high-level stuff at this moment. After all, he hadn't even reached the demon-disciple level yet, and it was too early to merge those special monsters that were at least at the demon king level!
In the morning, the sun rises slowly. The sunlight is so dazzling that people can't open their eyes. Birds chirp as if they have just woken up and are preparing to go out to look for food. All things on earth seem to have just awakened.
At this moment, a figure quietly and quickly climbed out from the wall. It was Ye Ming. He had packed his luggage early this morning and climbed over the wall while everyone in the house was still asleep.
"Finally I managed to slip out!" Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. To avoid the guards' gaze and sneak out, even the battle-hardened Ye Ming had to spend some effort. In the world of Rong Beasts, which claimed to have 100% realism, every move in the battle was as if he were experiencing it in person. As the number one master, Ye Ming was naturally not weak in combat experience and judgment. It was just that his strength was too low now, and it took him a lot of effort to sneak out!
---------------------------------------
"Excuse me, come and have a look! This is a powerful demon called an iron-horned bull. The price is negotiable!" a big man shouted, pointing at the big rhino in the iron cage.
"Look here, look here! Speed type is the mainstream nowadays! Take a look at this speed type demon apprentice, Yifengshu. It is guaranteed to be of good quality and low price! It is definitely the best choice for novice demon fusion apprentices!!"
Seeing the busy vendors around him, Ye Ming also became a little curious. He looked around for a while. He didn't buy many monsters yet, but he learned a lot. In this monster market, many common monsters can be found here. It is naturally the best choice for some monster apprentices who are not strong enough! After all, before fusing their own summoned beasts, not every monster apprentice has the ability to kill monster apprentices.
After walking around the street, Ye Ming discovered that in an inconspicuous corner, there was an unattended stall.
"Old man, what are you selling here?" Ye Ming couldn't help but walk over and ask curiously.
"Average-type demon disciples are like spiders on the ground, and they are at the initial stage of cultivation." The old man's tone was cold, not like a man who came out to sell things at all.
"Oh? How much is this?" Ye Ming asked. Average monsters were considered the most worthless, so the price of average monsters was naturally low. Generally, few monster fusion masters would choose average monsters. That was why the old man's tone was so cold. There were many people asking for the price these days, but few people were buying. He never dreamed that Ye Ming bought these monsters not for fusion, but to earn experience points.
"Ten silver coins for one." On this continent, 100 copper coins are equal to 1 silver coin, 100 silver coins are equal to 1 gold coin, and 10 gold coins are equal to 1 purple gold coin.
"Okay, I'll buy all of them, no matter how many there are!" Ye Ming decided after taking a look. This type of spider is probably the cheapest in the entire market, and other types of monsters start at at least one gold coin. Ye Ming doesn't have that much money to squander.
"All, all? There are sixteen ground spiders here. Are you sure you want to buy them all?" the old man asked in disbelief. Who would buy so many ground spiders for no reason?
"Yes, I bought them all!" Ye Ming said readily.
"Okay! Since I plan to buy them all, I'll give you 150 silver coins! Please come with me!" The old man said with a smile on his face. From this we can see how unpopular the average monster is.
The old man brought Ye Ming to a room. There were exactly sixteen cages in the room, no more, no less, and each cage contained a spider about half a meter long.
"Here, I'll pay you first, old man." Ye Ming took out a shining gold coin and fifty silver coins from his arms and handed them to the happy old man.
At this time, the old man was very happy. With this money, he didn't need to worry about life for a while. Just when the old man was about to say a few words to Ye Ming happily, this scene made him dumbfounded.
After paying the money, Ye Ming didn't hesitate at all. Under the old man's astonished expression, he killed all the spiders one by one! He also burst into laughter from time to time, which made the old man think he had met a lunatic and his heart was beating fast.
"My dear customer, I must remind you that you cannot get your money back if you kill all these spiders..." the old man asked carefully as he looked at the strange scene.
"Huh? Refund? How could that be? I'm very satisfied!" Ye Ming said with a smile. He was very happy at this moment, for no other reason than that he finally reached level 10, which was equivalent to the strength of a Rong Yao apprentice!
With that, Ye Ming walked away with light steps, leaving behind a pile of spider corpses and a completely dumbfounded old man.
---------------------------------------
"When you reach level 10, the demon space is officially opened, you gain the talent skill of fusion, and you gain five space backpack slots."
Fusion: After using it, you can fuse monsters, specify the fusion direction, and increase all attributes of your own summoned monster by 10%.
Name: Night
Current level: Level 10
Experience: 19%
Destiny summoned beast: None
Demon Space:0/15
Skill: Level 1 Fusion
"Haha, it's indeed the fusion technique. God has been very kind to me!" Messages came to his mind one after another. Ye Ming said happily when he saw them. This talent of the fusion technique for fusion monsters can be said to be the secret for him to dominate the world of fusion beasts!
Every demon fusion master can fuse demon beasts, but the fused demon beasts cannot decide their own quality. Not to mention that the chance to fuse demon beasts is only available once when you advance. If you are unlucky, it is possible to fuse the shortcomings of two demon beasts into the next one. That would be really a shame.
What does it mean to get a chance to fuse when you level up? Simply put, you can fuse once at level 10.
Of course, this excludes some disciples from super families. Those powerful families will definitely use monsters of extremely high quality, and in that case it is extremely unlikely that the tragedy mentioned above will occur. Moreover, those families generally have some secret methods that can "slightly" control the direction of fusion, which can greatly reduce the probability of error to near zero!
But those are naturally not as good as Ye Ming's fusion technique. Although the name of fusion technique is a bit tacky, the effect is absolutely amazing!
It can be said that if there was no fusion technique, the Yachi dragon that amazed the audience would definitely not exist, because the probability of fusion is too low! It is even lower than the probability of being struck by lightning while walking on a sunny road!
Another thing that surprised Ye Ming was the space backpack. Otherwise, he could only carry a large backpack to store things when going out, which was extremely inconvenient for traveling. Each compartment of the space backpack has a capacity of nearly one cubic meter to place items. Although the space is not large, it is enough to make Ye Ming happy.
"Now that I have reached the level of a Fusion Demon Apprentice, there is really no need to stay any longer. Let's find a chance to leave this place!" Ye Ming made a decision in his heart. He did not plan to stay in the Ye Family in Catan City. There were many reasons for this. Being unwelcome was one of them, and going out for training was another. To strengthen one's own strength, rich practical combat and experience points were necessary.
That night, in the lobby of the Ye family.
At this time, there was a white envelope placed on the stone table. Ye Tian stared at the envelope on the table with a somewhat uncertain expression.
The content of the envelope was something like this: "I'm planning to leave this place, don't come looking for me!"
These few short words instantly made Ye Tian feel like going crazy.
"You unfilial son, you are so ungrateful that I raised you to this age. Well, well, you'd better never come back! Otherwise, I will definitely beat you to death!" With a tone full of anger, Ye Tian smashed the stone table into powder with one palm.
Although he was angry, Ye Tian felt a lot more relaxed at the same time. It would be better if this troublemaker left as soon as possible.
"Ha Qiu!... Which girl is thinking about me?" Ye Ming touched his nose and said embarrassedly on the way out of Catan City.
Chapter 5: Catching Demons
Chapter 5: Catching Demons
The Ten Thousand Demons Continent is divided into five regions according to location.
The Northern Wei Empire, the Southern Tang Empire, the Eastern Jin Empire, the Western Shang Empire, and the land of monsters in the center.
Among them, the central Land of Ten Thousand Monsters has the largest area. The total area of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is about the total area of the four empires. From this, we can know how vast the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is. How big is it? According to Ye Ming, it is huge!
The area of the Northern Wei Empire alone is the size of the land area of the Earth. The areas of each empire are almost the same. If the land area of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is added, then the land area of the entire planet is eight times that of the Earth!
The city of Catan is a town in the Northern Wei Empire, and it is one of the top ten prosperous towns in the entire Northern Wei Empire!
Ye Ming is now preparing to go to Odin City, a town that is almost the same size as Catan City.
The distance from Catan City to Odin City is far, and some monsters occasionally appear along the way. If a tamed flying monster is used, the journey will only take a week. However, Ye Ming has spent all his money at this time, so naturally he has no money to ride in high-end vehicles. Therefore, he can only rely on his own legs to walk hard. According to Ye Ming's calculations, this journey will probably take more than a month.
"I'm so unhappy! How long will it take to reach Odin City if we keep going like this?" Ye Ming said madly as he looked at the lush forest around him.
"…………" The only response to Ye Ming was the silence among the woods.
"I'm really going to get bored if I keep going like this, why don't we look for a demon that's suitable to be my summoned beast?"
Yes! That's right! Ye Ming praised himself in his heart.
However, finding a monster that suits you is not an easy task. Along the way, Ye Ming encountered some monster-level monsters, but none of them caught his eye, so Ye Ming fled in despair. Before he had a summoned beast, he did not intend to conflict with monster-level monsters casually. He had to stay in peak condition at all times, otherwise he would lose his life here if he was not careful.
"Chong, cong, cong!" Just as Ye Ming was thinking in his heart, a sound suddenly came from the grass. Ye Ming immediately took out a long sword from the backpack and took a alert posture.
"Swish!" At this moment a black shadow shot out quickly from the bushes. It was a bat half a meter long with two long and sharp teeth exposed on its mouth. Ye Ming immediately used the detection function to take a look.
Name: Three-clawed bat
Current level: Level 19 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent Rank: Demon Disciple 9th Stage)
Type: Average
"Demon Disciple Ninth Stage! You really encountered a big prey. Today is a good day. You get what you want!" Ye Ming laughed. He scoffed at the so-called average weakest theory in this world. Wasn't his Yachilong also average? But who dared to say that Yachilong was weak? In his mind, having great power but no speed is useless. Having extremely fast speed but no attack power to break through defense is just better than the former. The only martial arts in the world that cannot be broken is speed. Ye Ming admitted this, but that refers to the battles between human warriors. It is completely not applicable in the Rong Beast World and this world.
Only with powerful strength and corresponding speed can the true strength of the monster be brought into play, and this is what only the average monster can do. Although the average monster is indeed weaker when the level is not high, the advantages of the average monster will gradually become more prominent when the level reaches a higher level!
Of course, this is what Ye Ming thought in his own mind. He doesn’t know the actual situation. Maybe the average type is really the weakest type, but he still plans to go his own way.
In an instant, the three-clawed bat seemed like a cat that saw its prey. It turned into a black shadow and pounced towards Ye Ming fiercely!
So fast!
Ye Ming's heart trembled. Although the average-type monster was not as fast as the speed-type monster, that was only when compared with the same level. The level 19 three-clawed bat was much stronger than Ye Ming in all attributes.
"Keng!" Ye Ming held the sword horizontally, and the huge force from the sword made his hand numb.
The sound of whistling swords continued to echo in the air. Back then in the world of fusion beasts, the weapon Ye Ming used was the sword. Now he was naturally able to use it like a fish in water and was extremely skilled!
Ye Ming, holding a sword, kept fighting with the three-clawed bat, and the battle between the man and the beast was difficult to determine.
Suddenly, the three-clawed bat showed a flaw in the attack. When the three-clawed bat finished its attack, a gap appeared under its left wing. Ye Ming, who had experienced many battles, would not miss such a good opportunity. The sword in his hand was as sharp as a spirit snake. He turned and stabbed it! The long sword penetrated three inches into the flesh!
"Squeak!" The three-clawed bat was hit so hard that its eyes turned red and it became extremely furious.
At this moment, the three-clawed bat's cheeks bulged, and a sharp scream suddenly came out of its mouth, and a burst of sharp sound waves was immediately emitted.
Oops!
Unexpectedly, the three-clawed bat actually had this trick. Ye Ming was caught off guard and was hit head-on by the sudden sound wave. His hands paused and he felt dizzy for a moment.
As expected, the three-clawed bat was like a cunning fox. It did not miss this opportunity and immediately approached Ye Ming with its sharp claws!
"Puff!" A stream of blood splashed in the air. Ye Ming managed to avoid the vital parts, but at this time, a long claw mark was left on his arm!
Is Ye Ming, the top master, really that simple? The answer is no!
Although Ye Ming's arm was injured, he waited for the moment when the three-clawed bat relaxed and the moment the three-clawed bat grabbed his arm, the defense of his chest was suddenly opened. Instantly, Ye Ming used all his strength and stabbed the three-clawed bat's heart with a sword. After that, with two squeaks, the three-clawed bat stopped moving.
Looking at the huge bloody hole in the chest of the three-clawed bat, it was obviously dead.
"Killed the monster: three-clawed bat. The character level has been raised to level 11. Would you like to capture another three-clawed bat?" As the three-clawed bat died, a cold system voice was heard.
"Capture." Ye Ming thought in his heart.
"Capture completed! The three-clawed bat has automatically entered the demon space"
As soon as the system voice ended, the body of the three-clawed bat on the grass suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.
Name: Night
Current level: Level 11
Experience: 27%
Destiny summoned beast: None
Demon Space:1/15
Skill: Level 1 Fusion
"Finally, I've gathered a demon! With my current strength, I can only fuse two demon beasts! To fuse more than three demons, I need a second-level fusion technique." At this time, with the level increase, the wound on Ye Ming's hand recovered a lot, at least the bleeding stopped. Although there was no way to fully recover, it was still extremely helpful.
At this time, Ye Ming was quite satisfied. After all, the average-level demon of level 19 was the maximum level that Ye Ming could fuse at present. If it exceeded level 19, which is the so-called cross-level fusion, then the probability of failure would be greatly increased, and the probability of success would be less than 1%. If it failed, it would be accompanied by a strong backlash. In the world of fusion beasts, the so-called backlash refers to a level drop of 3 levels!
This is extremely shocking! You know, no one in the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent has ever successfully merged with a demon, and the result of failure is not demotion, but the loss of one's own life!
From this point we can see how powerful Ye Ming’s trump card is!
Time travel is awesome! Ye Ming was secretly happy.
Chapter 6: Black Horned Bull King
Chapter 6: Black Horned Bull King
Ten days have passed since Ye Ming left Catan City. Except for the three-clawed bat that he took a fancy to, Ye Ming ignored all the other small monsters that were less than level 15. Because of this, Ye Ming is now level 14, but has no natal summoned beast. Most people are prepared to fuse monsters when they are promoted to level 10. Only in this way can the strength of the monster fusion master be greatly improved.
Generally speaking, higher-level monsters have more abilities when they are fused. For example, two monsters of level 20 can be fused together, one is the fusion of two level 10 monsters, and the other is the fusion of two level 19 monsters. The difference is quite obvious, and the higher the level, the more obvious the difference will be. Therefore, for the "monster fusion materials", that is, the monsters to be fused, Ye Ming must carefully select them. Of course, level sometimes cannot determine everything. The level of some special monsters will never continue to increase after they are born. However, relatively speaking, these monsters generally have special talents and skills. How to determine these ability elements has become the greatest knowledge for a monster fusion master.
"Alas, after walking for so many days, I have only encountered some common monsters. Occasionally, I have encountered some monsters above level 20, but they are all cheap and nothing special. It's really annoying." Ye Ming complained on the way to Odin City. After ten days of fighting, Ye Ming was promoted to level 14, which is the fourth stage of monster disciple strength. The further you go, the more difficult it is to increase your level. For example, with Ye Ming's current level 14 strength, if he kills monsters between levels 10 and 14, the experience he gains is almost only 1%. Even in the jungle, it is difficult to increase your level. There are not so many monsters for him to kill. After all, this is a jungle within the empire. As long as there is a phenomenon of over-reproduction of monsters, the empire will definitely send troops to eliminate them. Although monsters are closely related to human life, if they reproduce too much, it may lead to an uncontrollable situation. That's why the current scene happened. Fortunately, the average type is a very unpopular monster. Otherwise, among the other three abilities, the rarer monsters would have been caught by hunters early, so how could Ye Ming catch them?
At this moment, Ye Ming unknowingly walked to the bank of a huge lake. The radius of the lake was about two kilometers, and next to the lake there were many demons drinking water and resting. At this moment, Ye Ming's eyes lit up and his gaze was fixed on a demon. The demon was about two meters long and shaped like a cow, but unlike ordinary cows, it had two black and ferocious horns on its head. The flashing terrifying black light made people swallow their saliva subconsciously. There was no doubt that if they were stabbed by the huge horns, they would definitely be pierced directly. At this time, the information of the demon in front of Ye Ming appeared in his mind.
Name: Black Horned Bull King (leader-level demon)
Current level: Level 20 (Monster Continent rank: Beginning of Monster Warrior)
Type: Average
Special Ability: Bloodthirst
After using Bloodthirst, all your attributes will be increased by 35% and the duration is ten minutes. You need to wait twenty-four hours before you can use it again.
"An average-level boss-level monster! I actually encountered one here!" Ye Ming said in surprise. There are also boss-level monsters in the world of fusion beasts, but that kind of monster is extremely rare, with an average of only one in one million. At this time, one has to say that Ye Ming is really lucky.
"But the level is actually 20... But boss-level monsters are rare, so I must not miss this opportunity. After all, if the fusion fails, I will only lose 3 levels. At worst, I can start from the beginning!" Ye Ming decided, but at this time he encountered a big problem, that is, how to lure the opponent over? You know, there are dozens of monsters around the black-horned bull king. Even if Ye Ming's fighting ability is excellent, with his current strength, it is a big problem to fight the black-horned bull king alone, not to mention facing a group of monsters at the same time, which is absolutely certain to die!
.
Hmm... Is there any good way? Ye Ming thought in his mind, while looking at everything around him that could be used.
"That's it!" At this moment, Ye Ming seemed to have found a treasure. He looked at the thing on the ground with shining eyes, and at the same time he decided on the battle strategy in his mind.
After deciding everything, Ye Ming no longer hesitated and quietly observed the changes around the Black Horned Bull King, looking for the most suitable opportunity to take action!
Two hours later, the Black-Horned Bull King was now some distance away from the lake. Ye Ming chose the right time and quietly slipped to a bush about ten meters away from the Black-Horned Bull King, then threw the thing in his hand out with all his strength without hesitation!
"Bang!" As Ye Ming threw with all his strength, a crisp and solid collision sound was heard. The Black-Horned Bull King was stunned for a moment, and finally understood the current situation. His eyes were red and he was breathing like a bull, staring at Ye Ming's position.
And at its feet, a stone shaped like a brick was lying quietly on the ground, perfectly completing its task.
"Great!" Ye Ming secretly praised in his heart, then ran away as fast as he could, intending to lure the Black Horned Bull King to a place where there were no other monsters for a duel.
The Black-Horned Bull King was very angry at this time. Seeing that the hateful person actually ran away, he didn't think much and ran at full speed to catch up with him.
"Damn! So fast!" Ye Ming cursed loudly. With two extra legs, he could run faster. In less than a minute, the distance between Ye Ming and the Black-Horned Bull King was less than five meters. At the same time, the Black-Horned Bull King was constantly roaring, with a look on his face that said "I'm very angry".
That’s about it, okay!
At this time, Ye Ming ran to an open space. Seeing that there were no monsters around, he finally breathed a sigh of relief, stopped and stopped running. The black-horned bull king was staring at him angrily from behind.
"Demon warrior level, a whole jump up a level. I'm afraid I'm going to be in a tough battle next." Ye Ming said with a wry smile. With his strength of the fourth level of a demon disciple, if he didn't have the skilled combat experience and techniques from his previous life, he might not be able to last even one round under the attack of the Black Horned Bull King. What's more, Ye Ming didn't receive any bonus in terms of strength and speed because he didn't have a fusion of his natal summoned beast, which made the situation even worse.
Ye Ming slowly drew out the iron sword and entered a combat state. In Ye Ming's eyes now, there was nothing else except the Black-Horned Bull King.
"Moo!!!" The Black-Horned Bull King let out a loud roar, took the initiative, raised his four hooves, and rushed towards Ye Ming with the pair of ferocious black horns on his head!
"Hmph!" At this time, Ye Ming snorted lightly, his feet moved flexibly and quickly, and he stepped to the side quickly, avoiding the attack of the Black-Horned Bull King. At the same time, he took advantage of the moment when he passed by it to draw a sword mark on the body of the Black-Horned Bull King.
"Damn! Isn't it an average-type demon? This defense is too strong!" Ye Ming cursed as he looked at the shallow scar on the Black-Horned Bull King's body. Although he didn't use his full strength when dodging the sword, it only left a shallow scar, which still surprised Ye Ming.
"Moo!!!" At this moment, the Black Horned Bull King was completely enraged by Ye Ming's sword. With a loud roar, countless blood suddenly appeared on his body. For a moment, the blood on the bull's body was shining brightly.
"Oh no, it used Bloodlust! I'm so unlucky. Not only was I not seriously injured, but I was even angered by my sword!" Ye Ming thought to himself at this time, but he did not hesitate at all and rushed out immediately.
Ye Ming is not one of those superheroes in the movies who hit their heads. He stands there in a daze even though he knows that the other party is accumulating power to transform!
In less than a moment, the distance between Ye Ming and the Black-Horned Bull King was instantly shortened. Seeing such a good opportunity, Ye Ming used all his strength to slash at the Black-Horned Bull King with his sword.
At this time, the Black Horned Bull King was in a moment of stagnation after activating his skill, and had no way to withstand Ye Ming's sword.
"Swish!" The sound of a sword entering flesh was heard suddenly. The Black-Horned Bull King was hit by Ye Ming's sword with all his strength. A huge wound suddenly appeared on the bull's belly. Compared with other parts, the Black-Horned Bull King's abdominal defense was obviously weaker, so Ye Ming had an opportunity to take advantage of it and succeed in one strike!
"Roar!!!" The Black-Horned Bull King roared madly in pain, and a pair of huge weapons rushed towards Ye Ming at the same time!
"It's too fast and I can't dodge it!" Ye Ming said in shock. The bloodthirsty effect increased the Black Horned Bull King's strength and speed to the extreme. At such a short distance, even Ye Ming couldn't dodge this swift attack.
"Keng--pa!" Helplessly, Ye Ming had to hold the sword horizontally and fight back, but were the two horns of the Black Horned Bull King just for decoration?
In less than a moment, the long sword in his hand broke instantly, and the left corner pierced into Ye Ming's shoulder, leaving a bloody hole on his shoulder.
"Hiss!" Ye Ming took a deep breath and endured the severe pain in his shoulder. He retreated violently. A lot of blood splattered on his right shoulder as the bull's horn was pulled out.
"It hurts so much! It's indeed quite a difference compared to the 60% pain level in the Fusion Beast World!" Ye Ming stared at the Black Horned Bull King and said secretly in his heart. In the Fusion Beast World, the degree of pain simulation is as low as 10% and as high as 60%, which can be adjusted according to the player's personal wishes. In order to obtain a realistic combat experience, Ye Ming naturally adjusted the pain simulation to the highest 60% in the game, but there is still a gap compared to the severe pain at this moment.
"MD! If a tiger doesn't show its power, then I'm just a sick cat!" Although Ye Ming said extremely powerful words, his body was like a fox, constantly circling around the Black Horned Bull King.
Ye Ming is not a fool. The Black-Horned Bull King is so seriously injured at this time. The longer the time is delayed, the better it will be for him. Only a fool would fight hard!
Just as Ye Ming expected, in less than an incense stick of time, the Black Horned Bull King showed an obviously weak expression, and the wound under his abdomen was bleeding continuously as time passed. In desperation, he rushed towards Ye Ming frantically, but the Black Horned Bull King was so seriously injured at this time, coupled with such a random collision, if Ye Ming was still injured by it at this time, it would really be a shame for the title of the number one master.
Finally, less than ten minutes later, the Black-Horned Bull King finally stopped panting. At this time, it also knew very well that it could not hurt the hateful human in front of it. Its eyes were full of anger and unwillingness, but Ye Ming didn't care about that. Seeing that the opportunity was not to be missed, he jumped and immediately jumped under the head of the Black-Horned Bull King. He picked up the broken sword in his hand, drew a cold sword shadow, and the bull's head with big bull eyes was chopped off by Ye Ming with one knife!
"Killed the monster: Black Horned Bull King. My character level has been raised to level 16. Would you like to recapture the Black Horned Bull King?"
Ye Ming certainly did not hesitate at all, and immediately thought about the words he had captured in his mind.
"Capture complete! The Black Horned Bull King has automatically entered the demon space."
Name: Night
Current level: Level 16
Experience: 4%
Destiny summoned beast: None
Demon Space:2/15
Skill: Level 1 Fusion
At this moment, a warm current instantly flowed through Ye Ming's limbs and bones, and the wounds on his hands and shoulders began to recover slowly. In less than a moment, the wounds on his shoulders stopped bleeding.
"It was a close call! If I hadn't gone up and stab it when it used Bloodthirst, I would be the one dead now!" Ye Ming muttered. At the same time, the two demons were already ready, and Ye Ming finally planned to fuse his own summoned beast!
Chapter 7: First Fusion! The Destiny Summoned Beast
Chapter 7: First Fusion! The Destiny Summoned Beast
Ye Ming was sinking his mind into the sea of consciousness at this time. He had no idea how others merged with demons, because the training system of this world was obviously not suitable for him, so Ye Ming did not know much about this aspect. However, this did not affect Ye Ming who had an upgrade system!
At this moment, Ye Ming silently recited in his heart, and the fusion technique was immediately activated. At the same time, a window appeared in his sea of consciousness. The top window was the selection window for the material monster, and the bottom was the genetic selection item unique to the fusion technique.
In the place where the raw monsters were found, Ye Ming selected the three-clawed bat and the black-horned bull queen, and then turned his attention to the genetic selection project. Ye Ming already had a preliminary plan in his mind after seeing the black-horned bull queen, and all he needed now was to put it into practice.
"Genetic preservation - three-clawed bat wings." After Ye Ming selected the genetic preservation option, he was determined in his heart and silently chanted fusion in his mind.
The moment Ye Ming silently recited the word "fusion", the Black-horned Bull King and the Three-clawed Bat were immediately dismembered into countless tiny cells, and those cells were constantly arranging and combining in a random manner.
Ye Ming had no mind to care about these things at this moment. As the Black-horned Bull King and the three-clawed bat continued to decompose, a tearing pain suddenly came from Ye Ming's body, and he immediately fell to the ground in pain. At this moment, Ye Ming could only grit his teeth and endure it!
Damn! In the world of fusion beasts, there is no such side effect of cross-level fusion. I should not have been so greedy to fuse the Black Horned Mad Bull King. It really hurts so much! If I fail despite enduring such severe pain, Ye Ming really wants to die!
Time passed by bit by bit, and Ye Ming felt that every second was like a year. The severe pain all over his body continued to torture him. What was worse was that his consciousness was not only not blurred at all, but even clearer. The severe pain was suddenly magnified countless times, making Ye Ming groan in his heart, hoping that the damn fusion could end soon!
Finally, thirty minutes later, God seemed to have pity on Ye Ming who was struggling on the ground, and the severe pain finally subsided slowly. Ye Ming immediately breathed a sigh of relief. If this kind of pain happened a few more times, it would be terrible. Ye Ming secretly swore that he would never cross the level of fusion unless something happened in the future, because the side effects were simply unbearable!
Just when Ye Ming was thinking wildly, the fusion finally ended safely. Ye Ming was also very nervous at this time, with his heart hanging in the air.
"Fusion succeeded! I got my main summoned beast, the Bull-Headed Bat King."
As the message fell, Ye Ming felt a powerful force arising from his body. This was one of the benefits of having a natal summoned beast. It could enhance the physical ability of its master. Since the Bull-Headed Bat King was an average demon, the improvement in his abilities was naturally very average.
Name: Bull-headed Bat King (leader-level demon)
Current level: Level 20 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent rank: Primary level of demon warrior)
Type: Average
Talent skill: Bloodthirsty Voice
Bloodthirsty Voice: After using it, the owner and the player will have all their attributes increased by 30% for 10 minutes. After using it, you need to wait 24 hours before you can use it again.
Hearing the system voice, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he kept praising his own luck in his heart. He actually got it right with a probability of less than 1%. He couldn't wait to summon his own summoned beast.
"call!"
Ye Ming shouted in his heart, and a white light flashed before his eyes. Suddenly, a huge black shadow with a height of four meters appeared. The black shadow had a ferocious bull head and a pair of black horns, and three sharp claws on both hands that were constantly opening and closing. The most eye-catching thing was the huge black flesh wings behind him that were four meters long when spread out. At this time, the black wings were constantly flapping, stirring up gusts of wind and sand. On the right arm of the Bull-Headed Bat King, which was full of explosive muscles, a halo was flashing, representing its strength as a demon warrior.
Here we need to talk about the distinction between levels and types. When the master summons his natal summoned beast, if it emits red light, it means he is using a power-type monster, blue light means an agility-type monster, khaki light means a defense-type monster, and finally white light means an average-type monster.
At the same time, after the demon is summoned, a halo will appear on the demon's body. One ring represents the first level, which is the demon apprentice level, the second ring - the demon warrior level, the third ring - the demon master level... and so on.
There are straight lines on the halo, which represent the number of segments. One line represents one segment, and two lines represent two segments...
At the same time, a corresponding halo will appear on the owner's wrist!
In addition, the natal summoned beast is not summoned unlimitedly. When summoning the natal summoned beast, the power of the soul is consumed, which is referred to as soul power. This soul power will increase with continuous practice. Of course, this refers to the method used by the residents of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. For Ye Ming, as long as the level goes up, it will be fine. And I don't know if it is because Ye Ming has two souls, his soul origin is about ten times stronger than that of ordinary people. Don't underestimate this soul origin. Soul power can be increased through continuous accumulation of practice, but soul origin is a completely different thing. The soul origin is destined for everyone at birth, and it cannot be increased by practice alone. Only when the realm is improved, that is, every time you break through ten levels, there will be a slight increase. The strength of the soul origin has the most direct impact on the soul power recovery speed. Of course, the speed of this recovery is still related to the total amount of soul power.
To give a simple example, if there is a demon-melting master with exactly the same soul power as Ye Ming today, then Ye Ming will be ten times faster than him in recovering his soul power!
Of course, if one compares the soul power recovery speed of a Rong Yao Zun with that of Ye Ming, then even a hundred Ye Mings added together will naturally not be able to compare with others. After all, the strength is there.
Looking at the Bull-Headed Bat King standing in front of him with a loyal face, Ye Ming felt secretly happy. Looking at the Bull-Headed Bat King's physique, it must be not difficult for him to fly with him. This way, he finally doesn't have to walk in that damn long jungle!
If others knew what Ye Ming was thinking at this moment, they would definitely scold him for wasting his soul power. Although the soul power consumption would be slightly less when summoning his natal summoned beast if it was not in combat, it was definitely not so small that it could be used as a means of transportation. An ordinary demon-fusion apprentice would probably run out of soul power in less than an hour. Of course, with the improvement of rank, the duration would gradually increase, but the time would not be infinite!
Ye Ming, this freak, possessed a powerful soul essence. His soul power recovery speed was ten times faster than others. He could actually support five hours in flight! This was because he summoned the Bull-Headed Bat King across levels. If he summoned a demon at the level of a demon disciple, Ye Ming would not feel any problem flying for a day and a night, because the soul power recovery speed had exceeded the consumption speed!
"Okay! Let's satisfy our flying addiction today, which we haven't experienced for a long time!" As he said that, Ye Ming quickly climbed onto the back of the Minotaur Bat King. At this moment, the huge body was just big enough for Ye Ming to sit on. Then the Minotaur Bat King turned into a moving black shadow and headed towards Odin City!
Chapter 8 Odin City
Chapter 8 Odin City
One mile outside Odin City, Ye Ming had already taken the Minotaur Bat King back into the demon space. Ye Ming was not a person who liked to be high-profile. If he rode the Minotaur Bat King into Odin City, it would scare a lot of people to death. Therefore, when there was still some distance from Odin City, Ye Ming took the Minotaur Bat King back and walked by himself.
Not long after, Ye Ming stood outside the City of Odin. Looking at the tall and majestic city walls, Ye Ming was amazed for a moment and took a step towards the City of Odin.
"Kid! Are you new here? Don't you know that the entrance fee is one silver coin?" At the city gate, a soldier stopped Ye Ming and said.
"I'm sorry, big brother, look at my memory! Here, take one silver coin!" Ye Ming knew that the guards at such city gates would secretly earn some small profits, but Ye Ming did not intend to argue with them over such a small amount of money, so he readily handed over a silver coin.
"You're a sensible boy. Go in!" The soldier smiled as soon as he got the silver coin.
"Thank you." Ye Ming replied casually.
At this time, Ye Ming was wandering aimlessly in Odin City, thinking about his future life. After all, he was alone and helpless now, and the most important thing to survive was money. While thinking, Ye Ming also looked at the structure of the entire Odin City curiously.
In the center of Odin City is a huge palace, which is obviously the City Lord's Mansion. The entire Odin City is centered on the City Lord's Mansion and extends radially outward. Odin City is very vast. It takes half a day to walk from the city gate to the City Lord's Mansion. This shows how vast it is.
Just as Ye Ming was walking aimlessly, he suddenly heard a conversation worth referring to.
"It's the annual enrollment time for Tianyu College again. This year I plan to let my son give it a try. If he can get into Tianyu College and graduate successfully, life will be wonderful!" said a middle-aged man with a big nose, carrying a heavy burden. As long as his son can get into Tianyu College, he won't have to do the hard labor like himself.
"Stop dreaming! Every year, Tianyu Academy recruits students in ten big cities in the four empires of the east, south, west and north. The total number of places in the four empires is only 100, which means there are only 25 places left for each empire on average, and these 25 places have to be divided among the ten cities! The best we got from Odin City was four places! But the population of Odin City is so large? Three million candidates registered three years ago! There are less than three places among three million people! With your 17-year-old boy who is a fifth-level Rong Yao apprentice, you'd better not compete with others!" The burly man next to him sneered after hearing this.
"Alas, I'm just talking! I know my wife best. She can't even get into a better college, let alone the Tianyu College which is famous among the four empires!" The middle-aged man also sighed at this time.
"Forget it, forget it, let's go! I'll treat you to a drink today, don't think too much!" the burly man comforted.
"Okay! Let's not go home until we are drunk today!" the middle-aged man said generously after hearing it.
As the two left, Ye Ming became a little curious about Tianyu College. Even the so-called first choices in his previous life probably had less than one percent of the number of applicants. Since he had come to another world, Ye Ming naturally planned to make a good living for himself. So he made up his mind to take the exam for Tianyu College.
A day later, Ye Ming finally found out the registration place for Tianyu College. Because there were so many applicants, there were ten registration areas in Odin City for the initial screening, and those who remained would then take the subsequent assessments.
At this time, Ye Ming was queuing in one of the admissions offices. Looking at the long queue of people, Ye Ming finally felt how fierce the competition was!
"Little brother in front!" At this time, a fat boy about sixteen years old behind Ye Ming shouted.
"Hmm? You calling me?"
"Who else should I call if not you?" the fat boy said after rolling his eyes.
"Is that so? What's the matter?" Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
"It's nothing special. I just got bored waiting in line and wanted to find someone to chat with!" The little fat man touched his nose and smiled awkwardly.
"Chat? Well, we're free anyway, so how about this, tell me the origin of Tianyu College." Ye Ming also wanted to understand a little bit more about who Tianyu College is and why it has such a great background.
"No way? You didn't even know about Tianyu College, yet you came here to apply?" the little fat man asked with eyes wide open, a look of disbelief on his face.
"Come on, just tell me quickly!" Ye Ming urged helplessly. He had only been in this world for less than half a year, it would be a miracle if he knew.
The previous Ye Ming was a playboy who only knew how to spend his time in debauchery, and he had no memory of any information about Tianyu Academy.
"Okay, okay, I'm really anxious. I only know some one-sided information about Tianyu College. Legend has it that the founder of Tianyu College was once a powerful man who dominated the continent, and it is not under the jurisdiction of any of the four empires. It belongs to a neutral area, but there are countless powerful people who graduated from Tianyu College, and even some high-ranking officials of the empire graduated from Tianyu College. Therefore, the four empires dare not provoke Tianyu College easily, and they are very vigilant in their hearts!" The little fat man said slowly.
"Oh? If that's the case, then this assessment must be definitely not easy, right?" Ye Ming asked with even more curiosity.
"Isn't this nonsense! Do you know how strong the person selected from Odin City was last year? That was the strength of a fifth-level Demon Melting Master! Not to mention that he was only sixteen years old! Most people can reach the strength of a Demon Melting Master before the age of thirty, and they can all live a well-fed and well-clothed life as a small official! A fifth-level Demon Melting Master at the age of sixteen! What a concept!" said the little fat man with an exaggerated expression.
A sixteen-year-old fifth-level demon warrior is so powerful? By the way, isn't my sister Wuyuan also sixteen years old? But her strength is the eighth-level demon warrior! I didn't expect that arrogant kid to be so strong! Ye Ming thought to himself.
"I see. What's your current level?" Ye Ming asked casually. He didn't care too much about it. If he really wanted to know, he could just cast a detection spell.
"I'm only a sixth-level demon-melting apprentice. I'm participating with the mentality of giving it a try. Maybe I'll get lucky and get in! By the way, what about you, brother?" The little fat man asked curiously after he finished speaking.
"Me? I'm the same as you, a sixth-level demon-melting apprentice." Ye Ming said with a smile.
"Is that so? Oh, and there's one more thing! There are countless people who use any means necessary to take exams. Tricks happen every year, so be careful, brother." The fat man lowered his voice and whispered a reminder in Ye Ming's ear.
"Thanks for the reminder, I will pay more attention!" Looking at this simple little fat boy, Ye Ming felt a little favorable towards him, and at the same time, it was finally Ye Ming's turn in the queue.
"Tell me your name, nationality, and class." A man in his thirties asked calmly at the registration office.
"Ye Ming, my nationality is the Northern Wei Empire, and my class is the sixth level demon-melting apprentice." Ye Ming showed his halo to the examiner to prove his strength as a sixth level demon-melting apprentice.
The man kept recording, and soon he said: "Okay, this is your number plate, take it and go to the side for the test." The man also pointed to a huge arena nearby, where many people were already fighting.
"Thank you!" After Ye Ming politely thanked him, he looked at the number plate with 2433547 in his hand and walked towards the arena next to him.
"The winner is decided! Candidate No. 2425783 wins this battle!" a huge broadcasting device on the stage said.
"Candidate No. 2433547, please go to the No. 107 stage as soon as possible. I repeat, Candidate No. 2433547, please go to the No. 107 stage as soon as possible!"
"Isn't 2433547 my number? The registration just ended and it's my turn so soon?" Ye Ming said without thinking much. He quickly found the No. 107 ring and walked over quickly.
"Candidates No. 2425867 and No. 2433547, let me briefly explain the rules. There is no limit to the fighting method. You will win as long as you defeat the other party. Are you both ready?" an examiner on the stage asked both parties.
"No problem." Ye Ming said while looking at his opponent, who was a little girl about fourteen years old. From the results of the investigation, he learned that the little girl's strength was only the fourth level of a Rong Yao apprentice, which was not a problem for Ye Ming at all.
"Both sides have no problem, so let's start the battle!"
As the examiner finished speaking, Ye Ming instantly turned into a black shadow and flew out. The little girl obviously had no actual combat experience, and she hurriedly summoned her own summoned beast. But Ye Ming would not let her succeed. He slapped the little girl with one palm. It didn't matter if she was a man or a woman, old or young, as long as she was an enemy, Ye Ming would not hesitate at all. There was only one word: kill!
However, considering that he was only taking an exam, and that the little girl had no grudge against him, he naturally held back a bit of strength. But even so, the little girl was still knocked out of the field with one palm. She stared blankly at Ye Ming on the field, as if she hadn't reacted to what had happened!
"Defeat a level 14 player - gain 0.1% experience." At this moment, a cold system voice suddenly appeared.
"No way? I can get experience this way?" Ye Ming thought to himself. This upgrade system is really weird. I don't know how the experience is determined. I can also get experience by defeating my opponent in the exam?
"The winner is decided! The winner of this battle is candidate No. 2433547!" At this time, the examiner also announced Ye Ming's victory, and then Ye Ming stepped down from the stage to prepare for the next battle.
After half a day, Ye Ming had already participated in five competitions. Each time, Ye Ming won with a simple move and easily obtained the qualification for the formal assessment. These novices with no combat experience were naturally no match for Ye Ming. On the contrary, it would be strange if Ye Ming, the number one master, could not win all the games!
At this time, after the initial screening, there are about 5,000 people left in each district of Odin City, and a total of 50,000 people in the ten districts. These 50,000 people will be taken to the formal examination venue by the person in charge of the examination room within three days. Only then can the examination truly begin!
Chapter 9: First Assessment
Chapter 9: First Assessment
Three days later, the 50,000 candidates who were going to take the formal test, led by countless flying demons, spent nearly a day and finally arrived at the venue of the formal test in the Odin area, Trial Island No. 9.
Ye Ming was looking at the Trial Island from the sky at this time. He estimated in his mind that the Trial Island was about an island with a radius of about 20 kilometers. The island was covered with dense jungles, and the calls of countless birds and beasts were constantly coming from it!
At this time, the flying demon finally landed on the Trial Island. Fifty thousand examinees were gathered in an open space. In front was a man in a velvet robe. The man looked at the examinees in front of him, nodded with satisfaction, and then spoke slowly.
"Congratulations to all the candidates for successfully advancing and getting the opportunity to participate in the formal assessment. Let me introduce myself. I am the examiner of this formal assessment. Although everyone here is the best of the younger generation, there are only three vacancies in the Odin division this time, so I have to reluctantly eliminate those with weaker strength. Don't be discouraged if you are eliminated! As long as you are not over 20 years old! Then you will have the opportunity to participate in our assessment again next year!" said the man on the stage at this time.
"Okay! I believe everyone is clear about the rules! Then let me announce the content of the first test - long-distance running!" The man on the stage said in a calm voice.
"Running? No way, it's that easy?" said a candidate.
"That's right! Who doesn't know how to run? Isn't the exam at Tianyu College too easy this time?" a candidate next to him also said.
While some people are celebrating, others are dissatisfied.
"The first level is actually a long-distance run? How can so many people run?"
"What does the speed of long-distance running have to do with a demon melter? It only has to do with physical strength, right?"
"Oh my god, I'm so weak, I'm going to die!"
"What a rubbish question!"
At this time, there was a lot of noisy discussion in the audience. The examiner on the stage saw this scene, cleared his throat and said.
"Don't underestimate this long-distance running test! Your goal is to run around the trail of this Trial Island! And you are not allowed to summon demons for help! Anyone caught cheating will be permanently disqualified! Do you still think it's easy now?" the man sneered.
"Running around the island! No way, I'm a defensive demon melter! Aren't you obviously playing a joke on me?" a candidate complained dissatisfiedly at this time.
"Are you the only one who feels sad? I'm not much better than you. I'm a power-type demon melter. My speed is not much faster than a defensive-type demon melter like you! Moreover, the physical strength of a defensive-type demon melter is much stronger than that of us power-type ones! And you still complain?" the candidate next to him complained.
"Haha! The speed type is indeed the mainstream! Look, isn't everything made clear in the test content?" A speed type candidate said proudly. In the long-distance running event, speed is obviously more popular.
"Okay, now let me explain the rules. There will be three checkpoints along the way of this assessment. To advance to the next test, in addition to obtaining stamps from the three checkpoints, you must come back here within two hours to check the three assessment stamps. Anyone who passes the two hours will be eliminated!" said the man on the stage.
"Two hours? The entire island is estimated to be about 60 kilometers long, which means we have to run 30 kilometers per hour on average! And we can't slow down!" said a candidate in despair after hearing this.
"MD! This time the test is too difficult! Last year the first level was a battle test!!" complained a candidate who was taking the test for the second time.
"Stop complaining! Now you can only accept your fate and run!" a candidate interrupted.
"Wow..." At this moment, the candidates were caught up in a heated discussion.
"Now officially announce that the first exam will begin!" Following the man's loud shout, many candidates swarmed out and ran for their lives.
"We've finally arrived at the examination hall for the official test! The remaining 50,000 people must be elite members of this age group. I can't be too careless!" From the results of the investigation, it was learned that almost no one around Ye Ming was lower than the eighth level of Rong Yao apprentice. It can be said that Ye Ming is the strongest person!
At this moment, Ye Ming did not plan to rush to run in front. If he ran in front now, he would not only have to maintain his physical strength for running, but also have to dodge the countless candidates around him, which would undoubtedly consume a lot more physical energy.
"Let's take a break first. There are so many candidates here. It's a waste of energy to run like this. Not only do I have to run but I also have to squeeze. What's worse is that I can't even run fast! With my physical strength, I will be exhausted before I reach the finish line if I run like this. Anyway, there are two hours, so I should be able to make it in time. I estimate that this kind of test will definitely not test your running speed, but your running perseverance." Ye Ming speculated in his heart.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming sat down on the floor. Five minutes later, when everyone around him had run away, he stood up and slowly caught up with them!
"What a smart guy! He actually knows that running first is not good! It seems that this year's newcomers are worth looking forward to." The man on the stage looked at Ye Ming's behavior and praised with a gleam in his eyes.
Chapter 10: Arrival at the End
Chapter 10: Arrival at the End
Ye Ming walked slowly forward at a moderate pace. Looking at the surrounding scenery, Ye Ming couldn't help but smile bitterly: "What a boring test... Why is it like taking the exam for a sports school?"
Looking at the jungle-like scenery around him, Ye Ming felt numb.
As he ran, Ye Ming gradually seemed to feel that the air had changed.
"Hmm, the air is a bit turbid. We should be approaching the main group soon." Ye Ming speculated.
Facts proved that Ye Ming's judgment was very accurate. After a while, he saw candidates dragging their bodies one by one, exhausted. At the end was a candidate with a scholarly appearance, thin and weak, as if malnourished. He was already out of breath after running such a short distance, and his running speed was not much faster than walking speed.
Ye Ming seemed not to see him and passed the candidate with a "whoosh".
In the assessment, boring sympathy is the least valuable, just take care of yourself!
At this time, the advantage of the average type appeared. Ye Ming, as an average demon-melting master, is not only faster than the strength-type and defense-type demon-melting masters, but also has more physical strength than the speed-type demon-melting masters. This kind of assessment that requires long-term consumption of physical strength is more popular with him than the speed type.
As time went by, Ye Ming had gradually caught up with the main group. Those candidates who were not in good physical condition and had spent countless physical energy squeezing for seats in front were now panting and could only watch Ye Ming surpass them one by one, with fighting spirit in vain but no way to do anything.
After another half an hour, Ye Ming found that the number of people around him was getting smaller and smaller. Unknowingly, he had run to the front of the large group. He initially estimated that after the end of this assessment, there would be about 5,000 candidates left. At this time, Ye Ming had passed two checkpoints and saw that the third checkpoint was not far away.
It seems that this level of assessment is not a problem for me at all! Ye Ming thought to himself.
Finally, after reaching the third checkpoint, Ye Ming discovered that there were already about a thousand candidates in front of him getting their stamps stamped. He immediately quickened his pace to stamp his tickets, then slowly ran towards the final finish line.
For Ye Ming, ranking is not the main point, and Ye Ming has no intention of getting a very high ranking, because that would be too conspicuous. He plans to just hover on the edge of passing.
Behind Ye Ming, there are still about 10,000 candidates. However, with the speed that Ye Ming has currently mastered, basically if the candidates behind him have not caught up with Ye Ming when he reaches the finish line, then they will basically be considered to have exceeded the time limit!
The remaining candidates were naturally not easy to deal with. Looking at the last section of the road, they used all their strength to make the final sprint. The candidates who had not yet reached the finish line sprinted like crazy as if they had taken stimulants! At this moment, the candidates seemed to have turned into red-eyed bulls. Many candidates even collided with each other because they rushed too hard and did not see the road clearly.
Children of this age love to compete with each other and never admit defeat. In addition, demon fusion masters are extremely competitive, so all the candidates who are still persisting are running forward desperately. Compared with before, there is a sense of perseverance.
Finally, one, two, three... countless candidates have surpassed Ye Ming. At this time, Ye Ming just smiled and looked at their smug smiles without saying anything. After all, most of the people who came to take the test were young people around sixteen years old, which is just the age of rebellion and violence. However, Ye Ming, who had lived for nearly thirty years in his previous life, naturally would not pay any attention to them.
At this time, Ye Ming also smiled and slowly stopped running. Because the finish line was already in front of him, Ye Ming walked to the finish line at a leisurely pace, handed the seal to the examiner, and got a new number plate again.
"4836" As expected, just as Ye Ming guessed, after the first test, there were only about five thousand candidates left. Only less than a dozen candidates behind Ye Ming finally reached the finish line at the critical moment. The rest of the candidates either collapsed in exhaustion before the finish line or were eliminated because of time limit. In a short period of time, countless candidates were sent out of the Trial Island by the examiners.
The Northern Wei Empire is indeed full of talents! I'm afraid that even if I run seriously, I can only get around the top 100! There are even a few people who took less than an hour and a half to complete the first level of the assessment.
"The first test is officially over! The second test will officially begin at six o'clock tomorrow morning! The remaining candidates must take advantage of tonight to recover their physical strength so that they can be in the best condition for tomorrow's test!" the examiner on the stage reminded.
At this time, the candidates in the audience formed small groups of three or five. Only Ye Ming, who was out of tune with the environment, was sitting alone under a big tree, closing his eyes to recover the physical strength consumed today. This first trial was neither good nor bad for Ye Ming, mainly because this test mainly consumed physical strength and willpower, and Ye Ming's most powerful soul recovery ability was not very useful!
Among the 5,000 candidates, the vast majority were demon fusion masters at the demon fusion level. The best among them were those in their 19s and 20s. Not only were they extremely talented, but they also practiced for two or three years longer than the average candidates. Many of the 20-year-old candidates had reached the eighth or even ninth level. Moreover, Ye Ming was surprised to find that one of the candidates had already reached the level of a demon fusion master!
He was a young man with smooth golden hair and handsome features. His every move revealed the aura of a superior, but his arrogance was also very obvious, which clearly showed that he was from a large family. However, Ye Ming was also aroused by his strong will to fight. Before he got the bonus of his natal summoned beast, Ye Ming dared to challenge the Black Horned Bull King, who was at the demon warrior level. Now with the bonus of the Bull-Headed Bat King and his physical fitness, he dared to fight even a ninth-level demon warrior. As for the demon warriors, their strength was a leap of one level. Even Ye Ming could not guarantee that he could hold on under such a powerful attack. His winning rate was at most 20%!
"Hmph! Damn blond foreigner, even if I can't beat you now, I will make you sick to death!" Ye Ming said secretly in his heart. Perhaps this is the real source of Ye Ming's fighting spirit.
Chapter 11 The Second Assessment
Chapter 11 The Second Assessment
The next morning, the morning mist was floating and the sky in the east was turning white.
"Ding! Ding! Ding!" Three consecutive clear and loud bell sounds reached Ye Ming's ears, waking him up from his light sleep.
A slightly dignified voice followed by the sound of a bell echoed in Ye Ming's ears, "All candidates, please prepare and gather at the central square within one hour. Those who fail to arrive will be deemed to have forfeited!"
"The second test!" Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes. At this time, his eyes were bright and there was no trace of the haziness after just waking up.
"Now I will announce the content of the second test - the actual combat competition." The examiner on the stage announced solemnly.
"Actual competition! Great! Finally there are no weird test questions this time!" A candidate felt relieved when he heard that the second stage of the test was a practical competition, for he was afraid that there would be questions like long-distance running that he would not know what to do with.
"Hehe! Watch how I defeat all of you! You're lucky to have picked questions that suit you in the first level! But the second level is my turn!" said a burly candidate proudly.
"You can tell at a glance that he's an idiot with muscles all over his body!"
"What did you say? Say it again!"
"Just say it, who's afraid......" The candidate was stopped by the examiner when he was halfway through his sentence.
"You guys below are prohibited from fighting privately before the test! This is the test venue, not a street market. If you dare to violate the rules, you two will be sent home with your fucking baggage!" the examiner warned.
"Hmph! You're lucky. I hope I don't run into you later, or I'll beat you to your knees and beg for mercy!" the burly candidate said angrily.
Although the remaining people are all elites, they are also arrogant because of this. No one is willing to give in to anyone else. Now the atmosphere around them is already tense before the test even begins! Ye Ming thought to himself as he looked at the examinees coldly.
"Now let me explain the rules for the second round. There is no time limit for the fight. You win as long as you knock down the opponent or he surrenders automatically. You will be disqualified if you fall outside the arena. There are no restrictions on the way you fight! The second round will continue until there are only 200 people left."
That is to say, as long as you can defeat the opponent, it doesn't matter which fighting method you choose, right? Ye Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. With his current strength, most opponents can be defeated without summoning his own summoned beast.
"Now the second test officially begins! First is..." As the examiner called out countless numbers, many candidates went on stage to fight in turn. Ye Ming also took this opportunity to finally understand the fighting style of this world.
But soon after, Ye Ming was disappointed.
Ye Ming was somewhat disappointed when he saw the fighting styles of these candidates. Except for a few who knew how to cooperate with their own summoned beasts in battle, basically most of the candidates could only be considered as bystanders and did not display their due strength at all!
However, Ye Ming still found something very interesting, that is, the innate skills of the beast fusion master. The innate skills of these candidates are different from Ye Ming's fusion technique. Most of them have innate skills that assist in combat, such as strength improvement, agility improvement...
Even Ye Ming was surprised to see that someone's innate skill was actually a transformation skill, which could allow his own summoned beast to transform. After the transformation, the quality and ability of the summoned beast increased by more than 30%! More importantly, this skill could disrupt the opponent's battle rhythm and make it impossible for the opponent to figure out his summoned beast. Imagine that when you have already figured out the characteristics of the opponent's summoned beast, he suddenly transformed into a completely different summoned beast. That would be extremely bad! You would be at a disadvantage in an instant!
Of course, there are powerful innate skills like transformation, and there are also useless innate skills. What makes Ye Ming laugh the most is that one candidate's innate skill is actually hair removal. God knows what use it is to suddenly lose all the hair on the body in battle? Ye Ming seriously suspected that the candidate was actually here to show off.
"The next battle is between candidates No. 4863 and No. 3757. Candidates whose names have been called, please come on stage as soon as possible!" At this time, the examiner on the stage finally called Ye Ming's number. Ye Ming had been eager to try and couldn't wait.
As luck would have it, Ye Ming's opponent was the muscle idiot who said he would beat everyone before the second test, which made Ye Ming feel helpless for a while. But Ye Ming did not dare to be arrogant, and threw a probe over.
Name: Player A
Current level: Level 26 (Demon Continent rank: Demon Fusion Warrior 6th stage)
Ye Ming used the detection technique to instantly find out the other party's level, but he was unable to find out his name. After all, the detection technique was not omnipotent. Wouldn't it be too bizarre if he could find out the other party's real name without even knowing him?
"Now I declare that the battle between candidates No. 4863 and No. 3757 has officially begun!" the examiner announced.
Following the examiner's order, the muscular candidate quickly summoned his own summoned beast. With a flash of red light, a huge black bear three meters tall suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming!
Name: Gravel Bear
Current level: Level 26 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent rank: Demon Warrior 6th stage)
Type: Power
Looking at the information in front of him, Ye Ming was very happy!
Why? Because these are all experience points! But I don't know if defeating an opponent counts as experience for one person, or for one person and one beast?
Ye Ming didn't have time to think about it. The man and the hero in front of him surrounded Ye Ming gradually as soon as the match started. But Ye Ming was not a simple man. He saw the opponent's intention at a glance, and his footsteps were as light as a swallow. He rushed towards the muscular candidate in an instant, and immediately broke the opponent's combined attack!
"That's pretty good. You can see through my thoughts at a glance! But it would be a fatal mistake for you to confront me head-on!" The muscular candidate shouted loudly and instantly threw a punch with an iron hook glove towards Ye Ming's forehead.
Haha! The power is enough, but the speed is still far from enough!
Ye Ming lowered his body and the muscular candidate's fierce punch instantly cut into the inside of his body.
A punch! Hit!
"Puff!" The muscular candidate suffered a blow in the abdomen. All the air in his lungs was squeezed out immediately, and he fell into a state of shortness of breath.
Just when Ye Ming was preparing to take advantage of the victory, he suddenly felt a sense of oppression from behind him. Ye Ming instinctively moved sideways and retreated in an instant. However, the place where Ye Ming was originally standing was smashed to pieces by the Gravel Bear's thick arm with a bang!
"That was close! If I had retreated half a step later, I would have been injured!" Ye Ming thought dangerously in his heart, but his body did not stop at all. Facing two enemies alone, the most fearful thing was that his whereabouts would be known and surrounded. If he wanted to be invincible, the most important thing was the skill of movement. Often a small step would greatly restrain a person.
"Haha it hurts so much! But this is how cool it is!!!" The muscular candidate suddenly laughed crazily, and then the man and the bear no longer adopted the flanking tactics, but rushed towards Ye Ming at the same time!
It still turned out like this. It seems that the opponent is not just a muscle-bound idiot. In Ye Ming's mind, the situation of a man-bear attacking together is undoubtedly the most disadvantageous to him! In this situation, he can only rely on his own speed and mastery of attack to escape danger.
In an instant, the distance between Ye Ming and his opponent was shortened. The muscle candidate threw a punch, and if Ye Ming wanted to dodge it, he had to retreat, but if he retreated, it would be like rushing straight at the Stone Bear's attack.
If you can't retreat, then charge forward! Ye Ming faced the blow from the muscular candidate but instead of retreating, he used his strength to block the powerful blow. The muscular candidate felt as if the punch had hit cotton, and then there was another sharp pain in his abdomen!
Ye Ming punched the same spot again! Hit!
However, the muscular candidate had obviously learned from the last lesson. Before being hit by the punch, his body retreated slightly, causing Ye Ming's punch to only exert one-fourth of its strength!
At the same time, the Gravel Bear had already approached Ye Ming, and immediately launched a fierce attack. Ye Ming calmly stepped on the ground with his toes, and immediately jumped up to a height of three meters, and kicked the bear's head with a side kick!
"bump!"
With a loud crash, the three-meter-tall Gravel Bear was kicked to the ground!
"roar!!!"
The Gravel Bear suddenly burst into a rage. At this moment, the Gravel Bear was completely enraged by Ye Ming! No matter how the muscle examinee tried to comfort him, it was useless. With red eyes, he rushed towards Ye Ming madly!
It seems that the level is still too low. If the attack just now was powerful enough, it could have broken its neck bone with one kick! Ye Ming thought to himself. Facing the furious black bear in front of him, he had no fear at all. The more angry he was, the easier it was to lose the rhythm of the battle. At that time, it could no longer be called a battle, but a massacre!
At this time, the Gravel Bear was obviously in a state of rage. It waved its huge hands at the same time, blocking the left and right directions of Ye Ming's movement.
retreat!
Just as Ye Ming was thinking about retreating, something strange happened. The speed of the Stone Gravel Bear increased by 30% in an instant. This huge difference in speed immediately caught Ye Ming off guard, and he was half a step late in retreating.
"laugh!!"
“Tick-tock…”
A bloody scratch was left on Ye Ming's left hand, and an endless stream of blood was flowing out from the wound.
"Is it a talent skill? I was careless!" Ye Ming reflected. He actually made such an elementary mistake in the battle and acted rashly before fully understanding the opponent's strengths.
"You can dodge like this? What level are you, kid? And why don't you use weapons and your own summoned beast?" the muscular candidate asked doubtfully.
"If that's the case, then it's as you wish!" Ye Ming sneered, the blood on his hands completely aroused his bloodiness.
He pulled out the fine iron long sword hanging at his waist. This was the weapon that Ye Ming bought from the weapon shop in Odin City.
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ming suddenly flashed and appeared behind the furious Gravel Bear.
"So fast!" the muscular candidate exclaimed. Before he could retract the Gravel Bear, a cold light flashed in his eyes.
Although Ye Ming's strength is not as good as the opponent, he has extremely rich combat experience. Moreover, the boss-level Minotaur Bat King's bonus to his own abilities is far higher than that of ordinary summoned beasts. The gap between the two sides is not as huge as imagined.
With a flash of sword light, Ye Ming chopped off the huge head of the Gravel Bear. With the powerful blow, the Gravel Bear turned into a spot of light and dissipated. The muscle candidate, whose summoned beast was severely injured, also suffered a huge backlash. He felt a pain in his head and his soul power was instantly consumed. How could Ye Ming give up such a good opportunity? He quickly got behind the muscle candidate and put the long sword in his hand on the opponent's neck. At this time, the outcome was unclear!
"I give up..."
As the muscle candidate automatically admitted defeat, the examiner immediately announced: "Candidate No. 4863 wins this battle!"
The examiner also looked at Ye Ming meaningfully at this time. Candidate No. 4863's combat awareness during the battle was too outstanding. Is he really just a 15-year-old boy? The examiner thought to himself.
"Defeat a level 26 player - level up to level 17."
Name: Night
Current level: Level 17 (Demon Continent Level: Demon Fusion Apprentice Level 7)
Experience: 19%
Summoned beast: Bull-headed bat king
Demon Space:0/15
Skill: Level 1 Fusion
It seems that even if you defeat the opponent, the experience points will only be calculated according to the level of the opponent's master, and the natal summoned beast will not be counted! Ye Ming now has a little understanding of how the experience points are calculated.
"This world is becoming more and more interesting!" Ye Ming thought.
Chapter 12 Fierce Battle!
Chapter 12 Fierce Battle!
After the muscle test, Ye Ming went through two more battles. The opponents in these two battles were all rookies at the first level of demon warriors. They were able to advance to the second level only by relying on the advantage of being speed-type demons. Such opponents naturally could not cause any trouble to Ye Ming, so Ye Ming's level was raised to level 18 after two battles.
But now, in the fourth battle, Ye Ming finally met an opponent that was exciting enough to give him!
"I declare now that the battle between Candidate No. 4863 and No. 8 has officially begun!"
Number 8 means that in the first level of the assessment, this person is the eighth to reach the finish line. For Ye Ming, he is definitely a worthy opponent. Therefore, Ye Ming did not look down on him at all and took out the long sword he was good at as soon as he appeared on the stage!
"I have seen your fight. You are indeed very strong and a worthy opponent to fight with me! Here, I, Han Ling, express my highest respect to you." The person who said this was a handsome young man with short blue hair. The young man bowed slightly in a knight's salute. At this time, the young man was dressed in black tights, full of lines of strength and beauty, and the two-handed dagger in his hand flashed with a captivating light.
"Then wouldn't it be impolite if I don't introduce myself? Ye Ming is here to fight you!" Ye Ming said with full of fighting spirit. Before going on stage, Ye Ming had already used the detection technique to find out that the opponent was a powerful warrior of the ninth level of Rong Yao Shi, definitely the best in the entire examination room!
"Summon!" Han Ling shouted softly, and a blue light flashed, and Han Ling's summoned beast finally revealed its true form!
A snake, a huge snake, its body as thick as a water pipe was six meters long. Its pair of triangular eyes were looking at Ye Ming coldly, like the look of a hunter seeing his prey!
Name: Swift Snake
Current level: Level 27 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent rank: Demon Warrior 7th stage)
Type: Agile
When dealing with speed-type enemies, you must take the initiative. Otherwise, if the enemy takes the lead in the battle rhythm, you will definitely fall into a passive situation! Ye Ming was alert in his heart.
With a whoosh, Ye Ming's figure flashed out. His high-speed movement was nothing like the speed of an average demon-melting master. A black shadow flashed, and a sword filled with a fatal blow stabbed towards Han Ling at a rapid speed!
"Keng!" Ye Ming was fast, but Han Ling was even faster. Even Han Ling, who was at the ninth level of the Agile Demon Fusion Warrior, was only on par with Ye Ming in terms of strength, but in terms of speed, Han Ling was definitely much faster than Ye Ming! The sword that was supposed to hit the target was blocked by the two swords in his hands!
After blocking Ye Ming's sword, Han Ling did not hesitate at all. He suddenly changed the swing angle of his two swords and slashed towards Ye Ming in a cross shape!
"Keng!" Ye Ming was naturally no pushover. He used the long sword in his hand at a very delicate angle to block the intersection of the two short swords!
"Very powerful, let me show you my trick next!" Han Ling said, and then he and the Swift Snake formed a strange formation, which gave a faint feeling of the unity of man and demon.
"Battle formation? I didn't expect that there are people in this world who have this skill!" Ye Ming said in surprise. Battle formation is a special skill in the world of fusion beasts. The hidden mission conditions make it rare. Ye Ming, the former number one master, has only mastered one of them.
Judging from the situation of this battle, they are probably using the advantage of speed to launch continuous attacks between humans and demons.
If I get caught in the attack of that battle formation, it will be very difficult to escape! Ye Ming speculated in his mind, and without any hesitation, he clicked towards a point in the battle formation!
"What!? Did he see through my combo formation at a glance?" Han Ling was shocked as he watched Ye Ming's actions. What a coincidence that Ye Ming just happened to break through the weakest point of the entire formation! If it was luck, Han Ling really didn't believe it.
As Han Ling expected, Ye Ming had already seen through the weakest point of the battle formation. As Ye Ming broke through, the entire battle formation was instantly disrupted. Taking advantage of this moment, Ye Ming changed his target and rushed towards the swift snake!
"Hiss!!" Seeing Ye Ming rushing towards him, Swift Snake immediately spit out his tongue threateningly, but how could Ye Ming be afraid of such a threat? He swung out a sword with amazing power in an instant!
Seeing that Ye Ming's speed was not as fast as its own, the Swift Snake flashed a hint of human sarcasm in its eyes, and it twisted its body strangely to dodge Ye Ming's sword!
Ye Ming seemed to have known the actions of the Swift Snake for a long time. With both hands flying, his right hand holding the sword instantly switched to his left hand, and he stabbed with the sword again without any delay!
"laugh!"
A sword pierces the flesh!
At this time, Ye Ming did not linger after he succeeded in striking the sword. He turned his left hand and drew out the sword. Then with a "puff" sound, snake blood splashed all over the air!
The Swift Snake was furious, but this time it did not act rashly because of its rage. Instead, it stared at Ye Ming more calmly, with cruelty flashing in its eyes!
Han Ling finally arrived at the Swift Snake at this time. Looking at the injuries on the Swift Snake's body, Han Ling was extremely angry and immediately started a joint attack with the Swift Snake.
Facts have proved that the combined force of two agile demon-fusion warriors is absolutely different from that of the muscular candidates. Because the muscular candidates are not fast enough, Ye Ming can easily use the advantage of his own speed to break through.
Now he is facing Han Ling and Swift Snake. His speed is no longer an advantage. To break the current situation, he must use powerful force to break through the surface. However, Ye Ming, who is only an eighth-level apprentice of Rong Yao, obviously cannot use enough power to break through such a predicament. Seeing that there is no other way, Ye Ming can only choose the most direct method, to resist!
At this time, Ye Ming was finally surrounded by the human and the snake. The storm-like attacks were constantly pouring down on Ye Ming. At this time, Ye Ming was like a small boat in a storm, in danger of being destroyed at any time.
In less than a moment, countless scars of varying sizes appeared all over Ye Ming's body. Ye Ming thought to himself that something was wrong and immediately began to look for a way to break out!
Han Ling and the Swift Snake's continuous attacks made it impossible for Ye Ming to find any opportunity to break through for a while. After several rounds, Ye Ming became more and more embarrassed. However, at the moment when Han Ling's left hand dagger came out, Ye Ming suddenly saw a ray of hope. As long as Han Ling used his left hand dagger to stab, there would definitely be a momentary flaw in his left rib. As long as he could seize that moment, he would win!
As time passed, Ye Ming's condition became worse and worse. Excessive blood loss caused him to feel a little dizzy, but he still calmly blocked every attack directed at him. His mind was extremely clear, and he calmly waited for the moment when a flaw would appear!
"Hah!" With a light shout, Han Ling's left hand stabbed out fiercely with the dagger. This was the moment Ye Ming was waiting for!
"Got caught!" At the moment Han Ling thrust out with his dagger, the long sword in Ye Ming's hand also thrust out suddenly. The tricky angle made it impossible for Han Ling to dodge for a moment.
"Oops!" Han Ling cried out, but the sword was in front of him and he could not avoid it. Now all Han Ling could do was to step back half a step to weaken the power of Ye Ming's sword slightly!
A sword thrust out, hitting the target!
With a hissing sound, a bright red spot suddenly appeared on Han Ling's left abdomen. Although the wound was not fatal, it would definitely weaken the opponent's actions!
Suffering such an injury, Han Ling's speed suddenly dropped sharply, and for a moment he could only rely on the speed of the swift snake to fight with Ye Ming.
However, the Swift Snake alone was no match for Ye Ming. After a few rounds, the Swift Snake was at a disadvantage.
"Innate skill - Thunder Flash." Han Ling saw that things were not going well and finally used his innate skill that he had never used before. As the Thunder Flash was activated, traces of lightning flashed "cracklingly" beside Han Ling.
"Come on!" Ye Ming shouted excitedly, tightened his right hand holding the long sword, and rushed towards Han Ling instead of retreating!
"Bang!"
The moment the three swords collided, there was a small storm and a sound of breaking air. Ye Ming felt very uncomfortable at this time. The lightning strike actually contained some thunder power, which made Ye Ming fall into a short period of paralysis!
"I succeeded!" Han Ling said happily as if he had seen his own victory, but just when the daggers in his two hands were about to hit Ye Ming, something strange happened!
When the two swords in Han Ling's hands were less than 30 centimeters away from Ye Ming, a black hole with a radius of about one meter suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming, and a muscular giant hand suddenly jumped out of the black hole! The muscular giant hand smashed towards Han Ling with the power of annihilation!
"Partial summoning! It's actually partial summoning! Partial summoning that has been lost in ancient times. Who on earth is this kid!?" the examiner on the stage exclaimed, as if he had seen the most incredible thing in the world.
"boom!"
At this time, Han Ling's body flew outwards like a kite with a broken string, and only after it hit the huge wall did a loud bang sound. Han Ling suffered such a heavy blow that he had already lost consciousness. At the same time, the Swift Snake also dissipated because its master fell into a coma.
The person in charge of treating injuries in the examination room also quickly entered the room and sent the unconscious Han Ling to the medical room for treatment. Suddenly, only Ye Ming, who was covered in injuries, was left on the field.
"Candidate No. 4863 won this battle!" The examiner was stunned for a moment before reacting.
"The first part of the second assessment ends today, and the second half will be conducted again in three days!" the examiner announced. The academy took into account the consumption and recovery of some people after the battle, so they came up with a strategy of dividing it into two parts.
"I never thought that I would have to use this trick in the fourth battle. It seems that the world is really big, and there is always a mountain higher than the next!" Ye Ming's eyes lit up. For a strong man, what he desires most is to become stronger. Only in this way can he constantly improve himself!
"Defeat a level 29 player - level up to level 19."
Name: Night
Current level: Level 19 (Demon Continent Level: Demon Fusion Apprentice 9th Stage)
Experience: 78%
Summoned beast: Bull-headed bat king
Demon Space:0/15
Skill: Level 1 Fusion
Chapter 13: Han Ling vs. Blonde
Chapter 13: Han Ling vs. Blonde
"Vice Principal." The man who served as the examiner on Training Island No. 9 said seriously to the communication crystal.
"What's wrong, Wang Qiong? Aren't you serving as an examiner? How do you have time to message me?" A kind and steady voice came from the crystal.
"Yes, Vice Principal. However, I found an interesting candidate in this test, so I suggest that he be exempted from the test and enter the school. I have come to ask for the Vice Principal's consent."
"Interesting? A candidate who can be favored by Wang Qiong, who is known as the smiling devil in the college? Haha, this is indeed interesting. First, tell me what is so special about him." There was a hint of curiosity in the vice-president's voice.
Wang Qiong paused, then slowly spoke: "The combat experience, concentration, and judgment shown by this candidate in the battle far surpass the level of ordinary candidates, and his own combat awareness is also extremely strong, but the most important thing is..."
Wang Qiong lowered her voice and silently read out four words.
"Partial summons?" The vice-president made an extremely surprised sound. Even the vice-president of Tianyu College, who had seen a lot and was well-educated, was surprised at this moment.
Sensing the vice-principal's change of mood, Wang Qiong said with certainty, "Yes, it is partial summoning! It is a unique skill that should have been lost a thousand years ago!"
"Well... I can't accept this proposal." The vice-president frowned, and after a moment he said, "Tianyu College has never made an exception to allow anyone to enter without taking the entrance exam. It may be a bit difficult to allow him to enter without taking the entrance exam, otherwise other candidates will gossip."
Wang Qiong did not interrupt. He knew that the vice-president would definitely have something to say, so he just continued to listen quietly.
Sure enough, the vice-president's voice came from the other end not long after: "But you know, as long as other candidates don't notice, it's okay to give some convenience within an appropriate range."
"I understand." Wang Qiong smiled, as if she already knew the result.
After saying this, the vice-president smiled meaningfully and cut off the call.
Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and there were less than 300 candidates left in the second examination. At this time, the second half of the examination officially began.
"Now I declare that the battle between Candidate No. 1 and No. 8 has officially begun!" Wang Qiong announced, raising her hand on the stage.
"Is this battle between Han Ling and that blond guy?" Ye Ming looked at the two people on the stage with interest, but Han Ling was probably not a match for the blond guy at this moment. After all, the demon warrior and the demon master were already a whole level apart.
"My name is Han Ling, may I know your name?" Han Ling's eyes flashed with a strong fighting spirit, without any frustration from being defeated three days ago. Today's battle was his last chance. If he could not win four out of five battles, then he would fail the second level of the assessment. At this time, his record was three wins and one loss. He was in a situation like a horse on the edge of a cliff, with no way out.
"My name? You're probably not qualified to know that." The blond man said arrogantly with a look of contempt.
Being looked down upon like this, Han Ling became furious and said coldly: "Really? Then let you come and try to see if I'm qualified!" As he spoke, a blue light flashed and Han Ling instantly summoned the Swift Snake and entered combat mode.
"Haha, you have some courage to fight with me. I must praise you for that. Today I will let you see clearly the huge gap between a demon and a demon warrior." The blond man summoned his natal summoned beast at this time. The same blue light flashed, and a ferocious black tiger with a moon-mark scar on its head and a body length of two meters appeared immediately.
This is a battle of speed!
Name: Crescent Tiger
Current level: Level 30 (Monster Continent rank: Beginning of Monster)
Type: Agile
Han Ling looked at the three halos on the black tiger's front paws that indicated the level of a demon and said, "It really is the third ring. Although it has only just entered the third ring, it is indeed something to be proud of!" Although he couldn't stand the other party's arrogance, it was indeed admirable that he could be promoted to the level of a demon at this age.
"Hmph!" At this time, a halo with three rings and one mark appeared on the blond man's hand. With a muffled grunt, the Crescent Tiger instantly came up, and its speed was three points faster than that of the Swift Snake.
Han Ling was no simple man to have gone through so many trials to get here. With a swing of his two-handed dagger, the attack of the Crescent Tiger was instantly disintegrated. However, Han Ling felt his hands go numb even after doing so. Although the opponent was an agile summoned beast and therefore had relatively low strength, it was already a very powerful force for him, a Fusion Demon Master who was one level lower than the Crescent Tiger. The difference in level was just like that!
The blond guy was obviously not a demon-melting master like Ye Ming and Han Ling who loved close combat. After the battle began, he kept a distance and used his soul power to launch different attack interferences. Countless light bullets continued to pour out from his side.
This is the difference between a Demon Melter and a Demon Melter Master. Demon Melters below the Demon Melter Master cannot use soul power to attack. Only when they reach the level of a Demon Melter can they initially use soul power to launch attacks.
Under the suppression of Crescent Tiger's speed, Han Ling had almost no chance to get close to the blonde guy behind him, and the blonde guy's distraction attack put him and Swift Snake at a disadvantage for a while. As long as the man and the snake wanted to attack together, countless light bullets would fly over and hinder the joint attack. Therefore, the man and the snake were almost in a state of single-handed duel with Crescent Tiger.
"Roar!" The Crescent Tiger roared and rushed towards the Swift Snake at full speed. The Swift Snake was unable to dodge and was scratched by the Crescent Tiger's sharp claws.
The tiger claws pass and the snake blood splashes!
"Hiss!" The swift snake roared, and three huge claw marks, each one and a half meters long, were left on its six-meter-long body.
Seeing that the Swift Snake was in trouble, Han Ling stood up and ran quickly to the Swift Snake's position to provide support.
Of course the blond guy would not let Han Ling succeed. With a sneer on his face, he shot out countless light bullets with a flick of his fingers to block Han Ling's way forward, leaving Han Ling helpless for a moment.
The seriously injured Swift Snake was obviously no match for the Crescent Tiger, and Han Ling was under attack from the Blonde and was unable to come to support.
Under the attack of the Crescent Tiger's claws, it didn't take long for the Swift Snake's skin and flesh to turn inside out, and it was bleeding profusely.
“His ...
Finally, as the Crescent Tiger bit the Swift Snake with its sharp teeth, the Swift Snake could no longer hold on. It made a low growl and turned into a point of light and disappeared.
"Puff!" Han Ling, the summoner, suffered the death backlash of the Swift Snake and vomited a mouthful of blood, feeling extremely uncomfortable.
"How dare a tiny grain of light compete with the bright moon? Get out of here!" The blond man waved his hand, and balls of light like raindrops were launched instantly.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!…”
Countless balls of light condensed from soul power hit Han Ling, and the powerful impact knocked him out of the field in an instant.
Han Ling, a ninth-level demon fusion master, was defeated before he even had a chance to use all his skills!
This is the power of the Demon Melter! It can be said that only after reaching the level of a Demon Melter can one truly step into the door of a Demon Melter!
Both the Demon Fusion Scholar and the Demon Fusion Warrior can only be considered as entry-level students!
"Candidate No. 1 wins this battle!" Wang Qiong announced, not surprised by the outcome of the battle.
With Han Ling's defeat, the test continued. The other candidates secretly thought that it was a close call. If they had met that blond-haired young man, they wouldn't have to go on stage and embarrass themselves. It would be better for them to surrender.
Not long after, Han Ling received treatment and regained consciousness. At this time, he looked lost and stared blankly at his palms without saying a word.
Seeing this, Ye Ming just shook his head and did not step forward to express his condolences. This was the extent of the relationship between the two.
"The next battle is..." After a long time and dozens of battles, Wang Qiong looked at the battle list and was stunned for a moment, but after a moment he returned to normal and continued to read: "Candidate No. 1 and Candidate No. 4863!"
That’s right, this is the battle between Ye Ming and the blond guy!
Wang Qiong originally planned to skip this test and let Ye Ming take on an easier opponent, but thinking that Ye Ming had already won four games, even if he lost this game, it would not affect his advancement to the third round of the test. Moreover, he also wanted to see how many skills Ye Ming had left to use.
"It's my turn!" Hearing the examiner's call, Ye Ming, who was resting with his eyes closed, suddenly opened his eyes, looked in the direction of his opponent, and a gleam of light flashed in his eyes.
Rong Yaoshi! It seems that we can no longer hold back in this battle! Ye Ming thought to himself.
Chapter 14 Stunned the audience!
Chapter 14 Stunned the audience!
On the ring, Ye Ming was looking at the opponent with a serious face.
When a demon-melter reaches this level, his strength has made a qualitative leap. With Ye Ming's current strength, he will probably not be able to hold on for long if he only relies on his strong combat experience and will be defeated immediately.
Whether or not one can gather soul power to attack is a cruel hurdle.
Seeing Ye Ming not moving after entering the arena, the blond guy sneered, "What's wrong, little black-haired kid? Are you too scared to move?"
"It stinks! Who speaks so stinky? Examiner, I want to appeal." Ye Ming completely ignored the blond man and turned to complain in the direction of Wang Qiong.
The blond guy's face turned red with anger, and he gritted his teeth and said angrily: "You...you! Good! Good! Good! Look how I beat you so hard that you cry for your parents, come out Crescent Tiger!" After saying that, he shouted in a particularly cool way, which was actually just showing off.
"Roar!" A blue light flashed, and the Crescent Tiger appeared with a roar. A powerful aura was immediately emitted, which made the breathing of the spectators around it stagnate. This is the aura possessed by the king of beasts, and it is also the aura of a strong man!
"Three rings! I heard that there was a three-ring expert in this assessment, but I didn't believe it! It's actually three rings!" An examinee exclaimed as he looked at the three halos on Crescent Tiger and the Blonde.
"This candidate is in trouble. The third ring is simply not comparable to the second ring! It's faster to just give up!" A candidate said sympathetically. At this time, he definitely did not expect that Ye Ming's real strength was not even the second ring, but only one ring and nine marks.
The blond guy said, "Haha, are you scared silly by my crescent tiger?"
"Alas... I have always wanted to keep a low profile." Looking at the smug expression on the blond's face, Ye Ming sighed heavily, and then whispered softly, "Summon."
“Swish!”
A flash of white light flashed by, white light, average type!
The candidates stared at Ye Ming as if he were an idiot, thinking in their hearts that an average demon-melting master could make it to the second round of the test, his luck was too good.
White light was radiating everywhere, and within the white light, a vague black shadow was constantly growing larger.
Finally, after a flash of white light, a four-meter-tall summoned beast suddenly appeared in front of everyone. The summoned beast had a hideous and terrifying bull head with a pair of spiral, sharp horns on its head that emitted a captivating black light, arms as thick as a bear, and black wings that covered the sky!
Seeing this terrifying summoned beast, all the candidates took a deep breath. Although they could not be sure whether the summoned beast was powerful, its ferocious appearance was enough to shock many people.
"White... white light? What is this!" The blond man was frightened by the hideous appearance of the Bull-Headed Bat King. At the same time, the Crescent Tiger next to him was crouching and growling in vigilance, and instinctively felt a sense of crisis when facing the kingly pressure from the Bull-Headed Bat King.
"Look everyone, that summoned beast has two rings! It actually has two rings!" a candidate suddenly shouted.
"Two rings, so two rings! What's the fuss? I also have a two-ring summoned beast, why don't you shout it out?" a candidate next to him said contemptuously.
"No! Look at his hand, he only has one ring and nine marks!" Finally, a candidate noticed something was wrong and exclaimed.
"W-what? How can a first-ring demon fusion master fuse a second-ring summoned beast!" The candidate who had just expressed contempt also exclaimed at this time.
"This kid really has some problems. First he used the lost skill of partial summoning, and now he has even broken the mainland's theory." Wang Qiong said in his heart as he looked at Ye Ming on the field.
"Activate - Bloodthirsty Sound." Ye Ming didn't care what the people around him thought at this moment, and immediately used the Bull-Headed Bat King's innate skill - Bloodthirsty Sound.
A burst of crazy killing intent swept the whole place, and a mighty roar suddenly came out of the Bull-Headed Bat King's mouth. Everyone who heard this terrifying roar couldn't help but feel nervous. Ye Ming felt extremely happy in his heart, and a force emerged from his body. He didn't hesitate any more and decided to fight quickly!
"Swoosh! Whoosh!" With two sounds, Ye Ming and the Bull-Headed Bat King launched a fierce attack from the air and land.
The blond man finally came to his senses at this time, and was shocked when he saw the Bull-Headed Bat King flying into the air. In an instant, countless light bullets spurted towards the Bull-Headed Bat King!
"Roar!" Looking at the countless light bullets like raindrops, the Bull-Headed Bat King roared, and his pair of thick giant hands went straight towards the light bullets. The light bullets that were usually invincible were actually dispersed by the Bull-Headed Bat King with one blow. However, a demon is a demon after all, and although he failed to stop its actions, he left black burn marks on his thick arms!
"How is it possible! How can an average two-ring summoned beast have such strong defense and power!" The blond man exclaimed. If his light bullets were so easy to disperse, Han Ling would not have been in such a difficult battle! However, the Bull-Headed Bat King was like beating tofu, and it dispersed at the first blow!
With the added abilities of Fusion and Bloodthirsty Sound, the Bull-Headed Bat King is no longer just a second-ring beast, not to mention that he is a leader-level demon, and his quality is much stronger than that of ordinary summoned beasts.
The battle was fierce with the Bull-Headed Bat King, and Ye Ming on the land was also not idle. Taking advantage of the moment when the blond man was stunned by the Bull-Headed Bat King's powerful strength, his figure flashed to the blond man's side.
"Oh no!" When the blond man saw Ye Ming approaching, he felt something was wrong and retreated rapidly, while commanding Crescent Tiger to come to his aid quickly.
The Crescent Tiger reacts very quickly. Once it sees the enemy approaching its master, it will immediately rush over to provide support.
But how could Ye Ming let him succeed? Just as the Crescent Tiger rushed out, a black shadow suddenly appeared in the sky. With a whoosh, the Crescent Tiger was blasted away by the Bull-Headed Bat King!
"Impossible!" The blond man exclaimed as he watched this scene. Today was probably the day he exclaimed the most. Even though the agile Crescent Tiger was lacking in strength, that was only in comparison. It was definitely not something that a second-ring summoned beast could blow away with one blow, not to mention that the opponent was not a power-type summoned beast!
How could he know that the Bull-Headed Bat King was a king-level demon, with natural qualities much stronger than the demons of the same level. At this time, he had a 10% bonus to the fusion technique and a 30% bonus to the bloodthirsty sound. The power he displayed now was no less than that of an ordinary power-type three-ring one-mark demon. Not only in strength, but also in speed and defense, he had reached the level of a three-ring demon!
The situation at this moment seemed to be calculated by Ye Ming. He swung the sword in his hand and used the sword to knock the blond man away.
A powerful force came from the abdomen, and the blond man flew backwards like a kite with its string cut off, spitting blood. If the sword had been used this time, the blond man would not have simply spit out blood, but would have been directly torn apart from his head and body, and died instantly!
Wang Qiong on the stage understood that the outcome of the battle had already been decided, and immediately announced the result: "Candidate No. 4863 won this battle!"
"Puff!" The blond man outside the field stood up in embarrassment, his face flushed, staring at Ye Ming angrily.
How could I lose to a guy with only one ring! This is impossible! Absolutely impossible!!!
"Wow!" The examiner announced the result of the competition, and the audience woke up from their dreams. Only then did they realize that the candidate on the stage had defeated a three-ring demon melter with the power of one ring? The audience exclaimed, admired, and envied...all kinds of discussions suddenly appeared!
"Strange, why did the halo on his hand turn into two rings and two marks? Did I see it wrong just now?" A candidate noticed Ye Ming's changes with his sharp eyes.
As soon as these words were spoken, many people's attention was immediately focused on Ye Ming again.
"Yes, it is indeed two rings and two marks. Did we advance just now?" a candidate wearing glasses asked doubtfully.
"Advancement? Jumping directly from one ring and nine marks to two rings and two marks. Do you think improving your strength is as easy as eating and drinking water? If it's that easy, why would I practice?" another candidate said contemptuously.
"Maybe the summoned beast was too scary, or maybe we were frightened for a moment, so we saw it wrongly."
Upon hearing this, all the candidates nodded. They would rather believe that there was something wrong with their eyes than believe that the other party could break the theory on the mainland.
On the field, Ye Ming did not expect that this battle would be won so easily. In fact, with the blonde's strength, it was impossible for him to lose so easily. The main reason was that he underestimated Ye Ming's strength and was shocked by the ability of the Bull-Headed Bat King, which led to him losing the game before he even used his talent for demon fusion. If he were allowed to calm down and play again, I'm afraid Ye Ming would not be so relaxed!
"Remember this, I will repay you tenfold for the humiliation you suffered today!" After holding it in for a long time, the blond man gritted his teeth and said this, then turned around and left the ring.
"You went too far today. You need to be more low-key next time." Ye Ming understood the principle that a tall tree attracts the wind, but the blond man's words were too annoying, and Ye Ming couldn't help but want to teach him a lesson. He had to admire the blond man's high skills and his natural talent for being the target of everyone's attacks.
"Defeat a level 30 player. The other player is 10 levels higher than you. Gain extra experience and level up to 21."
"Player level reaches 20, the mission system is activated!"
"Obtained mission: Improve your strength."
"Mission content: Reach level 30 within 365 days.
Mission reward: A level 30 subspecies dragon monster.
Mission failed: Level down by 5.
"The first time the mission system is activated... the reward is 10,000 purple gold coins, the universal currency of the continent. The purple gold coins have automatically entered the space backpack."
"System reminder, the system will be adjusted and updated for the second time soon."
Name: Night
Current level: Level 21 (Demon Continent rank: Fusion Demon Warrior Level 1)
Experience: 32%
Summoned beast: Bull-headed bat king
Demon Space:0/15
Skill: Second level fusion
Fusion: After using it, you can fuse monsters. You can specify two items for the fusion direction. The attributes of your own summoned monsters will be increased by 20%.
"..." Ye Ming was stunned for a moment as he looked at the information. He didn't expect that even the task system was now activated!
However, Ye Ming had even experienced time travel before, so this situation obviously did not scare Ye Ming. What surprised him was the mission reward!
Dragon-type monsters! Although they are only subspecies, that is, monsters with only part of the dragon's blood, although they are not pure-blooded dragons, they are also extremely powerful!
In this unknown continent, what Ye Ming desires most is powerful strength! Return to the glorious era when Ye Ming was at the peak!
As for the last line of upgrade system updates, Ye Ming was also completely confused. He would know the answer sooner or later anyway, so just leave it alone for now.
Chapter 15 A Simple Third Assessment
Chapter 15 A Simple Third Assessment
"The second test is over. The remaining 100 candidates will take the final test in two hours! The third test is the wisdom test."
"Wisdom test!" Ye Ming's heart suddenly sank when he heard the wisdom test. Ye Ming was good in everything except that he didn't study when he was young, so when he heard the wisdom test, he even wanted to bang his head against the wall!
Oh my god, the last level is actually a test of wisdom! In this case, wouldn’t my past few days be completely wasted? Ye Ming thought bitterly.
“Forget it, just try your best. You’ll just have to accept failure.” Ye Ming said with despair.
"Here I'll explain the rules for the third exam. Everyone has an answer sheet corresponding to their candidate number. Just write your answers on the answer sheet and it will be directly transmitted here. There is no upper limit to the number of questions in the exam, and it will end when only three candidates are left."
"Great! It seems like I've passed the third level of the test for sure!" Upon hearing that this was the last level of the test, a candidate said excitedly with a red face, as if he could already see the glory of himself entering Tianyu College.
Similar voices were heard one after another, and it was obvious that these people were very confident in their rich knowledge.
Ye Ming, who was standing nearby, felt like vomiting blood after listening to what he heard. It seemed that these rich young men did nothing but read a lot of books. This made Ye Ming very unhappy!
"The third test begins now." Wang Qiong announced. At the same time, each candidate received their own answer board in their hands and hid in an open and deserted place, for fear that people next to them would peek at their answers.
"Now announce the question of the first question." Following Wang Qiong's order, the question of the first question was immediately displayed on a huge crystal about five meters in size in front of them.
"I would like to ask: If three children take three minutes to eat three apples, how long will it take for ninety children to eat ninety apples?"
“…………”
When they saw the first question, the whole room fell silent. Ye Ming was stunned, and so were the candidates.
The reason why Ye Ming was stunned was that the test question was too easy. The reason why the candidates were stunned was that the test question was too difficult. The teacher had taught similar things in class!
Ye Ming suppressed his smile and silently wrote down the answer to the question. Then he looked around and saw that the candidates around him were all thinking about this "difficult" question with worried looks on their faces.
Many candidates wrote their answers on the answer board with hesitation and bitter looks on their faces.
Soon, all the candidates wrote their answers on the answer board. Wang Qiong did not keep the students in suspense and announced the results directly.
"The answers will be announced now - three minutes! There are currently seven candidates left." Wang Qiong said, thinking at the same time that the quality of the candidates this year was good, and there were still seven who could answer the question. This question was not included in the civil service examination. He even thought that the first question could determine the three places.
"Ah?! How is that possible? It will take ninety minutes for ninety children!" a candidate shouted, holding his head.
"Oh my god! I also wrote for 90 minutes, how could I make a mistake?"
"Protest! There must be something wrong with the answer!"
Looking at this situation, Ye Ming laughed secretly in his heart while also feeling fortunate. Similar brain teasers had been used to death on Earth in his time, but now it became a hellish test for these stubborn scholars.
"Now let's announce the topic for the second question!"
"Excuse me: There is a cow with its head facing north. It turns right three times, then turns left three times, and then turns right again. Which way is its tail facing?"
The west!
The answer appeared in the minds of the candidates present at the same time.
Some candidates who were eliminated in the first round secretly hated themselves and thought, "Damn it, why didn't I get a turn for such a simple question?"
At this time, the candidates on the stage wrote down their answers easily. They thought they had passed this question. The blond man was one of them.
The others were staring at Ye Ming with a sneer on their faces. He took so long to think about such a simple question. No one knew how he passed the first question.
After thinking for a moment, Ye Ming wrote down his answer.
Wang Qiong announced again: "Now the answer is announced - tail facing the ground. Unfortunately, there is only one candidate who can successfully answer this question. In view of the insufficient number of candidates, the remaining two vacancies will be selected by six candidates in turn." Wang Qiong said, looking at Ye Ming with strange eyes. In his heart, this question should be enough to eliminate all the candidates, and then three places would be selected in an elimination round. At this time, the mysterious candidate was able to answer it, which made him have a higher evaluation of Ye Ming.
Seeing the other six candidates looking pale, Ye Ming almost burst out laughing in his heart, thinking that this intelligence test was so simple.
Finally, after the final elimination round, the three selected places were finally determined. One of them was naturally Ye Ming. The second place was taken by a blonde as Ye Ming expected. The third place was a delicate and shy girl about sixteen years old. She clenched her fists with excitement and her face flushed.
"This year's assessment is over. Candidates who were not selected, please keep up the good work. I hope to see you next time. The three candidates who passed the assessment, please gather at the south gate of Odin City in five days. You now have one hour to pack your luggage, and you will all return to Odin City in one hour!"
It's finally over. I wonder if my genius sister got one of the places to enter Catan City? If they knew that my useless son entered Yutian College, their expressions would definitely be very interesting!
As the assessment came to an end, Ye Ming was thinking in boredom.
Chapter 16 Tianyu College
Chapter 16 Tianyu College
Tianyu Academy is recognized as the undoubtedly number one academy in the Wan Yao Continent.
The geographical location of Tianyu Academy is not anywhere in the Wan Yao Continent, but is located in a strange space.
In that strange space, there is a vast land of about a thousand miles in radius. It is said that this space has existed since ancient times. No one knows who created it. When the first principal of Tianyu College discovered this place, he used it as the development place of Tianyu College.
As a neutral party with strength comparable to that of the four empires, Tianyu Academy may not have as extensive a territory as the four empires, but the academy is full of strong men and has a unique terrain that is easy to defend but difficult to attack. It can be said that as long as Tianyu Academy leans towards any of the four empires, it will have a considerable impact on the situation of the entire continent.
In addition, Tianyu College has teleportation points leading to the capitals of the four empires and the outer areas of the Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, which makes transportation and delivery extremely convenient. Many businessmen have seen the business opportunities and taken advantage of this to engage in trade, and Tianyu College has also gained a lot of profits from it.
In terms of topography, Tianyu College as a whole is a circular shape, which is roughly divided into three parts. The outermost part is the commercial area where ordinary merchants can enter by paying a certain entrance fee. It has hotels, casinos, auction houses... everything you can think of, just like a small city.
The second level inside is the outer school where ordinary students study. The outer school students refer to students like Ye Ming who are admitted through the assessment of the four major empires. The students of the outer school are a generation of geniuses carefully selected from thousands on the continent. The average level of sixteen-year-old students is that of a third-level demon warrior.
The most central is the inner courtyard of Tianyu Academy. The students in the outer courtyard are all elites selected from millions of students in the four empires. The inner courtyard is composed of stronger students selected from the best students in the outer courtyard. There are many strong people in it, and any one of them is a proud child of heaven whose talent is enough to shock the continent.
Ye Ming was currently in the outermost commercial district of Tianyu College. It was bustling with people and traffic, and was in no way inferior to the technologically advanced metropolises on Earth.
"You will have a week of free time from now on. After a week, the three of you will go to the External Affairs College with your admission certificates to register. Do you understand?" Wang Qiong said to the three freshmen in front of him.
"I understand." Ye Ming replied. He just needed some time to fuse the level 20 summoned beast. A week would be enough.
"..." The blond man turned around and left with a proud look on his face, glaring at Ye Ming before leaving.
Why are you looking at him with such a resentful look? If someone who doesn't know what's going on sees me, they might think I did something to him. Feeling the look from the blond, Ye Ming felt unlucky.
The delicate little girl bowed her head and saluted, then quietly left the place. Wang Qiong didn't say anything more after she finished speaking. She glanced at everyone symbolically and then disappeared into the vast crowd.
"This is a rare opportunity. Let me go shopping in this commercial district first. I have the purple gold coins given by the system, and I am not short of money now." Ye Ming thought and walked towards the place where the vendors were concentrated in the commercial district.
Along the way, Ye Ming finally broadened his horizons. On the road, Ye Ming saw many demon-level monsters on the roadside. These monsters, which could only be seen at the auction houses in Odin City and Catan City, can now be bought at roadside stalls.
At this moment, Ye Ming's steps suddenly stopped, and his eyes were fixed on a stall in an inconspicuous corner. On the stall, there was a slightly worn-out sword. In the crowd of people coming and going, no one paid much attention to the inconspicuous broken sword.
Ye Ming stared at the sword in amazement. At that moment, he decided to buy the sword.
However, if he asked for the sword right away, even Ye Ming himself would not believe that there was no trick. So Ye Ming first looked at other equally inconspicuous items, and after looking for a while, he asked the stall owner.
"This, this..." Ye Ming randomly pointed at some items to distract the boss's attention, and finally pretended to be indifferent and asked casually: "This sword looks pretty good, how much is it?"
Seeing that someone wanted to buy these junks, the boss smiled and said, "This customer has a good eye. These are all treasures of great artistic value. All for only 20 gold coins!" Although he said all sorts of things, he secretly despised Ye Ming in his heart. This broken sword looks good? If so, any iron sword on the street would be a divine weapon.
"20 gold coins? Boss, you are not trying to cheat me, are you? These are at most 15 gold coins!" Ye Ming said angrily. In fact, he didn't care about this little money, but since he was acting, he had to play the whole thing.
"No problem, no problem! Since we are destined to meet today, 15 gold coins will be 15 gold coins!" Seeing that Ye Ming seemed ready to go back on his word, the boss said quickly, fearing that his beloved customer would run away.
Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction and said, "Well, then help me pack it up!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, the boss immediately took out a large backpack and put all the things in it.
It's troublesome to have no storage space. It takes so much effort to pack something, Ye Ming thought to himself. He couldn't put all the things into the space backpack on the street at this time, otherwise if passers-by saw it, they would definitely be scared.
"Here are the things you bought. Welcome to visit our store again next time!" The boss bowed and nodded, handed the big bag to Ye Ming, and accepted the 15 gold coins with a smirk on his face.
Ye Ming responded casually with a few words and then left the stall quickly.
"It should be fine here." After Ye Ming made sure that there was no one around, he put the large bag on his back into the space backpack, leaving only a pitch-black sword.
"But that boss really doesn't know the value of things. He actually sells the Meteorite Sword as trash. It's such a waste of resources!" Ye Ming secretly felt lucky. The Meteorite Sword, as the name suggests, is made of meteorite iron from outer space, that is, stones that fell from the universe, in simple terms, meteorites.
There are many types of meteorites, and different types of meteorites have different functions, but generally speaking they are extremely sharp and can be called magical weapons.
If Ye Ming didn't have the detection technique, he probably wouldn't have recognized that this broken sword was actually the Meteorite Sword. If it were put on the auction, it would have a price of at least 100,000 purple gold coins. Although these 100,000 purple gold coins are nothing to some big families, it did make Ye Ming, who hadn't found a suitable weapon, happy for a while.
"Now we are short of raw material monsters." Ye Ming thought to himself. Ye Ming had seen quite a few monsters along the way, but the proportion of average monsters among them was very small. It was even more difficult to find a satisfactory monster among them. For a moment, Ye Ming felt a little overwhelmed.
"Just take your time looking for it. There are still seven days left. If I still can't find it, I'm afraid I can only go to the auction house." Ye Ming thought helplessly.
As he walked around, it was already dark before he knew it. Looking at the vendors around him getting ready to pack up their stalls, Ye Ming had no choice but to find a hotel to stay for the night.
At the same time, somewhere in Tianyu College.
"Sister Ling'er, it's getting late today. How about we find a hotel to stay overnight?" A handsome, tall and straight man said somewhere in the commercial district.
"Then Brother Wang, please listen to what I said and find a hotel to rest." The woman called Ling'er by the man said with a smile. If Ye Ming was here, he would definitely be able to recognize her. This person was his sister whom he had only met once.
At this time, Ye Ling'er had indeed entered Tianyu College as Ye Ming had expected. The man next to her was another selected candidate in the Odin test area, named Wang Can, a descendant of the Wang family, one of the three major families in the Northern Wei Empire.
"By the way, it is said that among the candidates selected this time, there is a candidate whose name seems to be the same as your brother's, both called Ye Ming!" Wang Can suddenly remembered.
"Ye Ming? It's just a coincidence, right? I know my brother very well. He can't even get into any ordinary high school, let alone Tianyu College. How could it be him?" Ye Ling'er said indifferently, as if it was none of her business.
Tian Can laughed and said, "Yes, I know Ye Ming's reputation to some extent. How could a 15-year-old who is at the third level of demon refining enter Tianyu Academy?"
Ye Ling'er smiled sweetly and said, "Yes, unlike Brother Wang, who has reached the seventh level of Demon Fusion at the age of eighteen. He is truly the pride of our Northern Wei Empire."
Wang Can replied, "Sister Ling'er, don't be so modest. You've only just turned seventeen this year, but you've also reached the third stage of Demon Fusion. If you practice for another year, you'll definitely be no worse than me."
"Haha, how can I compare with Big Brother Wang? But I will try my best. Big Brother Wang should be careful not to be surpassed by me."
"Then I'll have to ask Sister Ling'er to take good care of big brother!" Wang Can joked.
"Stop talking nonsense! I'm not going to pay attention to you!" Ye Ling'er said in a coquettish voice, turned around and ran away.
"Wait for me, Sister Ling'er!" Wang Can smiled and followed Ye Ling'er.
Chapter 17 Direction
Chapter 17 Direction
With Ye Ming's current strength as a demon fusion master, the number of demons that can be used in the fusion technique has reached three, which means that in addition to his own natal summoned beast, he can also fuse two other demons.
Now, Ye Ming is thinking about what are the shortcomings of his own summoned beast.
At the same time, Ye Ming was considering whether to reshape the appearance of the Bull-Headed Bat King. There are two methods of using the fusion technique. One is to fuse the natal summoned beast and the material demon together, and then fuse a new summoned beast.
The other is to transform the existing natal summoned beast as the main body and the material demon as the secondary body, so that the overall appearance will not change much.
The second method has an advantage, that is, Ye Ming does not need to waste another "direction choice" to choose to keep the wings. After careful consideration, Ye Ming plans to transform the Bull-Headed Bat King as the main body.
Of course, Ye Ming only has this worry because he has the fusion technique. Others don’t have this worry because the second fusion method, which is the method Ye Ming decided to use, is unique to the fusion technique and cannot be imitated by others.
"In terms of strength and speed, the Bull-Headed Bat King has reached the level I need. If there is anything missing, it is the ability to fight in long range."
"The current Bull-Headed Bat King doesn't even have a long-range attack. If he faces a Demon-Merging Master who can control soul attacks in the future, he will be in a very disadvantageous situation!" After having a direction, Ye Ming's thoughts suddenly opened up, and he began the second day's journey to look for demons.
The demon market was still as lively as yesterday, with all kinds of demons, except for the average type. But after all, the market was large, and although the average type accounted for a very small proportion, it was still a lot compared to Odin City and Catan City.
"Speedy demon-level monsters, if you like them, come and have a look, one for only 500 gold coins!"
"All kinds of demon-level monsters, take a look for free!"
Ye Ming wandered aimlessly in the monster market just like he did yesterday. Today, after wandering around for nearly two hours, he finally saw the monster materials he needed at a stall.
Name: Tiger
Current level: Level 24 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent rank: Demon Warrior 4th stage)
Type: Speed
Name: Thorn Beast
Current level: Level 26 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent rank: Demon Warrior 6th stage)
Type: Power
Wenhu is a huge tiger with a length of two meters. The most special thing about its body is the black tiger stripes.
This time, Ye Ming is mainly preparing to fuse two types of monsters, power-type and speed-type, to enhance the strength and agility of his natal summoned beast and himself. Only Ye Ming who can fuse two or more summoned beasts can do it. Ordinary monster fusers can only use their natal summoned beast and a material monster for fusion.
In simple terms, if a demon fusion master's natal summoned beast is a strength type, then when he wants to advance, he will naturally choose a strength type demon to increase his strength. Unlike Ye Ming, who can improve two qualities at once.
The thorn beast looks like a hedgehog magnified countless times, with sharp spikes all over its body. Looking at its appearance, Ye Ming is very skeptical whether it is a power type or a defense type?
"Boss, how much are these two?" Ye Ming pointed at the fingerprint tiger and the thorn beast.
"The thorn beast is relatively cheap, but this striped tiger is a rare item. Do you have enough money, young man?" The boss looked at Ye Ming, who was dressed in civilian clothes, and asked doubtfully.
"Just give me the price." Ye Ming said habitually. It was obvious that this was not the first time this had happened.
"For the Thorn Beast, I'll give you 20 gold coins, and for the Striped Tiger, it'll be like this." As he said this, the boss raised five fingers.
Seeing this, Ye Ming asked tentatively: "5,000 gold coins?"
"Five, five thousand gold coins? This customer really loves to joke. 5,000 gold coins can buy a demon-level monster. Is this customer making fun of me?" The boss had a bitter face, thinking in his heart, is this guy kidding me?
"Just a joke, just a joke. In that case, boss, just tell me how much you need." Ye Ming said in a cold sweat. He really didn't know what the price was.
The boss was too lazy to talk to Ye Ming and said directly: "The tiger stripes and the thorn beast are 520 gold coins. Do you want to pay with magic card or cash?"
"Magic card? I don't have that kind of thing, so just pay in cash," Ye Ming said, pretending to reach his hand into his arms, taking the opportunity to take out five purple gold coins and twenty gold coins from the space backpack.
Seeing Ye Ming take out the money, the boss smiled and said, "Okay, that's right, here are 520 gold coins, and these two summoned beasts are now yours."
After paying, Ye Ming asked, "Do you have a knife? I'd like to borrow it."
Having been in this business for so long, the boss naturally knew Ye Ming's plan, and immediately took out a sharp knife and handed it to Ye Ming.
With two swish sounds, Ye Ming killed the two paralyzed material demons with one sword.
"The system determines that you killed the demon in an unconventional way, so no experience reward will be given."
"Killed the monster: Thornbeast. Would you like to capture Thornbeast again?"
"Killed the monster: Wenhu. Would you like to capture Wenhu again?"
"Confirm the capture." Ye Ming said silently in his heart.
No experience points? It seems that the second update of the upgrade system refers to these. This is reasonable. If you can upgrade in this way, wouldn't you be able to reach the upper limit directly as long as you have money?
Ye Ming was not too disappointed. He had never intended to use tricks to improve his strength, otherwise he would just have strength without any skills.
"Capture complete! The Thorn Beast has automatically entered the demon space."
"Capture complete! Wenhu has automatically entered the demon space."
"Thank you for your patronage. Please come back next time!" the boss said enthusiastically.
"If there is a chance." Ye Ming answered casually. Both parties knew that it was just a polite remark.
After leaving the Demon Market, Ye Ming was still wandering around the outer commercial district out of boredom. He only stopped when he realized the sun was high in the sky and it was already noon.
"I finally feel relieved. There's nothing important to do right now. Let's have dinner and prepare for the fusion." Ye Ming thought as he walked towards the hotel where he was staying.
Chapter 18: Re-integration
Chapter 18: Re-integration
"Activate fusion technique (transformation)" Ye Ming, who was in the hotel room, silently recited in his heart.
Then, a symmetrical window appeared in Ye Ming's mind. The left window said "Transformed Demon Body" and the right window said "Parts Demon". At this time, Ye Ming put the Bull-Headed Bat King into the left window, and the Thorn Beast and Striped Tiger into the right window. At the same time, he silently thought about the next step.
"Main demon─Bull-headed Bat King, parts demon─Thorn Beast and Striped Tiger, do you want to transform them?" a system voice confirmed at this time.
"Yes." Ye Ming confirmed again in his heart. At the same time, the screen changed and turned into an option window, which said "Parts Selection". At the same time, there were two spaces under the part selection, indicating that two items could be selected.
"Thorn beast─thorns, striped tiger─limbs." After Ye Ming selected two items in the parts options, he silently recited the transformation in his mind.
At the moment of its start, the bodies of the Striped Tiger and the Thorn Beast decomposed into countless light spots, covering the Bull-Headed Bat King.
At this moment, Ye Ming only had one feeling in his heart: pain! Very painful!
Although the pain was much weaker than when the cross-level fusion occurred, the pain that came from the bones was more than ten times more painful than ordinary external injuries.
At this time, Ye Ming finally understood that every time he performed demon fusion to improve his physical fitness, he would suffer this kind of severe pain. Ye Ming knew that this was a necessary part of transforming the body.
There is no free lunch in the world. If you want to get something, you must pay a corresponding price...Ye Ming thought to himself.
In an instant, the feeling of pain spread to all over his body. The pain was so intense that it became more and more intense. Ye Ming's skin trembled constantly, but at this time Ye Ming could only grit his teeth and endure it.
Beads of sweat the size of beans kept oozing out of his pores, and soon the sweat gathered into a small stream on his back and in the center of his chest, soaking a large area of the bed sheet beneath him.
As the transformation went on, the veins on the head, arms, thighs... became bulging and knotty, like fat earthworms wriggling constantly. At the same time, the bones kept making a series of clucking sounds, and the internal organs were also wriggling desperately. The blood circulation in the body was five times faster than usual, and the severe pain all over the body continued.
Finally, as the transformation came to an end, countless white spots of light gradually merged into the body of the Bull-Headed Bat King. As the light spots dissipated, the Bull-Headed Bat King finally revealed its new posture. Compared to before, the Bull-Headed Bat King's arms had become sturdy tiger arms covered with countless black tiger stripes, and his legs were also tiger legs covered with countless black tiger stripes. Those legs full of strong muscles left no doubt about the powerful explosive power they contained.
When the transformation was finished, the severe pain all over his body receded like a tide. Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, and smelled the stench coming from the dirty stains on his body, and his nose wrinkled slightly.
"I always end up covered in sweat after every fusion. Next time, maybe I should just soak in the bathtub." Ye Ming thought. He couldn't stand the sticky feeling on his body anymore, so he headed for the bathroom.
At this moment, in the bathtub filled with boiling hot water and rising steam, Ye Ming finally had time to observe what the newborn Bull-Headed Bat King looked like.
Name: Bull-headed Bat King (leader-level demon)
Current level: Level 25 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent rank: Demon Warrior Stage 5)
Type: Average
Talent skills: Bloodthirsty Sound, Thorn Splash.
The Bull-Headed Bat King, who originally had the aura of a king, now had limbs covered with black tiger stripes, and his whole body was filled with a mysterious and strange temperament, with a domineering aura, and he was intimidating without anger. Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction after seeing it. After all, the summoned beast was cool enough, and Ye Ming, as the master, was naturally very proud. What surprised Ye Ming a little was that the characteristics of the thorn part did not appear on the Bull-Headed Bat King, but appeared in the form of a long-range skill, which was exactly what he needed.
"Now it's finally over for now. I'll buy some daily necessities and put them in my space backpack for emergency use. Then I'll report to Tianyu College..." Ye Ming thought to himself.
At this moment, Ye Ming's eyelids twitched, and he suddenly became alert in his heart. He jumped away from the bathtub quickly. Instantly, with a bang, the bathtub that was just being bathed in exploded into countless pieces.
"This is really... I can't even take a shower in peace." Ye Ming sighed. These past few days, Ye Ming had a vague feeling that someone was secretly monitoring him when he was shopping. At first, Ye Ming thought that the blonde came to seek revenge, but afterwards he thought that the blonde did not have such superb hiding skills. In the absence of any information about the enemy, Ye Ming had to pretend that he didn't know and continued shopping. Today, he didn't feel that gaze, and Ye Ming thought that the other party had given up, but he didn't expect that he would appear at this time.
As the bathtub exploded, a masked man in black jumped in silently from the window and stood there holding a dagger.
Female? Seeing the figure of the man in black, Ye Ming made an instant judgment in his mind.
"Did this gentleman have any misunderstanding? Why did you attack me?" Ye Ming asked tentatively. However, what answered Ye Ming was a shining dagger.
With a swish, the dagger aimed at Ye Ming's throat and stabbed across. Ye Ming took a half step back, and while the dagger cut off a few of Ye Ming's bangs, it passed by Ye Ming's eyes by a millimeter. At this moment, Ye Ming quickly reached into the air with his right hand, and the man in black felt a sudden pain in his hand, and the dagger fell into Ye Ming's hand.
After the dagger was taken away from him, the man in black did not hesitate for a moment. He took out another dagger from his arms and rushed towards Ye Ming again at lightning speed.
Clang! Clang! Clang!
Countless sounds of metal colliding were heard. Under the fierce attack of the man in black, Ye Ming now took a defensive stance, continuously taking every attack from the man in black from all angles.
The dagger carried the power of breaking wind and kept slashing at Ye Ming. For a moment, Ye Ming was unable to fight back and had to continue defending and waiting for a flaw to appear.
Finally, under the black-clothed man's fierce attack like a tide, Ye Ming finally seized a chance. He aimed at the black-clothed man's biggest attack and suddenly dodged. The black-clothed man knew something was wrong and immediately retreated violently.
But Ye Ming would never let him succeed, his face was solemn. He stomped his feet heavily on the ground, slightly arched his body, and then rushed towards the man in black like an arrow shot from a bow.
It was only a few meters away. It arrived in the blink of an eye, and with a bang, it hit the wall. However, the person who flew out was not the man in black, but Ye Ming!
With a "pu" sound, Ye Ming spat out a mouthful of black blood, staring at the man in black.
Damn! It turned out that the man in black had not used his full strength at all and had been hiding his true strength. If I hadn’t reacted quickly enough, this attack would have seriously injured me!
Although three-tenths of the force had been dissipated, the impact of the previous attack still reduced Ye Ming's combat ability by at least half. It would be extremely disadvantageous to him to fight again at this time. Just when Ye Ming was about to summon the Bull-Headed Bat King, the murderous aura in the air suddenly disappeared, as if it had never appeared.
The man in black looked at Ye Ming who had lost his ability to fight, took off his black mask, and a woman in her twenties with short brown hair suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming. She spoke slowly, without paying any attention to Ye Ming's puzzled look.
"New student Ye Ming, pre-battle assessment - passed."
"Pre-battle assessment? What on earth is going on?" Ye Ming asked.
"The seven-day preparation period before entering Tianyu Academy is actually set up to test the adaptability of each class of one hundred new candidates. The academy will select one hundred second-year students for the freshman assessment, and arrange classes according to the results." The woman said calmly, but she was secretly surprised at Ye Ming's strength in her heart. Although the woman only has the strength of a third-level Demon Melter, every student who comes out to test the freshmen has specially worked on concealment, and opponents of the same level may not be able to discover them. Unexpectedly, the freshman who only has the information of a Demon Melting Apprentice can actually discover it!
Chapter 19 Rules
Chapter 19 Rules
At this time, Ye Ming was talking with the brown-haired senior in the hotel.
From the conversation, Ye Ming finally had a preliminary understanding of how Tianyu Academy operates.
There are three grades in the External College. As long as you pass the annual assessment, you can be promoted smoothly. Otherwise, as long as the students do not take the assessment, they will stay in the same grade.
Therefore, the strength of students in each grade is not fixed. In the first grade, there may be students of the Demon Fusion class who have not passed the assessment, and in the third grade, there may also be students of the Demon Fusion class. As long as they can graduate successfully within six years, the academy will not care about the academic status of the students. On the contrary, if they cannot pass the third-year graduation exam after six years of enrollment, they will be ruthlessly kicked out of the academy.
Every year, the academy holds a Tianyu Martial Arts Competition for students under the age of eighteen. As the name suggests, only students under the age of eighteen are eligible to participate. Every session has hundreds of students who claim to be geniuses participating. The top ten students will have the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard for training!
The ten places in the inner courtyard make the competition among the freshmen of every Tianyu Martial Arts Competition fierce and intense!
"How long will it take for this year's Tianyu Martial Arts Competition to be held?" Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
"The Tianyu Martial Arts Competition is usually held two months after new students enter school, so it's still about two months away from now." The woman answered with a faint smile on her face, not bothering to do anything.
"Can I also participate in this year's Tianyu Martial Arts Tournament?"
"Of course. According to the regulations, any student under the age of eighteen can participate freely."
"So what's so special about entering the inner court? Why do people fight so hard to get those ten spots every year?"
"I don't know what's in the inner courtyard. Only the students who have entered the inner courtyard know this. But there is no doubt that every student who comes out of the inner courtyard can sweep away all the students in the outer courtyard. There was once a student who was only an eighth-level Fusion Demon Warrior who entered the inner courtyard. One year later, his strength had reached the third-level Fusion Demon Spirit Warrior! So there is no doubt that the strength of the inner courtyard will be greatly improved. This alone is enough to make all the students madly compete for the ten positions."
Promoted to a demon spirit fusion master within a year! This inner courtyard seems to be not simple, if I have the chance, I must go in and find out! Ye Ming thought.
"If you have finished asking questions, please show your spirit ring for a second confirmation of your strength." The woman said after Ye Ming finished asking.
After hearing this, Ye Ming raised his right hand, and a halo with two rings and one mark appeared on it.
"The first level of Demon Fusion has been recorded. You can put the spirit ring away now." According to the records in the data, Ye Ming was promoted from the sixth level of Demon Fusion apprentice to the first level of Demon Fusion Master in just one month!
However, the woman did not show any surprise. If she were in other places, she might be regarded as a genius and praised. But in an academy like Tianyu Academy that gathers geniuses from all over the continent, such results have apparently become commonplace. For example, her own results in those days were not much worse than this data.
"Well, sorry to bother you. Tomorrow is the enrollment time. Remember not to be late." Before leaving, the brown-haired senior turned around and reminded with a grin.
"Got it, thanks for the reminder!" Ye Ming politely replied as a courtesy.
In Tianyu College, the second-year candidates who returned from the assessment went back to a conference room to report the situation.
"Ye Ling'er, strength: Level 1 Demon Fusion, 87 points in pre-battle assessment." A second-year student said, while a student next to him was recording the information.
"Chen Zongyong, strength: seventh level of Fusion Demon Warrior, pre-battle assessment score of 67 points."
"Zhang Huanwei, strength: Demon Fusion Level 1 - Pre-battle assessment score 49 points."
"Li San, strength: ninth level of Fusion Demon Warrior, pre-battle assessment score of 57 points."
…
…
…
"Wang Can, strength: fourth stage of demon fusion, pre-battle assessment score 90 points."
"Ximen Xue, strength: Demon Fusion Level 5, pre-battle assessment score 96 points."
"Long Tian, strength: Demon Fusion Level 8, pre-battle assessment score 100."
"Dongfang Po, strength: Demon Fusion Stage 7, pre-battle assessment score 96 points."
"Han Qian, strength: Demon Fusion Level 8, pre-battle assessment score 99 points."
"Ye Ming, strength: Level 1 Fusion Demon Warrior, pre-battle assessment score 91 points."
In the vice-president's office, a white-haired old man looked at the information in front of him and smiled: "The Wang family of the Northern Wei Empire, the Ximen family of the Western Shang Empire, the Dongfang family of the Eastern Jin Empire, the Long family of the Southern Tang Empire, and a mysterious illegitimate child. It seems that the new students this time are quite interesting."
This person is Rong Tian, the vice president of Tianyu College, and the person who communicated with examiner Wang Qiong during the freshman assessment.
"Han Qian... last name Han?" Rong Tian's relaxed expression changed when he saw the name Han Qian. He looked cautious, then shook his head and denied, "No, it shouldn't be that Han family. There is absolutely no need for those people to send their descendants to Tianyu College."
"It looks like this year's Tianyu Martial Arts Competition will be very eventful. I'm sure there will be many exciting battles." Rongtian murmured in the huge vice-president's office.
Chapter 20 Admission
Chapter 20 Admission
The next morning, Ye Ming got dressed early, checked out of the hotel room and went to Tianyu College to report.
"There are so many people here. I'm afraid that the number of people who come here to watch the fun and to poach students is several times more than the number of freshmen this year." Ye Ming thought as he looked at the crowded registration area of the outer courtyard.
"Hey, young man, are you a freshman this year? Do you plan to join the organization after graduation? If you haven't decided yet, I recommend you to join us..." At this time, a man dressed in rich clothes said to a freshman.
"Hello, classmate. I am the ambassador of the Northern Wei Empire. I wonder if you are interested..."
"This is the Western Merchant Empire..."
Similar scenes kept appearing, all of them were envoys from various countries or officials from some organization. The officials who came to attract new blood were even more than the current batch of freshmen.
Ye Ming moved swiftly among the crowd who were talking to each other, and soon arrived at the registration place.
At the registration desk, a waitress said with a smile on her face: "Hello, if you are a new student, please show your admission certificate." At the registration desk, a waitress said with a smile on her face.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming took out the admission certificate he had prepared long ago and placed it on the table for the waiter to check.
After checking the information in his hand, the waiter smiled politely, handed a card to Ye Ming, and said, "Confirmed, this is your student ID. You will use your student ID during the six years of enrollment. Please don't lose it."
After hearing this, Ye Ming smiled faintly and said, "Thank you, I will be careful not to lose it."
The waitress looked at Ye Ming's deep black eyes that seemed to be able to suck people in and the smile on his face. For some reason, her cheeks turned slightly red. Strange, what's wrong with me today? I suddenly became crazy about him? The waitress cursed in her heart.
After getting his student ID, Ye Ming didn't stop for long and immediately prepared to enter the long-awaited outer courtyard to find out what was going on. Outside, there were only some flattering officials. Ye Ming had no interest in worldly things such as power, status, and money.
Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. Just as Ye Ming was about to take a step forward, a voice filled with surprise and sarcasm sounded.
"Ye Ming, is it really you?" Just as Ye Ming took a step forward, a clear female voice sounded.
Hearing this familiar yet strange voice, Ye Ming was slightly startled, turned his head and said: "Oh my, isn't this my sister whom I haven't seen for a long time? How are you these days?"
"Hmph, it's none of your business whether I'm good or not! But what despicable means did you, a traitor of your family, use to enter Tianyu College?" Ye Ling'er said harshly in public, not giving Ye Ming the slightest bit of face.
At this time, Wang Can stepped lightly and said sarcastically, "Sister Ling'er, what you said is wrong. The assessment of Tianyu College is so rigorous. How could this loser get in with his tricks? Maybe he got lucky and was able to get in?"
"Oh? Who is this?" Ye Ming seemed not to hear the sarcasm of the two people. He turned to Wang Can and asked with a calm smile.
Ye Ling'er said sarcastically, "This is the pride of our Northern Wei Empire, Brother Wang Can, one of the three great families of the Northern Wei Empire. He is completely different from some loser."
"Sister Ling'er, it's really an insult to me to say my name to such a person." Wang Can said with a stern face and fake anger.
Ye Ling'er said as if she had done something wrong: "Ah, sorry. It was just an accident. I won't do it again next time."
At this time, the attention of everyone around was focused on the three people who were arguing.
An official saw this scene and couldn't help but joked: "Look, Wang Can, the pride of the Northern Wei Empire, is teaching a kid from nowhere a lesson."
"You're really unlucky, young man. You've encountered something like this right after entering school." The person next to him said after hearing this, but he showed no intention of helping.
Wang Can, who is that? A descendant of one of the three great families of the Northern Wei Dynasty, who would go looking for trouble for no reason?
At this moment, a handsome young man suddenly walked out and said, "Bullying the freshmen on the first day, is this the way the Northern Wei Empire treats guests?"
Hearing the voice, Wang Can's face froze. He turned around and saw that the person was exactly as he expected.
Wang Can stared at the newcomer with some caution and said, "Dongfang Po? I didn't expect you to come here, but this is my business, you'd better not mind your own business!"
This man is called Dongfang Po, a descendant of the Dongfang family of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. His power is no less than that of the Wang family, and is even slightly more powerful.
The people who were passing by and watching the excitement saw that the situation was gradually escalating and even the Dongfang family was involved, so they all retreated to avoid any unexpected disaster.
Dongfang Po said with a fake smile. "Unfortunately, I am a person who likes to meddle in other people's business. Today I am the one who is in charge. What are you going to do to me?"
Ye Ming said: "Thank you for your kindness, my dear, but please don't interfere in this matter."
It is hard to repay a debt of favor, not to mention that this guy named Dongfang Po has never looked at me straight in the eye since he came out. He is probably helping me just to show off his family's power.
Dongfang Po turned his head, glanced at Ye Ming calmly, and said casually: "Do you have room to speak here? Don't embarrass yourself here, leave quickly."
Well, this group of so-called descendants of the family are more arrogant than each other. You have to bear with it now because you are not strong enough. When you are strong enough one day, I will show you how I will deal with you! Ye Ming thought to himself.
At this moment another voice sounded.
A man in white clothes walked slowly towards them holding a white folding fan.
"The Dongfang family is so arrogant. They want people to leave with just one sentence. Do you think this is your Eastern Jin Empire? Don't you take our Ximen family seriously?"
"Xi Men Xue? I didn't expect you to come too!" Dongfang Po exclaimed, but there was no surprise on his face. It was obvious that the descendants of their family had already received the relevant news.
"But I advise you to mind your own business. It's not worth it to get involved with our Dongfang family over such a small matter." He stared at Ximen Xue cautiously, but this time the person who had concerns turned from Wang Can to Dongfang Po.
"These guys are really weird. They all talk in the same way." Ye Ming thought to himself as he watched things change one after another.
Ximen Xue gently fanned the area with a folding fan and said sarcastically, "Why, do you think that only your Dongfang family has people? Others are afraid of your Dongfang family, but we in the Ximen family are not afraid!"
Ximen Xue and Dongfang Po were confronting each other. At this time, Ye Ling'er and Ye Ming, who were the parties involved, could not say a word. Ye Ming was too lazy to pay attention, and Ye Ling'er did not dare to speak. Their Ye family could not afford to offend any of them.
"What are you making so much noise for!!!" A deafening and rough voice was heard, followed by a burly man dressed as a teacher walking out of the gate of the outer courtyard. He exuded a sharp and imposing aura from his whole body, like a sword that had not yet been unsheathed.
"What do you think this place is? Do you know the school rules and etiquette? Get out if you keep making noise!" Following the big man's shout, everyone present was silent. Even Wang Can and others did not dare to make any sound.
The school rules of Tianyu College are notoriously strict. No matter which family you are from, if you break the school rules, you will be punished!
If you do it again, you will be punished again! Those who refuse to change after repeated warnings will be kicked out of the school without mercy.
"idiot."
At this moment, Ye Ming heard a faint murmur. The ethereal voice sounded like a spring flowing over rocks, very moving and pleasant to the ear. Ye Ming turned his head curiously and looked towards the place where the sound came from.
There was a young girl wearing a lavender dress. The plain dress did not look gorgeous in the crowd, but it vaguely revealed a hint of elegance. Her slender and attractive waist had soft, waist-length hair draped down like a waterfall, fluttering in the wind. Her graceful figure made her look like a fairy from heaven.
Looking up, one sees an exquisite face of national beauty, with a pair of gem-like eyes embedded in it, which makes people who look at it deeply attracted.
At this time, the girl was standing aside, watching the movement here coldly, exuding an aura that kept people away from her, as if saying, "It's better not to get close to me."
The others did not hear the whispered curse at this time, only Ye Ming noticed it because he was a little closer.
When Ye Ming saw the stunning face of the girl, his heart skipped a beat. This girl was probably the most beautiful person Ye Ming had ever met since he came to this world. Even Ye Ling'er was slightly inferior to her in appearance. However, with Ye Ming's personality, how could he be moved by the other person's appearance? After taking a few glances, he looked away.
The girl saw that Ye Ming had no attachment to her appearance at all and his cold expression remained unchanged. She was a little surprised, but only a little. After glancing at Ye Ming faintly, she turned and left, her purple dress swaying in the wind.
"Now that you know the situation, get back to the registration office. If anyone dares to do it again, don't blame me for enforcing the school rules!" Looking at the calmed-down situation, the big man nodded with satisfaction, then said a few words and went back to the outer courtyard.
"Hmph, you're lucky!" Ye Ling'er whispered as she passed by Ye Ming, then quickened her pace and left.
Seeing Ye Ling'er leaving, Wang Can hurriedly followed. Before leaving, he made a throat-scratching gesture towards Ye Mingbi and said, "I'm warning you, don't set your sights on Sister Ling'er, otherwise..."
"Haha, this is none of your business, right?" Ye Ming said with a chuckle, then quickly walked into the outer courtyard.
Ye Ming naturally had no interest in Ye Ling'er, but it was still a good idea to irritate that arrogant boy. Looking at Wang Can who was so angry that he turned blue, Ye Ming felt secretly happy.
Ximen Xue and Dongfang Po watched everyone leave, then snorted and retreated.
Chapter 21: First Entering the Outer Courtyard
Chapter 21: First Entering the Outer Courtyard
At the outer courtyard of Tianyu College, Ye Ming was curiously looking at the place where he would live for some time in the future. The outer courtyard covered a wide area. After entering the outer courtyard, the first thing he saw was a vast campus with countless houses made of pure white stones neatly arranged. There were also many martial arts arenas, cafeterias, libraries... etc.
The students in the outer courtyard were looking at this class's newcomers with curiosity and scrutiny, as some of them might be strong rivals in the future.
Ye Ming first planned to go to the student dormitory and take care of the accommodation so that he could walk around the campus with ease.
However, after walking for nearly half an hour, Ye Ming discovered a tragic fact.
As Ye Ming was walking, he suddenly shouted, "This place is too big! Where is the dormitory?" That's right, Ye Ming helplessly discovered that he was lost.
In fact, he had no idea which direction the student dormitory was in. He acted entirely on his intuition after entering the school gate. It was not until this time that he realized the truth.
A simple and honest looking female student looked at Ye Ming's troubled expression and asked, "My fellow student, what's wrong with you?"
Ye Ming asked awkwardly, "Uh... excuse me, where is the dormitory?"
"Haha, you're lost? That's normal. I was lost on my first day here, too. The student dormitory is just around the corner in front, turn right, and then just keep walking straight ahead," the female student replied with a smile.
"Thank you, senior sister!" Ye Ming nodded, said thank you, and left the scene quickly as if he was embarrassed.
Really, who would build such a big school for no reason? Ye Ming thought to himself.
Finally, after untold hardships, Ye Ming finally arrived at his destination, the student dormitory.
Looking at the magnificent and luxurious building in front of him, Ye Ming couldn't help but rub his eyes to confirm whether he was seeing things.
It was only after Ye Ming saw the large sign of "Student Dormitory" that he was sure that he had not come to the wrong place. It was no wonder that he thought so. Ye Ming was just an ordinary citizen in his previous life. In his impression, student dormitories were buildings with black and dirty exterior walls, as if no one had lived in them for many years. Compared with the dormitories at this time that were comparable to those of a five-star hotel, they were simply not on the same level.
"You're an idiot who has never seen the world!" Just as Ye Ming was staring blankly at the student dormitory, a sneering voice suddenly came from the side.
Ye Ming turned around and looked at the man who was cursing, and said indifferently: "Long time no see, Li Jin!"
Li Jin is the blond man who was defeated by Ye Ming in the Odin City assessment.
"Hmph, don't think you can be arrogant just because you defeated me once. I was just careless at that time. You will also participate in this year's Tianyu Martial Arts Competition, right? Just pray that you don't meet me then!" Li Jin raised his head high and said proudly, as if he had never lost to Ye Ming.
Ye Ming calmly replied, "It's the same for you. If you lose to me again, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to enter the inner courtyard, right?"
"You're only good at talking! I hope you won't cry and beg me to spare you when the time comes!" After saying this, Li Jin waved his hand and strode away.
Ye Ming didn't care. He shrugged and walked to the administration office and showed his student ID.
"Hello, I'm Ye Ming, a freshman this year. Which dormitory do I live in?" Ye Ming asked the dormitory manager.
"Wait a moment, Ye Ming...Ye Ming..."
"Oh, I found it. Your room number is on the first floor of the third building, room 507. Do you need me to take you there?" said the dormitory manager after flipping through the book in front of him.
"Thank you, I can go there by myself." After thanking, Ye Ming walked towards the third building.
The student dormitories at Tianyu College are single suites. There is no distinction between male and female dormitories, and the rooms are arranged according to numbers.
After entering the room, Ye Ming took a look around. The room was not as luxurious as the dormitory building. It just had a simple bed, table, kitchen, and bathroom. It had all the daily necessities, so Ye Ming didn't have to tinker with it.
After packing his limited luggage, Ye Mingcheng lay down on the bed.
"This is the first turning point in my life, but what am I fighting for?"
Family? Friends? Or lovers?
Power? Money? Or honor?
Lying on the soft bed, Ye Ming was thinking a little confusedly.
What was the meaning of coming to this world? What he lacked now was a will, a will that supported Ye Ming to continue moving forward.
Ye Ming has a heart that pursues the strongest, but he does not have the corresponding thoughts. Some people become strong to protect their loved ones, some for power, and some for money.
What was he doing for? To become stronger just for the sake of becoming stronger? Looking out the window at the world that had changed so much, Ye Ming thought in confusion.
Ye Ming shook his head and stood up from the bed, saying with a wry smile: "Since you don't know, don't think too much. You will understand everything when the time comes. The only thing you need to do now is to keep getting stronger. This is the only thing that won't go wrong!"
Let’s go out and relax, Ye Ming thought to himself, and walked out of the room with heavy steps.
After leaving the dormitory, Ye Ming looked around and found the highest mountain. He slowly climbed up the mountain step by step. Looking at the otherworldly scenery along the way, the confusion in his heart deepened.
Finally, after an unknown number of hours, Ye Ming found that he had climbed to the top of the mountain. There was a pavilion on the top of the mountain, located next to the cliff with the best scenery, overlooking the endless horizon. People were still people, and birds were still birds, but this was no longer the Earth that Ye Ming was familiar with. At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly felt something in his heart and recited a poem from the Earth.
"The wind has stopped, the dust has settled, the flowers have withered, and I am tired of combing my hair at night. Things have changed, people have changed, everything is over, and tears flow before I can speak." Ye Ming's low tone revealed infinite sadness, but every word and sentence revealed the truest emotions in Ye Ming's heart.
Hometown. He didn't know when these two words became so far away from him.
After reciting a poem, Ye Ming looked at the scenery, but an emotionless female voice came from behind him.
"boring."
The word "cold" was like a needle piercing Ye Ming's back.
"Huh?" Ye Ming turned around in confusion.
Looking at the person who came, Ye Ming was obviously stunned for a moment. Wasn’t the person in front of him the girl who was cursing at the gate of the outer courtyard?
The girl had a cold expression on her face and said word by word, "People must keep moving forward. If they don't, they will be ruthlessly eliminated. People who only live in the past will never move forward."
At this moment, she didn't know why she took the initiative to talk. If it were normal, she would have turned around and left immediately. Why would she waste so much time talking to others? But looking at the sad figure reciting the poem, she couldn't help but say a few more words in her heart.
Looking at the cold girl in front of him, Ye Ming came back to reality from his sorrow and lowered his head to think. After carefully chewing on the meaning of the girl's words, the fog in his heart dissipated a little.
"Moving forward? Yes, I can't stop here anyway. I don't know what you mean, but thank you." Ye Ming turned around and looked at the girl and thanked her.
"I'm not going to help you, so there's no need to thank me." The girl still had a cold tone, and after she finished speaking, she turned and left.
"......" Ye Ming looked at the girl who was leaving with a wry smile on his face. He couldn't figure out what the girl was thinking.
"But overall, he's still a good person, right?" Ye Ming came to this conclusion and returned to the dormitory along the same route he came.
Since there is none, go find it!
I am Ye Ming!
Ye Ming, the number one master who dominates the world of beasts!
Wouldn't it be ridiculous if I were overwhelmed by such boring things here?
On the way back to the dormitory, Ye Ming thought to himself that the confusion he felt when he first arrived has now dissipated like smoke.
Chapter 22: Instructors and Classes
Chapter 22: Instructors and Classes
All things were waking up and the morning mist was everywhere. At this time, Ye Ming welcomed the first morning after arriving in the outer courtyard.
"Today is the first day of classes. I wonder what's so special about Tianyu College?" Ye Ming stretched and looked at the student certificate on his hand that said "Year 1, Class 3".
"I don't know what my classmates are like. I hope that blond guy won't be in my class. He's really noisy."
Having said that, Ye Ming opened the door of the room and walked out of the dormitory with light steps.
An hour later.
"It's over, where is the classroom?" Ye Ming said miserably, holding his head.
Yesterday, Ye Ming was so busy climbing the mountain that he forgot to find the location of the classroom first, so now he was lost again.
Ye Ming randomly found a nearby student and asked, "Classmate, where is the first grade classroom?"
"Hey, why are you here again? Are you lost again?" The person sounded a little surprised. This person was none other than the senior student who had shown Ye Ming the way yesterday.
Ye Ming couldn't help but blush and nodded awkwardly.
"Hehe," the senior laughed softly, then pointed in a direction and said, "The first-year classroom is in the opposite direction. You should be able to see it if you keep walking from this side!"
"Thank you!" After saying this, Ye Ming quickly ran towards the first-grade classroom, leaving the senior sister who was laughing in her place.
Watching Ye Ming's departure, the senior who was showing Ye Ming the way sighed, "This junior is so pitiful. He doesn't even know the painful process that he will have to go through in his first year. Being late on the first day of school is simply a disaster."
Looking at the huge square in front of him, Ye Ming finally confirmed that this was the classroom of Class 3 of Grade 1. But is there a classroom built like this? There is not even a roof. Apart from the weapons and equipment around it, isn't it just an empty space?
Ye Ming didn’t have time to think so much. He looked at the nearly forty figures on the open space and walked over quickly.
"Sorry I'm late!" As soon as Ye Ming came over, he apologized to a woman dressed as a tutor.
The woman smiled and said, "It's okay. It's the first day and everyone will have this kind of experience." But from her tone, it seemed that things would not end so easily.
Ruolan reintroduced herself, "Because of this student, I will introduce myself again. I am your homeroom teacher, Ruolan. You can just call me Teacher Ruolan."
He hurriedly walked into the crowd. Only then did Ye Ming have time to take a good look at his mentor. After a closer look, he found that this mentor was really extraordinary. If Ye Ling'er was an immature green apple, then Ruolan in front of him was a mature and charming witch.
However, what surprised Ye Ming was not her appearance, but her strength!
In Ye Ming's opinion, Ruolan's actual age is definitely no more than 30 years old, and her strength has reached the peak of the ninth level of the Demon Spirit Fusion!
Some of the students present were not even as talented as Ruolan in their cultivation, which made Ye Ming deeply impressed by the strong faculty of Tianyu Academy.
Ruolan smiled and said, "Now that the teacher has finished the introduction, please introduce yourselves briefly."
Ruolan's smile seemed to have magical power. For a moment, the male students in the audience were stunned by her smile.
Looking at the male classmates who were in a daze below the stage, Ruolan nodded with satisfaction. Wouldn't it be easy to deal with these little brats with her charm?
But when she looked at Ye Ming, she found that the boy didn't even look at her, and she didn't know where his mind was wandering!
Ruolan's eyes flashed with cunning, and she said, "How about asking this latecomer to introduce himself first?"
"Me?" Ye Ming looked puzzled, but thought to himself, it really wasn't that simple. Look, he had been targeting me from the beginning.
"That's right. Please give a brief self-introduction first." Ruolan said with a triumphant smile.
A simple self-introduction, how about keeping it simple? Ye Ming thought badly and said two words.
"Ye Ming."
“……”
“……”
Looking at Ye Ming, Ruolan suddenly felt crazy, and suppressed her anger and asked, "Is it over?"
Ye Ming nodded and said, "Well, it's over. Do you need to introduce anything else? For example, the food I like to eat? Or my hobbies?"
Ruolan suppressed her anger, regained her smile and said, "Very good, I remember you, classmate Ye Ming, who is the next classmate?"
At this time, a tall, honest-looking man introduced himself and stood up first, saying, "Hello everyone, my name is Long Tian, and I am from the Southern Tang Empire."
"Nan Tang Empire? Could it be the Long family of Nan Tang?" Most of the people who can enter Tianyu Academy are children with some family background. They are naturally very familiar with some major forces in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. At this time, everyone discussed with surprised expressions on their faces.
Long Tian spoke in a gentle and courteous tone, with a nice smile on his face, and said, "Maybe someone knows that I am from the Long family, the most powerful family in Southern Tang. But please don't mind each other's identities, just communicate normally!"
As Long Tian spoke, applause from the audience sounded like raindrops.
At this time, some students have begun to think about how to establish a good relationship with Long Tian. It would be of great benefit to them to have such a friend.
Ye Ming was moved. There were not many people in Tianyu Academy who relied on their talents but were not arrogant. Of course, there were also many people who pretended to be so. But I didn't know what kind of person Long Tian was.
"Okay, okay, continue introducing yourselves. The next one is..." Ruolan changed the subject at the right time.
Following Ye Ming and Long Tian, other students began to introduce themselves one after another, and time passed by little by little.
"Is there only one student left?" Ruolan said, her eyes fixed on a girl standing at the back.
Ye Ming heard it and looked curiously following Ruolan's gaze.
You don’t know until you see it. I was shocked when I saw it. Isn’t that the girl I met on the mountain yesterday?
I am actually in the same class with her?
Hearing her name being called, the girl put on a poker face and said indifferently: "Han Qian."
In contrast to Han Qian's cold and brief words, the male students in the audience were in an uproar. It was so lucky that such a beautiful girl was in the same class as him!
Every man had an excited look on his face, as if he wanted to rush forward immediately, but after seeing the woman's cold and indifferent eyes, his body shrank back unconsciously.
Ruolan accused the boys in the audience, "Stop arguing. What are you doing? You are all rare geniuses in the Wan Yao Continent. It's a shame to make such a fuss over such a small matter." Although the students in the audience were all geniuses that only appear once in a hundred years, who doesn't have the mentality of a teenager? Ruolan understood and felt helpless at the same time, feeling a bit disappointed.
"Let me first explain the way of teaching in the future. In theory, I believe that you don't need to be taught anything more. Therefore, in Tianyu College, we will only teach one thing, and that is actual combat! This week, you will first fight against each other to get used to the feeling of actual combat. After a week, you will use the teleportation point of Tianyu College to teleport you to the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. Of course, there will be more than just our class at that time. All the newcomers of this session will enter together. There will naturally be dangers. Some people may get hurt or even die. However, this is the teaching method of Tianyu College. If anyone is dissatisfied, it is best to leave quickly. Tianyu College is not a place where everyone can stay." After Ruolan finished speaking, she looked at the people present. Seeing that no one showed a timid expression, she nodded with satisfaction.
"Very good, it seems that those who can enter Tianyu College are not cowards who are afraid of fighting. Let me tell you, only actual combat is the best and fastest way to improve your strength! I believe you will understand this truth in the future." Ruolan said encouragingly.
"Let's stop here today. Tomorrow's class will also be held here. Dismissed." After Ruolan said this, she walked quickly and disappeared in an instant.
Seeing that the class had been dismissed, Ye Ming looked around boredly. Han Qian had already turned around and left, while Long Tian was mingling enthusiastically with his classmates. Ye Ming shrugged and turned around to leave. He planned to take this opportunity to understand the structure of the academy to avoid the embarrassing situation of getting lost again.
Chapter 23 Collision
Chapter 23 Collision
"Wang Qiong, is the guy you mentioned really that powerful? In my opinion, he is just a bad guy!"
In the faculty office of Tianyu College, Ruolan was complaining to Wang Qiong, the examiner of the Odin assessment.
"I don't know what his personality is like, but his ability is definitely top-notch among the freshmen. I can guarantee that." Wang Qiong assured while looking at the information in his hand.
"I hope so. I wonder what kind of ability that kid has that even you, Wang Qiong, praises him so much." Ruolan hinted.
Wang Qiong smiled mysteriously and kept the secret, "Haha, you will know when the time comes, but that guy is very cunning, so it may be difficult to get him to reveal his cards."
Ruolan said confidently: "Don't worry about that. I have many tricks up my sleeve!"
"That's good." Wang Qiong picked up another file and took a sip of tea. "Long Tian and Han Qian in your class are also key focus figures. It doesn't matter if you give them some convenience when necessary. Don't push them too hard."
Ruolan frowned when she heard this, and replied nonchalantly, "Don't worry, I know what to do."
"Really..." Seeing Ruolan's performance, Wang Qiong shook his head helplessly. It was doubtful whether she had listened to what he said even a little bit.
The next morning, still in the same open space.
At this time, the students in the open space were rubbing their hands, eager to try their first actual combat since arriving at Tianyu College. Everyone who came to Tianyu College was arrogant and powerful. As the best among their peers, they naturally had a competitive mentality in their hearts.
"It seems that everyone here is a war-loving guy. That's right. I have come to the right place!" Ye Ming was thinking at this time. At the same time, he happened to catch a glimpse in the direction of Han Qian. He saw that she was resting with her eyes closed. No one within five meters dared to approach her easily. Her face was still indifferent, and she was not affected by the surroundings at all.
At this moment, Ye Ming saw Long Tian actually walking towards Han Qian's direction, and he was deeply impressed. What a brave man!
"This is classmate Han Qian, right? Why did you leave without saying a word yesterday? By the way, let me introduce myself. My name is Long Tian. You should have heard of the Long family in Nan Tang. We are classmates, how about I be friends with classmate Han Qian?" Long Tian walked to one meter in front of Han Qian, his tone full of sincerity, but the enthusiasm in his eyes was not concealed at all.
I didn't realize this guy is actually a vicious wolf, Ye Ming said in his heart as he looked at Long Tian's fanatical eyes.
"..." Han Qian still had her eyes closed and did not raise her head to look at Long Tian.
Long Tian had no choice but to continue asking, "That... classmate Han Qian?"
Han Qian slowly opened her eyes and replied with a cold face, "Not interested."
From beginning to end, Han Qian never looked at Long Tian directly.
Being slapped in the face by Han Qian's words in public, with dozens of eyes staring at him, Long Tian's face turned slightly red, and he felt a little embarrassed.
Suddenly, Long Tian said excitedly: "I won't give up! I made up my mind the first time I saw you! I must pursue you!"
It is no exaggeration to say that since the first time he saw Han Qian, Long Tian fell in love with Han Qian. It is not that he has never played with women before. He has played with all kinds of women since he was a child. However, among so many women, only Han Qian can make him feel inexplicably palpitating. In an instant, Long Tian was sure that he was in love with her.
Love at first sight? So bloody? Ye Ming was stunned.
"I refuse. I don't like weaklings." Han Qian replied coldly.
Long Tian did not accept it and asked, "Weak? I have reached the eighth level of Demon Fusion at the age of 18. I have checked and I am the strongest among the freshmen this year! How dare you say I am weak?"
He can tolerate other things, but he won't allow anyone to say he is weak!
"Rank is not the only way to assess strength." Han Qian shook her head and stared at Ye Ming.
Although Han Qian could not sense a strong aura from Ye Ming, and even though he was much weaker than Long Tian, she still had a vague sense of danger.
"Are you sure? It's my fault again!?" Ye Ming stood up suddenly, pointed at himself and shouted "bad luck".
Long Tian stared at Ye Ming and shouted, "You mean that guy? Well, I'll beat him and show you!"
"Wait, wait, don't involve me!" Ye Ming looked in Han Qian's direction and clarified loudly. He was supposed to be a low-key person, so why was he so unlucky the next day?
On the other hand, Han Qian closed her eyes and rested after she finished speaking, no longer paying attention to her surroundings.
Ye Ming's face darkened. He had seen unlucky people before, but he had never seen anyone so unlucky. He had a lot of grievances but nowhere to vent them.
Ruolan looked in the direction of the noise, wrapped her arms around her huge weapons, and said, "Alright, alright, everyone calm down. Now let's have a practical test. Who is willing to go first?"
“I’ll do it!”
"Don't cut in line, you bastard!"
“I, I, I…”
"Quiet! It seems that everyone wants to be the first to go on stage. To make it fair, let's draw lots. Now everyone will take turns to draw lots. The number you draw will be the first to go on stage." Ruolan said with a hint of pride in her eyes, as if everything was going according to her calculations.
"Draw lots? What is Ruolan planning?" Ye Ming felt something was amiss. But since the person had spoken, he had no choice but to touch his nose and go forward to draw lots under Long Tian's murderous gaze.
"Student Ye Ming, the teacher is very optimistic about you and is looking forward to your performance later," Ruolan said with a charming and seductive smile.
What a seductive little fox! Is this still a teacher? Ye Ming was sweating in his heart.
Under Ruolan's gaze that made Ye Ming feel uncomfortable, Ye Ming quickly drew a number and walked off the stage without even having time to look at it.
Boy, you’ve been tricked!
Seeing Ye Ming finish drawing the lot, Ruolan smiled in her heart.
"I knew there must be something wrong!" Ye Ming cursed in his heart as he looked at the lot with a big number 1 written on it on his hand.
Cheating in the lottery is not a difficult task, not to mention that when Ruolan saw that she had drawn a number, an inexplicable smile appeared on the corner of her mouth. At that time, Ye Ming knew that something was wrong!
"What's your number?" a classmate asked curiously.
The person next to him said miserably after hearing this: "Me? My luck is so bad, I'm number 13!" The person next to him said miserably after hearing this.
"Haha, then I'm lucky! I'm number eight!"
In the audience, there was an endless stream of discussions.
After a while, everyone finally drew their numbers. Ruolan looked at them and said with a meaningful smile.
"Now, please ask the student who drew number one to come to the stage!"
As Ruolan finished speaking, three students stood up at the same time under the gaze of everyone.
These three people are Ye Ming, Long Tian and Han Qian!
You are such a jerk, Ruolan! Ye Ming cursed in his heart.
Chapter 24 Gap
Chapter 24
Long Tian was ecstatic, and excitedly clenched his fist and said: "Sure enough, even God is helping me. Now give me a chance to prove myself!"
It's not God who is helping you, it's that bitch on the stage who is helping you! Ye Ming secretly slandered.
A classmate looked at the three people on stage at the same time and asked in confusion, "Excuse me, why are there three people?"
Hearing her classmate's question, Ruolan explained righteously, "Of course. In actual combat, no one can guarantee that the enemy will fight you one-on-one. Melee situations are not uncommon."
After hearing this, the student suddenly realized, "So that's how it is."
The view returned to the stage, and at this time Long Tian was looking at Ye Ming with a fighting spirit on his face.
"I say, can you please interrupt me?" Ye Ming said to Long Tian.
Long Tian nodded and said firmly: "You say it! But no matter what you say, I will defeat you!"
"......" What the hell is that! Ye Ming cursed.
"I have already taken care of this trouble for you, little girl. This way I don't owe you anything." Ye Ming said in the direction of Han Qian.
Hearing the word "little girl", Han Qian frowned slightly, put on a cold face, and said to Ye Ming: "You don't owe me anything, and I don't owe you anything either."
"Okay, okay, I get it. Then what about this battle? Should I go on alone?" Ye Ming asked.
"Don't mind your own business, just follow the original intention and start the melee." Han Qian said, and began to summon her own summoned beast.
With a flash of blue light, a white tiger with wings on its back suddenly appeared with a tiger roar.
Name: White Winged Tiger Beast (Special Demon)
Current level: Level 38 (Monster Continent Rank: Monster 8th Stage)
Type: Agile
Before Ye Ming could be surprised by Han Qian's natal summoned beast, another red light flashed, and a huge five-meter summoned beast appeared in front of Ye Ming. This summoned beast was extremely strange. It had the body of a rhinoceros, but it was standing, and there was a ferocious dragon head on its head, which made many students in the audience gasp after seeing it.
Name: Dragon Rhino (sub-dragon demon)
Current level: Level 39 (Monster Continent Rank: Ninth Stage of Monsters)
Type: Power
“……”
Shit! How can I beat him at such a high level?
Not to mention the level difference, the quality of the two summoned beasts is not much lower than that of the Minotaur Bat King, so Ye Ming's usual advantages are gone.
After using the detection technique, if it is a special monster, a special title will usually be added after the monster's name, such as the king title of the Bull-Headed Bat King, the special title of Han Qian's White-Winged Tiger Beast, or the sub-dragon title displayed by the Dragon Rhino summoned by Long Tian. There are many types of titles at the end, but the only certainty is that monsters with titles at the end generally have extremely high initial abilities and their own innate skills.
Long Tian looked at Ye Ming and asked, "What's wrong? Why haven't you summoned your natal summoned beast yet?" Long Tian looked at Ye Ming and asked.
"Don't be anxious. Am I not scared by you?" Ye Ming said, and at the same time summoned his own summoned beast.
A white light flashed, and a huge black shadow appeared, with strange black tiger stripes on its thick limbs, huge black wings, a ferocious bull head and sharp horns. The Bull-Headed Bat King appeared again. This time, Ye Ming had no room for reservation. Facing these two tough opponents, he would have no chance if he didn't show some skills.
Long Tian looked at Ye Ming's level and sneered, "White Light Average Type? And it's two rings and five marks? It seems that it's nothing special."
"..." Han Qian frowned. She didn't expect that the person who made her feel threatened was only so powerful?
Am I being too sensitive?
"Is this the person Wang Qiong likes? His strength is very average, even a little low, and his summoned beast is an average type with useless features. What on earth is Wang Qiong thinking?" Ruolan looked at Ye Ming's summoned beast and made the first comment.
In Tianyu Academy, there are people of the same age who are extremely knowledgeable and powerful. At this moment, no one is frightened by the hideous appearance of the Bull-Headed Bat King, but they are just slightly shocked in their hearts.
Ye Ming took the initiative. Since he was no match for his opponent in strength, he must not lose in momentum. If even the rhythm of the battle was controlled by the opponent, then Ye Ming would definitely be defeated!
"drink!"
Ye Ming let out a low shout and flew towards Long Tian. The Bull-Headed Bat King flapped his wings at the same time, and with the help of the momentum generated by flying, he rushed towards Long Xi close to the ground. Han Qian, who was standing by, did not move, observing the fight between Ye Ming and Long Tian indifferently, and did not intend to act rashly.
"Naive!" Long Tian shouted softly, and the soul power in his body surged, forming countless light bullets that shot towards Ye Ming.
Using this common soul power attack? Is he trying to test me? Ye Ming thought to himself.
The soul power skills include more than just light bullet. Light bullet is just the most common and ordinary skill. Even ordinary monster melters can use it. But as a member of the Long family, how could Long Tian only know these few tricks?
Just as Ye Ming expected, the light bullets condensed by soul power continued to dissipate as Ye Ming's meteorite sword was slashed down, and in an instant Ye Ming was close to Long Tian.
Ye Ming tightly grasped the meteorite sword, turned his feet, and moved from his feet to his knees, knees to his waist, and waist to his whole body. All his movements were smooth and natural, without any delay, as if it was the body's instinct, and at the same time, he swept out with the sword.
call out!
The meteorite sword made a sound of breaking wind and struck towards Long Tian with great swiftness.
If this attack hit him, he would probably lose his combat effectiveness immediately. However, as Long Tian is the best among the freshmen of Tianyu College, how could he be simple?
Long Tian suddenly made an arch bridge posture and barely avoided Ye Ming's attack. Then he turned his body at a strange angle and kicked out with the leg of the three-ring nine-stage power-type demon-fusion master.
Ye Ming was unable to dodge and had to hold his sword horizontally to block the kick.
A huge force came from the sword, and before Ye Ming could think, his body was thrown backwards.
With a loud bang, the Bull-Headed Bat King who was fighting head-on with the Dragon Rhino was actually knocked away by a single punch!
After all, the Bull-Headed Bat King is an average demon. Facing the Dragon Rhino, his natural advantage in quality no longer exists. Even with the blessing of the fusion technique, he is no match for the Dragon Rhino of a higher level.
"This guy is really strong." Ye Ming wiped a trace of blood from the corner of his mouth and said bitterly in his heart.
If he wanted to defeat Long Tian, even if he took into account Long Tian's unused abilities, with his current strength, even if Ye Ming used all his strength, his chance of winning would probably not exceed 30%! This was the gap in strength, which could not be made up by technology. For example, if an ordinary high school student held the switch of a missile, even the world's number one boxing champion would die in his hands, without a doubt.
"That's all, Han Qian. It seems you have overestimated this guy!" Long Tian looked at Ye Ming with contempt.
"..." At this moment, Han Qian couldn't help but doubt whether she was being too suspicious. Is this guy's strength really limited?
"Han Qian, I will defeat you next time! You will admit defeat with a sincere heart!" Long Tian changed the subject and pointed the finger at Han Qian.
Ye Ming was also relieved at this time, so he simply put away the Bull-Headed Bat King and sat in the corner to watch the fight from afar.
I have tried my best, and it is up to you to solve the problem from now on! Ye Ming thought without any burden. There was only one month left before the Tianyu Martial Arts Competition. Ye Ming would not be foolish enough to use all his strength here. Not only would others know his ability in advance, but it would also be of no benefit. It would be a hundred harms and no benefit.
"Try it." Han Qian said coldly.
The battle is about to begin!
Chapter 25 Long Tian vs Han Qian
Chapter 25 Long Tian vs Han Qian
In the arena, Long Tian and Han Qian stood still, watching each other's flaws. On the side, Ye Ming sat aside, yawning with his chin in his hand.
"These two people are not simple. They seem to be standing simply, but in fact they can react to attacks from any angle in the first time!" Although Ye Ming seemed to be yawning lazily, he was actually seriously analyzing the strength of the two in his heart. In this way, he would not be too panic if he met these two people again in the Tianyu First Competition.
After a moment, Long Tian shouted loudly, breaking the tranquility, and flew towards Han Qian.
"Soul swords come out!" Long Tian shouted while rushing forward, and his soul power circulated throughout his body. Dozens of sharp swords condensed from soul power suddenly appeared beside him and floated in the air.
"Go!" With Long Tian's order, dozens of soul power swords flew towards Han Qian at the same time at lightning speed.
"Lotus flowers intertwined with each other." Facing dozens of soul power swords, Han Qian murmured softly. A lotus-shaped protective shield composed of soul power instantly covered a meter around Han Qian. The soul power swords collided with the lotus shield, making bursts of clanging metal collision sounds.
Han Qian's attack had not yet ended when the agile white-winged tiger flapped its wings and suddenly turned into a stream of light and flew towards the dragon rhino at an astonishing speed.
"Move!" Long Tian shouted, and a light flashed above his head. This was the phenomenon of using the demon fusion talent. The battle had just begun, and Long Tian had actually used his demon fusion talent.
No wonder Long Tian revealed his trump card early. The speed of the white-winged tiger beast was too fast, far beyond his expectations. If he could not resolve this attack, falling into a disadvantageous position at the beginning would almost be equivalent to defeat, which Long Tian could not accept.
At the same time, the figure of the Dragon Rhino suddenly disappeared. The White-winged Tiger Beast lost its target and suddenly lost its strength, falling into a brief stagnation. The Dragon Rhino then appeared right behind the White-winged Tiger Beast, and swung its right claws towards it with a force of a thousand pounds.
The battle became intense as soon as it started, with both sides switching between offense and defense quickly, and it was extremely fierce!
Han Qian frowned slightly, hesitating whether to reveal her talent.
It was okay to lose a small game, but she didn't want to lose to Long Tian.
"Hypostatic." Just as the white-winged tiger beast was about to face severe damage, Han Qian finally activated her own demon-fusion talent.
In an instant, the body of the white-winged tiger beast turned into a light and shadow like an afterimage, and the powerful claw of the dragon rhino actually penetrated the body of the white-winged tiger beast and hit the floor with a thud!
Although the first attack missed, the Dragon Rhino did not pause at all. Its right claw, which had hit the ground, suddenly hooked upwards and struck towards the belly of the white-winged tiger beast, hitting it directly!
"Roar!" The white-winged tiger beast, which had released its incorporeal state, was hit and roared in pain. It opened its tiger mouth and bit towards the dragon rhino with countless sharp teeth.
With a "puff", blood splattered. The dragon rhino's right neck was bitten fiercely by the white-winged tiger beast, and blood spurted out from the neck like a fountain.
Filled with rage, the two beasts engaged in close combat for a while, but in terms of hand-to-hand combat, how could the White-winged Tiger Beast be a match for the power-type Dragon Rhino? The sounds of collisions continued to be heard, and the White-winged Tiger Beast's body gradually became covered with wounds.
Han Qian was not stupid. An agile summoned beast could hardly be a match for the opponent in close combat. Even if she wanted the White-Winged Tiger Beast to escape, the White-Winged Tiger Beast was trapped in the close combat and was temporarily held back by the Dragon Rhino, so it had to fight back.
Upon seeing this, Han Qian immediately went towards the white-winged tiger beast, ready to rescue it.
But how could Long Tian obey her wishes? He flashed and blocked Han Qian's way, and the two of them started fighting with swords.
While Long Tian was holding Han Qian back, Long Xi was also constantly inflicting fatal blows on the White-winged Tiger Beast. Under the storm-like attack, the White-winged Tiger Beast finally began to lose its strength, and its body was covered with claw marks.
Seeing that the white-winged tiger beast was finally exhausted, Long Xi used all his strength to strike at the fatal point of the white-winged tiger beast.
Looking at the fatal blow, a fierce light flashed in the eyes of the white-winged tiger beast. It ignored the powerful blow and bit the dragon rhino's head, fighting for its life!
"bump!"
"laugh!"
The dragon rhino's right claw pierced into the white-winged tiger's soft waist, and the white-winged tiger also bit the dragon rhino's head to pieces. The two beasts simultaneously turned into beams of light and dissipated.
"puff!"
At the same time, Long Tian and Han Qian suffered the backlash of the summoned beasts' death. They stroked their chests with one hand and spat out blood.
Ye Ming who was watching on the side was dumbfounded, he didn't expect this would be the result. In his opinion, in close combat, it would be almost impossible for Han Qian to defeat the opponent, but she managed to fight to the point where both of them were injured.
"Don't think this is the end!"
Covering his chest and holding back the churning of blood in his body, Long Tian shouted loudly, and a tiny needle suddenly slipped out of his sleeve. He flicked his hand and shot it towards Han Qian.
From the flickering light of the sharp needle, Ye Ming immediately determined that the needle was poisonous!
Due to the backlash of the summoned beast's death, Han Qian's body was in a weak state. In addition, the opponent attacked her with a hidden weapon. Even though she was a speed-type demon-melting master, she still couldn't avoid the needle.
The poison on the needle was a paralyzing poison that took effect quickly. Han Qian, who was pierced by the needle, felt weak all over almost instantly and half-knelt on the ground.
There was no anger or hatred in Han Qian's tone, she just said coldly: "Despicable."
"There is no such thing as fair and upright fighting. It doesn't matter what means you use as long as you can win! Don't worry, the needle is filled with paralyzing poison. It won't kill you, but you may not be able to resist for a while." Long Tian said, gathering strength with his whole body, and with a fierce momentum, he delivered the final blow to the paralyzed Han Qian.
Looking at Long Tian's situation, Han Qian could only barely use her soul power to resist and thereby reduce the power of this attack.
Facing the fierce and powerful attack, there was not a trace of fear in Han Qian's beautiful eyes, only endless indifference.
"Han Qian, I won!" Long Tian's face flushed and he shouted excitedly.
The power-type demon melter attacked Han Qian with all his strength, and Long Tian's face was full of pride.
Ye Ming looked at Long Tian's attack. In this situation, if Han Qian, who was paralyzed and unable to move, was hit, even if she didn't die, she would lose half her life.
Ye Ming sighed and said, "Alas, I really can't just watch someone die without helping him. Who can blame me for being a good person?"
At this tense moment, Ruolan suddenly discovered that Ye Ming, who had been sitting there, had disappeared out of thin air!
Where did he go?
As soon as this thought came to Ruolan's mind, she immediately got the answer. Wasn't the person standing in front of Han Qian Ye Ming?
With Ye Ming's current strength, can he withstand an attack from a power-type ninth-stage demon-melting master?
The answer is no!
Ye Ming would naturally not blindly rush forward to save people without considering his own strength. He had his own plans in mind at this time.
Rewind time a little bit.
Watching Long Tian shooting out, Ye Ming let out a light shout, and in his mind, the image symbolizing the Bull-Headed Bat King suddenly flashed.
"Demon soul condenses, attach!"
In an instant, countless black lights gushed out, covering the meteorite sword in Ye Ming's hand, flashing a bright and deep black.
The Meteorite Sword has a pitch-black blade, and if you don't look closely, you really can't tell what's wrong with it.
At the same time, Ye Ming flew out and shot towards Long Tian and Han Qian.
Han Qian closed her eyes, her expression calm as if she was asleep, waiting for Long Tian's final attack.
Unexpectedly, the expected fierce attack did not occur, but instead there was a loud bang.
Han Qian opened her eyes, but instead of the expected violent attack, she saw a tall and majestic figure.
Under Han Qian's incredulous gaze, Long Tian's body flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, until it hit the wall with a loud bang and then collapsed along the wall.
Long Tian stared at Ye Ming with disbelief in his eyes, spat out a large pool of blood with a "Puff", and collapsed limply against the wall.
After this blow, Long Tian felt as if all the bones in his body were broken and he felt extremely uncomfortable.
Everyone outside the field was completely unable to react for a moment. Even Ruolan didn't know what had happened. How could a demon-melting master with only second-ring strength, and an average one at that, knock away a power-type third-ring demon-melting master?
Ye Ming, the person involved, was in a very bad condition. This skill was originally a skill that could only be performed after reaching the fourth ring. Now Ye Ming skipped two levels and performed it forcefully. Strong side effects accompanied it, and he felt a tearing pain all over his body. His physical condition was not much better than Long Tian's, and was even worse.
Ye Ming gritted his teeth and supported himself, barely able to keep his body standing.
However, the side effects of performing cross-level moves were obviously stronger than Ye Ming had expected. He felt a sharp pain in the origin of his soul. Before he could react, his eyes went dark and he fell down.
When he woke up again, Ye Ming found himself back in his room.
"Where is this..." Shaking his still slightly swollen head, Ye Ming quickly sorted out his thoughts and said, "Oh, I seem to have fallen in the battle."
After moving his body, Ye Ming knew that his physical condition had almost recovered, and he was even stronger than before.
The sun was setting outside and it was already afternoon.
At this moment, the door opened with a click, and the person who walked out was Han Qian!
Ye Ming was startled and quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep.
Han Qian walked to the chair beside Ye Ming's bed and sat down. Looking at Ye Ming who was pretending to sleep, a complicated look flashed in her eyes.
What kind of person are you?
Han Qian stared at Ye Ming, with complicated thoughts in her mind.
The first time they met was outside the Tianyu school gate. At that time, Ye Ming was just a person who had been scolded but still had a cheerful look on his face.
The second time we met was on the mountain. At that time, Ye Ming seemed to be a different person. His smiling face disappeared, replaced by a sadness and loneliness that seemed to be able to infect the world, as if he was the only one left in the world. What kind of mentality should that be?
The third time, Ye Ming stood in front of him like a mountain, and his slender figure seemed so tall at that time.
Ye Ming gave her a different feeling every time they met, and Han Qian could never figure out what kind of person Ye Ming was.
Han Qian didn't seem to plan to speak, but she also had no intention of leaving the room. Just like that, the two people in the room fell into silence.
Ye Ming had no choice but to pretend to be asleep and lie in bed. Finally, he whimpered and pretended to have just woken up. He asked in confusion, "Where is this?"
Han Qian breathed a sigh of relief when she saw Ye Ming finally wake up, but she still said in her usual cold voice, "You're awake?"
Ye Ming looked confused and pretended to be stupid: "Where is this...? How long have I been unconscious?"
Han Qian said slowly: "This is your room. You have been unconscious for five days since the day of the competition." Han Qian said slowly with a cold tone.
"Ah? Five days!" Ye Ming was really scared this time. He had been unconscious for so long?
He couldn't help but think to himself that it was a close call. Fortunately, he had tried this trick before. Otherwise, if he had used it in the jungle without any knowledge and was unconscious for five days, wouldn't he have been caught by wild beasts and eaten as dinner?
"Wait! Five days? Then isn't tomorrow the day we go to the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters?" Ye Ming suddenly remembered.
"Yes." Han Qian still said coldly.
"Since you're awake, I'll leave first. If you're not feeling well, you'd better ask for leave from your teacher. Otherwise, if you go to the Land of Monsters in that physical condition, you'll just be food for the wild beasts." Han Qian, who was walking towards the door, suddenly stopped and said with her back to Ye Ming.
"Haha, are you worried about me? You won't come here every day for these five days, right?" Ye Ming said jokingly, but there was a faint warmth in his heart.
"After all, you were injured while saving me. Don't get me wrong, there is no other meaning." Han Qian said lightly with her back to Ye Ming.
"Really? Thank you so much." Ye Ming said from the bottom of his heart.
"..." After hearing this, Han Qian left without saying a word.
Chapter 26 Trial
Chapter 26 Trial
The night passed in silence, time passed quickly, and it was the next morning.
Last night, Ye Ming suddenly found that his level had risen to level 24. After thinking about it, the only reason was the attack that knocked Long Tian away. At that time, Ye Ming had lost consciousness, but Long Tian was still conscious. He did not expect that under such circumstances, the system would judge that he had won.
"Forget it, it's not a bad thing anyway." Ye Ming didn't think any more about it. He put on a white coat, left the room, and headed towards the gathering area.
As soon as he walked out of the door, coincidentally, the door of the room next to Ye Ming opened at the same time, and the person who walked out was Han Qian in a lavender dress!
"So you live next door? What a coincidence." Ye Ming said in surprise as he looked at Han Qian who came out.
"..." Han Qian glanced at Ye Ming indifferently and left without saying a word.
"Uh... women's hearts are hard to understand." Ye Ming shook his head and sighed, then walked away.
Is this the gathering place?
Ye Ming looked at the wide square and thought that there was a huge light circle with a radius of about two meters above the square, which was large enough for two people to pass by side by side. That must be the teleportation point to the Land of Ten Thousand Demons.
"Hmph! I heard that you were seriously injured in the fight with Long Tian and were in a coma for several days?" Just as Ye Ming was observing the environment, Ye Ling'er's voice suddenly sounded from the side.
Ye Ming saw Ye Ling'er and said with a concerned look: "Yes, she is very powerful. My little sister, please don't provoke others!"
"I'm different from you. I don't even know my own worth and overestimate my own abilities!" Ye Ling'er said sarcastically.
"There's nothing I can do about it. The rule is to draw lots." Ye Ming said casually.
"People often say that luck on the battlefield is also a kind of strength. Ultimately, it's just that you're not strong enough." At this moment, Wang Can suddenly came over and interrupted.
"Why are you here again? You're really haunting me. You've been following my sister around. Isn't it obvious that you have bad intentions?" Ye Ming said sarcastically when he saw Wang Can suddenly walk out.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ling'er angrily said, "Ye Ming, Brother Wang is following me, what does this have to do with you? And can you please stop calling me sister at school? I don't have a brother like you!"
When Wang Can heard Ye Ling'er speaking for him, he immediately said happily: "Don't bother with this kind of people. Some people are like this. They become arrogant when you give them a little sweetness. They are so shameless."
Ye Ling'er glanced at Ye Ming calmly and said, "Humph! Since Brother Wang has said so, I won't bother with you anymore. Get out of here as far as you can."
Ye Ming scratched his nose. He could ignore Wang Can, but for Ye Ling'er, even if Ye Ming was unwilling to admit it, it was an indisputable fact that she and he had the same blood. It was difficult for him to hate Ye Ling'er!
"Are you two very powerful? In my opinion, even if you two are combined, you can't beat him." Just as Ye Ming was about to speak, a cold voice came from the side. Hearing this usual cold voice, Ye Ming knew who was coming without even turning his head.
If the person coming is not Han Qian, then who is he?
Ye Ling'er looked at the woman in front of her and asked nervously, "Who are you? What does it have to do with you if I teach my brother a lesson?" Only at this time did she bring up the sister-brother relationship again.
Wang Can pulled Ling'er to stay overnight and whispered in her ear, "Sister Ling'er, please don't be rude. This girl is called Han Qian. She is much stronger than me and can definitely be ranked in the top three among the freshmen of this year."
Ye Ling'er asked, "She? She looks only sixteen or seventeen years old, not much different from me. Is she really that amazing?" She has always considered herself a genius since she was a child, but now she was facing someone who was more talented than her, so she was obviously unwilling to admit it, especially since the other person's appearance was better than hers. Ye Ling'er was angry that she could not compare to the other person in both strength and appearance.
"This is true, haven't you heard about it? This year's Rookie King, Long Tian from the Long family is no match for Han Qian! It is said that she only used one move to knock Long Tian out of the game!" Wang Can told Ye Ling'er the news he had heard.
"Hmph!" Ye Ling'er snorted in dissatisfaction, then glared at Ye Ming fiercely, turned around and left unwillingly.
Seeing this, Wang Can politely nodded to Han Qian and followed Ye Ling'er away.
"Thank you so much, these two people are really annoying." Ye Ming looked at Han Qian and thanked her.
"Why?" Han Qian looked at Ye Ming with complex eyes and asked with her lips slightly opened.
"Why why?" Ye Ming asked in confusion.
"Why do you always pretend to be weak and endure other people's insults when you obviously have such strong strength?" Han Qian said lightly.
After hearing this, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then thought seriously for a moment and replied.
"Tell me, even if they scolded me, what impact would it have on me?" Ye Ming answered seriously.
"Don't you have the dignity of a warrior?" Han Qian asked back.
"The dignity of a warrior?" Ye Ming pondered over this sentence. Coming from the high-tech Earth, Ye Ming had a hard time understanding this concept.
Ye Ming thought for a moment and said, "Maybe, but I don't think you need to get so angry over a few words. But if I have the chance, I will still teach them a lesson."
After Han Qian heard this, she thought for a moment and then turned and left.
"One hundred freshmen in the audience, your first class after entering Tianyu Academy is about to begin. From today on, you will spend a month living outside the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. You have to get all the daily necessities by yourself, including food, water, and a place to rest. Don't let your guard down just because you are outside. The Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is not the grass forests in your country. The monsters there are extremely cunning and you may die if you are not careful. I will not say any more nonsense. You will truly understand everything when you are inside. Now prepare to open the portal. I hope we will have the opportunity to meet again!"
After a teacher on the stage finished speaking, the two-meter-wide portal suddenly emitted bursts of dazzling white light, and then freshmen walked into the portal one after another.
"The land of thousands of demons, let me meet the real demons of this world!" Ye Ming thought, stepped into the white light, and his figure disappeared.
Chapter 27: First Encounter with Ten Thousand Demons
Chapter 27: First Encounter with Ten Thousand Demons
The Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, on the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, this term symbolizes killing, blood, and death.
Even so, there are still countless adventurers who rush there regardless of the danger to their lives. The reason is very simple: profit!
Monsters are full of treasures. They can be sold as raw materials, used as materials to forge weapons and armor, and even used to refine pills.
The uses of demons are varied. Therefore, in this continent where strength is supreme, the profession of demon hunter who specializes in hunting demons is the most popular.
The Land of Ten Thousand Monsters covers a vast area, which is mainly divided into five major regions: southeast, northwest, northwest and the deep center. Except for the slightly smaller area in the deep center, the other four regions all have land within the scope of an empire. Each region is divided into four levels, namely the outer area, the monster village area, the monster city area and the monster capital area.
Yes, that's right. Demons, like humans, have their own organizational system. Perhaps most people think of demons as wild beasts or creatures with low intelligence, but if you think so, you are wrong.
As long as a demon reaches the demon spirit level, it will have some intelligence and can do some simple thinking, just like a seven or eight-year-old human child.
Demons that have reached the level of demon king have wisdom that is not inferior to that of humans, or even higher than that of humans. Therefore, for thousands of years, the Land of Ten Thousand Demons has always been a paradise for demons and a forbidden area for humans.
At the same time, humans are the favorite food of demons. God is fair. While giving humans the ability to capture demons as summoned beasts, he also gives demons the ability to devour human power. Demons can obtain the soul power in humans by devouring humans and convert it into their own power in a short period of time. For this reason, countless humans have died at the mouths of demons over the years.
Humans capture demons, and demons eat humans. This is an unchanging law that has been repeated for thousands of years.
The Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, on the outskirts of the Western Regions, this is the outermost border of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters.
At this time, one hundred freshmen of Tianyu College have arrived safely. This place is a vast grassland about the size of a playground. Beyond the grassland is a dense jungle. From time to time in the jungle, there are pairs of flashing eyes watching this place.
According to the regulations, after thirty days, a portal back to Tianyu College will be opened at the same place. The portal will last for one day. Those who fail to arrive will be considered dead or alive, and there will be no waiting time for those who exceed the deadline.
Apart from this, there are no other hard and fast rules. In other words, if you are afraid of death, you can stay on this grassland for thirty days and no one will care about you. However, how much you can get in this trial is your own problem. This is the teaching style of Tianyu Academy!
Obviously, since one hundred freshmen have participated in this trial, no one would stay where they are and wait safely to return to the academy.
Among the one hundred freshmen, there are already three or five good friends who have gathered together and are acting as a team. The Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is full of dangers, and they often encounter dangers that cannot be solved by individuals. Entering in a team is the best and most common behavior.
Team up? I don't seem to have anyone.
Ye Ming said secretly in his heart, while paying attention to several teams that needed more observation. They were the team composed of Wang Can, Ye Ling'er and Ximen Xue, and the team composed of Dongfang Po, Long Tian and Li Jin.
Looking at Han Qian, I saw that Han Qian had slowly walked into the jungle. It was obvious that this indifferent little girl had no intention of teaming up with others.
Alone? Haha, how can I lose to a girl?
Experience? If there is no life-and-death crisis, how can it be considered experience? Ye Ming seemed to be stimulated by Han Qian and made a plan to go alone.
"Which way should I go?" Ye Ming thought to himself as he looked at the grass and forests that were all the same scenery all around him.
"Well... let's go this way!" In the end, Ye Ming chose a road that was roughly in the same direction as Han Qian. He swore that he had no special ideas. He just saw Han Qian walking alone in the jungle. If she encountered any trouble, Ye Ming might be able to rush over. But if they went in the opposite direction, then in this vast land of monsters, the probability of meeting each other would be infinitely close to zero!
"Now that we've made the decision, let's go!" After Ye Ming made his decision, he stepped into the jungle.
As soon as he entered the jungle, Ye Ming walked aimlessly while recording his position in his mind. He saw tall trees all around him and slightly moist soil under his feet. From time to time, the sounds of demons roaring and fighting could be heard in the jungle!
"The Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is indeed as dangerous as people say. We're in trouble right after entering." Ye Ming suddenly stopped and stared at the bushes on the right with a vigilant look.
"Hiss!! Just as Ye Ming finished speaking, a monster about five meters long appeared in the grass. The monster's lower body was a snake's body, but its upper body had a human head. Ye Ming was surprised when he saw it, and then he reacted.
name:???
Current level: Level 23 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent rank: Demon Warrior Stage 3)
Type: Agile
"It seems that he has stayed in a safe and peaceful place for too long and has forgotten how dangerous this world is. Is this guy a hybrid of a monster and a human?" Ye Ming thought secretly.
Human-demon hybrids are not uncommon in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. If some women are abducted by demons, they will either be used as food or as tools for reproduction. The demons want to use this to obtain human wisdom and abilities, but there are few successful examples in history. The most common monster is this half-human, half-demon.
"Just take you as preparation for entering the land of all monsters!" Ye Ming said, taking out the meteorite sword, and as light as a swallow, he stepped towards the snake man in front of him!
The distance of several meters was reached in an instant. Ye Ming was less than half a meter away from the snake man. He tightened the meteorite sword in his hand, stepped heavily, and used all his strength to chop at the snake man!
"Hiss!" The snake man felt a sense of crisis at this moment. His body was like soft rubber without bones. He dodged Ye Ming's attack at a strange and bizarre angle.
"The demons in the Land of Ten Thousand Demons are indeed different from those raised by the empire! Their beast-like fighting instincts alone are not comparable to those of the demons!" Looking at the snake man's strange figure, Ye Ming admired in his heart, and at the same time, a strong desire to fight ignited in his heart!
kill!
With a flip, Ye Ming rushed towards the snake man again. After the first lesson, how could the snake man let Ye Ming succeed? He twisted his body again and dodged to the back!
A beast is always a beast!
Ye Ming said secretly in his heart, at the same time, the image of the Bull-Headed Bat King flashed in his mind, and a black hole with a diameter of one meter suddenly appeared behind the snake man. From the black hole, a thick arm with black tiger stripes jumped out. The snake man was affected by the inertia at this time, and could not dodge in time. He was clamped by the thick arm like a child, unable to resist!
Partial summoning! This was the unique skill that Ye Ming had used during the Odin assessment. Now that no one was around, there was no need to hide!
"Hiss!" The snake man kept twisting his body, trying to get rid of the arm's restraint. Unfortunately, it was obvious that the snake man, who was only at the second ring and third stage and was agile, was far inferior to the Bull-Headed Bat King in strength. No matter how he swung, he could not escape from the huge force!
"Die!" Ye Ming did not hesitate. He turned around and moved forward again. With a loud shout, he poured all his strength into the meteorite sword in his hand and stabbed it straight at the snake man's head!
laugh!
The sword rose and fell, disregarding life. The snake man finally stopped struggling and collapsed to the ground. There was a big bloody hole in the human head on the snake's body, and it was obvious that he was dead.
"Killed monster:???, do you want to capture it again???" Looking at the countless question marks in his mind, Ye Ming smiled helplessly and then chose no.
Name: Night
Current level: Level 25 (Demon Continent rank: Fusion Demon Warrior 5th stage)
Experience: 71%
Summoned beast: Bull-headed bat king
Demon Space:0/15
Skill: Second level fusion
"The first demon I encountered just after entering was so difficult. I'm afraid the road ahead will be very difficult!" Ye Ming said, but there was no fear in his heart. Instead, there was a strong fire of war in his eyes!
Chapter 28: Distress
Chapter 28: Distress
The next morning, Ye Ming woke up from a light sleep, put away the Bull-Headed Bat King who had been on guard patrol all night, stood up, and patted the dirt on his pants.
"I haven't lived in the wild for a while, but it seems I'm not unfamiliar with it." Ye Ming looked at the simple traps set up around and said after confirming that there were no signs of demons entering.
"Let's go a little further inside today. The monsters we've encountered now are of average strength at the monster warrior level. They're just right for leveling up, but they're still a little insufficient as opponents for training." Ye Ming murmured. The main purpose of Ye Ming coming to the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters was to train himself. At this time, it was natural for him to choose an opponent of the maximum level that he could deal with. Thinking of this, Ye Ming immediately packed his bags and continued to go deeper into the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters.
"Sister Ling'er, you see, our group has no difficulty in reaching the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. How about we go deeper today?" Wang Can suggested while walking in the jungle somewhere in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters.
"That's right. We have Brother Wang Can and Brother Ximen in our team. What is there to be afraid of?" Ye Ling'er said with a giggle.
"Don't be too careless. The land of monsters is full of dangers. If you are too careless, you may lose your life in vain!" Ximen Xue said cautiously after hearing this.
"What Ximen Xue said makes sense. We have to be careful!" Wang Can's tone sounded somewhat disapproving, but he nodded in agreement on the surface.
"Oh..." How could Ximen Xue not know what Wang Can was thinking? She shook her head helplessly and sighed.
"Okay, okay, what the two elder brothers said is right. Let's not ruin the relationship over this." Ye Ling'er hurriedly jumped out to ease the situation.
"Ling'er is still considerate. Don't worry, we won't lose our composure. We will naturally know what to do and what not to do." Ximen Xue put on a chic smile and smiled at Ye Ling'er.
"..." Ximen Xue was already a handsome man, and when he smiled, Ye Ling'er blushed immediately, lowered her head and fiddled with her fingers.
Wang Can, who was standing aside, was so angry that his teeth were itching. He clenched his fists tightly, and the expression on his face was as if he wanted to eat Ximen Xue in one bite!
"Hmph, pretty boy." Wang Can cursed in dissatisfaction.
When Ye Ling'er saw this, she thought to herself that something was wrong and hurriedly explained to Wang Can that although Ximen Xue had a good family background and was handsome, as a citizen of the Northern Wei Dynasty, Ye Ling'er naturally preferred Wang Can.
Ximen Xue didn't say anything after looking at it. She chuckled, gave Wang Can a provocative look, then turned around and continued forward.
Wang Can was very proud in his heart and defined Ximen Xue's expression as a manifestation of anger and shame.
Looking at the three core members, the other two students in the team didn't know whether to laugh or cry. They didn't know how to help anyone and just pretended they didn't see anything.
The sun was setting and the sky was getting dark. Wang Can, Ximen Xue and the others had been walking for a whole day. The journey was smooth and the few monsters they encountered did not take much effort as the five of them killed them. Wang Can made a proud expression towards Ximen Xue, as if he was mocking his timidity and caution.
"Idiot." Ximen Xue deliberately raised her voice.
Wang Can was already dissatisfied, and when Ximen Xue scolded him, he immediately shouted angrily: "Are you calling me an idiot?"
"I am..."
Just when Ximen Xue was halfway through her words, something strange happened!
"Be careful!" A thin student in the team suddenly shouted to warn.
Upon hearing this, Wang Can and Ximen Xue immediately took a fighting stance and looked around vigilantly. They saw pairs of bright eyes watching from the dark in the jungle. Ximen Xue gasped after seeing this, and Wang Can also saw cold sweats all over his back. With the five of them as the center, there were actually countless monsters all around.
"Roar..." Countless obvious low roars can be heard in the jungle.
"Impossible! How is it possible that we are surrounded silently without us even noticing?" Ximen Xue said in shock as he looked at the monsters swarming around.
"There are just too many of them! We can't resist them at all! What should we do now!?" Another chubby student said nervously with a hint of tears as he looked at the nearly one hundred demons surrounding him.
"It's all your fault! It's all because of you! You were so self-righteous and kept moving forward! It's why we are in this situation now!!" The thin student pointed at Wang Can and scolded him loudly.
"You, didn't you agree with it at the beginning? And you dare to say that to me!" Wang Can defended himself with a red face and thick neck.
"..." Ye Ling'er had never seen so many demons since she was a child. Suddenly seeing so many demons, she was frightened for a moment.
"I don't care! I don't care! You have to find a way! I still have a bright future! How can I die here because of this!" The thin student shouted hysterically.
"You bastard!" Wang Can said angrily, raising his fist to hit the skinny student.
"Enough! Shut up. If you don't want to die, call out your summoned beasts! There might be a glimmer of hope if you can make a breakthrough!" Ximen Xue shouted at the quarreling people while holding Wang Can's shoulders tightly.
"You don't have to order me! I know what to do!" Wang Can shook off Ximen Xue's hand and glared at the thin student.
Ye Ling'er finally woke up from her shock at this time, but there was still a hint of fear in her beautiful eyes.
"Listen carefully! When I give the signal, everyone break through from the right! Su Wei, your summoned beast is a defensive type, so you will be responsible for clearing the way!" Ximen Xue ordered.
"Got it!" It was the fatter student who answered. Now that there was someone in charge, he felt much more at ease.
After carefully observing the surroundings, when the four of them were ready, Ximen Xue shouted loudly: "Charge!"
"Call!" As five light shouts rang out, various lights flickered in the jungle, and colorful lights were emitted, and the scene was quite gorgeous for a moment.
One sentence can create a spark and ignite the fuse of battle!
Chapter 29: The Approaching Crisis
Chapter 29: The Approaching Crisis
“BOOM, BOOM, BOOM!”
"What a loud noise! What's going on?" Ye Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground to rest, was startled by a loud noise. He looked at the direction of the commotion in uncertainty. When he looked in that direction, he saw bursts of black smoke rising slowly from a few miles away, like black pythons rushing towards the sky. In the jungle, red flames ignited the towering trees, and tongues of fire spewed out, splashing several meters high. It was very conspicuous, and even Ye Ming, who was far away, could see it clearly.
"Jungle fire? No, judging by the momentum, is there someone fighting over there?" Ye Ming looked at the raging fire and speculated in his mind.
"Fire soul power fluctuations are relatively common attributes, but this means that the demons fighting over there are at least at the demon spirit level." Ye Ming said secretly.
As long as the demon melter reaches the level of demon spirit melter and his soul power is condensed to a certain degree, his own attributes will be revealed. The more common attributes are fire, water, wind, and earth. Of course, there are also some rare attributes, such as thunder, darkness, or the ice attribute that is mutated from the water attribute... and so on.
The attributes of the demon fusion master will be reflected in the summoned beast. These attributes will not change after reaching the demon spirit level. Even if the class is upgraded or it is fused with new material demons, the same is true. Once the attributes are determined, they can never be changed. In other words, if a demon spirit-level demon inherits the water attribute of the summoner, then even if it reaches the demon king level and fuses with other demons, the attributes will not change and it will still be water attributes.
"Should we go over and take a look?" Ye Ming murmured in deep thought.
In less than a few seconds, Ye Ming clapped his hands and said with determination: "Go! Since you have come to the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters to train, you must see what it has to offer. If you can't defeat them, can you just run away?"
Somewhere in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, Han Qian, who had also noticed the commotion, stopped moving and stared at the place where the noise came from for a moment with her beautiful eyes.
"Fight?" A cold voice came out from those seductive lips.
After standing for a moment, Han Qian walked away as if nothing had ever happened, heading straight towards the place where the raging fire was burning.
At the same time, in various places in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, countless students from Tianyu Academy discovered the commotion. Some chose to remain silent and stay away from it, but there were also many people like Ye Ming and Han Qian who thought for a moment and then headed towards the explosion area.
Black fog was everywhere and flames were burning the sky. In the middle of the flames was a bird-man monster that looked like a mythical creature. It had a human body but a pair of pale wings on its back. It was walking out of the scorching red flames at an unhurried pace. Under the faint light of the fire, it looked like a fire god. When it came to a winged man with light golden wings, it slowly half-knelt on the ground, uttering an unknown language and speaking respectfully.
"Report to the leader, the five target humans have been successfully captured." The birdman with gray wings said as he looked at the five unconscious humans not far away.
"Very good, Yanyu. It seems that coming out for a stroll this time is not without any benefits. At least we have captured five humans. These people seem to be so powerful despite their young age. Their qualifications must be good. We have really found a treasure. Bring them back to the village for our young warriors to mate. If powerful offspring can be born, the position of our village in the monster village area will be more stable, and those old men in the village will have nothing to say... By the way, don't be so restrained. You always call me "chief". I have told you many times that you can just call me Fanyu." The birdman named Fanyu said lightly, without any expression of a superior.
"This is the rule of the village. Please don't make things difficult for your subordinates, leader." Yan Yu half-knelt on the ground and answered mechanically.
"Forget it, whatever you want. Just remember to tie up these five unconscious people and bring them back to the village. These are important supplies, and we must not let them run away." Fan Yu said with a relaxed expression, not taking the five people in front of him seriously at all. The meaning expressed in his expression was very clear: even if you all run away, I still have a way to catch you all!
"I understand..." Yan Yu replied respectfully, but his expression suddenly changed halfway through his words.
"Have you discovered it? God has blessed our clan. It looks like this trip will be a great harvest!" Fan Yu said indifferently. On the contrary, his eyes were flashing with excitement as if he had discovered a treasure.
"..." Yan Yu half-knelt with an unchanged expression, waiting for his leader's orders.
"Can you feel how many people there are?" Fan Yu asked Yan Yu who was half-kneeling in front of him.
"Everyone who comes is a demon-melting expert below the spiritual level, so there is no problem... There are currently six humans heading this way." Yan Yu closed his eyes for a moment, then said.
"No, there are seven. One of them is very good at hiding his whereabouts. If you don't carefully feel the flow of the wind, you would almost miss him!" After hearing this, Fan Yu immediately added.
"It is indeed seven. I am very sorry. Please forgive my carelessness and dereliction of duty!" Yan Yu said with self-blame.
"Forget it, it's not a big deal. There's nothing to blame yourself for."
"Thank you for your generosity, Chief."
"With these seven people, there will be twelve people in total. Even if they are unable to give birth to a good next generation, they can be imprisoned in prison and raised as soul food. Just thinking about it is exciting. Such superior soul food is simply not on the same level as those of vulgar demon hunters! In this way, the prosperity of our Wing Clan is just around the corner!" Fan Yu thought excitedly. The so-called soul food is the demon-melting masters raised by demons. Through the continuous reproduction of these demon-melting masters, a steady stream of new demon-melting masters can be cultivated, and the old demon-melting masters who are unable to reproduce are regarded as food to be devoured by demons.
"Yanyu, let's entertain our new friends!" Fanyu said with a smile, but there was a hint of cruelty in his relaxed tone.
"Understood!" Yan Yu understood and nodded. Then he flapped his wings and flew up quickly. After a moment, he turned into a dot in the air.
"Haha, it's been a long time since I tasted a living young human!" Standing alone in the flames, Fan Yu licked the corner of his mouth, revealing a cruel look and muttering.
Chapter 30 Conflict
Chapter 30 Conflict
In the jungle, a black shadow was moving quickly, its body flying between the trees like a gentle breeze, blowing the leaves and making a rustling sound. This person was Ye Ming who was rushing to the place where the commotion was.
"We are not far from our destination. According to visual estimation, there should be about three hundred meters left." Ye Ming concealed his own breath as he moved, while paying attention to the distance between the two sides.
"It looks like this is a real disaster! Judging from the aura, the demon in front is very likely to have reached the level of a demon king! Who is the unlucky guy who actually provoked such a guy?"
Ye Ming's figure kept shuttling between the bushes. The closer he got to that area, the more shocked he became.
When Ye Ming was two hundred meters away from the other party, he became more cautious. He carefully blocked his own breath, suppressed his breathing and heart rate to an extremely slow rate, and moved forward carefully step by step towards the place where the intimidating pressure was coming from.
Two hundred meters, one hundred and fifty meters, one hundred meters, ninety meters... eighty... seventy... sixty...
Finally, when he was about twenty meters away from the target, Ye Ming finally saw the situation at the scene clearly. Even when Ye Ming saw this scene, his heart was shocked!
In the blazing flames, two bird-like demons looked like kings, looking down upon the struggling people. Ye Ming knew that was the expression of a hunter looking at his prey!
Next to the birdman with light golden wings, a headless corpse was lying quietly. After taking a glance, Ye Ming suppressed the churning in his chest and returned his gaze to the field.
What surprised Ye Ming was that there were quite a few people lying on the ground who he knew. The first ones he saw were Wang Can, Ye Ling'er, Ximen Xue who were obviously knocked unconscious, and a few others who he had only seen at the departure point but whose names he could not remember.
Secondly, there were three people who were covered in wounds and were struggling to hold on, Dongfang Po, Long Tian, and Li Jin. At this time, Long Tian's natal summoned beast, the Dragon Rhino, was already in a miserable state, with both arms cruelly severed. The Dragon Rhino kept making threatening growls from its mouth, but it seemed so powerless at this time. The neat and shiny cross-sections on its arms, without a drop of blood, were burned into a ball of bloody black charcoal, which was a horrible sight.
Li Jin's Crescent Tiger was not in a much better condition. The smooth fur of the Crescent Tiger had already been completely charred, and there were countless scars of varying sizes on the charred tiger body. Countless red flesh and blood that had protruded outwards added a bright color to the charred body. From that appearance, it was obvious that the Crescent Tiger was just standing there instinctively, and its fighting ability had long been lost!
The other summoned beast was relatively unfamiliar. It looked like a crocodile, with a body like a rock. Its body was covered with sharp spikes that shone like diamonds. Its sharp teeth that shone with the light of a Liao people were constantly clicking. This must be Dongfang Po's natal summoned beast, Ye Ming thought. At the same time, this summoned beast that looked like a crocodile was also the one with the least injuries on the field. It seemed that the hard shell was not just a gorgeous decoration.
Just as Ye Ming was shocked, the birdman with pale golden wings suddenly spoke fluently in the common language of the continent. Without moving his body, he slowly said to the deserted jungle:
"My friend, since you are here, why don't you come out and talk? What's the point of hiding?"
A moment ago, on the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters.
"Everyone be careful, we are almost at our destination, please be alert!" Long Tian reminded his teammates with a cautious look on his face.
"Aaron is right. Everyone, pay attention. The enemy ahead is probably very powerful!" Dongfang Po also interjected with a cautious expression. At this moment, there was no trace of the frivolousness on his serious face that he had outside the Tianyu school gate.
"Po, do you think we should go back? The aura emanating from the front is too strong! I'm afraid we can't defeat it!" Li Jin, who was standing next to Dongfang Po, also said after hearing this.
"Jin, you are too timid. If you don't look for some powerful monsters when you come to the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, how can you hone yourself? Don't worry too much. In the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, the existence of demon spirits is the highest. Our team of seven demon-fusion-level people, are you afraid of it?" Long Tian looked at Li Jin and said in a joking tone.
"I hope so." Li Jin smiled bitterly. He couldn't just turn around and leave now, so he could only murmur softly.
"Jin, don't worry. What Aaron said is right. My father once said that monsters that reach the level of demon king generally do not appear on the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. It is said that this seems to be the unspoken rule in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters." Dongfang Po looked at Li Jin with a worried look on his face and comforted him.
"Well, since Lian Po said so, then I feel relieved." Li Jin forced a smile, but there was still a lingering feeling of uneasiness in his heart.
"Jin, it seems like you don't believe me?" After hearing this, Long Tian asked with a pretended angry look on his face.
"I wouldn't dare, but it would be more reassuring with more people to ensure our safety." Li Jin apologized with a grin.
"Okay, both of you be quiet! We're just ahead!" Dongfang Po reminded.
Both of them were reasonable people. After hearing this, they immediately calmed down and looked ahead cautiously.
Flames, an endless sea of fire. After passing the jungle, the scenery in front of them suddenly changed, making Long Tian and others unable to react for a moment. They stared blankly at the two monsters with bird wings on their backs in the flames, and the five people who were tied up on the ground.
"Isn't the person lying on the ground Ximen Xue? And Wang Can!" Long Tian was the first to react and said in surprise.
"What happened to Ximen Xue? With his strength, even if he encounters a demon at the demon level, he won't end up like this, right?" Dongfang Po said in surprise after seeing it. The Dongfang family and the Xifang family have been enemies for a long time, so naturally both sides are very clear about the strength of their opponents.
"Are they being held back? Look, apart from Wang Can and Ximen Xue, the other three look quite unfamiliar. Among the freshmen in this class, their strength should not be particularly outstanding." Li Jin analyzed calmly after hearing this.
Ignoring the people discussing in front of him, Fan Yu signaled Yan Yu with his eyes. The latter nodded after understanding, and slowly walked towards the seven people in front of him, with wisps of flames constantly spewing out from his body.
"Fire attribute, it's indeed at the demon spirit level, everyone pay attention!" Long Tian tensed his whole body, his fists moved violently, his eyes fixed on the demon that was slowly walking towards him.
"Aaron, should we retreat quickly? You see, the golden-winged man who didn't move seems to be the boss. His strength is definitely not lower than this one, right? It's too difficult to deal with two demon-level monsters at the same time!" Dongfang Po said quickly when he saw that the situation was not good.
"We can't escape." Li Jin said with a wry smile as he felt the aura that was locking onto him and the others. He guaranteed that if they showed any sign of escaping now, the golden-winged birdman would definitely rush over here at the first possible moment.
"Two are at the demon spirit level, and one of them may even be at the peak of the demon spirit level. It looks really bad." Dongfang Po also said with a wry smile.
"We can only severely injure the birdman in front of us first. From the current situation, it seems that the golden-winged birdman is not planning to attack. Now the only chance is to take advantage of them when they are careless and severely injure the birdman with fire attribute!" Long Tian said after a brief analysis, with a helpless look on his face. It seems that he has hit a big iron wall this time!
"It seems like this is the only way." Dongfang Po said helplessly.
"In that case, let's go!" Li Jin also said. Since he couldn't escape, he could only face the battle head-on!
Chapter 31 The gap in strength!
Chapter 31 The gap in strength!
"Soul Sword Out!" Long Tian shouted loudly, and the soul skill he had used in the strength test appeared again. Countless sharp swords condensed by soul power were suspended in the air, and the sword tips were pointing straight at Yan Yu as if facing a powerful enemy. He used the most powerful killing move at the beginning of the battle.
Dongfang Po and Li Jin would certainly not miss such an opportunity. If they wanted to escape safely now, they had to severely injure the bird in front of them first, otherwise there would be no chance.
"Break through the air!" Li Jin also used all his strength at the first moment. A huge sword energy condensed by soul power was slowly condensing on the sword body, and bursts of piercing wind were constantly emanating from the sword energy.
At the same time, the three students except Dongfang Po also launched their most powerful attacks, aiming to kill with one blow. Beside the three students were three summoned beasts of different shapes. At this time, the three summoned beasts were also on alert as if facing a great enemy.
"Dragon Rhino, move!" As Long Tian gave the order, Dragon Rhino's figure suddenly disappeared and moved behind Yan Yu in an instant. The huge sharp claws on both hands swung heavily towards Yan Yu.
Long Xi's movements were like the beating of the drums of war. The sharp swords condensed from countless soul powers in the air, Li Jin's long-accumulated air-breaking slash, and the three students' strongest attacks ready to be launched all came together and headed towards Yan Yu.
Looking at the countless attacks in front of him, Yan Yu did not make any excessive moves, but only performed the simplest action.
A thought is just a thought.
"Flame Devourer!"
As Yan Yu had a thought in his mind, the temperature in the air suddenly increased, and countless scorching flames appeared out of thin air. The flames shot out in all directions with Yan Yu as the center. The dragon rhino, which was closest to him, reacted the fastest. It hurriedly retracted its attack and retreated madly.
Although the speed of the Dragon Rhino was not slow, the speed of Yan Yu's flames was extremely fast. There was no suspense. In an instant, all attacks, including the Dragon Rhino, were swallowed up by the scorching red flames. No matter whether it was Long Tian's Soul Sword or Li Jin's Sky-breaking Slash, all of them were melted and dissipated the moment they came into contact with the flames, just like ice meeting fire.
The temperature in the air rose sharply, and the air made bursts of sizzling sounds like a wail. Long Tian and others looked at the scene in disbelief.
"One move? Just one move broke the attacks of all of us?" Long Tian said in disbelief.
"Although we are only at the level of Demon Melters, to easily dissolve all our attacks, one must have the strength of at least the seventh level of Demon Spirit, right?" Dongfang Po murmured in amazement.
"I'm afraid there's no escape this time." Li Jin broke out in a cold sweat, his tone revealing a hint of despair. He couldn't even beat one, so how could he beat two?
The other three people also had an expression of disbelief. Each of these chosen ones was a treasure that was held in the hands for fear of dropping and held in the mouth for fear of melting. They had never been hit so hard before. Now they received a severe lesson for their pride, and the price of that lesson might very well be their own lives!
Swish!
Ignoring the shocked expressions of the people in front of him, Yan Yu was like an emotionless killing machine, with his hands in a knife-like gesture, rushing towards Long Xi, who had not yet recovered.
"Long Tian, use the displacement function quickly! It's heading towards Long Xi!" Dongfang Po discovered it at the first moment and loudly reminded Long Tian beside him.
"No! The displacement interval has not ended yet - Damn it!" Long Tian shouted in panic, and in the end he could only watch helplessly as Long Xi was approached by Yan Yu.
Bang! Bang!
With two sounds, Long Xi's hands made a low sound on the ground. Yan Yu's hands were like cutting tofu, and he cut off Long Xi's arms effortlessly.
At the same time, with a bang, two red flames burst out from the cut surface of the dragon rhino's arm.
"Roar!!!" The dragon rhino was in great pain, its eyes were red and it roared angrily. But without both arms, it was like a toothless tiger, and it was no threat to Yan Yu.
"Crescent Tiger, go to the rescue!" Li Jin hurriedly ordered Crescent Tiger to go to the rescue. After receiving the order, Crescent Tiger shot out like a gust of wind and went towards Yan Yu!
"Start quickly!" A ray of light flashed above Li Jin's head. At this moment, he used his innate skill of Demon Fusion without reservation. The Crescent Tiger's movement speed increased by 40% in an instant. The Crescent Tiger turned into a black shadow and quickly rushed towards Yan Yu!
"Success!" Li Jin said excitedly as he looked at Yan Yu who was about to be bitten by the sharp teeth of the Crescent Tiger.
"Roar!" The Crescent Tiger also roared excitedly and bit the birdman in front of it. Just when Li Jin thought the attack was successful, he saw the Crescent Tiger pass through Yan Yu's body.
That’s right! It went right through! The crescent tiger bit into nothing, and its teeth made a clanging sound.
"Li Jin, retreat quickly! That's an afterimage!" Dongfang Po said anxiously to Li Jin.
Before Li Jin could react, Yan Yu appeared behind the Crescent Tiger in an instant, raised his right hand, opened his right palm, and made a gesture to wrap around the Crescent Tiger.
"Cage of fire!" Yan Yu shouted softly, and a huge flame sphere with a radius of three meters appeared in front of him, instantly enveloping the Crescent Tiger. At the same time, in the fire cage, countless swords made of flames attacked the Crescent Tiger like raindrops!
"Blah blah!!! No, I can't take it anymore! This guy is too strong! He's a monster!" A student finally couldn't bear the fear anymore and screamed madly. The scorching red flames were like the god of death, constantly tormenting his nerves.
With one person taking the lead, the nerves of the others finally broke down like a chain reaction. The three of them yelled hysterically and turned around to run away.
"You are all my important supplies, you can't run away." At this time, Fan Yu, who had been standing by and watching the battle, finally moved. He made a joking statement and turned into a golden flash of light and headed towards the three people who were fleeing.
"Hurry, run! That monster is coming!" Seeing the golden-winged birdman approaching, the student who was leading the escape shouted desperately.
"Help... Help, please, please don't leave me alone!!!" A student ran in a panic, stumbled and fell to the ground. In fear, he could barely organize his words and stammered for help to the two people in front of him.
The two people in front turned a deaf ear, as if they hadn't heard it, and ran away even more frantically, praying in their hearts that the person who fell could buy more time to escape.
"Humans are such ugly creatures. When they are on the verge of death, they will reveal their cowardly nature. Don't run. None of you can escape!" Fan Yu had a sneer on his face as he looked at the three people who were fleeing. At the same time, he increased his speed again and shot towards the two people in the front.
Bang! Bang! Two loud bangs sounded, and before the two students in front could react, their eyes went dark and they passed out.
Fan Yu grabbed the two people lying on the ground, threw them with both hands, and threw the two unconscious students next to the unconscious Wang Can and others like garbage, and then walked towards the last person with a cruel smile.
"Do you want to leave?" Looking at the student who was trembling with fear in front of him, Fan Yu put on a peaceful smile and said.
"You, can you let me go?" After hearing this, the student was so frightened that he forgot why the other party could talk to him, and asked weakly in a trembling voice.
"I can let you go, but you have to pay some price, right?" Fan Yu tempted.
"No, no problem! My father is very rich! No matter how much money you want, as long as you are willing to let me go, my father will definitely give it to you!" When the student heard this, he seemed to have discovered a ray of hope and said hurriedly.
"But how can you guarantee that you will come back after I let you go? I really don't trust humans."
"I..." The student was stunned after hearing this and was speechless for a moment.
"How about this, let's try another method. As long as you kneel down and beg for mercy from me and slap yourself twice, I will let you go. How about that?" Fan Yu clapped his hands and said with an expression as if he had thought of a good idea.
"I, I'll do it... I'll do anything as long as you let me go!" the student said hurriedly, bending his legs and kneeling on the ground.
Bang!
Bang!
Following two loud slaps, two red marks immediately appeared on the student's face, proving that he had used all his strength and did not hold back.
"Hahaha, humans are so interesting! Since you made me so happy, you can go away──Although I really want to say this, I really can't let you go." Fan Yu said with a cruel smile on his face.
"You lied to me! You said you would let me go!" When the student heard this, he fell from heaven to hell in an instant, roaring madly with hatred.
"I did lie to you. Aren't you humans the best at this? Are you the only ones who can lie?"
"You devil! You shall die horribly... ugh!" the student cursed madly, but before he could finish, a clear and loud sound was heard, and the student's neck was twisted in a strange direction.
“Baa!”
Under the horrified gazes of Long Tian and the other two, Fan Yu actually tore the student's head off alive, then opened his mouth wide and swallowed it alive. Red and white liquid flowed down the corners of Fan Yu's mouth. Seeing such a bloody scene, the three men's chests churned, and then they bent down and vomited violently.
"Delicious! The taste of a human demon-melting master is indeed the most delicious! Especially the terrified expression before death, it is simply the best seasoning!" Fan Yu wiped the corners of his mouth stained with dirty liquid and said excitedly.
"Demon King level!" After a moment, after vomiting, Long Tian's face turned pale and he said in disbelief.
"How could this be! My father said that demon king-level monsters will not appear in the outer areas!" Dongfang Po said in shock, his face also looking unhappy.
"We're dead now! Demon King level! We can't contend with that at all!" Li Jin said in despair, dazed.
Yan Yu walked quietly to Fan Yu's side, waiting for the next instruction.
Is the last one finally here? Fan Yu thought to himself, with an ambiguous smile on his face, and at the same time shouted to the deserted jungle.
"My friend, since you are here, why don't you come out and talk? What's the point of hiding?"
As Fan Yu shouted, a rustling sound came from the jungle...
Unlike what Fan Yu had expected, a beautiful and graceful figure walked out from the darkness of the jungle. On her exquisite oval face, a pair of beautiful eyes were flowing like autumn water, and her fair skin was as delicate as a baby's. A cold aura emanated from the girl's whole body. On her green fingers, she held a sharp sword. At this moment, the girl looked at the scenery in the field, and even she, who was indifferent by nature, frowned.
"Han Qian!?" In another place in the jungle, Ye Ming said in shock as he looked at the person coming.
Chapter 32: Taking Action
Chapter 32: Taking Action
"I didn't expect the guest to be such a lovely lady. My apologies." Fan Yu bent down and made a disrespectful gesture.
"Demon King level!" Feeling the aura emanating from Fan Yu, Han Qian's cold tone revealed a hint of shock.
"Don't be nervous. I have no ill intentions. I just wanted to invite you to visit our village. But now that I see you, I have a new decision. I have decided to make you my woman!" There was no trace of concealment in Fan Yu's eyes. He looked at Han Qian nakedly and said in a tone that brooked no room for discussion.
"This is impossible." Han Qian said directly in a cold tone without any fear.
"Oh? Do you think you have the right to refuse in this situation?" Fan Yu said with an interested expression.
"No, even if I have to commit suicide, I would rather be a demon's woman." Han Qian said coldly, as if she didn't care about death at all.
When Ye Ming was fighting with Long Tian before, he had doubts in his mind: Does this woman really want to die?
Ye Ming thought helplessly in his heart. Looking at Han Qian's expression, Ye Ming knew that she really didn't care about her own life. At the same time, Ye Ming was also very confused. How could a girl in her prime have such a mentality?
"Haha! Okay, I like women with personality the most. It's fun to tame them like this!" Fan Yu laughed excitedly a few times, and then a huge breath of wind immediately condensed in the air.
"But just in case, I'd better break your limbs first to prevent you from doing anything stupid. Yanyu, don't do anything. I want to deal with this woman myself!" Fan Yu said grimly with a cruel look in his eyes.
"Understood." Yan Yu understood and took a few steps back, retreating behind Fan Yu.
"Hmm...?" At this moment, Ye Ling'er, who had been in a coma, suddenly woke up. Seeing Fan Yu in front of her, she seemed to remember something horrible. She screamed in shock: "Woo!!"
"Are you awake? That's great, come and see this good show. By the way, I'll let you know what the consequences will be if you resist and become my woman!" Fan Yu licked the corner of his mouth and said to Ye Ling'er.
"No, don't!" Ye Ling'er screamed in horror. For the first time in her life, she hated her own beauty so much.
"You have no choice but to do it, or do you want to be like them and become lowly soul food?" Fan Yu said, pointing at Wang Can who was lying on the ground and Dongfang Po and others standing beside him.
"Now I remember, Yanyu, go and cripple those three guys first to avoid any mistakes later." Fan Yu pointed at Dongfang Po and the other two and ordered Yanyu.
"Yes!" Yan Yu nodded and immediately shot towards Dongfang Po and the other two. When Dongfang Po and the other two saw that the person coming was a demon king, they had already lost the idea of resisting. At this point, they were desperate and had long lost their ability to fight. In just two or three hits, they were beaten half-crippled by Yan Yu and were tied aside and thrown together with Wang Can and the others.
"Okay, now all the trouble has been solved. Let me ask you again, do you really intend to resist me?" Fan Yu repeated to Han Qian.
"Don't waste your breath." Han Qian said again without hesitation.
"Okay! In this case, I will have to use brute force!" Fan Yu smiled grimly, and then the pressure in the air continued to increase.
Han Qian did not hesitate at all. She gave a delicate cry, and a blue light flashed, immediately summoning the white-winged tiger beast.
"Roar!!!" As soon as the white-winged tiger beast came out, it protected Han Qian and growled at Fan Yu.
"It's so pitiful for the demons that have been refined by humans. They can only work like slaves under humans. What's the difference between them and livestock?" Fan Yu said sarcastically while looking at the white-winged tiger beast.
"Roar, roar!" The white-winged tiger beast seemed to understand and let out an unhappy growl at Fan Yu.
"So noisy, you have nothing to do here, get out of here! Wind Hammer!"
Fan Yu shouted loudly, and a hammer made up of countless wind elements in the air smashed down towards the white-winged tiger beast at lightning speed.
"Hypomorphic!" Seeing that the white-winged tiger beast was unable to dodge, Han Qian immediately used her own demon-fusion talent.
The wind-condensing hammer pierced through the illusory body of the white-winged tiger beast and slammed heavily on the ground, making a loud bang.
"Oh? This is a very interesting ability, but it's a pity that the gap in strength cannot be made up by this little trick of withering insects!" Fan Yu said, and at the same time, the wind-condensing hammer that had been smashed to the ground actually flew out from the ground again and smashed towards the white-winged tiger beast again.
bump!
Faced with the swift attack of the wind hammer, the white-winged tiger beast had no time to react and was hit hard by the wind hammer, and its body was quickly knocked away.
In the direction where the white-winged tiger beast flew out, Han Qian seemed to have calculated everything. A figure had already appeared in the direction where the white-winged tiger beast was blown away. At the same time, he jumped up and planned to ride the white-winged tiger beast to escape.
"It's not that easy to run away, Wind Chain!"
Fan Yu shouted, and a pair of shackles formed by the wind immediately locked Han Qian's limbs. Facing the powerful demon king-level strength, Han Qian was trapped in the air without any power to resist.
"Haha, why don't you resist?" Fan Yu walked to Han Qian with a smile and said in a playful tone.
"This little tiger is really annoying. Let's get rid of it first!" Fan Yu said as he looked at the white-winged tiger beast that was constantly growling, and at the same time, he swung the wind hammer again. The white-winged tiger beast had already suffered internal injuries, and now it had no power to resist under the powerful force of the wind hammer. With a bang, the tiger's head was smashed to pieces, and then the whole body dissipated in the air.
cough!
At the same time as the white-winged tiger beast was smashed to pieces by the Condensing Wind Hammer, Han Qian, who was imprisoned by the Wind Chain, couldn't help but spit out blood, and the bright red blood slowly flowed down the corners of her mouth.
"Now that all the troublesome things have been solved, what should I do with you now?" Fan Yu looked at the motionless Han Qian with naked eyes, his gaze constantly wandering over Han Qian's slender body.
At this time, Han Qian's limbs were restrained, but she was not willing to show weakness. She stared at Fan Yu with her beautiful eyes and spat out a mouthful of blood at Fan Yu.
This girl is really too strong, she dares to do such a thing under such circumstances! Ye Ming was watching from the side and was full of admiration.
"You filthy human, don't be so shameless!" Fan Yu had never been insulted like this before. He wiped the blood off his face with his hand and raised his right hand, ready to slap Han Qian.
Ye Ling'er, who was standing by, saw this and closed her eyes in pain. Even though there had been some friction between the two sides before, she couldn't bear to see a human of the same race being insulted by the demon under such circumstances.
"Alas, although I can ignore the lives of others, Han Qian and Ye Ling'er, one is also half a friend, and the other is still my sister in this body. There is no other way, it seems I have to fight." Ye Ming came here originally planning to wait and see the battle situation. If he encountered an unbeatable opponent, he would escape as soon as possible. However, the appearance of Han Qian and Ye Ling'er completely disrupted Ye Ming's plan.
"My dear, it doesn't seem right to use such heavy hands on a girl, right?" When Fan Yu's right hand was about to hit Han Qian's face, an unfamiliar voice suddenly appeared. Fan Yu was startled and stopped his right hand abruptly.
"Who is it? Why didn't I notice this person!" Fan Yu was shocked, and Yan Yu next to him was obviously stunned for a moment. They didn't expect that someone could be so close to them without them noticing.
The person who slowly walked out in front of Fan Yu was Ye Ming, who had been lurking nearby.
The reason why Fan Yu did not discover Ye Ming's existence was, firstly, because Ye Ming's ability to hide was very good, and secondly, because Ye Ming's current strength was too low, especially when Ye Ming deliberately hid, he could hardly sense any breath.
Fan Yu looked at Ye Ming who suddenly came out, and was in doubt. The aura emanating from this person was high and low, and it was impossible to judge his strength from it. In this case, there are generally two possibilities. One is that the other party is just an ordinary person with no soul power, and the other is that the other party's strength is far higher than his own! But since he can appear here, the probability of the first possibility is undoubtedly very low.
Long Tian and the others were not strong enough, so they could not make an accurate perception from the aura. As for Ye Ming's fluctuating aura, they simply thought that the opponent was too weak and did not think much about it. However, in the eyes of the demon king-level Fan Yu, these were completely different phenomena. If he could hide from his detection, then the person in front of him must be an extremely powerful person, at least five levels higher than himself!
This is also the real reason why Ye Ming’s class teacher Ruolan and Odin’s examiner Wang Qiong have always been unable to figure out Ye Ming’s strength!
Just as Ye Ming once said, time travel is against the will of heaven!
Chapter 33 ends, level rises dramatically
Chapter 33 ends, level rises dramatically
"A special event is triggered, the difficulty of the task "Strength Improvement" increases, and a new task is obtained - Rescue from distress
Mission content: Protect everyone present to escape from the Wing Tribe. If one person dies, the mission will fail. During the mission, you will gain the level 60 skill, Emperor's Pressure, which can be used 1 time.
Mission Reward: Level up to level 30, get a level 30 rare monster
Mission failed: Level down by 10 levels"
While Fan Yu was shocked, Ye Ming's heart was also in turmoil. Ye Ming had just taken a step forward and had no time to say anything when he immediately received a message from the system in his mind. Ye Ming was so scared that he almost exposed himself in front of Yi Ren. However, instead of this, Ye Ming became more confident about this action and was full of confidence.
The reason for all this lies in the level 60 skill─Royal Pressure. Royal Pressure can be said to be the signature skill after reaching level 60. Once Royal Pressure is used, all targets within a radius of 100 meters whose levels are lower than level 60 will be forced to be stunned. This move is one of the most frequently used skills in the world of Rong Beast.
The so-called rare monsters are a classification of monsters in the world of Fusion Beasts. From low to high, they are rare, rare, and legendary.
The Bull-Headed Bat King is not even a rare-level monster, it can only be considered a half-rare-level monster.
"You..." Han Qian said in a slightly surprised tone when she saw that the person who came was Ye Ming, but she was interrupted by Ye Ming before she could finish her words.
"Long time no see, little girl." Ye Ming said in a lazy tone, and at the same time secretly gave Han Qian a hint with his eyes to keep silent.
Han Qian understood and stopped talking, quietly watching what Ye Ming was going to do.
After making sure Han Qian understood, Ye Ming turned his gaze back to Fan Yu and used the detection technique at the same time.
Name: Cang Clan Wing King (leader-level demon)
Current level: Level 51 (Monster Continent rank: Monster King Level 1)
Type: Agile
Attribute: Wind
Name: Cang Clan Elite
Current level: Level 45 (Ten Thousand Demon Continent Level: Level 5)
Type: Average
Attribute: Fire
"You are only at the first level of Demon King and the fifth level of Demon Spirit. You dare to wander around with such little strength. Do you really think there are no powerful humans in the Land of Ten Thousand Demons?" Ye Ming deliberately raised his voice and said in a mocking tone.
"!" After hearing this, Fan Yu and Yan Yu were shocked at the same time. The person in front of them actually revealed their class at once. They were more convinced that the person's strength was definitely not simple.
After Ye Ming showed off his skills, Fan Yu was more certain that the other party was stronger than him, and asked respectfully: "Does this senior know these people?"
Ye Ming said with an angry but smiling expression: "What do you think? The person you were about to hit was my beloved disciple!"
"Misunderstanding! I didn't know that this person was your beloved disciple. If I had known earlier, I would not have dared to do it even if I had a thousand courage!" Fan Yu apologized and released Han Qian from her restraints.
"..." After Han Qian was released, she walked quietly to Ye Ming's side at Ye Ming's instruction.
"Okay, now it's time to settle things. You treated my apprentice like this. What should I do?" After making sure that Han Qian was okay, Ye Ming put on a smile and asked Fan Yu.
"Senior, please calm down! I acted rashly because I was ignorant of the situation. If you are willing to let us go, I will offer you a huge apology later." Fan Yu said hurriedly, cursing himself for being stupid in his heart. This girl has such strength at this age, how could she not have a powerful master?
In fact, even if Han Qian had a powerful master, Fan Yu would still kidnap her. He never expected that his luck would be so bad that he was caught red-handed by the other master.
"Oh, never mind. I see I have some friendship with some of the old guys from your Wing Clan. I'll leave them here and you can just leave on your own." Ye Ming pretended to be helpless and sighed.
"So, senior knows the elders of our Wing Clan?" Fan Yu asked after hearing this. When did the elders of the clan have any interactions with humans?
"Is he an old rival? You'll understand after seeing this," Ye Ming said, while quietly using part of the summoning to summon a pair of huge bat wings behind him.
"Blood clan!" Fan Yu's heart started beating wildly when he saw the pair of pitch-black wings. The blood clan was an extremely powerful race in the outer area of the Ten Thousand Demons. The Cang clan was not even enough to fill their teeth. At the same time, he secretly sighed that it was a close call. If he really provoked the blood clan senior in front of him, he would probably become the eternal sinner of the Cang clan. As for why the blood clan had human disciples, that was not Fan Yu's business.
"I didn't expect that you are a member of the vampire clan. I'm really sorry. We will release you right now, Yanyu!" Fan Yu shouted at Yanyu, asking him to release him quickly.
This is the rule of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, strength is supreme! As long as you have strength, no matter how unreasonable the matter is, people will do it for you. In this world, strength is the law!
Yan Yu didn't say much. He walked silently to the place where Dongfang Po and others were tied up and released. Amid the disbelieving expressions of Ye Ling'er and Dongfang Po, he untied them.
Ye Ling'er looked at Ye Ming with a complicated expression. She had never thought that one day she would be rescued by her useless brother in this way. The expressions on Dongfang Po and the others' faces were also very rich, including confusion, gratitude... all kinds of expressions.
"Okay, now you have nothing to do here, you can leave." After taking a look, Ye Ming said to Fan Yu and the others.
"Thank you, senior! I will definitely present a big gift to the vampire clan later!" Fan Yu breathed a sigh of relief, and at the same time, he turned around and was about to leave with Yan Yu.
"By the way, wait a minute!" Just when Fan Yu and Yan Yu turned around and prepared to leave, Ye Ming seemed to remember something and suddenly said.
"What's wrong, senior?" Fan Yu asked puzzledly as he looked at Ye Ming who was slowly walking towards him.
"Nothing, I just suddenly remembered..." Ye Ming walked to a distance of less than one meter away from Fan Yu and Yan Yu, stopped and paused.
"Humans are the best at deceiving, right?" Just as Ye Ming said this, a huge pressure suddenly appeared. Everyone within a hundred meters around Ye Ming felt a terrifying pressure appear at the same time, forcing everyone to kneel on the ground and have difficulty breathing.
Fan Yu and Yan Yu, who were the closest, didn't have time to react before they saw a flash of cold light and their vision instantly flew up to the sky. Their faces before death were full of disbelief as they looked at the two headless bodies on the ground.
"Huh! It seems that everything is going well. Strength is indeed a good thing. It seems that I have to work hard!" Ye Ming sighed in his heart. He gained a deeper understanding of how important strength is in this world.
"Mission completed, level increased to level 30, obtained a rare demon - the three-headed dog of hell."
"Killed the monster: Cang clan elite, character level increased to level 34, would you like to capture another Cang clan elite?"
"Killed the monster: Cang Clan Wing King. The character level has been raised to level 40. Would you like to capture the Cang Clan Wing King?"
"Capture the elite of the Cang tribe, the Winged King of the Cang tribe." Ye Ming silently thought in his heart
"Capture complete! The Cang tribe elite has automatically entered the demon space."
"Capture complete! The Winged King of the Cang Clan has automatically entered the demon space."
"Reach level 40, acquire the skill ─ Demon Soul Attachment"
Name: Night
Current level: Level 40 (Demon Continent Level: Demon Soul Fusion Beginner)
Experience: 2%
Summoned beast: Bull-headed bat king
Demon Space:3/15
Skills: Level 4 Fusion, Demonic Soul Possession
Level 4 Fusion Technique: After using it, you can fuse monsters and add your own summoned monsters to increase all attributes by 40%.
Demon Soul Possession - The soul of the summoned beast is endowed on the weapon, which greatly increases the attack power and consumes a large amount of soul power after use
Chapter 34: After the War
Chapter 34: After the War
After Ye Ming's rescue operation was successful, Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue changed their previous attitude, thanked Ye Ming carefully, and apologized for their previous rude behavior. Li Jin and Long Tian said a lot of things in a roundabout way, and Ye Ming couldn't figure out what they wanted to say. In the end, they thanked Ye Ming for saving them this time, but they would not give up easily and would definitely catch up later. In their hearts, they have already determined that Ye Ming has been playing dumb since he entered the academy, hiding his true strength, and his own strength has far exceeded theirs. Ye Ming smiled bitterly at this situation. He couldn't tell them that his strength jumped two levels in an instant, right? Even if he said it, I'm afraid they wouldn't believe it.
Ye Ling'er looked at Ye Ming with a complicated expression. Ever since her brother ran away from home, she had become more and more confused about him. He lost his former arrogance and ruffian spirit, and had a hint of evil that made him seem out of tune with his surroundings, as if he was not from this world. If the two had not grown up in the same home, Ye Ling'er would have doubted whether the man in front of her was her brother.
Wang Can, who was next to Ye Ling'er, had a look of disapproval on his face. He was still unconscious when Ye Ming killed the birdman and did not see what happened with his own eyes. He thought that other people's statements were too exaggerated.
Several other students from Tianyu Academy who Ye Ming did not know also thanked Ye Ming with gratitude on their faces, hoping to invite him to their homes after leaving the Land of Ten Thousand Demons.
Finally, after some polite exchanges, everyone left with different feelings, except for one person.
"..."
"I say... why are you looking at me?" Ye Ming looked helplessly at Han Qian who was staring at him without saying a word, and spoke to break the silence.
"Master." Han Qian finally spoke slowly after Ye Ming spoke.
"Huh?" Ye Ming opened his mouth wide and subconsciously gave a dull reply.
"I said, you are my master." Han Qian raised her slender jade hand, pointed at Ye Ming, and then pointed at herself.
"Wait, wait! When did I become your master?" Ye Ming was finally sure that he had not heard wrong, jumped up and asked hurriedly.
"Just now." Han Qian explained briefly, sparing her words.
"..."
"It seems there is some misunderstanding between us. First of all, I..."
"Master." Before Ye Ming could finish his words, Han Qian suddenly interrupted him. If it weren't for her usual cold tone, Ye Ming would have thought she was making fun of him.
"Okay, listen to me first..."
"master."
“I said…”
"master."
"I'm kneeling down to you, please, let me say..."
"master."
"..."
"...Okay! I accept it, it's up to you! But let me tell you first, I can't teach you anything. So if you still want to recognize me as your master, then it's up to you." Ye Ming finally couldn't bear it anymore, and suppressed his urge to hit someone, and said helplessly as if he had given up on himself.
"Yes." After hearing Ye Ming's admission, Han Qian nodded and slowly walked towards Ye Ming.
Ye Ming saw Han Qian preparing to kneel down and quickly asked, "Hey! What are you doing?"
"You don't know about the apprenticeship ceremony?" Han Qian looked at Ye Ming in confusion, not understanding why he wanted to stop her.
"No! No! You must not kneel! If you kneel, I will not be your master anymore!" Ye Ming knew Han Qian's stubborn personality very well, and threatened her by using the excuse of becoming her disciple.
"I'll listen to you, but from now on you are my master." Han Qian gently pushed her bangs, and her long silver hair swayed in the air. There seemed to be a hint of happiness in her cold tone?
Seeing this scene, Ye Ming unconsciously fell into a brief daze. Although Ye Ming has a high resistance to beautiful women, he is not completely uninterested in women. What kind of hero doesn't love beautiful women?
"Cough! Okay! Since I am your master now, you have to listen to me, right?" Ye Ming coughed dryly to hide his embarrassment, and then said.
"Even if you are my master, I will not let you do whatever you want." Upon hearing this, Han Qian returned to her icy expression and said.
"How badly do you think of me?" Ye Ming said with his hand covering his forehead, looking angry and sad.
Han Qian simply chose to ignore Ye Ming's complaints.
"Okay, enough joking, what I want to say is, in this land of monsters, you and I should act separately!"
"No problem." Han Qian agreed to Ye Ming without saying a word. This made Ye Ming, who had already thought of a bunch of excuses for the future, feel like banging his head against the wall.
Ye Ming also breathed a sigh of relief at the same time. Many of his secrets were not suitable to be revealed in front of others, especially the upgrade system, which was Ye Ming's biggest secret. Ye Ming just suddenly discovered that there seemed to be something wrong with his fusion technique, and now he was in a hurry to experiment. If he brought Han Qian with him, Ye Ming would not have to experiment in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters this time.
"That's it, bye. Remember not to go too deep. If you encounter danger again, I won't be able to save you." Ye Ming reminded before leaving, giving instructions to the girl who didn't know how to write the word death.
These few simple words were spoken casually, but they were Ye Ming's true feelings. If he had to choose between hoping or not hoping that something would happen to Han Qian, Ye Ming would naturally tend to not want it. After all, Han Qian might be the first person he had ever met in the true sense.
Han Qian said nothing, just staring at Ye Ming's leaving back, a warm feeling flowing through her heart.
Chapter 35 Mutation
Chapter 35 Mutation
"An error has occurred. The fusion technique has failed."
"God! Are you kidding me again?" In a remote cave in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, Ye Ming looked at this message in his mind and shouted.
"There's an error! Could it be that the system has an error because the level jumped two levels at once, from demon to spirit? If there's no fusion technique, then this is no joke."
"I just don't believe it!" Ye Ming cried out secretly, and continued to use the fusion technique without giving up.
"An error has occurred. The fusion technique has failed."
"An error has occurred. The fusion technique has failed."
?
?
?
?
?
?
Twenty minutes later, Ye Ming looked at the long list of failure prompts in his mind in silence, and finally gave up helplessly.
Before giving up, he tried to recite the fusion spell silently again out of disbelief.
"System repair completed, secondary adjustments to existing skills."
"Skill - Fusion mutated, skill - Fusion disappeared, new skill - Devouring acquired."
"Skill: Demon Soul Possession Mutates, Skill: Demon Soul Possession Disappears, New Skill: Demon Soul Devouring is acquired."
"The main summoned beast column has been eliminated and changed to the Devouring Demon column."
Devouring Technique - Every ten levels, the monster can devour monsters that are no higher than ten levels above itself. The monster can be summoned once (no upper limit on summoning). The level of the summoned monster is the same as the level of the summoner.
Devouring Demon Souls - After using it, you can temporarily gain all the skills of the demon being devoured during its lifetime, and all of your own attributes will be greatly improved. After being devoured, the demon soul needs a day's interval before it can be devoured again.
Name: Night
Current level: Level 40 (Demon Continent Level: Demon Soul Fusion Beginner)
Experience: 2%
Devouring Demons: None
Demon Space: 3/15 (Winged King of the Cang Clan, Three-Headed Dog of Hell, Elite of the Cang Clan)
Skills: Devouring, Devouring Demon Souls
Devouring Technique - Every ten levels, the monster can devour monsters that are no higher than ten levels above itself. The monster can be summoned once (no upper limit on summoning). The level of the summoned monster is the same as the level of the summoner.
Devouring Demon Souls - After using it, you can temporarily gain all the skills of the demon being devoured during its lifetime, and all of your own attributes will be greatly improved. After being devoured, the demon soul needs to wait for a period of time before it can be devoured again.
Faced with the sudden and huge changes, Ye Ming was unable to react for a while and could only stare blankly at the long list of system messages.
"Devour?"
After a moment, Ye Ming finally calmed down and thought about the new skill that replaced the fusion technique.
"Compared with the fusion technique, the devouring technique lacks the freedom of fusion, which may be fatal for a game. But now that we are in reality, it doesn't have much impact. Anyway, the thing that this world has the most is monsters. If you don't like the appearance, you can just find a monster you like and devour it. But this skill can perform multiple summons? Isn't this too much?" Ye Ming looked at the skills derived from the fusion technique and judged with his many years of experience in the game. The final conclusion he came to was - awesome!
"Awesome! It's even better than the fusion technique! The biggest disadvantage of multiple summoning is the huge amount of soul power it consumes. My soul power recovery ability can completely make up for this shortcoming. It's like using a cheat!" Ye Ming praised after seeing the effect of the Devouring Technique. The only thing he felt a little regretful about was that his Bull-Headed Bat King disappeared with the emergence of the Devouring Technique. Although the Bull-Headed Bat King was not a top-level summoned beast, it had accompanied Ye Ming for several months after all, and he was reluctant to let it go.
Ye Ming's reluctance only lasted for a while. Since the Bull-Headed Bat King would never come back, he might as well take it easy.
Ye Ming was eager to try the Devouring Technique. He had never seen this skill in the world of fusion beasts. He was ready to try the effect of this skill. At the same time, he was a little nervous, wondering whether this Devouring Technique would be as powerful as he expected.
"Activate the devouring technique and devour the elites of the Cang clan." Ye Ming muttered to himself.
"Devouring technique activated, three uses remaining." Then a system voice came from my mind.
In an instant, in the demon space, the icon of the Cang clan elite flashed for a moment and then disappeared, replaced by a continuous stream of power emerging from the body. This feeling of ecstasy was as addictive as drugs, making Ye Ming so comfortable that he couldn't help but moan softly, but this wonderful feeling did not last long before it dissipated, followed by a sharp pain.
"MD! I knew things wouldn't be that simple!" Ye Ming, who fell from heaven to hell in an instant, couldn't help but curse. Although he had anticipated the pain of having to undergo body transformation every time, he still couldn't help cursing when he actually encountered it.
The severe pain continued to spread from the chest to the five lungs, and then to the limbs, and finally to the whole body. The corners of his mouth trembled violently, and he took a breath of cold air between his teeth. Ye Ming felt as if his blood was boiling. The violent waves were one higher than the other, and his whole body kept making crisp crackling sounds like firecrackers. The burning pain was like a flame burning in his body. Ye Ming gritted his teeth tightly, and his nails on his clenched fists pierced deeply into the palms, bringing waves of piercing pain, and a trickle of bright red blood slowly flowed out.
The severe pain came and went quickly. After an unknown amount of time, the intense pain finally receded like the tide. Ye Ming was completely powerless and lay limply on the ground, feeling extremely exhausted. At this time, Ye Ming was at least as exhausted as a layer of skin. He fell asleep as soon as his head fell.
In the woods, the breeze blew and the fallen leaves floated. A black-haired young man in white clothes, who looked gentle, calm and serious, stood quietly in the middle of the woods, undisturbed. At this moment, the young man seemed to have merged into nature. This young man, who seemed to be only about sixteen years old, had the aura of a master, and a domineering aura emanated spontaneously.
"drink!"
As a fallen leaf floated to the ground, the black-haired boy shouted softly and danced the black sword in his hand among the fallen leaves. The sword in the boy's hand was sometimes light, sometimes tricky, and sometimes unstoppable. The sword techniques were bizarre, but there was a kind of beauty that made people intoxicated. The boy stepped lightly among the fallen leaves and waved the sword in his hand as if he was nothing.
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the elite of the Cang clan." The young man muttered to himself at this time. He saw his figure suddenly speeding up among the woods, and the sound of the long sword in his hand breaking through the air became more and more fierce.
"Flame cage!" The black-haired boy stretched out his right hand straight, with his palm facing the empty woods. In less than a blink of an eye, a huge flame cage with a radius of three meters appeared out of thin air in the direction where the boy's palm was facing. The boy nodded with satisfaction after seeing it, and with a wave of his right hand, the cage dispersed, followed by another soft murmur.
"Flame Devourer!"
As the young man murmured, a scorching red flame shot out in all directions with the young man as the center. Wherever it went was burned to a charred black, leaving no grass behind. The young man looked at the tragic situation around him and realized that something was wrong. He touched his nose and mourned in silence for a few seconds. Who else could this person be other than Ye Ming?
"Oops, I was so excited that I forgot my limits. Destroying the forest is a serious crime. If we are seen by those environmental protection groups on Earth, it won't be solved by just an apology." Ye Ming said embarrassedly. He looked around guiltily and only breathed a sigh of relief after making sure that there was no one around.
At this time, Ye Ming had successfully devoured the three demons in the demon space, and thus finally truly experienced the power of the devouring technique. After the devouring technique was successful, although the bonus to physical fitness was slightly worse than the effect of the fusion technique, the skill of demon soul devouring completely made up for this shortcoming. For every demon soul devoured, Ye Ming estimated that he could improve all attributes by 30%.
Now Ye Ming can devour three demon souls, which means 90% of all attributes. As for the last one, Ye Ming plans to keep it for the time being. If he finds a suitable demon in the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, he will devour it. If not, he will not be in a hurry to devour it immediately. After all, this opportunity only comes once at level ten and it cannot be taken lightly.
"With my current strength, it's almost certain that I'll be admitted to the inner courtyard. I hope the inner courtyard won't let me down."
Ye Ming felt the power in his body and knew clearly that he probably had no rivals in the outer courtyard. If he wanted new stimulation, he might have to go to the inner courtyard.
In fact, it is not a good thing for a cultivator to improve his ability too quickly in an instant. Suddenly gaining a power far greater than one's own will cause serious problems in controlling the power. At the very least, one cannot fully exert one's strength, and at worst, one may even go astray. Ye Ming, on the other hand, has two souls in two lives, and his combat experience is not proportional to his strength. He originally has a skilled control that is completely disproportionate to his strength.
For Ye Ming, it might not be possible to perfectly master the sudden surge of power in an instant, but it only takes some time to adapt, and it is only a matter of time before he can fully master it. Now Ye Ming has extremely rich combat skills, and what he lacks is only his own strength. As long as his strength is improved, everything will come naturally.
Chapter 36 Night White
Chapter 36
Name: Rock Elephant
Current level: Level 34 (Monster Continent rank: Monster 4th stage)
Type: Defensive
Ye Ming looked at the five-meter-tall demon in front of him with a relaxed expression, without a trace of nervousness at all.
"Alas, it seems that there are no opponents who can let go of their hands and feet in the outer areas. I haven't had a decent battle in the past few days." Ye Ming dodged left and right under the fierce attacks under the thick and long nose of the Panyan elephant, and each time he narrowly avoided it with a distance of less than a few centimeters. If he didn't find something exciting to train himself, Ye Ming might not know what to do. So in the past few days, Ye Ming liked to play some "special" games, such as putting his hand into the mouth of a wolf demon and then pulling it out at the moment it bit him, or wrestling with a black bear. The only pity these days was that he didn't see a lion, otherwise Ye Ming would have the urge to pull its mane.
Bang! Bang!
Every time the giant elephant's trunk hits the ground, it will stir up a cloud of dust and leave a large depression on the ground. There is no doubt that if you are hit by that trunk, you will be seriously injured even if you don't die. Even if Ye Ming is hit by that kind of attack now, he will be injured. Only in this way can Ye Ming's fighting spirit be aroused. If he doesn't get injured, how can it be considered training?
"So boring, the speed is too slow!" Ye Ming shouted helplessly. When he saw the elephant's long nose, Ye Ming suddenly got an inspiration and thought of such a fun training. Unfortunately, things did not go as he wished. The speed of the giant elephant demon was not enough, which greatly reduced Ye Ming's interest.
The Panyan elephant seemed to understand what Ye Ming said. After hearing it, it attacked Ye Ming even more angrily. However, Ye Ming's speed was too fast, and he failed to hit him even half of the time after countless attacks.
"I don't want to play anymore." Ye Ming put on a bored look, pursed his lips, and stabbed with the meteorite sword in his hand. A flash of black light disappeared in the blink of an eye like a meteor.
Pan Yanxiang stared at the hole in his heart with his eyes wide open. Before he could react to what was happening, he fell straight down.
Bang!
A low sound of landing was heard, and with one move, the Panyan elephant died.
"Killed the monster: Rock Elephant, gained 0.3% experience points, would you like to capture the Rock Elephant?"
Name: Night
Current level: Level 41 (Demon Continent rank: Demon Soul Fusion Level 1)
Experience: 13.4%
Devouring Demons: Cang Clan Wing King, Cerberus Three-Headed Dog, Cang Clan Elite
Demon Space:0/15
Skills: Devouring, Devouring Demon Souls
Devouring Technique - Every ten levels, the monster can devour demons that are no higher than ten levels above itself. The monster can be summoned once (no upper limit on summoning). The level of the summoned demon is the same as that of the summoner.
Devouring Demon Souls - After using it, you can temporarily gain all the skills of the demon being devoured during its lifetime, and all of your own attributes will be greatly improved. After being devoured, the demon soul needs to wait for a period of time before it can be devoured again.
"No." Ye Ming muttered to himself. He didn't know what to do with this kind of small fish monster after catching it. It would be better to eat it as game. It might taste unexpectedly good.
"There are still five days left before the portal opens. Even if I want to go to the demon village area, there is not enough time. What a pity!" Ye Ming walked lazily, bent down and picked up pieces of wood on the ground, then gathered all the wood together and threw them on the ground. After selecting a few dry sticks, he used the most primitive method to make fire by drilling wood! After a while, a simple campfire was lit.
After lighting the fire, Ye Ming walked towards the rock elephant lying on the ground and carefully selected the edible parts. Hunting game was probably Ye Ming's only pleasure in the past few days. Living in the 22nd century with an explosion of information, he had an inexplicable curiosity about unknown things and wanted to eat everything he saw!
"Head... no, it's too ugly."
"nose?"
"Disgusting... forget it." Looking at the two big holes in the nose, with even some yellowish-brown liquid flowing out, Ye Ming felt his stomach reflux after seeing it.
"After choosing so much, only legs are left." Ye Ming picked and chose and finally made a decision.
"Hey, swoosh!" Ye Ming used the meteorite sword as a kitchen knife to cut off pieces of meat of equal size from the legs of the rock elephant. Then he took a thicker wooden stick and inserted it into the meat, then grilled it on the fire.
"Oh, right! Look at my memory. I still have seasonings on me!" Ye Ming suddenly thought of the piles of daily necessities in his space backpack and said loudly.
After taking out some salt, Ye Ming carefully sprinkled it on the elephant leg meat, then put it into the fire and continued to roast it. When the skin of the elephant leg meat was roasted into an attractive golden color, Ye Ming's appetite was aroused, so he quickly took a piece and started to bite it.
As soon as you take a bite, the plump leg meat fills your entire mouth. The firm and chewy meat leaves an endless aftertaste in your mouth, making you want to eat it again and again - but that’s not right!
"Pah, pah! It's disgusting! It's sour and bitter, not much better than rotten water!" After Ye Ming ate it, he spit it on the floor before he could even take two bites, cursing continuously.
"I'll kick you to death! You're trying to trick me!" Ye Ming was so angry that he kept kicking the corpse of the Rock Elephant.
"Woo! " At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly heard a strange sound coming from the side.
"Huh?" Ye Ming put down his foot and turned his head curiously, only to see an unknown creature shaped like a ball of fur staring at the elephant's leg meat, drooling from its mouth. The mysterious creature had four short legs and a body about the size of a kitten. Ye Ming rubbed his eyes and confirmed that the ball of fur in front of him was indeed a creature.
Suddenly, a light seemed to light up in his mind, and Ye Ming then put on an "I'm a good person" smile and approached the furry creature.
"Squeak!?" When the furry creature saw Ye Ming walking towards it, it quickly took two steps back, with a look of alert in its eyes.
"Hey, can you please stop drooling..." Ye Ming said helplessly as he looked at the funny appearance of the fur ball.
"Woo squeak!" The furry creature didn't understand what Ye Ming said and thought Ye Ming was going to do something to it, so it squeaked.
"Don't be so nervous, I'm not a bad person. By the way! Look at this, do you want to eat it?" Ye Ming picked up the piece of golden and crispy roasted elephant leg meat on the ground and waved it in front of the furry creature, tempting it.
"Squeak!!" When the furry creature saw the meat passing by in front of it, it jumped up quickly, wanting to eat the meat with the tempting aroma.
"Don't be anxious, don't be anxious. Here, I'll give it to you." Ye Ming's mouth twitched twice, and he said while trying to hold back a smile, while putting the elephant leg meat on the ground.
When the furry creature saw it, it immediately rushed towards the piece of elephant leg meat, opened its little mouth and bit it.
The furry creature ate the elephant leg meat, but in less than two seconds, it quickly spat out the meat in its mouth and roared angrily at Ye Ming.
“—Squeaky!!”
"Hahaha, I really got fooled, it's so funny!" Ye Ming laughed wildly holding his stomach when he saw the silly look on the furry creature's face after being fooled.
"Okay, okay, it's just a joke, don't be so angry. Here, eat this as compensation." After a while, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, took out a piece of dried meat from his space backpack and threw it to the furry creature.
"Squeak! Squeak!" The furry creature was obviously wary of Ye Ming. It endured its hunger and sniffed the jerky again and again. Finally, it was so hungry that it had no choice but to take a small bite tentatively.
"Woooooooooooooooooooooooo!" The furry creature let out an excited cry after taking a small bite of the jerky, and then ate the rest of the jerky at an astonishing speed.
"It's just a piece of jerky. Can it really be that delicious?" Ye Ming said as he watched the furry creature eat.
"Squeak." The furry creature looked at Ye Ming with expectant eyes, and the look was self-explanatory.
"Do you still want to eat? Okay, okay! Come! Here!" Ye Ming picked up the piece of elephant leg meat on the ground and approached the furry creature.
The scene was very cold. The furry creature looked at Ye Ming with strange eyes, and Ye Ming just laughed dryly.
"It seems that the same trick doesn't work. Well, I won't tease you anymore. Take it and eat it." Ye Ming said embarrassedly, and at the same time threw two more pieces of jerky over.
"Woo-squeak!" When the furry creature saw that there was dried meat to eat again, it made a happy sound and ran over happily.
"Okay, you've played enough, and you've eaten. So goodbye, little guy." Ye Ming looked at the furry creature on the ground, waved his hand, and then left.
When he saw Ye Ming was about to leave, the furry creature looked at the dried meat on the floor, then looked at Ye Ming's back, and finally followed Ye Ming with a look of reluctance in his eyes.
Ye Ming turned his head speechlessly and found a ball of white fur behind him, then turned back and continued walking.
I turned my head, but the ball of fur didn't move. I turned my head again, but the ball of fur continued to follow me. I turned my head again, but the ball of fur didn't move again... It was an infinite loop.
"Little guy, do you want to go with me?" Ye Ming asked, looking at the ball of white fur.
"Woo squeak!" Maoqiu jumped up and down as if he understood what Ye Ming said.
"Well... okay, since you're going to follow me it'll be more convenient to have a name. From now on your name will be, let me think..." Ye Ming looked at the furry creature and lowered his head in thought.
"How about just call me Gaowan?" Ye Ming said after a sound of "poofing" came from his mouth.
"Squeak, squeak, squeak!" The furry creature squeaked as if it was dissatisfied with the name.
"Huh? You don't like it? You're such a troublesome guy."
"Then let's call you Yebai... Yeah! What a good name!" Ye Ming thought for a moment and clapped his hands.
"Woo-squeak!" This time the furry creature finally stopped resisting and accepted the name with two squeaks.
"Okay! From now on you will be called Yebai. Let's go, Yebai." Ye Ming said to Yebai.
After hearing this, Yebai squeaked twice and jumped onto Yeming's shoulder.
"What a lazy guy..." Ye Ming said.
Chapter 37: On the Eve of Return
Chapter 37
"Suddenly it occurred to me, Yebai, do you think that Tianyu College allows pets?" In the deserted jungle, Ye Ming yawned and said to Yebai in boredom.
"Squeak?" Ye Bai, who was lying on Ye Ming's shoulder, tilted his head, obviously not understanding what Ye Ming was saying.
"Language barriers are really troublesome. Yebai, why don't you try to learn to speak the common language?"
“Woo! Woo! Woo!”
“…………”
"Okay, just pretend I never said anything about this." Ye Ming waved his hands helplessly. It seemed that Ye Bai's vocal cords could only produce two sounds, either wu or zhi.
"Woo squeak!" Yebai squeaked.
"Chun, chun, chun!"
Just when Ye Ming was complaining to Ye Bai about being bored, suddenly, there was a rustling sound in the grass not far away.
"kindness?"
"squeak?"
The man and the beast turned their heads at the same time and looked in the direction of the sound.
"call out!"
A black shadow rushed out at lightning speed accompanied by a sound of breaking through the air like a gust of wind.
The black shadow appeared without any hesitation. As soon as it appeared, it drew the long sword in its hand towards Ye Ming. The sword tip was as sharp as a spirit snake and attacked Ye Ming from various angles.
"drink!"
Ye Ming let out a light shout, and the meteorite sword in his hand blocked left and right, sometimes up, sometimes down, constantly resisting attacks from various angles. The two swords collided and made a "clang clang clang" sound of crisp metal knocking.
"Success." A cold and ethereal female voice sounded, and at the same time, the black shadow stabbed out the long sword in his hand and attacked Ye Ming who was exposed.
"Naive!" Ye Ming scolded lightly, and the meteorite sword in his hand suddenly turned at an incredible angle, easily knocking down the attacking long sword.
"Almost." There seemed to be some disappointment in the indifferent tone.
"I think no disciple would suddenly attack his master like this, right?" Ye Ming saw the person coming and said helplessly after calming down the frightened Ye Bai. Wasn't this person Han Qian who had been away for several days?
"Really? Here's one." Han Qian pointed at herself and said with a rare hint of joking.
"Oh... forget it. It's my bad luck. No wonder people often say that only women and villains are difficult to raise. The ancients were right." Ye Ming looked at Han Qian's rogue appearance and sighed bitterly. At the same time, he was curious about Han Qian's changes. Compared with before, there was a hint of humanity in her cold tone. He remembered that she was not like this when he first met her.
A woman’s heart is as deep as the sea, so it’s better not to think about it. You won’t be able to figure it out no matter how hard you try, Ye Ming thought to himself.
At this moment, Ye Bai, who had been lying on Ye Ming's shoulder, suddenly jumped out and rushed into Han Qian's arms.
"Hey! Yebai, you forget your friends for the sake of beauty!" Ye Ming said angrily as he looked at Yebai who kept lingering in Han Qian's arms.
"Yebai? Your pet?" Han Qian lifted Yebai up from her arms with her right hand, looked at Yebai in her hand, and said to Ye Ming:
"I guess so. It's hard to explain. Yebai, come here!" Ye Ming said helplessly, and at the same time picked up Yebai from Han Qian's hand.
"Okay! You are a glutton, I will starve you to death today!" Ye Ming threatened Ye Bai.
"Woo! Woo!" Yebai squeaked hurriedly, as if he knew what Ye Ming meant.
"Hmm? You said you knew you were wrong?"
"Squeak." Yebai nodded quickly.
"Okay, I'll let you go this time!"
"Are you talking to a pet?" Han Qian looked at Ye Ming's behavior and looked at him as if he were an idiot.
"Don't underestimate my brother, Yebai is very smart... right?" Ye Ming lacked confidence and said with a puzzled look at Yebai.
"Woo, squeak!" Seeing Ye Ming staring at him with suspicion, Ye Bai protested angrily.
"It seems like it understands?" Han Qian looked at Ye Bai and asked puzzledly.
"Of course, I taught Yebai personally!" Ye Ming said shamelessly.
"..."
"What's that look in your eyes? Are you doubting your master? Well! Since you don't believe me, I will perform it for you myself! Watch carefully!" Ye Ming said, walking towards Ye Bai and squatting down.
"Come on! Yebai, stretch out your hand." Ye Ming spread his right hand flat in front of Yebai and said to Yebai.
"Squeak?" Yebai tilted his head in confusion.
"Yebai! Hand! Hand! This is called a hand, come and stretch out your hand!" Ye Ming stretched out his hand and repeated.
“Woo-chi!”
Then Yebai seemed to suddenly understand Ye Ming's meaning. He barked a few times, and like a puppy standing on its legs, he raised his hands and stood up. Along with it, there was a whistling sound of flowing water.
In an instant, Ye Ming felt a warm liquid appearing in his hand.
This guy actually peed!
"..."
"..."
"Puchi!" Seeing this scene, Han Qian chuckled very rarely. The way she laughed at this time was different from her usual cold appearance. The huge contrast made Han Qian look more charming at this moment.
However, Ye Ming was not in the mood to appreciate this scene. He clenched his teeth, veins on his head bulging, as if he was ready to go berserk at any time.
"Woozhi?" Ye Bai looked at Ye Ming in confusion, not knowing what he had done wrong. He walked in front of Ye Ming, raised his head and looked at him with a puzzled look.
"Yebai!!!" Ye Ming grabbed Yebai and began his inhumane execution.
“Woo-chi!”
Not long after, Ye Ming washed his hands at a nearby river, then walked back pretending to be calm.
"Hey!! Don't tell anyone about what happened just now, okay?" Ye Ming said, pretending to be a master with dignity.
"……knew."
"You hesitated for a moment, didn't you!?"
"Don't care about such small details. You are still a man." Han Qian said lightly.
"Forget it! Let's get back to the point. Has your strength reached the level of a demon spirit fusion?" Ye Ming asked falsely. In fact, he had already confirmed it using the detection technique at the beginning.
"Yes." Han Qian replied briefly.
"It's really scary. Do the people from Tianyu Academy advance so quickly?" Ye Ming sighed. Outside, a sixteen or seventeen-year-old who has the strength of a demon-melting warrior is considered a little genius, but here he becomes the lowest person. However, Ye Ming never thought that he himself is also a big freak.
"Are you qualified to criticize others?" Sure enough, Han Qian looked at Ye Ming with a strange look.
"That's a little different... Forget it, let's not talk about this. What is your attribute?" Ye Ming almost said something wrong and quickly interrupted.
"Ice." Han Qian answered without paying attention to Ye Ming's reaction.
"Ice? It's a very rare attribute, but it suits you very well." Ye Ming joked.
Han Qian ignored Ye Ming's joke and waited quietly for Ye Ming's next words.
"Don't look at me like that. The most I can teach you is fighting skills. Don't ask me for soul power!" Ye Ming looked at Han Qian's eyes and spoke quickly.
"That's enough." Han Qian nodded and said lightly.
"Okay, okay, let's talk about training after we get back to Tianyu College. We have to hurry now. It will be no fun if we can't make it in time for the portal to open!" Ye Ming interrupted, patted the floor, stood up, and said to Han Qian.
"Yeah." Han Qian responded lightly without objecting.
"Yebai is gone." Ye Ming said while picking up Yebai who was lying on the ground.
"Woo... squeak..." Ye Bai responded weakly twice, his voice revealing fatigue.
"Really? You're so tired after such a small punishment. You're really useless!" Ye Ming said after picking up Ye Bai and putting him on his shoulder.
"Woo, squeak, squeak..." Ye Bai rolled his eyes at Ye Ming and squeaked twice in anger.
"Okay, maybe I went a little too far." Ye Ming touched his nose and said embarrassedly.
"..." Looking at Ye Ming and Ye Bai, Han Qian experienced something she had never experienced before. She always felt that there seemed to be something extra in her heart, which was hard to describe, but made her feel comfortable.
Chapter 38 Return to Tianyu
Chapter 38
Near the teleportation point outside the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, most of the students of Tianyu Academy have returned to this place in advance and are preparing to return to Tianyu Academy. Among them, one student proudly said to the classmates next to him.
"Look! In this trial, my strength has increased by two levels at once!"
"What's so great about this? I have directly advanced three levels in this month!" The student next to him said after hearing this.
"You've improved three levels in one month! How did you train? Isn't that too abnormal?"
"Humph! I have my own unique training method, how can I tell you!"
"If you don't want to tell me, then don't tell me. It's rare! My cultivation method is not necessarily worse than yours!"
"I guess you're just saying the grapes are sour because you can't eat them, right?"
"Whatever you say, huh!"
"Okay, stop arguing. Look there, is it there?" a student nearby interrupted after hearing this.
"Hmm? Let me see...Long Tian, Ximen Xue and Dongfang Po?"
"That's right! It's these three. It is said that they were stimulated by something and they all broke through to the spirit level in this trial! It's really amazing!"
"Spirit level! This is too much! I am only at the second stage of Demon Fusion!"
"That's why you are so ignorant. What's the point of fussing about improving two or three levels?"
"How can you compare Long Tian and his friends with us? They are the most powerful students of this class, and their families are very powerful. How can we, the small and medium-sized families, compare with them?"
"Well, that's true. Although it's true that they are talented, how could they not have the support of their family's resources?"
"Forget it, forget it. Comparing yourself with others will only make you angry. It's better not to compare yourself with them. It will only make you suffer!"
"I agree with that!"
………
………
"Yebai, we're back! Haha, we finally left that damn forest! No... Yebai, this should be your first time here." Ye Ming pushed aside the man-high grass in front of him and cheered when he saw the large grassland where he was teleported here.
"Wooooooo!" Yebai shouted excitedly, obviously it was the first time for him to be somewhere other than the jungle.
"Master, could you please be quiet? Everyone is looking at us..." Han Qian said lightly as he looked at Ye Ming who raised his hands and cheered.
"Just look, what's the big deal? It won't cost you a piece of meat! Han Qian, I think you really should change your personality. You're so pretty, why do you always have such a scary face?" After spending some time with Han Qian, Ye Ming's attitude towards Han Qian was not as reserved as before, and he joked with her in the tone of friends.
"...It's none of your business. Aren't you meddling too much as a master?" Han Qian was stunned for a moment after hearing this, then rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and said.
"I don't care about all that. You forced the title of master on me. So I am right!" Ye Ming said shamelessly. After observing her for some time, he found that Han Qian was not that difficult to get along with. At least it was okay to joke with her. If Ye Ming had met Han Qian for the first time, he would not have dared to do such a thing. Who knows if that frosty-faced girl would kill him with a sword.
"Whatever you want." Han Qian was too lazy to argue with Ye Ming. She turned around and left Ye Ming alone, and walked towards the place where the portal was opened.
"Yebai, tell me, are women really that hard to understand?" Ye Ming scratched his head helplessly and said to Yebai on his shoulder.
"Woo woo squeak!" Yebai nodded humanely, looking puzzled.
"Let's go too! Yebai, this is your first time in the city, right? You seem to be eating jerky happily. I'll take you to a restaurant for a big meal and show you what delicious food is!"
"Squeak! Squeak!!" After hearing this, Yebai jumped excitedly on Ye Ming's shoulders.
"Stop, stop now! Stop spitting! MD! I told you to stop! If you continue, I'll treat you to elephant leg meat!" After Ye Ming was sprayed with saliva in the face by Ye Bai, he quickly lifted Ye Bai up from his shoulders and said.
"Squeak!!!" When Ye Bai heard the word elephant leg meat, his saliva seemed to rewind and all returned to his mouth, and his body trembled slightly.
"It's just elephant leg meat. Is there any need to be so scared? It's really useless!" Ye Ming said helplessly when he saw Ye Bai trembling.
"Squeak!" Ye Bai protested to Ye Ming with a squeak, as if to say "Don't you think about whose fault it is!"
"Okay, forget it. I'll treat you to a big meal later, okay?"
"Squeak!" When Ye Bai heard that there was a delicious meal to eat, he forgot about anything else and immediately put on an expression of joy and squeaked.
"What a greedy guy!" Ye Ming said in his heart.
"Look everyone! The portal is open!"
"Hurray! We can finally go home!" a student cheered happily.
"Haha, brother, later on, I'll invite you to Qingshui Tower to have some fun and cool down your temper from the past few days!" said a student in his early twenties with a wicked smile.
When the student next to him heard about Qingshui Tower, he showed a lecherous expression, then he immediately regained his dignity and said, "Qingshui Tower? Great work, brother! Then I will respectfully obey your command."
"Master, if you don't leave now, you'll have to stay here by yourself." Han Qian said lightly as she looked at Ye Ming who was standing still.
"Don't worry, the portal won't disappear so soon. There are so many people here now, wouldn't it be a pain to squeeze in there?"
After Han Qian thought about it carefully, she felt that it made sense, so she stopped and stood at a distance waiting.
Not long after, Ye Ming saw that almost everyone else had entered the portal, so he stood up and said to Han Qian, "Well, most people have left, so let's go too."
"Squeak!" Yebai squeaked excitedly. He was looking forward to the feast and couldn't wait to eat it.
"………" Han Qian followed Ye Ming without saying a word.
"Tianyu Academy, I'm back!" Ye Ming said in his heart as he stepped into the portal.
"Master Ye...Ming...you...finally..."
Just as the portal was about to start, suddenly, a faint voice suddenly sounded from behind.
"Huh?" After hearing this, Ye Ming immediately turned around and looked around, but did not see anyone.
"Is it my illusion?" Ye Ming said after scratching his head in confusion.
"Squeak?" After looking at Ye Ming's strange behavior, Ye Bai raised his head and looked at Ye Ming.
"It's okay, it seems I'm too suspicious." Ye Ming explained to Ye Bai.
"Squeak." Ye Bai didn't make much expression. After squeaking twice, he continued to fall asleep on Ye Ming's shoulder.
Ye Ming stared in the direction of the jungle and finally shook his head helplessly. Maybe he was overthinking, Ye Ming thought to himself.
Chapter 39: Long Tian's Attributes
Chapter 39: Long Tian's Attributes
"In addition, congratulations to all the freshmen present here for returning safely from the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. I believe that you have all benefited greatly from this month. But at the same time, there is one very regrettable thing to tell you. In this trial, four students unfortunately did not leave the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. Some of them may have been killed by monsters, and some may have been framed by the people around you. But this is not important. What I want to tell you here is the importance of improving your own strength. Only in this way can you ensure your own safety!"
On the first day back at Tianyu College, Vice President Rong Tian gathered all the freshmen and gave a speech to them. After a series of long speeches, Vice President Rong Tian summarized a few words and then walked off the stage.
"Thank you for the speech by the vice-president. I believe that after this experience, everyone present here can better understand the importance of strength. Please do not slack off and must spur yourself more strictly. This is not only for yourself, but also for your parents and family. I will not say much here. Finally, I would like to remind you of one thing. This Tianyu Martial Arts Competition will be held in thirty days. Students who are willing to sign up can participate freely. You are also encouraged to participate in the competition. Not only can you increase your experience, but the top ten can also get the opportunity to enter the inner courtyard! I believe that you are all very clear about the reputation of the inner courtyard. I will reveal to you here that no one who has walked out of the inner courtyard of our Tianyu Academy has ever been less than the king-level strength! And among them, the oldest is only thirty-five years old! Think about it, a thirty-five-year-old king-level strongman, even the king of a country will be polite and flattering when he sees you. I will not say more about the benefits. I believe that everyone present is a smart person, so let's disband today!"
"Really? You called me here so early in the morning when I'm still asleep, just to make me listen to this nonsense!" Ye Ming curled his lips and complained.
"Woo squeak!" Yebai lay on Ye Ming's shoulder, squinting his eyes as he slept, and squeaked twice symbolically in response.
"You're the best! No one cares even you sleep on my shoulder! You lazy bastard!" Ye Ming said, tapping Ye Bai's head.
"I'm warning you one last time, go away"
Just when Ye Ming was teasing Ye Bai, Han Qian's cold voice with an impatient tone suddenly came from the side.
"Han Qian! I just want to treat you to a meal! Can't you even agree to such a small request?"
"..." Han Qian did not answer at all, but quietly drew out her sword and looked at the person who came coldly, as if she would attack at any time. Facing people other than Ye Ming, Han Qian still had a cold expression that kept people at a distance. Only when facing Ye Ming, her attitude was slightly softened.
Really, this disciple really knows how to cause trouble, Ye Ming thought helplessly after seeing this.
"It must be Ye Ming's fault, right? What's so good about him? He was just lucky enough to save us once! How could our Long family lose to the small Ye family? What's more, he is just an illegitimate child born to a lowly servant! He is nothing at all!"
The one who kept pestering Han Qian was naturally Long Tian. At this time, Long Tian's strength had also been upgraded from the ninth level of the Demon Fusion to the Spiritual level. His confidence was soaring, and he had long forgotten Ye Ming's rescue a few days ago. At this moment, he only wanted to win the heart of the beautiful woman, and kept slandering his rival with vicious words.
"Take it back!" Han Qian tightened the sword in her hand and said coldly, with a hint of murderous intent in her tone.
"What?" Long Tian was unable to react for a moment and asked subconsciously.
"I told you to take back your words!" Han Qian's beautiful eyes flashed with anger, and she repeated it in full. In the past few days of getting along with Ye Ming, although she was unwilling to admit her feelings for Ye Ming, she regarded Ye Ming as her friend more than her master.
"Take it back? So what if I said it? That Ye Ming is just a lowly illegitimate child!" When Long Tian heard the beauty in his heart speaking for another man, he felt embarrassed for a moment and said angrily.
”…”Han Qian took a deep breath, and then without saying a word, she swung a sword at Long Tian. As Han Qian swung the sword, a sword energy emitting an icy breath rushed towards Long Tian!
"Hmph! Don't underestimate me! I am completely different now than I was a few days ago!"
Long Tian let out a light shout, and the long sword in his hand, with a hint of black light, blocked Han Qian's attack. When the cold sword energy touched the black light on Long Tian's long sword, a "hissing" corrosion sound was made.
"I didn't expect it to be the dark attribute? He actually got such a rare attribute. No wonder this kid's confidence soared!" Ye Ming said in surprise when he saw the black light on Long Tian's sword.
”…”Han Qian failed in her attack and didn’t say anything more. She just stared at Long Tian coldly without saying a word.
At this time, some people who were watching gathered nearby. Among them, those who knew what was going on shouted in surprise when they saw the black light. Then, like a stone thrown into a pool, waves were stirred up and people exclaimed in surprise.
"It's actually a dark attribute! Oh my god!"
"Dark attribute!? God is so unfair! How come all the good things are taken away by people like them!"
"Don't be discouraged, brother. When we reach the spiritual level one day, we may also get a rare attribute."
"Don't comfort me. How can special attributes be so easy to obtain?"
……………………
"Did you see it? This is the legendary dark attribute! A rare attribute that only appears in one among tens of millions of people! Do you still think that Ye Ming is better than me?" Long Tian looked at the reactions around him, proudly puffed out his chest, and said proudly.
On the other hand, Han Qian did not show any surprise on her face. She said nothing, and walked towards Long Tianji with lotus steps and graceful figure.
"Hmph! Even though the ice attribute is one of the rare attributes, it is no match for the darkness attribute!" Long Tian felt a little unbalanced when he saw that Han Qian did not show any surprise because of the dark attribute as he expected, and said sarcastically.
"Hah!" Han Qianjiao shouted, and at this time she got close to Long Tian, and swung a sword with icy power in her hand to chop him down on the head.
"KENG!"
Indigo ice and pitch-black darkness, the two collided together, bursting into fierce sparks!
However, the indigo soul power was at a disadvantage and was gradually being eroded bit by bit by the black soul power.
"Haha, see? This is the difference! Although your strength is about the same as mine, you just can't beat me because of the difference in attributes!" Looking at the indigo soul power constantly decreasing, Long Tian said proudly.
”…”Han Qian was at a disadvantage. She pursed her lips tightly, not discouraged at all, and persisted with the sword in her hand.
"Really? It's just a dark attribute. What's there to be proud of? You little brat?"
At this moment, a lazy voice suddenly interrupted from the side, and at the same time, a huge fireball with the same black color as the sword in Long Tian's hand and a radius of about one meter flew out.
"Ye Ming!!" Long Tian said angrily when he saw the person coming.
Chapter 40 Defeat
Chapter 40 Defeat
"Damn! This is ridiculous! Dark attribute again! What is wrong with this world!" Seeing the black flame fireball that symbolizes the dark attribute, a student said angrily
"Pinch my face and see if I am dreaming..." A student, who had received too much stimulation in one day, pulled the classmate next to him and said.
"!" The black fireball hit Long Tian's sword with fierce force, darkness against darkness!
As soon as the dark soul power on the sword touched the black fireball, it was immediately corroded by the black fireball at a speed visible to the naked eye. For a moment, it was at a disadvantage. Therefore, Long Tian had to give up the attack in his hand, leap back and retreat.
"Ye Ming!!" Long Tian said viciously when he saw the person coming. He was about to defeat his lover with his own hands, but Ye Ming suddenly intervened, making his plan to create a powerful image a complete failure.
"Master," Han Qian said in a slightly softer tone when she saw Ye Ming.
"You really know how to cause trouble for me. Calm down a little. Your ice attribute has no chance against Long Tian's dark attribute... at least not now." Although Ye Ming said the accusatory words, his tone was very gentle. There was no trace of accusation at all. After all, he saw it from beginning to end. The conflict happened because Han Qian spoke for him. How could Ye Ming not know that?
"One day I will defeat him!" Han Qian was not at all discouraged and said with unwavering faith.
"Don't worry, it will only take one month! I can let you defeat him in one month!" Ye Ming comforted, with great confidence in his tone. Ever since Ye Ming saw Han Qian trying hard to protect himself, Ye Ming already regarded Han Qian as a true friend in his heart. It's not that Ye Ming had never thought before that Han Qian came for his secret, but if it was just for his secret, why would he go to this extent?
"Ye Ming! It's you again, why do you always ruin my good things!" Long Tian shouted crazily. He originally thought that he would catch up with Ye Ming after he had the dark attribute, but the beautiful dream in his heart was shattered by the facts.
"Hey, hey, that's not right, how can you bully a girl? Besides, she is my apprentice after all. If the younger one is beaten, the older ones will naturally step in." Ye Ming said to Long Tiandao, and at this moment he was planning to teach this arrogant boy a lesson.
"Ye Ming! I respect you for helping me once, but don't be too arrogant! If you don't want to be an enemy of our Long family, I advise you to think carefully about what you should do!" Long Tian warned with a fierce look on his face.
”…”After hearing this, Ye Ming closed his eyes and looked like he was thinking.
“Are you scared? You are just a lowly illegitimate child. Don’t think you can show off just because you are lucky enough to get the dark attribute. I warn you that you’d better leave Han Qian as soon as possible. It’s not too late. Otherwise, don’t blame me for being rude!” Long Tian saw that Ye Ming didn’t say anything and thought that Ye Ming was afraid of the power of the Long family. Genius? So what if he is a genius? He can still be manipulated by me under the threat of our Long family.
"I'm leaving your mother! It seems that the lesson I taught you was not enough, so you dare to climb over my head like this?" Ye Ming opened his eyes, took a deep breath and cursed.
"Ah?" Originally thought that Ye Ming was intimidated by the power of the Long family, but unexpectedly, Ye Ming suddenly started cursing at this time, and Long Tian was stunned for a moment.
"You...good! Very good! Don't think that I am still the same person I was before. Let me teach you a lesson today! Otherwise, you will think that there is no one left in this world!" After Long Tian reacted, he was so angry that his face turned red and his neck was thick. He thought that the problem that could be easily solved was met with failure.
"Yebai, go to Hanqian first," Ye Ming ordered Yebai on his shoulder. Yebai squeaked twice as if to cheer Ye Ming up, then jumped into Hanqian's arms.
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Cang Clan Elite"
Ye Ming ignored Long Tian's words and swallowed the second demon soul, the soul of the Cang clan elite without saying a word. Before jumping out, Ye Ming had already performed a demon soul swallowing and swallowed the soul of the three-headed dog of hell!
Even the Bull-Headed Bat King, who is the king of the underworld, cannot be called a rare demon, but the Cerberus is listed as one of the rare demons. There are naturally reasons for this, and the biggest reason is the attribute! As the guardian of the entrance to the underworld, the Cerberus's attribute is naturally the closest to the dark attribute. I don't know if it is because of living in the gate of the underworld for a long time, the dark attribute of the Cerberus has a little more dark fire than the ordinary dark attribute. Therefore, compared with the ordinary dark attribute, the corrosive power is stronger. If you observe carefully, you will find that in the dark fireball of Ye Ming, there is a little bit of dark blue. If you don't look carefully, you will definitely not be able to find the difference! Therefore, the Cerberus is listed as one of the rare ones!
After devouring two demon souls, Ye Ming's attributes have been increased by 60%. At the same time, he gained the power of fire and darkness. However, Ye Ming plans to only use the dark attribute in front of everyone. After all, the dual attributes are too horrifying. People with dual attributes have appeared in history, but they are extremely rare. Moreover, every person with dual attributes has made great achievements. Ye Ming, who intends to keep a low profile, is obviously not stupid enough to show his multiple attributes.
"Yanshi Bomb!" Ye Ming shouted softly, and two huge black fireballs appeared in his hands at the same time. With a wave of his hands, the two fireballs flew out of his hands in an instant and rushed towards Long Tian fiercely!
"Dragon Rhino!!" Long Tian, who had received this move before, knew very well how powerful this black fireball was. He did not dare to block it head-on and immediately summoned the Dragon Rhino to help!
“Roar, roar!” The dragon rhino had obviously gone through the 40th level of fusion. Its claws, which originally emitted a metallic luster, now emitted a jet-black glow, and between its breaths, it would occasionally emit wisps of black flames.
.
"boom!"
As soon as Long Xi appeared, he stretched out his strong hands and swung towards the two Yanshi bombs. However, Long Xi obviously underestimated the two black fireballs. With a loud bang, his figure was swept into the dark explosion.
Long Tian didn't care about the dragon rhino that was caught in the explosion. He stepped on the ground and quickly shot towards Ye Ming. The sword covered with black light in his hand was like a pitch-black snake, attacking Ye Ming cunningly.
"Hah!" Long Tian used all his strength. As a power-type demon-melting master, he was confident that even Ye Ming would not be able to withstand his full-strength attack unscathed.
"KENG!" What answered him was a crisp sound of impact. Ye Ming actually used the meteorite sword to block the attack!
"Impossible! Isn't this guy of average build? How could he have such great strength!" Long Tian looked at Ye Ming who had blocked his full-strength attack but was motionless. His full-strength sword seemed to have hit a huge rock, and he said in disbelief.
"It's my turn next!"
Ye Ming raised the meteorite sword in Long Tian's hand, and the sword in Long Tian's hand was immediately shaken up by a huge force. Long Tian thought that something was not good, and immediately used the displacement technique. The Long Xi, who was blown into a mess, immediately appeared behind Ye Ming.
"Get out of here!" Ye Ming shouted angrily, leaped several meters high, drew a beautiful arc in the air, and kicked a spinning kick at the side of Long Xi!
Kick out and hit!
The dragon rhino had just moved and was at an unstable balance. At this moment, Ye Ming grasped the timing just right. He seized this brief moment and kicked out with a sweeping kick. The power that had been amplified by 60% was no joke!
With a "bang", the five-meter-tall body of the Dragon Rhino was kicked nearly ten meters away by Ye Ming!
"So strong!" The students next to him couldn't help but say when they saw Ye Ming's figure that looked like a god of war.
"Who is this guy? Why haven't I heard of him before? How could he beat Long Tian like that?"
"Is the dark attribute so powerful? I can still knock you to the ground!" Ye Ming looked at Long Tian in front of him and said lightly.
"Ah!!! You guy!!" Long Tian was irritated by Ye Ming's words and roared angrily.
"You forced me to do this! Take my move, Dark Destruction!" Long Tian was suppressed by Ye Ming as soon as he made a move. At this time, there were people watching around. He couldn't save face for a moment, so he had to use his most powerful move to try to save his reputation.
"Swoosh, swoosh, swoosh!" As Long Tian used his ultimate move, a huge black energy ball appeared above Long Tian's head. Countless strong winds blew up all around, whistling in the air. At that moment, it seemed as if the sky had darkened. Powerful energy was constantly overflowing from it. The people around felt their breathing stagnate, looking at the terrifying energy ball in amazement.
"Not good! This kid is going crazy!" Ye Ming saw the momentum of Dark Destruction and thought to himself that something was wrong. He immediately knew that Long Tian was about to use a big move. Without any hesitation, he shot towards Long Tian, trying to interrupt the performance of Long Tian's skills.
"Hahaha! It's too late! Go to hell! Ye Ming!" Long Tian laughed crazily, as if he saw the scene of Ye Ming perishing under his move of dark destruction.
"This idiot! If he really uses this move, the people around him will definitely be affected by the huge energy. Doesn't he have a brain?" Ye Ming cursed in his heart.
"Damn it! It will be too late if we keep going like this!"
"There is no other way... Devouring the Demonic Soul! The Soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan!"
In a hurry, Ye Ming immediately devoured the third demon soul, the soul of the Wing King of the Cang Clan! Ye Ming's speed increased again, and his rapid figure left a faint afterimage in the air.
"Hah!" Ye Ming shouted and hit Long Tian's abdomen hard with the hilt of the sword.
With a low, heavy sound of "bang", the hilt of the sword hit Long Tian's abdomen hard. The strong impact caused Long Tian's five lungs and six internal organs to churn.
"How... is it possible! Pfft!!" Long Tian hunched over, holding his stomach with both hands in disbelief, and then spat out a large mouthful of blood. The performance of Dark Destruction was immediately interrupted as Long Tian received this powerful blow, and then dissipated in the air with a "whoosh". The surrounding strong wind eased, and the sun peeked out again.
"Even if he doesn't die this time, I'm afraid he will have to lie down for ten days or half a month," Ye Ming muttered after estimating the strength of his attack. This was the result of Ye Ming holding back. With Ye Ming's 90% strength bonus, if he really attacked Long Tian with all his strength, someone would probably die.
"Okay, now the lesson has been taught. Someone take this guy to the infirmary. Um, is there such a thing as an infirmary in this world? Never mind!"
"Han Qian, let's go!" Ye Ming said to Han Qian.
"Go? Where to?" Han Qian asked calmly, her voice not affected at all, as if Long Tian had never appeared and the battle just now had never happened.
"Training, you don't want to beat that guy, then follow me! Or stay here and wait for the police to come?"
"Training? Are you willing to teach me?" Han Qian spoke when she heard Ye Ming was willing to teach her without even asking what the word "training" meant.
"After all, I am your master. I can't just teach you nothing. Besides, if something like today happens again, and you lose, wouldn't it be embarrassing for me if the news gets out?" Ye Ming turned his head and said to Han Qian. After seeing Han Qian defending him today, he had already accepted Han Qian in his heart, and that was why Ye Ming really decided to teach Han Qian something.
"Woo squeak!" Ye Bai in Han Qian's arms squeaked, as if saying "No need to be polite with this guy, let's go!"
"Really...I'm the one teaching others, not you," Ye Ming pointed at Ye Bai and said unhappily.
"Forget it, don't waste time, let's go." After Ye Ming said this, he turned around and left.
"…………" Han Qian said nothing and followed Ye Ming's footsteps.
Chapter 41: Master-Apprentice System
Chapter 41: Master-Apprentice System
"A special event is triggered, and the master-apprentice system is activated."
Master-Apprentice System - You can accept up to two apprentices. After becoming a master and apprentice, you can activate the "Skill Transfer" system. The master will receive a reward every time the apprentice's level exceeds 10 levels.
"Obtained the task: accept a disciple"
"Task content: recruit an apprentice, mission reward: True? Iron Sword, Linglong Sword, mission failure: None"
"No way!"
In a sparsely populated open space in Tianyu College, Ye Ming, who was about to teach Han Qian, suddenly shouted.
"?" Han Qian tilted her head slightly and looked at Ye Ming in confusion.
"It's okay, it's okay..." Ye Ming quickly waved his hands to cover up.
What's going on? Master-disciple system? When did this thing come into being? Ye Ming was shocked. There is no such system in the Rong Beast World!
"Hmm..." Ye Ming lowered his head and thought. The task he just received was not difficult at all. It could be said that it was just free equipment. However, Ye Ming had never used the master-disciple system. He was not sure whether Han Qian could also hear the system sound and thus be discovered about the system upgrade.
"Forget it, if it's known, then it's known. At worst, I can just say I have superpowers!" Ye Ming made the decision decisively. He also believed that with Han Qian's personality, she would not do anything to betray him.
"Han Qian!" After Ye Ming made up his mind, he turned around and shouted to Han Qian.
"Huh?" Han Qian asked in confusion. Originally, Ye Ming had said he wanted to teach her, but once he got here, Ye Ming was either exclaiming in surprise or thinking deeply, leaving Han Qian confused for a moment.
"Are you willing to become my apprentice?" Ye Ming said to Han Qian seriously, while silently reciting in his heart "Accepting apprentice - Han Qian".
"…………"
Han Qian saw Ye Ming speaking seriously and swallowed back the words that she was about to blurt out. After careful and serious thinking, she opened her lips and slowly answered:
"I do"
"The disciple was accepted successfully. The character - Han Qian, joined the sect. The task of accepting a disciple was completed. The task reward was obtained!"
--------------------------------
Name: Night
Current level: Level 41 (Demon Continent rank: Demon Soul Fusion Level 1)
Experience: 21.4%
Devouring Demons: Cang Clan Wing King, Cerberus Three-Headed Dog, Cang Clan Elite
Demon Space:0/15
Apprentice: Han Qian (Level 40)
Skills: Devouring, Devouring Demon Souls
Devouring Technique - Every ten levels, the skill can devour demons that are no higher than ten levels above the skill itself. The skill can also summon the demons that the skill has devoured (no upper limit for summoning). The level of the summoned demons is the same as that of the summoner.
Devouring Demon Soul - After using it, you can temporarily gain all the skills of the demon being devoured during his lifetime, and all of your own attributes will be greatly improved. After being devoured, the demon soul needs to wait for a period of time before it can be devoured again.
--------------------------------
Name:Han Qian
Current level: Level 40 (Demon Continent Level: Demon Soul Fusion Beginner)
Attribute: Ice
Skills that can be taught: Frozen Thousand Miles, Ice Shield
--------------------------------
True? The Falling Iron Sword: A sword made of black steel falling iron. Its blade is indestructible and extremely sharp. The sword is three feet long and two inches wide. After use, the power of skills increases by 20% and the consumption of soul power decreases by 15%.
Exquisite Sword: A female long sword made of mithril metal. The sword body is as light as a cloud, strong and tough, not easy to break. The sword is two and a half feet long and one and a half inches wide. After use, the skill power is increased by 20% and the soul power consumption is reduced by 15%.
"What a good stuff!" Ye Ming praised in his heart as he looked at the two swords rewarded for the mission. Not to mention the strength of the swords, the 20% increase in skill power alone is very precious. However, the 15% reduction in soul power consumption is a bit useless for Ye Ming. Ye Ming has a powerful soul origin, and his soul power recovery speed is abnormal. After so many battles, Ye Ming has never felt a shortage of soul power.
"Of course I will use the new Iron Sword, and as for the Linglong Sword... I'll give it to Han Qian. To be honest, I don't have any use for the women's longsword," Ye Ming thought to himself.
"Since you have become my disciple, as your master I naturally cannot be stingy. But before that, close your eyes and turn your head away," Ye Ming said to Han Qian.
"You'd better not do anything rash!" Han Qian said coldly, and then followed Ye Ming's instructions. Although Han Qian sounded unreasonable, she actually still trusted Ye Ming quite a bit.
"How many times do I have to tell you before you believe that I won't do that kind of thing..." Ye Ming touched his nose helplessly and took out the exquisite sword from his space backpack.
"Okay, you can open your eyes now." After a moment, Ye Ming took out the exquisite sword, indicating that Han Qian could open her eyes and turn her head.
"Here, I'll give you this sword as a gift," Ye Ming said after handing the exquisite sword to Han Qian.
"………" Han Qian was attracted to the exquisite sword as soon as she saw it. She loved this sword which was so beautifully made that it looked like a work of art. Although Han Qian had a cold personality, she was still a girl after all, and what a girl liked most were beautiful and exquisite things.
However, Han Qian did not immediately take the sword from Ye Ming's hand. Instead, she paused and said:
"This sword is too valuable, I can't accept it," Han Qian said with pain, but her eyes involuntarily glanced at Ye Ming's hand.
Although I don’t know what caused her to be so cold and ruthless, in the end, she is still a seventeen-year-old girl. Seeing Han Qian’s rare girlish attitude, Ye Ming thought to himself.
"Don't be polite with me. This sword is specially for girls. I, your master, can't use it at all. You don't want your master to be a sissy, right? What's more, I don't know any other girls. There's no point in keeping it. It's just taking up space." Ye Ming persuaded earnestly. Nowadays, even giving gifts to others requires reasons.
”…”Han Qian struggled in her heart. For a warrior, the attraction of a sword is absolutely tempting, and Han Qian is no exception.
"Don't be so shy! The Han Qian I know is not such a polite person! I don't care, if you don't accept this sword today, I won't accept you as my disciple!" Ye Ming pretended to be angry and said breathlessly.
"I understand..." After hearing this, Han Qian did not refuse any more. If she refused at this time, it would seem artificial. However, deep in her heart, Han Qian silently remembered this favor.
"That's right, don't take it too seriously. Although I can't explain the reason to you, this sword actually originally belonged to you," Ye Ming said honestly. As a reward for the task of recruiting disciples, it was obvious that one of the swords was given as an entry gift.
In Han Qian's heart, she thought of it as Ye Ming comforting herself again and did not think too much about it. However, Han Qian had a feeling that she had a deeper understanding of the Ye Ming who had many different sides to him.
"Okay! In that case, you can try out the sword first to see if it suits your needs," Ye Ming said to Han Qian. At the same time, he pulled out the replaced Iron Sword from his waist, and was eager to try out the new weapon.
There is actually not much difference between the Yuntie Sword and the True Yuntie Sword in appearance. Both swords appear to be pitch black, but if you look closely, you will find that the pitch-black blade on the True Yuntie Sword is even darker than the original Yuntie Sword.
"Yes..." Han Qian agreed without any hesitation, and couldn't wait to try out the sword she had just obtained.
"Then, you attack first!" Ye Ming had no distractions in his mind. He lowered his body slightly, holding the Yuntie Sword in his hand, and took a downward stance, with the tip of the sword pointing at the opponent's knee.
Han Qian didn't say anything more. She knew in her heart that Ye Ming was giving in to her. But strangely, Han Qian didn't feel uncomfortable at all. Instead, it was just how it should be.
"Be careful!"
Han Qian spoke in a cold tone, warning Ye Ming that she was ready to attack!
"Come on!" Ye Ming calmed his mind and felt a sense of peace. At this moment, his mind was clear and his head was extremely sharp. He looked around and listened to all directions, as if he could even capture the flow of the wind. Ye Ming had completely entered into a state of combat!
"Hah!" Han Qian opened her lips slightly and let out a delicate shout. Her graceful figure outlined a beautiful arc in the air. The exquisite sword in her hand was not inferior at all. She stabbed at Ye Ming quickly, stabbing out more than five swords in one second. For a moment, the scene was filled with swords and shadows.
"Keng! Keng! Keng!"
Under the fierce attack of the cold sword, Ye Ming calmly used the Yuntie Sword in his hand to block it, and constantly adjusted the strength of the sword. Although the two swords looked similar, in fact their weights were completely different. The weight of the Yuntie Sword was at least 1.5 times heavier than the original Yuntie Sword. Therefore, Ye Ming needed to go through some sharpening and adjustments before he could fully master this sword.
Seeing that her attacks were completely ineffective against Ye Ming, Han Qian immediately changed her offensive strategy and began to adopt guerrilla tactics, trying to find any flaw in Ye Ming.
"Good judgment. A fierce attack may be useful in some situations, but when your enemy is far superior to you in endurance or skills, it is not a smart move!" Ye Ming praised Han Qian when he saw her quick reaction.
Han Qian said nothing, quietly observing Ye Ming's entire body, trying to find any flaws.
"No, that's totally wrong. Anyone with a little bit of strength will not reveal any flaws when they are static. Are you going to wait until the end of time? Flaws are not something you wait for, they are created!" Ye Ming saw through Han Qian's intentions and criticized her mercilessly.
"Forget it, I'll demonstrate it to you right away. Be careful!" After Ye Ming finished speaking, he stomped his feet heavily and flew towards Han Qian quickly.
As soon as she saw Ye Ming approaching, Han Qian quickly calmed herself down and kept watching Ye Ming's every move.
"I'm on it!"
Ye Ming reminded, tightened his feet, turned his waist with force, and struck Han Qian with the Yitian Iron Sword in his hand.
Seeing Ye Ming's attack, Han Qian made a quick judgment and held the exquisite sword across her chest, trying to block Ye Ming's sword.
"Naive!" Ye Ming shouted softly, and the sword that was originally slashing horizontally suddenly turned into a slashing from bottom to top.
"KENG!"
The Yuntie sword in Ye Ming's hand hit the Linglong sword at the junction of the hilt and the sword body. With a huge force, the Linglong sword in Han Qian's hand was actually picked up and flew away.
"If this happened in a battle, you would have been dead," Ye Ming said, holding the Yuntie Sword in one hand and pointing the tip of the sword at Han Qian's throat.
”…”Han Qian rubbed her hands which were numbed by the shock, speechless. She kept repeating Ye Ming’s attack in her mind, thinking about how to deal with it.
"It's getting late, let's stop here for today and go back and think carefully about the reasons for your failure. Well... that's it, disband. Bye." Ye Ming picked up the exquisite sword with the blade inserted three-quarters into the floor, threw it towards Han Qian, and then waved his hand.
"Hey! Yebai, how long are you going to stay here? Don't you want to have dinner?"
"Woo, squeak!" Ye Bai, who was sleeping lazily nearby, heard the word dinner and ran over quickly, jumping up and down.
"Huh? Why don't you leave yet? Are you going to treat me to dinner?" Ye Ming turned to look at Han Qian and said jokingly.
“…………Thank you for your teaching, Master.” Han Qian ignored Ye Ming’s joke. After thanking Ye Ming solemnly, she turned around and disappeared into the jungle.
"What a rigid guy." Ye Ming looked at Han Qian's reaction and smiled bitterly.
Chapter 42: Teaching
Chapter 42
"Keng! Keng!"
"No, the sword is not fast enough!"
"Keng keng keng!!"
"Keep your lower body steady! Don't let others disrupt your balance!"
"KENG!"
"Good! This sword is very good!"
Somewhere in Tianyu Academy, Han Qian and Ye Ming's training had been going on for fifteen days since the first day. During these fifteen days, Ye Ming had been constantly training Han Qian in combat skills. As a result, Han Qian was tortured to a pulp by Ye Ming in the past few days. When Ye Ming was teaching her in combat, he would show no mercy at all and often made Han Qian miserable. Han Qian's perseverance was also very strong and she was a good talent, so at this moment she was like a sponge and quickly absorbed everything Ye Ming taught her.
"KENG!"
A collision sound was heard, and the sword in Han Qian's hand was knocked away by Ye Ming for the nth time.
"It's already noon, let's take a short rest first." Ye Ming looked at the sky and found that it was already noon without him noticing.
"Yes," Han Qian picked up the exquisite sword that was thrown aside and nodded.
Ye Ming slowed down his breathing a little, then walked towards Han Qian. Every morning at seven o'clock, when Ye Ming was still asleep, Han Qian would take the initiative to knock on Ye Ming's door. Therefore, every day he was very punctual, starting at seven in the morning and practicing sword with Han Qian for more than five hours. After these few days, even Ye Ming was a little tired, but he felt very fulfilled in his heart. At the same time, he now finally understood why those masters on TV were so happy after seeing their disciples' progress. It was an indescribable feeling.
"I have almost taught you all the basic combat skills. What you lack now is the accumulation of practical experience. As long as you can master all the skills I taught you in combat and practice them as reflex actions, you will be a master in combat," Ye Ming said to Han Qian who was resting under the shade of a tree. At the same time, he was very impressed by Han Qian's high talent. It took her only fifteen days to completely learn the most basic skills. Of course, it is not enough to just learn them. As Ye Ming said, the most important thing is to practice these movements in combat as reflex actions, or even integrate them into life like Ye Ming. Every move may seem ordinary, but it is done while maintaining optimal vigilance. Of course, these can only be achieved after a long period of accumulation and cannot be mastered in a short time.
"You're not going to teach me anymore?" Han Qian asked calmly, but there seemed to be a hint of disappointment in her tone.
"Don't have that expression. Although I originally didn't plan to teach you anything else, it's not impossible for me to teach you, it's just that..." Ye Ming stretched out the last syllable and said hesitantly.
"But?" Han Qian asked doubtfully.
"However, if you want to learn, you are not allowed to tell anyone else about what happens afterwards, including your friends and relatives!" Ye Ming said seriously.
"No problem." Han Qian answered faster than Ye Ming expected.
"You should think about it before answering. It's impossible to answer so quickly!" Ye Ming lowered his shoulders and said helplessly.
"No need to think, friends... No, parents..." Han Qian pursed her lips, and when she talked about her parents, a hint of complexity flashed in her eyes.
When Ye Ming heard this, he was stunned for a moment and didn't know what to say for a moment. Looking at Han Qian's lonely figure, Ye Ming felt a trace of pity in his heart.
"Don't you have a friend? Look, isn't there one here?" Ye Ming couldn't help but touch Han Qian's head gently, while pointing at himself with his other hand.
”…………”Faced with Ye Ming’s actions, Han Qian’s shoulders trembled slightly, but unexpectedly she did not resist. She just sat there quietly, closed her eyes, and enjoyed the moment of peace in her heart.
"Well, okay, now that you are ready, I will teach you ice-type soul skills!" Not long after, Ye Ming coughed lightly and then said.
"Yeah," Han Qian said softly, her cold tone softened a lot. At this moment, both of them had already accepted each other in their hearts and regarded each other as friends they could trust. As the saying goes, money is easy to get, but a true friend is hard to find. How many friends in the world can you really trust to leave your back to each other?
"Be mentally prepared first. Don't be surprised no matter what happens next. Just think of it as me having a special ability," Ye Ming said, while silently reciting "Skill Transfer - Han Qian" in his heart.
At the same time, Han Qian suddenly felt a memory that did not belong to her appear in her mind. Although she was surprised, she did not resist too much because of her trust in Ye Ming.
Thousand Miles of Ice---Ice-type range soul skill, the range is determined by the output soul power.
Ice Shield---An ice-type defensive soul skill that forms a shield made of ice one meter away from the body. It continuously consumes soul power during use, and the defensive power depends on the user's level.
In his mind, the introduction of these two moves was very brief. To be honest, Ye Ming was not sure whether these two moves would work or not. However, Ye Ming firmly believed that since they were things brought by the system, they must be extraordinary!
"Well, do you understand now?"
”…”Han Qian nodded. She was already very familiar with the use of the two soul skills in her mind. Every step of the use was clearly engraved in her mind, as if she was born with it. At the same time, she looked at Ye Ming with doubt in her eyes.
"Don't ask me why. Actually, I'm not very clear. If I really have to explain, just think of it as one of my abilities." Ye Ming knew what Han Qian was confused about, but to be honest, Ye Ming didn't know much about the upgrade system either, so this was the truth.
"..." Han Qian did not ask more questions. Everyone has their own secrets, so she would not deliberately inquire. When Ye Ming wanted to tell her, she believed that he would tell her naturally.
"Then let's try it now. To be honest, I'm also curious about the power of these two moves," Ye Ming said curiously. He was also curious about these two moves.
"Yes," Han Qian nodded and replied. At the same time, she calmed down and followed the impression in her mind, operating carefully step by step.
"Swoosh! Whoosh!"
Just as Han Qian was performing her moves, the temperature around her began to drop slightly. A cold wind kept blowing on her face, and a hint of white snow began to fall from the sky.
"Well, it seems that because it is the first time to perform it, the performance time is a bit long," Ye Ming evaluated in his heart. The battle changes rapidly. If he wants to apply this move in the battle, Ye Ming estimates that he has to shorten the performance time to at least two seconds.
After about ten seconds, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped without warning, and even a layer of frost formed on the surrounding trees.
"A thousand miles of ice!"
At this moment, Han Qian finally used the Thousand Miles of Ice. With a delicate shout from Han Qian, a blue and white storm suddenly rose up with Han Qian as the center and spread in all directions. The ice fog continued to extend and finally stopped fifty meters away. Wherever the ice fog went, it was frozen into ice withers. Fortunately, Ye Ming reacted quickly and immediately devoured the soul of the Cang clan elite. He was safe and sound thanks to the flame soul power. The power of this skill was beyond Ye Ming's imagination. Even Ye Ming felt that the soul power supporting the flame was rapidly decreasing, which scared Ye Ming so much that he broke into a cold sweat.
"Huh, you almost killed your master, do you know that? You must stay away next time!" After patting the water droplets on his shoulder, Ye Ming said to Han Qian, whose chest was slightly heaving and who was constantly gasping for breath.
"It seems that this move consumes too much energy. It's best to control the power in battle. Judging from your appearance, the scale of this move may drain all your soul power at once. Aren't you playing with your life? Also, the casting time must be shortened. Ten seconds is too long. It must be shortened to at least two seconds!" Ye Ming said to Han Qian. Although the power of this move is indeed extraordinary, the reason why it is so powerful this time is because Han Qian has injected all her soul power into it. If she is in battle, she may only be able to use 40% of its power, otherwise she will face the situation of running out of soul power.
"I understand...it takes so long to perform it the first time. After practicing a few more times, it should be possible within two seconds," Han Qian said, while looking around in surprise, unable to believe that she had caused this.
"Okay, go back and have a good rest today. You have consumed too much soul power this time, so go back and recuperate first," Ye Ming instructed Han Qian with an unquestionable tone.
"Yes," Han Qian nodded obediently. At this moment, her soul power was too depleted and she even had difficulty standing up.
"Alas, looking at you like this, I'm afraid it will be difficult for you to even stand up," Ye Ming said, while squatting down in front of Han Qian.
"What are you doing?" Han Qian looked at Ye Ming and asked puzzledly.
"Huh? I'll carry you back. Do you want to walk back by yourself in this state?" Ye Ming asked stupidly, and at the same time carried Han Qian on his back.
"!" On Ye Ming's back, Han Qian felt Ye Ming's broad shoulders, and a sense of security inexplicably rose in her heart. Then, perhaps because of excessive consumption of soul power, Han Qian closed her eyes on Ye Ming's shoulder and fell into a deep sleep.
Chapter 43: Ruolan Arrives
Chapter 43
"Ruolan, how is Ye Ming, who I asked you to observe recently? Is there anything special about him?" Wang Qiong suddenly thought of something in the office.
"Yes! His behavior has been very special recently. Not only him, but also a female student named Han Qian is the same," Ruolan said with a surprised expression.
"Oh? What kind of performance is it? Tell me about it," Wang Qiong asked curiously after hearing it.
"Do you know? They haven't come to class for more than ten days!!" Ruolan said angrily.
“Uh…” Wang Qiong was speechless for a moment. It was indeed a bit strange that she hadn’t attended classes for more than ten days.
"It's actually not a big deal. Don't the students in the inner courtyard do it on their own every day?"
"This is the outer courtyard!" Wang Qiong was interrupted by Ruolan before he could finish his words.
"Don't get excited yet. There is no hard and fast rule in the Foreign Affairs College that requires students to go to class every day, right? Don't make a fuss if they skip a few classes," said Wang Qiong. Indeed, in Tianyu College, it is up to you to attend classes or not. Anyway, Tianyu College only cares about whether you can graduate successfully within six years. Tianyu College will not impose any restrictions on other aspects.
"Hmph! I don't care. This year's freshmen are really getting bolder and bolder. Not to mention those two people, even that Long Tian has only shown up a few times. He is only slightly better than those two people." Ruolan said angrily, and she seemed to be planning something in her mind.
"Oh...it's up to you, just don't go too far," Wang Qiong said helplessly. He knew Ruolan's temper very well. If she took it to heart, he wouldn't be able to sleep well.
"Don't worry, I will teach them myself," Ruolan said with a smile. Wang Qiong looked at her smiling face and felt a chill in his heart. He prayed secretly for the three students.
---------------------------------------
"…………"
Ye Ming looked at his mentor Ruolan in silence. At this moment, Ruolan was lecturing to these three special students with an angry face.
After returning from the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, Ye Ming continued to train with Han Qian every day, and he actually forgot about having classes.
As for why it has become like this, it all started this morning. This morning, when Han Qian, whose soul power had been fully restored, was preparing to find Ye Ming to go out for training, a student suddenly came and said that Instructor Ruolan wanted to see them and asked them to hurry over. Who knew that when they arrived, they saw Long Tian also standing there waiting. When Long Tian saw Ye Ming coming, he stared at Ye Ming with vicious eyes. Ye Ming was too lazy to pay attention and pretended not to see it, letting him sulk on his own. Later, when Ruolan arrived, she immediately said something, which is the current situation.
"You mean you want the three of us to take turns fighting you?" Ye Ming asked in surprise, making sure he had heard correctly. Ruolan is a ninth-level Spiritual Grade Demon Melting Master. Fighting with her? Isn't that asking for trouble? Fighting skills are one thing, but the difference in strength is another. Otherwise, Ye Ming would not have been knocked away by Long Tian. There is simply no comparison between the first-level Spiritual Grade and the ninth-level Spiritual Grade. Although they are all the same-level Demon Melting Masters, a ninth-level Spiritual Grade Demon Melting Master can definitely deal with ten first-level Spiritual Grade Demon Melting Masters by himself. Of course, this excludes some exceptions. However, under normal circumstances, it is almost impossible for a first-level Spiritual Grade Demon Melting Master to defeat a ninth-level Spiritual Grade Demon Melting Master.
"That's right! Seeing that the three of you didn't come to class, I guess you all went to practice on your own, right? As a teacher, I naturally have to inspect the results of your practice for you!" Ruolan said sternly, and at first glance it did make some sense.
"Teacher, I won't show mercy. Are you sure you want to do this?" Long Tian didn't know Ruolan's strength. He only saw that Ruolan was only 30 years old, so his strength was at most the third or fourth level of the spiritual level.
However, Long Tian, who has the dark attribute, is extremely conceited and does not feel the slightest bit of loss after being hit by Ye Ming.
Is this kid sick? He is still so arrogant even after being beaten up like that by me? This kind of guy is either a very patient guy or an idiot, Ye Ming thought to himself.
Han Qian didn't say anything after hearing this. She stood slightly beside Ye Ming, keeping a subtle distance.
Seeing this, Long Tian clenched his teeth tightly, making a "cluck" sound, and his eyes widened wider than cow's eyes. If looks could kill, Ye Ming would probably have been killed several times by Long Tian by now.
"Oh? Classmate Long Tian, it seems that you are quite confident?" Ruolan was not angry because of Long Tian's words. Instead, she asked with a smile.
"Of course! Let me tell you first, I am now at the first level of the spiritual level. It's not too late if you take back what you said now," Long Tian said. Within fifteen days, his level rose by another level, with a hint of pride in his tone.
"Okay! Since classmate Long Tian is so confident, then you can be the first to go up." Ruolan said while standing on the martial arts field, hooking her finger at Long Tian.
Idiot! Ye Ming gloated in his heart, this guy is probably going to be in trouble.
"Okay! No problem!" Seeing Han Qian beside him, Long Tian pretended to be cheerful and said, hoping to attract Han Qian's attention.
Who would have known that Han Qian didn't even look at Long Tian from beginning to end. Her beautiful eyes were fixed on Ye Ming's back, and no one knew what she was thinking.
“……………”Long Tian was jealous and clenched his fists angrily, not saying a word. Then, he went to the martial arts field with a lot of resentment.
"Oh?" Ruolan looked at the situation on the field, then looked at the three people, and said mischievously, seeming to have some ideas in her mind.
"Hmm?" Ye Ming looked at the faint smile on Ruolan's face in confusion, and suddenly had a bad feeling in his heart.
"Since we have to take a test, there must be some reward or stakes to make it interesting, don't you think?" Ruolan suddenly said to Long Tian who was on the stage.
"What do you mean?" Long Tian was feeling unhappy and said in a very bad tone.
"Student Long Tian, don't be so aggressive. I think you will definitely like my suggestion!" Ruolan didn't care about Long Tian's tone at all and was looking forward to a good show.
"If you have something to say, say it quickly!" Long Tian said impatiently.
"Okay, okay, then let me tell you, if someone can successfully hit the teacher during the competition, then how about we ask classmate Han Qian to give him a kiss?" Ruolan suggested with a smile.
"I refuse," Han Qian replied immediately before Long Tian could show any joy.
"Student Han Qian, don't be so rigid. It's just a kiss. Of course, the teacher won't let you suffer. If you can successfully hit the teacher, then you can also choose one of the two boys present to kiss him. How about that?"
"......Rejected" Han Qian paused after hearing this, and then said.
"I agree! But how about changing the conditions? If I hit the teacher, how about you kiss me?" Ye Ming suddenly interrupted. How embarrassing it is for a grown man to be played around by you every time? Ye Ming thought to himself.
"………"Han Qian heard this, gave Ye Ming a blank look, and then stopped talking.
Ruolan was stunned when she heard this, then she smiled and said, "No problem! If you have the ability to hit the teacher, then it's okay for me to kiss you, but if you fail, then there should be some punishment, right?"
"Oh? I wonder how the teacher wants to punish me?" Ye Ming asked curiously.
"The teacher's punishment is not too excessive, how about just running around Tianyu Academy?"
"Run around Tianyu College? Are you kidding me?" Ye Ming heard this and choked on his saliva. Run around Tianyu College? Are you kidding me! How big is Tianyu College? You may not be able to run all day without sleep! And this is at full speed!
"It depends on whether you dare to accept it," Ruolan said with a smile.
"Okay, who's afraid..."
"Wait a minute," Han Qian suddenly interrupted Ye Ming before he could finish.
"Huh? What's wrong, classmate Han Qian?" Ruolan looked at Han Qian with a playful look.
"I accept," Han Qian said.
"Accept? Accept what?" Ruolan asked pretending to be stupid.
"I said I accept the bet just now," Han Qian said indifferently.
"What? You said you accept? Do you have a fever?" Ye Ming asked in surprise.
"If you go run around Tianyu College, you won't be able to train," Han Qian said.
"Haha! Okay! Then teacher, let's quickly test the results of our learning!" Long Tian, who had been silent on the side, now had all the gloom in his heart gone, and he said happily with excitement.
"Since classmate Han Qian has said so, the teacher will not force her. Let's stick to the original agreement!" Ruolan said with a look on her face as if she was ready to watch a good show.
"But if I hit you, you can also choose not to be kissed by anyone here, right?" Han Qian asked.
"Of course no problem!" Ruolan agreed readily.
"Okay, that's no problem," Han Qian said after confirming and nodded.
"Oh my god! How come things have become so complicated again!" Ye Ming said helplessly.
"Woo squeak!" Ye Bai, who was on Ye Ming's shoulder, patted Ye Ming's shoulder with his short front paws, as if to say, "Brother, I am in mourning!"
Hehe, it seems like things are getting interesting, Ruolan chuckled in her heart.
Chapter 44: The Powerful Ruolan
Chapter 44
Long Tian is in a very happy mood now, because Han Qian is about to give him a kiss. At this moment, Long Tian is both happy and nervous.
"Then can we start now?" Ruolan asked Long Tian in the martial arts arena.
"No problem, let's get started!" Long Tian replied.
"Okay! Then let's start...!"
As Ruolan's voice fell, Long Tian rushed out impatiently, with a big smile on his face, as if he had already seen his own victory.
"Haha, I'm really anxious!" Facing Long Tian's quick attack, Ruolan was not at all flustered and said calmly.
"Watch out!" The long sword in Long Tian's hand was endowed with dark attributes and slashed towards Ruolan.
Facing this fierce attack, Ruolan also raised her long sword. The faint green color on the long sword represented the wind-attributed soul power.
Ruolan lightly lifted her sword, and relying on her own cleverness and the power of the wind, Long Tian's attack was instantly deflected.
"What's wrong, classmate Long Tian? Is this the extent of your training these days?" Ruolan Yin smiled and did not take the opportunity to pursue.
”…”Long Tian is not a fool. After so many “lessons”, he clearly understands that he has underestimated the other party. At this time, for the goddess Han Qian in his heart, Long Tian quickly adjusted his mentality and did not dare to be careless.
"Dragon Rhino!!"
Long Tian carefully summoned his own summoned beast. After a flash of red light, the Dragon Rhino appeared beside Long Tian, letting out a low roar.
"Are you going to use your natal summoned beast so soon? The latest generation is really too dependent on natal summoned beasts." Ruolan shook her head in disappointment.
"Hmph!" Long Tian snorted lightly, and the Dragon Rhino rushed out, his hands full of explosive power gathering strength as he sprinted.
Long Tian was not idle at this time either. He kept throwing dark soul power bombs in Ruolan's direction to restrain Ruolan's actions.
"Hehe, you are too naive. Teacher, I am an agile demon melting master."
Ruolan raised the corner of her mouth, and the green soul power suddenly surged. Her figure flashed and she appeared ten meters away.
"Boom boom boom!" The black soul power bullets lost their target and all fell on the hard floor, immediately triggering a chain of bombings.
"roar!"
The Dragon Rhino was not idle either. Taking advantage of the chaos of the explosion, it rushed towards Ruolan. In less than a moment, the short ten-meter distance between the Dragon Rhino and Ruolan was shortened. The Dragon Rhino raised its right claw and clawed at Ruolan without a trace of mercy.
"How violent! Be gentle with girls!" Ruolan swung the sword in her hand, and a soft green whirlwind suddenly surged out from the sword. However, even with such a thin layer of protection, Long Xi felt like he was punching cotton, with nowhere to exert force.
"Trapped!" With Ruolan's light shout, the green whirlwind immediately wrapped around the dragon rhino. The dragon rhino used all its strength to continuously attack the whirlwind that was entangled around it, but the whirlwind was like a sticky net that tightly wrapped around it.
"Dragon Rhino! Dark Eclipse!"
As Long Tian gave an order, a thin black shield suddenly appeared on the body of Long Xi. The green whirlwind that Long Xi had no way out of began to emit a series of "sizzling" corrosion sounds when it touched the black shield. Judging from the situation, the whirlwind would not last long.
But this short period of time was enough. Ruolan used the wind soul power again to increase her speed, like a sharp arrow, shooting towards Long Tian.
Long Tian was not good at speed to begin with, and when he met Ruolan, who was eight levels higher than him, he had no time to react at all and could only subconsciously hold the sword in his hand horizontally.
"KENG!" With a loud bang, Long Tian's feet were knocked off the floor and flew five meters away. The hand holding the sword felt numb.
Such a strong force, it turns out that the wind attribute can be used like this! Ye Ming saw this attack clearly. The moment the long sword in Ruolan's hand collided with Long Tian, the long sword in Ruolan's hand suddenly appeared a rotating force, causing a strong shock force to burst out at the moment the two swords collided! Although Ruolan's own power is not too strong, at this time, relying on the blessing of the wind attribute, it can burst out a strong force in an instant!
"This woman is not simple! Tianyu College is indeed full of talented people!" Ye Ming praised in his heart.
"It seems that I have underestimated you! But don't think you can win easily like this!" Long Tian said, holding the sword and taking two steps back.
"Displacement!"
Just after Long Tian shortened the distance between the two sides, he immediately used the displacement technique. Long Xi's figure suddenly disappeared and then immediately appeared next to Ruolan.
"call out!"
The dragon rhino swung its right claw again, and the sharp claw swung down quickly, cutting through the air and making a sharp sound.
This time, Long Tian would not make the same mistake again. As the Dragon Rhino appeared, he immediately unleashed countless dark soul bullets, blocking all of Ruolan's escape routes.
"You're finally willing to use your brain, but I, teacher, won't be defeated so easily!" Ruolan said lightly, and the long sword in her hand circled in a circle. A green light flashed, and a violent storm suddenly appeared.
"Kamaitachi--Frenzy!"
Ruolan let out a light shout, and sword blades formed by the compression of countless strong winds shot out from Ruolan as the center. Just one of the sword blades was able to break four or five of Long Tian's soul power bombs. The difference between them could be seen at a glance.
On the other hand, the dragon rhino facing the center of the storm had no time to react before being cut into countless pieces by the sharp wind blades. Blood and flesh burst out, and with a flash of white light, it dissipated.
"Damn, it's just a duel, is there a need for such a big commotion?" Ye Ming cursed as he watched the commotion on the field. Did you see that summoned beast? It was cut into countless pieces alive! Is this a competition or a fight to the death? While saying this, he swung out the Iron Sword in his hand to block a few of the air blades that were directed towards himself and Han Qian.
Long Tian was not having an easy time either. Countless wind blades flew towards him. Before the wind blades arrived, the strong wind pressure had already left tiny scars on Long Tian's body. Long Tian had no choice but to use all the dark soul power in his body to gather in front of himself to form a shield for defense.
"Squeak!"
Lian uranium kept hitting Long Tian's shield, making bursts of shrieking sounds. Ruolan folded her arms across her chest, with a smile on her face, watching Long Tian who was struggling to resist.
"Ah!!"
Long Tian shouted with all his might, trying to squeeze out all his strength. At this moment, as long as the shield was broken, Long Tian would either die on the spot or be seriously injured!
"Kacha? Kacha?!"
Long Tian resisted desperately, but tiny cracks began to appear on the shield, and it was about to break.
With a sound of "bang", Long Tian's shield finally couldn't hold on any longer. The moment the shield was broken, Long Tian was so scared that he closed his eyes tightly, feeling that he was so close to death. In his mind, the scene of the dragon rhino being cut into several pieces kept appearing.
"Swoosh!"
Looking at this scene, Ruolan nodded with satisfaction, then flicked her slender hand lightly, and the Lian Uranium that was supposed to hit Long Tian suddenly dissipated.
“Ha…ha…” Long Tian gasped. He had escaped from the brink of death, but his heart was still beating wildly.
"Just take this as a small lesson. Remember, don't skip classes next time," Ruolan said to Long Tian with a smile. Then, she made a move that was completely extreme from her smile. She kicked Long Tian and sent him flying. With a "bang", he hit the wall.
"Hey, hey, this is too harsh..." Ye Ming said in a sweat. He didn't expect that this beautiful mentor was actually a violent person!
"Huh? Will it? Teacher, I'm just giving him a small lesson. For disobedient children, they should be given some small punishment!" Ruolan said sternly.
Is this just a small lesson? Ye Ming was speechless. He glanced at Long Tian, who was lying limp beside him, his life or death unknown, and complained in his heart.
"So, which one of you two will go first?" Ruolan asked with a smile while looking at Ye Ming and Han Qian.
"I'll do it!"
Before Ye Ming could answer, Han Qian beside him immediately spoke.
"Hmm? Classmate Han Qian is planning to go first? Don't worry, the teacher will be gentler when dealing with girls!" Ruolan said.
"…………" Han Qian walked onto the martial arts arena without saying a word, her silver hair fluttering in the wind. She drew out the exquisite sword hanging from her waist, her eyes without any emotion as she looked at Ruolan quietly.
"It's time to start," Han Qian said calmly.
"In that case, let's... start!" Ruolan said with a smile.
Chapter 45: Han Qian vs. Ruolan
Chapter 45
The scene was silent, Han Qian and Ruolan were both looking at each other.
After both sides stared at each other for a while, the person who took the first step was Ruolan.
"Since you don't make a move, then the teacher will make the first move!" After Ruolan finished speaking, her figure flashed and she rushed towards Han Qian. The light green sword in her hand drew a beautiful arc of light in the air.
Seeing Ruolan rushing towards her, Han Qian felt calm, recalling the training she had done with Ye Ming in the past few days. Her eyes focused, and she swung the exquisite sword in her hand in the air, just blocking Ruolan's attack route.
"oh?"
Ruolan let out a slight exclamation of surprise, and took two light steps back as if she were walking on lotus flowers.
"Your sword skills are pretty good. I'm a little surprised!"
"…"
Han Qian ignored Ruolan, her face still showing a cold and indifferent expression. She stepped on tiptoe and this time Han Qian actually took the first attack.
"How boring! Is it so annoying to chat with the teacher?"
Ruolan said this, but her body did not relax. She observed Han Qian's movements with her eyes, ready to take the attack at any time.
The exquisite sword exuded a cool blue light, and a trace of cold air continued to emanate from it. The sword light flashed, and the sword body moved upward from bottom to top, lightly swiping towards Ruolan.
"KENG!"
With a crisp sound, Ruolan easily blocked Han Qian's attack. At the same time, the sword in her hand was affected by the power of ice and slowed down slightly.
As if calculated, Han Qian did not miss this great opportunity. She flipped her hand, and the exquisite sword that was deflected by the barrier suddenly turned around and rushed towards Ruolan again.
Facing this sudden attack, Ruolan seemed to be at ease. A green light flashed on the sword and its speed increased rapidly, blocking Han Qian's attack again. At the same time, she took advantage of this opportunity to let the power of wind rotate and condense, attaching to the long sword and sweeping towards Han Qian without saying a word.
Ruolan was indeed experienced in combat. Although Han Qian's swordsmanship had been greatly improved in the training over the past few days, she was still a little immature in the face of Ruolan, who had rich combat experience. Facing this sword, Han Qian leaned back slightly to cushion the power of the attack.
The two swords collided with each other, and there was a loud "bang". The sword with full of explosive power immediately knocked Han Qian away. On the other hand, Han Qian retreated backwards along with the force. After staggering two steps, he barely stabilized his body. The exquisite sword in his hand was vibrating slightly because of the powerful impact.
"This attack plan is good! But it's a pity that you met me, your teacher, otherwise no one among the freshmen this year would be able to dodge this attack?" Ruolan praised, but her eyes glanced at Ye Ming outside the field. She saw Ye Ming standing quietly by the side watching, with no emotion on his face.
"Teacher, it's time to show your real skills. Be careful!" After Ruolan finished speaking, a dazzling green light flashed on her body. Her figure flashed and she came like lightning, as if turning into a stream of light, galloping forward, leaving a faint green shadow in the air.
"!"
Faced with Ruolan's speed that was difficult to capture with the naked eye, Han Qian panicked a little and stabbed towards a certain spot based on her intuition.
The sword came out and fell, and what Han Qian stabbed was actually a residual image. At this time, the sword stabbed into the air and suddenly lost its power, and Han Qian's movement came to a standstill.
"There's a flaw!" Ruolan shouted softly, and stabbed at Han Qian with the sword in her hand.
At this moment, Han Qian was completely unable to dodge this swift sword. Since she couldn't dodge, she could only take it!
"Your Majesty!"
A blue light flashed in the air, and a deep blue shield that seemed to come from the deep sea blocked the sword. This was another soul skill that Ye Ming taught Han Qian, the Ice Shield!
The deep blue shield was like a majestic mountain; Ruolan's sword struck it, but it did not move at all.
"What a strong defense!" Looking at the shield that was as solid as a rock, Ruolan was secretly surprised. At the same time, a fighting spirit was stirred up in Ruolan's heart. How could she not even break the defense of her own student?
After blocking this round of attacks, Han Qian took a breath, reorganized her body, and prepared to go forward.
"In that case, how about this trick of mine?"
"Kamaitachi--Frenzy!"
Ruolan once again used the soul skill that had defeated Long Tian in the past, but this time, the green color of the sword energy seemed to be a little deeper.
Cutting through the tranquil air flow were several sword energies emitting dazzling green light!
At this moment, all the sword energy was directed at Han Qian!
Han Qian, who had seen this soul-summoning skill before, knew how powerful it was and did not dare to be careless. She surged her soul power to strengthen the defense of the ice shield.
"Keng! Keng!"
The ice shield was indeed extraordinary. Ruolan's invincible sword blade only caused a few cracks when it hit the solid shield. Not only that, the cracks recovered as Han Qian's soul power was injected into them. With the attack and defense, the battle situation entered a stalemate!
The storm of green sword blades came and went quickly like a typhoon. Seeing that this move could not do anything to Han Qian, Ruolan simply withdrew her attack.
"It seems that the teacher really underestimated you. The level of this soul skill must be quite high, right?" Ruolan said.
Soul skills are also classified into five levels, from low to high, namely ordinary skills, special skills, ultimate skills, secret skills, and divine skills, which are further divided into three small levels: upper, middle, and lower. With the same soul power, using soul skills of different levels will have completely different effects. However, at the same time, the higher the level of the soul skill, the more difficult it is to master, and it is by no means something that can be learned in a short time.
Ruolan estimated that the shield used by Han Qian had reached the power of an intermediate ultimate move, while the Kamaitachi Frenzy used by Ruolan was infinitely close to an intermediate ultimate move, but still a little short of it. It was this gap that doomed the Kamaitachi Frenzy to never break through the defense of the ice shield. By the way, the Dark Destruction used by Long Tian that day was also close to the level of an intermediate ultimate move in terms of power!
"But in this case, I'm afraid you won't be able to hit the teacher, right?" Ruolan said bluntly.
"You won't know until you try it!" Han Qian said calmly. At the same time, the temperature in the air suddenly dropped, and a thin layer of frost condensed on the ground. The breath turned into frost, and the cold was oppressive.
"!" As soon as Ye Ming saw the strange scene on the field, he immediately knew that Han Qian was preparing to use the Thousand Miles of Ice. Ye Ming was very clear about the power of this move. In order to avoid being affected, he stepped forward and moved twenty meters back from his standing position.
"Advanced ultimate move!" Looking at the soul power fluctuations caused by Han Qian's performance, Ruolan exclaimed. She didn't expect that among the freshmen of this year, there would be someone who mastered such a skill.
Ruolan's aura had been locked down at this time, with nowhere to escape. Ruolan's face sternened, and she knew that she had to use her real skills, otherwise she would really suffer at the hands of her own student.
"Wind Condensation Hood!"
Ruolan let out a delicate cry, and the air surged. A strong wind suddenly swirled around her. As it appeared, it continued to condense and solidify, finally forming a halo, like a green cocoon, covering Ruolan's entire body.
This wind-condensing shield is also an intermediate-level ultimate move, but when it is used by Ruolan, a ninth-level spiritualist, its power is three times stronger than Han Qian's ice shield.
"A thousand miles of ice!"
At this time, the use of Thousand Miles of Ice had been completed. Han Qian did not pause at all and immediately used Thousand Miles of Ice on Ruolan.
The strong wind and the ice finally confronted each other head-on, with wind, snow, ice and snow everywhere! The scene was thrilling!
Chapter 46: The Hell Dog!
Chapter 46
The space was filled with snow-white, and the martial arts arena seemed to have turned into a world of ice and snow. Inside, two people stood and stared at each other.
"It was a close call! If this move was performed by someone at the ninth level of the spiritual realm, I'm afraid I wouldn't be able to block it!" Ruolan said, stroking her chest.
"…"
Han Qian's chest rose and fell, and her face could not hide the fatigue. It was obvious that the previous move had consumed too much of her soul power.
"Really... just tell her to be more restrained when using this trick!" said Ye Ming on the side. Ye Bai, who was originally sleeping on Ye Ming's shoulder, was awakened at this moment. He shook his body, got rid of the water stains on his body, and squeaked angrily.
"Yebai, you are like this every day. When you are full, you sleep, and when you are full, you eat. Be careful or you will turn into a pig in the future!"
"Woo woo woo!" Yebai raised his front paws and gestured, with a didactic expression on his face, as if to express something, but unfortunately Ye Ming could not understand what he wanted to express at all.
"Okay, okay, I admit defeat." Ye Ming simply raised the white flag and admitted defeat. Why would he bother to compete with a small animal? At the same time, he frowned as he looked at Han Qian's situation on the field.
His eyes returned to the field again. Han Qian was panting and exhaling continuously from her little mouth. On the other hand, although Ruolan was also slightly exhausted, her breathing was smooth and she looked at ease. This was the difference in level. The difference in soul power between Han Qian, who had just entered the first level, and Ruolan, who was firmly in the ninth level, was simply incomparable.
"You've almost reached your limit, right? If you keep holding on, you'll probably get internal injuries. I advise you to go down and rest quickly if you don't want to leave a hidden danger and prevent your strength from improving," Ruolan said.
"call……"
Han Qian took a deep breath and exhaled, holding on to the exquisite sword and barely standing still. She stared at Ruolan coldly without any intention of surrendering.
"Give up... Impossible!" Han Qian said stubbornly.
"You are so stubborn. Be careful or this kind of personality will cause you great harm in the future!"
"No need for you..." "Han Qian, come down"
Before Han Qian could finish her words, Ye Ming suddenly interrupted.
"I can continue," Han Qiandan said.
"Come on, don't I know your personality? You can hardly stand, but you are still holding on."
How could Ye Ming not see that Han Qian was just holding on and was actually unable to stand.
"..." Han Qian heard this and remained silent.
"Don't blame me if you don't come down!" Ye Ming said with a smile on his face, and at the same time he walked to the martial arts field.
Han Qian still did not move. She looked at Ye Ming who was walking in front of her, wondering what he was going to do.
"Well, this is your choice."
"You want to do...ah!" Han Qian hadn't finished her words when she suddenly let out a cute low moan as thin as a mosquito's. At the same time, her strengthless body seemed to be suspended in the air as if it had lost gravity. At this moment, people on Earth call this posture a princess hug.
"Let me go!" A rare blush appeared on Han Qian's face, which had been icy for thousands of years. She clearly wanted to struggle, but her body felt as if an electric current was running through it, making it numb and tingling. Her pink fists were like cotton as she weakly hit Ye Ming's chest.
"Who told you not to leave by yourself? So I had to come by myself!" Ye Ming smiled with a triumphant expression.
"I know... I know, I give up, put me down and let me walk by myself!" Han Qian said anxiously and shyly.
"Really?" Ye Ming asked. In fact, Ye Ming was just pretending to be calm. His heart was beating slightly faster. The faint body fragrance of Han Qian and the soft touch of her hands were constantly teasing his heartstrings.
"real!"
"Okay, then I'll put you down," Ye Ming said, and at the same time heaved a sigh of relief in his heart. Although Han Qian was only seventeen years old, all the parts of her body that should have developed had already developed. In addition, Han Qian's appearance was of the level of a beauty of nature. It was a miracle that Ye Ming, who had never touched a woman in his previous life, could still control himself at this time.
As soon as Han Qian got off the stage, she felt weak all over and collapsed to the ground. At this moment, she felt more tired than when she fought with Ruolan. She didn't know why, but she felt a tingling sensation in her heart.
Han Qian bit her teeth lightly, her face still a little hot, and gave Ye Ming a reproachful look from bottom to top, not knowing that her posture and expression at this moment were extremely lethal to men.
"You take a rest first, I'll be back soon." Looking at Han Qian who seemed to be unaware of how much his actions were making people fantasize, Ye Ming touched his nose awkwardly and said, his heart still beating a little. He kept reciting the Heart Sutra in his heart, "Color is emptiness, emptiness is color, color is not different from emptiness, emptiness is not different from color..."
"You are so bold. You actually treat the teacher as air and act sweetly over there," Ruolan said with a giggle.
"There's no way. You've seen it. She's extremely stubborn. If I don't do this, she will never give up. I have no choice but to do this!" Ye Ming said with a righteous expression on his face. At this moment, he almost said directly that he was a good person.
"Hehe, teacher won't bother with you about this matter, but the person next to you may not let you go so easily!" Ruolan said, pointing at Long Tian, who was standing aside with bloodshot eyes.
"Well, this is really a bit troublesome..." Ye Ming said, covering his forehead. He was not afraid of Long Tian, but he would be annoyed if he was pestered by him every day.
"Forget it, let's ignore him for now, shall we get started?"
"You're really anxious! But teacher, I don't hate confident people like you, okay?"
"Thank you so much, but please let the teacher play with this little guy first..." Ye Ming said with a smile.
"Devouring technique activated, reverse summoning!!"
Ye Ming scolded lightly in his heart, and at the same time, a white light flashed. After that, it was the extreme opposite of the piercing white light. A terrifying dark flame swept out. In the flame, a giant dog with a length of four meters and a height of one meter, with three hideous heads on its neck, stood in it, like a ferocious beast from the devil's abyss. This was Ye Ming's summoned beast, the three-headed dog of hell!
"Ouch!!!"
The three-headed hellhound let out a soul-destroying roar. The sharp teeth of the three heads kept dripping with saliva. Its eyes flashed with crazy killing intent, as if it was a natural fighting machine. At this moment, it only had slaughter in its heart! It tore all the enemies in front of it with its sharp claws and bit them into pieces with its sharp teeth!
"This is... the Nether Dog!" Ruolan exclaimed. The Nether Dog is a mad dog that is said to guard the gate to the underworld. However, the gate to the underworld is located in the middle of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, which is the core area of the Ten Thousand Monsters Land. However, no human has ever been able to invade that area. Therefore, no one knows whether the gate to the underworld exists or not. However, the existence of the Nether Dog has been proven by facts, but the number of times the Nether Dog appears in people's eyes is extremely rare!
"The hellhound?" Ye Ming was puzzled. Isn't it called the three-headed dog of hell?
"No wonder Wang Qiong pays so much attention to you. You really are an amazing guy!" Ruolan said. Although the Nether Dog did surprise her, it did not affect her mentality. This is the state of mind developed by someone who has experienced countless life and death battles.
"Wang Qiong? Who is that?" Ye Ming asked in confusion when he heard this name he had never heard of before.
"Oops, I blurted out... You don't need to know these, and I won't tell you, so just save your energy and don't ask," Ruolan said playfully, sticking out her tongue.
"…………" Ye Ming was speechless, wondering if the woman in front of him was a teacher? Why did she behave like a little girl of sixteen?
"Ah! Ahh!!!"
The three-headed hellhound was becoming increasingly impatient, continuously emitting terrifying growls from its mouth. If Ye Ming hadn't been suppressing it, it would have rushed out long ago.
"It seems that your little friend can't wait any longer. In that case, let's get started quickly! Don't make him wait impatiently!" Ruolan said with a smile as she looked at the Nether Dog that was growling at her madly, but her eyes were full of caution. She had already drawn the sword in her hand and was ready for fighting.
The fuse of battle has been lit!
Chapter 47: Defeat!
Chapter 47
"Roar!!!" A violent roar was heard, and at the same time, the three-headed hellhound rushed towards Ruolan like a gust of wind. Ye Ming next to her simply sat aside and watched the show. He was very curious about the strength of the three-headed hellhound.
Looking at the three-headed hellhound rushing towards her, Ruolan became cautious. The long sword in her hand shone with a green light, and she leaped forward and attacked the three-headed hellhound!
As an agile demon fusion master, how could Ruolan be slow? The two rushed towards each other at the same time. The short distance was fleeting. In an instant, Ruolan and the three-headed dog of hell had their first round of collision!
"Ouch!!"
"Ouch!!"
"Ouch!!"
With three high-pitched roars, the Cerberus was excited! There were enemies ahead! The Cerberus, which had not enjoyed a bloodbath for a long time, wanted to crush them all! !
The three-headed hellhound lowered its body, and wisps of black flame began to flow out from its three tightly clenched mouths.
"roar!!"
Following a roar, the three heads opened their bloody mouths at the same time, and from their open mouths, three energy balls made of pitch-black flames shot out! Hell-Erosion Bullets!!
The Yanshi Bullet seemed to have life, shooting vividly upwards, left and right. Halfway through, it suddenly turned around and aimed directly at Ruolan!
Looking at the three black energy balls coming from different directions, Ruolan tightened the sword in her hand. Before they even met, she had already sensed the power of this move. She didn't dare to fight hard for a moment. Her body was covered with green light, and she stepped forward, quickly retreating!
"Boom!!" The collision of three Yanxi bombs caused an explosion. A scorching wind and wave blew in. For a moment, the field was filled with dust and it was impossible to see!
Ruolan thought to herself that this was not good. With such poor visibility, she would be at a disadvantage. She did not dare to hesitate any longer. A green light flashed, and a gust of wind spread in all directions!
Relying on its sensitive sense of smell, the three-headed hellhound was not affected at all by the dust and smoke that obscured people's vision and immediately found Ruolan's position. It stomped its strong hind legs hard and moved at high speed, creating a strong wind and opening a straight path in the smoke.
The moment Ruolan used the strong wind to scatter in all directions, a huge black shadow shot out from the dust. From the black shadow, three more black shadows separated, three circular black shadows!
"So fast! Oh no!" Ruolan was secretly shocked, amazed at the tracking ability of the hellhound. She did not dare to stay for long. A whirlwind rolled up around her, and the wind carried her away gently and quickly.
But this time, the expected explosion did not appear as Ruolan had expected. Instead, the three black shadows made another sharp turn, sticking close to the ground, and chased after Ruolan!
"Hmph!" Ruolan snorted. Since I can't avoid it, I'll break it!
Ruolan swung the sword in her hand forward, and three green sword auras shot out immediately. After a back and forth movement, the green sword auras soon collided with the three black shadows.
"Boom!" Another explosion was heard. After the green sword energy was added, the scale of the explosion was even wider. The huge power actually blew a five-meter-wide hole in the ground!
"Don't look down on me so much!" Ruolan was cornered by the three-headed dog of hell. She was very angry and with a cry, green soul power emerged!
"Kamaitachi--Frenzy!"
This was the third time that Ruolan had used this move today! With a loud shout from Ruolan, countless green sword blades came out again! But this time, she was facing the Nether Dog, which was known as a rabid dog, or should it be called the three-headed dog of hell!
Facing the sword blades all over the sky, unlike Han Qian and Long Tian's conventional fighting style, the three-headed hellhound was violent and crazy! The three bloody mouths opened, and the three Yanshi bullets condensed into shape again. However, this time, the three Yanshi bullets did not shoot out like before, but gradually approached. When the three Yanshi bullets touched each other, a sharp "sizzling" sound burst out, as if constantly resisting, which made people watching by the side frightened, afraid that they would explode in the next second. Finally, the three Yanshi bullets finally merged into one successfully! The big Yanshi bullet has taken shape!
In soul skills, one plus one is not as simple as equaling two. Even if they are two identical moves, their power will definitely increase exponentially!
Facing the storm of green sword blades, a five-meter-long Yanshi bullet was fired fiercely, like a bloodthirsty soldier who was ready to die and was willing to sacrifice his own life, rushing towards the place where the sword blades were most densely packed!
The moment the two energies collided, there was a moment of tranquility, but that tranquility did not last long! Another huge explosion occurred on the scene, and the devouring waves that came out of the explosion swallowed up countless green sword blades in an instant, and at the same time caused another small explosion!
As if it was a chain reaction, the sound of "BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!" kept appearing on the field. Not to mention Long Tian and Han Qian outside the field, even Ye Ming himself was dumbfounded. He didn't expect that this three-headed hellhound was so powerful!
But Ruolan, who was in the middle of it, was not so relaxed. The explosions kept chaining and the range was getting bigger and bigger. Ruolan thought to herself that something was wrong and increased her speed again. Target, the three-headed dog of hell!
"Swoosh!"
A sound of breaking through the air was heard, and a sword light flashed. Ruolan was, after all, a master of the ninth level of the spiritual level. Although the three-headed dog of hell was powerful, it was also like Ye Ming in class, only at the first level of the spiritual level. It was at a disadvantage in the battle. At this time, the long sword cut into three parts, splashing a stream of blood in the air. The three-headed dog of hell felt pain and roared angrily, with cruelty flashing in its three pairs of eyes.
"Ouch!!!"
The three-headed hellhound roared madly, completely ignoring the injuries on its body. It raised its thick forelimbs, and its sharp claws cut through the air as it swung towards Ruolan in front of it.
"!!" Ruolan didn't expect the hellhound to be so brutal. When a living creature feels severe pain, its body's instinct is to subconsciously retreat. However, the hellhound did the complete opposite. It seemed to be not affected by the sword at all. Regardless of the blood still flowing from the wounds on its body, it immediately gave the enemy the most violent counterattack!
At this moment, the distance between the two was too close, and Ruolan couldn't dodge in time. She had to hold her sword horizontally and take the claw!
"bump!"
Ruolan felt a huge force coming from her hand, and she reacted quickly, using the power of the wind to deflect the force, and survived the attack without any danger!
At this time, Ruolan was also furious. The other party was her student. How could it be so troublesome to deal with just the summoned beast!
Her beautiful eyes turned fierce, and she took advantage of the moment when the hellhound was bounced back by the recoil force, and swung the long sword in her hand quickly! A cold sword shadow drew a straight line in the air!
"Bang!" There was a low sound of a heavy object falling to the ground, and Ruolan actually cut off one of the heads of the three-headed dog of hell with one sword!
"roar!!!"
The other two heads of the hellhound howled madly, and in their brutal eyes, they wished they could tear the damn human in front of them apart and eat him!
But the roar did not last long, and the three-headed hellhound turned into a point of light and disappeared.
----------------------------------------
"Teacher, you are so cruel." After a moment, Ye Ming came over and said.
"Are you making fun of the teacher, kid?" Ruolan stood firm and said with a smile on her face.
"I dare not, I dare not. The teacher is certainly very powerful, but after several consecutive battles, his soul power must have been consumed a lot, right? I was able to win because of some luck!" Ye Ming said, looking at the black spots on the corners of Ruolan's clothes.
"If you win, you win. Don't be so modest. The teacher is not the kind of person who can't afford to lose," Ruolan said as she put away her sword. The rule of this battle is that as long as Ruolan can be effectively hit once, it will be considered a victory. At this time, a trace of burnt black on the corner of the clothes indirectly announced Ye Ming's victory.
"That's great. I was worried that it would be troublesome if I met someone of the same kind as Long Tian."
"You actually compare the teacher with him. Are you itching for trouble?" Ruolan threatened.
At this time, Han Qian's strength had recovered a little, and she could barely walk. Looking at Ye Ming's puzzled expression, Han Qian walked over with an expressionless face.
"Look, your reward is here," Ruolan said with a sweet smile as she looked at Han Qian who was approaching.
"You're thinking too much. Teacher, you don't understand Han Qian at all!" Ye Ming said helplessly.
"Haha, is that so?" Ruolan's eyes were filled with interest, and she watched things develop without saying a word.
"…"
After a moment, Han Qian walked in front of Ye Ming, staring at him with her beautiful eyes. Every word she spoke seemed to show that she had made some kind of decision.
"How..." Before Ye Ming could finish his words, suddenly, a pleasant fragrance came to his face, filling Ye Ming's sense of smell. At the same time, a warm and moist touch came on his mouth.
"!" Ye Ming's eyes widened, his body stiffened and he didn't know how to react. He stared blankly at Han Qian, who was less than three centimeters away from him, with her eyes lightly closed and a sweet breath emanating from her mouth.
The feeling on the mouth did not last long, just a moment, but for Ye Ming, that moment seemed like eternity.
"Don't get me wrong! It's just because I have an appointment..."
Han Qian said this with slightly red cheeks, and after she finished speaking, she ran away under Ye Ming's sluggish reaction, Long Tian's jealous and angry, and Ruolan's expected gaze.
"Classmate, you really don't understand women!" Ruolan patted Ye Ming's shoulder and said with a smile.
"...Suddenly I feel that the world is in chaos." Ye Ming touched his lips, recalling the touch of that moment and said.
"Hehe, how about coming to the teacher's room tonight and having another battle with the teacher? The teacher will teach you a lot of things that are not in the textbooks," Ruolan said coquettishly.
"Well, let's just forget it," Ye Ming said, feeling ashamed. This person is not a teacher at all, but a little goblin!
"Teacher, if there is nothing else, I will leave first. I don't want to continue to be exposed to that murderous sight," Ye Ming said, hinting at Long Tian.
"Go... and after tomorrow, you and Han Qian don't have to come to class. But the price is that you must get the top three in the Tianyu Martial Arts Competition in fifteen days!" Ruolan said. At this time, she already had a clear understanding of the strength of these two people. It was really a bit difficult for them to ask them to take the same classes as those students at the level of demon fusion warriors and demon fusion masters.
"I'll do my best. Bye!" Ye Ming said, and ran away.
Chapter 48: Meeting Ye Ling'er Again
Chapter 48
Fifteen days have passed since the battle with Ruolan. These days, Ye Ming and Han Qian still train on time every morning. Although Ye Ming is very concerned about the kiss that day, seeing Han Qian's reaction as usual these days, Ye Ming scratched his head and thought to himself that he was worrying too much. The girl didn't say anything, so why was I making a fuss here?
After thinking it through, Ye Ming simply put the matter aside and continued training as usual.
Fifteen days is neither long nor short, but for Han Qian and Ye Ming who practiced hard, it was like the blink of an eye. After returning from the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, under Ye Ming's devilish training, Han Qian's level was barely raised from the initial stage of the spiritual level to the second stage yesterday.
And after several days of training, Ye Ming's level has not improved at all, but it is not without benefits. At least, the power of the Ten Thousand Demons Land suddenly surged to the spiritual level, and Ye Ming has been fully adapted to it in this month and can perform freely. The experience bar has also slowly climbed during the usual training with Han Qian, approaching the second stage of the spiritual level. Although the experience is not much, it is better than nothing. Now Ye Ming no longer wonders why there is experience for training, because Ye Ming is afraid that he will not be able to figure it out even if he racks his brains. As he said, "If you don't take the experience if it's free!".
----------------------------------
All things are waking up and the morning mist is everywhere. On such a beautiful morning, a cold voice is heard.
"Master, if you don't hurry up, it will be too late to sign up."
"Oh... good morning! And... although this is not the first time I've said it, but haven't I told you many times not to run into other people's rooms casually..." Ye Ming rubbed his sleepy eyes and then said.
"It doesn't matter because we are master and disciple," Han Qian replied. If this gentle tone was heard by people outside, they would be very shocked. Is this still the Han Qian who is as cold as an iceberg and can kill people with just the cold aura she radiates?
"Master and disciple... eh? It seems so!" Ye Ming didn't know if it was because he had just woken up, but he accepted the answer very directly.
Ye Ming stretched, got out of bed and went into the bathroom to wash up. Han Qian, who had nothing to do, sat on the bed and waited quietly, wondering what was in her mind.
"…"
After a while, Han Qian slightly lifted a corner of the bed sheet and stared blankly.
Is this where the master slept... Han Qian thought and couldn't help but hold the bed sheet in her arms.
Strange feeling…Han Qian thought to herself.
"Sorry for the wait!"
Just at this moment, Ye Ming finished washing up, opened the door and walked out of the bathroom.
"!"
"Uh...what are you doing?" Ye Ming asked speechlessly, looking at the bed sheets that were frozen and broken into pieces.
"Well... the sheets have been left for too long and are a little dirty. We need to change them..." Han Qian replied with some guilt.
"Really..." Ye Ming didn't know what Han Qian was thinking, so he could only answer blankly.
"Let's go then. We have to go register later. It won't be fun if we miss the time!" Ye Ming grabbed Ye Bai, who was still sleeping beside him, and said to Han Qian.
"Yeah," Han Qian secretly breathed a sigh of relief and replied.
"It's really lively, but most of the people should be here to watch the competition, right?" Ye Ming said as he walked to the registration office and looked at the crowds of people.
"I hate crowded places..." Han Qian said coldly. Except when she was alone with Ye Ming, Han Qian had a cold expression most of the time.
"Don't say that! There's nothing wrong with having more people around and it being more lively," Ye Ming said with a smile.
"Whatever you want..."
Looking at Han Qian's reaction, Ye Ming shook his head helplessly, puzzled. Han Qian has always deliberately excluded outsiders. What happened in the past?
The two of them continued to chat about unimportant things as they walked towards the registration office. Although Ye Ming did most of the talking, Han Qian only gave a few brief replies.
"What is that?"
Just when they were about to reach the registration office, Ye Ming suddenly stopped walking and said.
"School year, name, and student ID card"
"Class 1, Grade 1, Ye Ling'er, this is your student ID."
At the registration office, Ye Ling'er was registering, and this scene happened to be seen by Ye Ming who was passing by.
"Hey, long time no see"
Seeing this, Ye Ming naturally walked over and said hello.
"Huh?" Ye Ling'er turned her head in confusion, and when she saw that the person coming was Ye Ming, a complicated expression appeared on her face.
"Don't use that expression. Be more natural, be more natural," Ye Ming said with a wry smile. Ye Ming didn't really hate this cheap sister. After all, Ye Ling'er's disgusting normal, Ye Ming thought. After all, the predecessor of this body had done so many bad things that it would be strange if people didn't hate her. Ye Ming, who had experienced a lot in the world, naturally wouldn't care about these things.
"Are you here to laugh at me?" Ye Ling'er said self-deprecatingly. Ever since she was rescued by Ye Ming in the Forest of Ten Thousand Demons, she finally understood in her heart that the genius she had always claimed to be was just a joke in the eyes of others. In the outside world, there were countless people who had the ability to kill her, but she was complacent without realizing it, and thus neglected her cultivation. It was not until she was stimulated by Ye Ming that she truly woke up and practiced hard.
"Uh... why do you have such an idea? Actually, I just came here to sign up for the competition and simply say hello," Ye Ming said helplessly.
"You don't blame me?" Ye Ling'er suddenly asked.
"Huh? What do you blame me for?" Ye Ming asked back.
"All those sneering comments I made towards you before..."
"Well...it's not your fault, right? Speaking of which, what about that guy Wang Can? Don't you two often hang out together?" Ye Ming laughed heartily and looked around in confusion.
"Wang Can...that scumbag!"
When she heard Wang Can's name, Ye Ling'er's face showed anger and she said angrily.
"Wow, what happened to you?" Ye Ming was shocked and asked, wondering, these two people had a good relationship, why was he being called a scumbag by her now?
"It's nothing... I'm leaving first." Ye Ling'er obviously didn't want to talk about this matter. She left after saying a few perfunctory words.
"I think it's better not to meddle in other people's business," Ye Ming touched his nose and said embarrassedly.
"Pervert," Han Qian who was standing next to him came over and said.
"Huh?" Ye Ming was stunned when he heard it.
Han Qian ignored what Ye Ming said and walked towards the registration office on her own.
"Yebai, what do you think happened to her?"
Looking at Han Qian who walked away without saying a word, Ye Ming asked Ye Bai on his shoulder.
"squeak………"
Ye Bai looked at Ye Ming coldly with disdain.
"…………" Ye Ming was speechless.
Chapter 49: Mysterious Man
Chapter 49
"The registration time has ended. All registered contestants please gather at the central Tianyu Martial Arts Arena immediately! Repeat once... "A thing similar to a loudspeaker on Earth was announcing loudly at this time.
"Has it finally started? It's really exciting!?" Ye Ming stood up and said. He could roughly guess the results of this year's Tianyu Martial Arts Competition in his mind. He was mainly interested in the unknown inner courtyard.
"What a fuss!" Han Qian said with a blank look at Ye Ming.
"Don't pour cold water on others like this. You've extinguished my just-ignited fighting spirit," Ye Ming complained.
"..."
"You do it again! You ignore me like this every time!"
"..."
"..."
"Okay! You win!" Ye Ming said after both sides were silent for a moment.
"Well, Master, let's go," Han Qian said.
"Is there any disciple who speaks to his master like this..." Ye Ming whispered.
Han Qian directly ignored Ye Ming's words, and Ye Ming could only smile bitterly.
The peaceful daily life continues.
"Xi Men Xue, Dongfang Po, Li Jin, Wang Can, all the people who should come are here. Well, of course, there is also Long Tian..." Ye Ming looked at the familiar faces at the gathering place, and at the same time, he sighed when talking about Long Tian.
"Ye Ming! You are here too!" Ximen Xue and Dongfang Po trotted over and spoke as soon as they saw Ye Ming.
"Of course, please go easy on me later," Ye Ming laughed.
"Come on, with your strength, do you need us to give in?" Dongfang Po said with a smile.
"Haha, Brother Ye is really modest!" Ximen Xue complimented.
"Ahaha..." Ye Ming laughed dryly twice. He was just saying hello out of courtesy. Who knew that the other party would be so enthusiastic?
"Okay, we're just here to say hello. I won't show mercy in the upcoming match!" Dongfang Po signaled Ximen Xue with his eyes, then said.
"Yes, yes, brother Ye, we'll take our leave now."
What's wrong with these two guys? Why are they so enthusiastic? Ye Ming wondered in his heart.
"Hehe, I'll let you show off a little first. After watching tonight, can you still laugh like this?" Long Tian on the side looked at Ye Ming with resentment in his eyes and said in his heart.
Shortly after Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue left, Han Qian, who had been walking beside Ye Ming, suddenly looked at the chief audience stand at the highest point of the martial arts arena. Then, her body shook violently and her face was full of disbelief.
"What? Someone you know?" Ye Ming on the side keenly noticed Han Qian's change. He followed Han Qian's gaze and saw the highest point of the arena, a place where a group of high-end figures had obviously gathered. There, a young man about 28 years old was standing among them, looking at this place with a playful look.
"…" Han Qian closed her lips tightly and said nothing, her body trembling slightly as if she remembered something horrible.
Ye Ming was shocked when he saw this. He knew Han Qian's personality very well. This girl in front of him would not bow her head easily no matter what happened. She was fearless even if the price was her life. However, this was the first time Ye Ming saw Han Qian looking so weak, and a trace of pain flashed through his heart.
"If you can't say it, don't force yourself. I won't blame you, but you have to remember one thing, that is, I am your master. Even if the sky falls, I will bear it for you, understand?" Ye Ming put away his usual playful look, opened his arms, and hugged the slightly trembling Han Qian to his chest. One hand gently stroked Han Qian's soft hair and spoke gently. He could vaguely feel a hint of pain in Han Qian's reason. Although he didn't know what was going on, Ye Ming still chose to remain silent. When the time came, he believed that Han Qian would tell him everything.
The moment Ye Ming hugged her, Han Qian's body trembled slightly, but she did not resist much and let her body lean against Ye Ming's chest. After a moment's silence, she could only utter these two words.
"………Thanks"
"Don't be polite with me. I'm your master after all," Ye Ming said softly, holding Han Qian with even more strength.
"…"
Han Qian's heart was filled with a warm feeling, and her arms involuntarily wrapped around Ye Ming.
He must not be allowed to get hurt, absolutely! In Ye Ming's arms, Han Qian's eyes flashed with determination, and she made up her mind.
At this moment, on the platform.
"Oh...it's really interesting"
"What's wrong, Han Yu?" said a middle-aged man with a dignified face, the aura of a person in high position making him intimidating without even getting angry.
"Nothing, just as I heard from others, I saw some interesting things, father," the man replied, looking at the man and woman off the court with a teasing look in his eyes, and it was unknown what he was looking at.
"Do you want to kill someone again?" the middle-aged man frowned and asked. He knew his son very well. As long as he showed this expression on his face, it meant that he was ready to destroy someone in his heart.
"Don't worry, father. I have already checked the other party's background. He is just an insignificant guy with no background," the man said lightly.
"Oh? Then why do you want to kill him? You should have no connection with such a person, right?" the middle-aged man asked after hearing it.
"It's just his bad luck that he met that woman."
"That woman? Could it be... you are talking about Han Qian?" the middle-aged man asked in surprise.
"Haha, it seems that father also understands?" the man laughed.
"From your tone, if I still can't guess what happened, then your father has lived for so many years in vain."
"From this point of view, father is not going to intervene?"
"Well, this matter is related to the reputation of our clan, so I will naturally not intervene to stop it. However... you must remember to be quick and efficient and not leave any clues to be discovered. After all, this is Tianyu Academy, and if discovered by others, it will cause some minor troubles." The middle-aged man said calmly after hearing this.
"I understand." The man's mouth curled up into a cruel smile, his eyes flashed a hint of viciousness, looking at the young man with rare black hair in the field.
A violent storm is about to set off!
Chapter 50: Meeting the Enemy
Chapter 50
This year's Tianyu Martial Arts Competition, like previous years, adopted an elimination system, with one round of competition after another. The entire schedule was completed in less than a day. After all, the contestants were all the younger generation of Tianyu College, and their number was completely incomparable to the number of people who took the Tianyu College entrance examination. One day was more than enough.
Ye Ming won all the rounds, and basically no one among the newcomers of this session could be his opponent. In addition, Ye Ming was in a very bad mood at the time, and he did not hold back in every match. Those ordinary students were defeated by Ye Ming in no time, and they also served as Ye Ming's punching bags.
The final ranking was not far from what Ye Ming had expected. The top ten places from high to low were Han Qian, Ye Ming, Dongfang Po, Long Tian, Ximen Xue, Wang Can, Li Jin, Ye Ling'er, and two students Ye Ming did not know.
However, Ye Ming at this moment was in no mood to care about these things. Han Qian had been in a state of panic obviously all day long. She was in this state even when she made it to the finals. So Ye Ming surrendered directly in the finals. Ye Ming had no way to help Han Qian in this state. Ye Ming felt very bad watching from the side. He wanted to help but didn't know the reason and didn't know where to start. However, the face of the young man on the podium flashed through his mind at this moment.
Just after the game ended, when Ye Ming and Han Qian were about to leave, Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue hurried over and said.
"Wait! Brother Ye!"
Ye Ming frowned when he heard this. Ye Ming was in a bad mood at the moment and was too lazy to say anything more, but he couldn't just leave like that, so he had to turn around helplessly.
"Is there anything wrong?" Ye Ming asked.
"It's like this. We are holding a celebration party tonight to commemorate the end of the competition. I wonder if Brother Ye is free to come and attend? Of course, the same goes for Miss Han Qian!" Dongfang Po said sincerely.
"That's right, brother Ye, please give us a favor tonight and come to honor us!" Ximen Xue echoed.
Ye Ming felt puzzled. What happened to these two people? Why did they behave so abnormally starting today?
Ye Ming was thinking, and at the same time, he glanced at Han Qian beside him and asked with his eyes.
Han Qian was obviously not in the mood at the moment. Ye Bai was looking at Han Qian with a worried look on his face, squeaking in his mouth, trying to comfort Han Qian in his own way.
"You saw it too. It seems like I'll have to apologize tonight." Ye Ming refused and turned to leave.
"Wait... don't be so anxious." Dongfang Po took a look and quickly pulled Ye Ming over and whispered.
"Don't you want to know why Miss Han Qian is so upset?"
"Hmm? I can understand that what you mean is that you know about this matter?" Ye Ming looked at Dongfang Po, and at this time he already vaguely understood something in his heart.
"That's right, but I can only tell you about this when we get there," Dongfang Posi said mysteriously.
"So that's how it is. I understand. Wait for me for a moment then," Ye Ming said and walked towards Han Qian.
"Is it okay for you to go back alone today?" Ye Ming asked Han Qian.
"No... Wait, where are you going?" Han Qian was stunned for a moment, then seemed to think of something and asked anxiously.
"Hey, looking at your expression, you should know something, right?" Ye Ming looked at Han Qian's expression and said affirmatively.
”…”Han Qian kept silent.
Looking at Han Qian's expression, Ye Ming felt a pain in his heart again, and then he spoke gently.
"Okay, go back and wait for me, your master, I'm fine, okay?"
"Don't go...you can't go!" Han Qian grabbed the corner of Ye Ming's clothes and said in a rare hurry.
"…"
"I understand. In that case, I won't go anywhere." Ye Ming gently hugged Han Qian and said in Han Qian's ear.
"That's good. Master, you must not..." Han Qian was halfway through her words. Before she could finish, she felt a sudden pain in her neck, and her consciousness sank like a stone falling into a pool.
"Sorry... I will apologize to you when I come back." Ye Ming stroked Han Qian's hair and said gently.
"Woo squeak..." After spending these few days together, Yebai and Han Qian have developed a deep affection for each other. Therefore, Yebai looked at Han Qian and said worriedly.
"Don't worry, she's fine. She just took a short nap and will be fine after she wakes up." Ye Ming touched Ye Bai's head and comforted her, then turned to face Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue.
"Is it okay to wait for me for a moment? I have to take this troublesome disciple back first," Ye Ming said.
"Of course no problem, it's still early, it's okay to take your time!" Dongfang Po said happily when he heard it.
"Then what are you going to do? Come with me?" Ye Ming asked the two of them indifferently.
"No, no, you just need to come here at eight o'clock tonight!" Dongfang Po said hurriedly, and at the same time, took out a small map from his arms and gave it to Ye Ming.
"Then I'll accept it. See you tonight." Ye Ming hugged Han Qian and turned around and left.
………………………………………………………………
Finding the key to his room, Ye Ming inserted the key, quietly opened the door, tiptoed to his bed, and gently placed Han Qian, who was in his arms, on his bed as if she were a fragile work of art.
After feeling the slightly cool wind coming in from the window, Ye Ming wanted to pick up the quilt and cover Han Qian with it, but after groping for a while, Ye Ming found that he could not find his quilt.
"By the way, it seems like I was frozen into pieces this morning." Ye Ming smiled bitterly, walked to the cabinet next to him, took out the spare quilt inside, and carefully covered Han Qian with it.
"Huh...Huh..."
Looking at Han Qian sleeping peacefully on the bed with steady breathing, Ye Ming felt a sense of calm in his heart. He gently touched Han Qian's head with his right hand, looked at Han Qian's sleeping face, and recalled the past.
"Remember the first time we met, it was at the gate of Tianyu College? You were really bad at that time, you scolded everyone mercilessly. If I hadn't been close, I probably wouldn't have heard it."
"The second time we met was on the mountain of Tianyu College. I was walking up the mountain alone, and you suddenly appeared in front of me. You called me a coward for no apparent reason, which really scared me. But at that time, I probably didn't know what you wanted to express. I'm afraid that was also a way for you to comfort me, right?"
"Every time we meet after that, you always bring surprises to my life, haha, although there are also some minor troubles."
"Yes, even though we've only known each other for three or four months, it feels like it was a long time ago."
"Do you know how confused I was when I was in the mountains? That was because I couldn't find the meaning of my existence. What was the point of living in this world? What should I do after surviving? These were all the questions I was confused about at the time... But I think now, these questions no longer bother me."
Ye Ming was lying beside the bed, looking out the window at the silver moon that was slightly larger than the earth, and muttering to himself.
…………Yes, that’s the feeling. Whenever I see her carefree look, I feel an inexplicable peace in my heart. This is the meaning of my existence…………
"As expected, this is the best way for you. Just sleep peacefully and leave everything to the master. Everything will be over when you wake up tomorrow."
Ye Ming kissed Han Qian gently on the forehead, then opened the door, quietly walked out, and gently closed the room with a slight creaking sound.
"…………Idiot" With a soft murmur, a tear slowly slid down Han Qian's cheek.
Chapter 51 Han Yu
Chapter 51
The moon tonight emits a hazy silver light in the darkness, bringing a hint of sadness. In such a dark night, a young man with black hair is on his way to somewhere.
"Yebai, are you sure you want to follow me? It's not too late to regret it now and go back," Ye Ming asked helplessly.
"Woo squeak!" Ye Bai patted his chest proudly, as if to say "Of course! We are good brothers!"
"Alas, there's really nothing I can do about you, but, that being said, if there's any danger later, just run away quickly, okay?" Ye Ming said. For some reason, there was always a lingering depression in his heart.
"Squeak!" Ye Bai seemed to be saying "Of course!"
"This kid, I really don't know whether to say that you are loyal or..." Ye Ming smiled and looked at the map in his hand.
"It should be nearby, right? But this place is really remote enough. Holding a party? No one would believe it!" Ye Ming said. He was now certain that this was someone's conspiracy against him. The only thing he didn't understand was why Han Qian was also involved.
After moving back and forth among the bushes, Ye Ming finally saw a ray of light in front of him. Without much hesitation, he headed towards the place where the light appeared.
"Swoosh!"
The one who rushed out of the bushes and greeted Ye Ming was the young man he had seen on the high platform. Beside the young man were three people Ye Ming was familiar with, Dongfang Po, Ximen Xue and Long Tian!
"Welcome, welcome. Thank you for taking the time to come here. Your name is Ye Ming...is that right?" The man greeted Ye Ming politely when he saw him.
"Oh, you are such a polite person. But I think it's the middle of the night, you don't just want to call me here to say hello, right?" Ye Ming said sarcastically.
"Of course, but before that, please let me introduce myself. My name is Han Yu, and I am also Han Qian's fiancé," said Han Yu.
When Long Tian heard the word "fiancé", his body trembled, but then he endured it with a look of reluctance.
"Fiancé? This is really incredible news. So, I wonder what Han Qian's fiancé wants to talk to me about?" Ye Ming asked curiously. It seems that Han Yu has a great background? Even Long Tian, a proud guy, can only bow his head and keep silent?
"We are all smart people, so stop pretending to be stupid. You have a special relationship with my fiancée. I think you should have no objection to what I say," Han Yu said with a sudden cold tone.
"Oh? I wonder what you would do if I said yes?" Ye Ming said in a cold tone.
"It's nothing, just like that." Han Yu flicked his fingers, and then dozens of masked men in black appeared from the jungle.
Ye Ming was surrounded by dozens of people at this time, but he was not panicked at all and cast his detection spells one by one.
Thirty people, are all of them between the first and third stages of the spiritual level? This camp is really scary, but the most troublesome one should still be that guy, Ye Ming thought in his heart, and at the same time moved his eyes to Han Yu.
Name:Han Yu
Current level: Level 59 (Demon Continent Rank: Demon King 9th Stage)
King-level ninth stage? This is really troublesome. However, the most troublesome thing is the power behind this guy. He is a king-level expert who is less than 30 years old, and he is also at the ninth stage! A place where such a demon-level genius can appear must be a huge force. Where did this monster come from? Ye Ming thought to himself.
"Are you scared by too many people?" Han Yu asked sarcastically.
"It did scare me, but before that, how about letting me ask them a few questions?" Ye Ming said, referring to Dongfang Po and others.
"No problem. You're going to be dead anyway, so let you ask enough questions!" Han Yu said.
"Thank you very much."
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he turned and looked at Dongfang Po and others.
"I'm curious, what good will it bring to you if you help him like this?"
"Ye Ming, don't you understand? In that case, let me tell you, your talent is really terrifying! It has even threatened the three of us. Such a person cannot be kept," Dongfang Poyin said with a smile.
"Do you have the same reason?" Ye Ming turned and asked Ximen Xue.
"That's it. Although I'm very grateful that you saved my life in the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, now I can only ask you to die!" Ximen Xue said.
"I see. As for you... I don't think I need to ask." Ye Ming glanced at Long Tian and simply omitted the question.
"Hmph! Ye Ming! Even now, you still have such a relaxed look on your face. I told you to stay away from her a long time ago, but you just wouldn't listen!"
"The only one who can match Han Qian is this big brother Yu!" Long Tian gritted his teeth and said unwillingly, but due to the influence of the other party, he could only accept it.
"Stop talking. I think you are quite pitiful. I won't bother with you," Ye Ming said.
"What did you say!!"
Before Long Tian finished speaking, Han Yu interrupted him.
"Are you done with your questions?"
"Well, I understand what happened, but there is still a problem here," Ye Ming said with a smile.
"Oh? Tell me about it," Han Yu said playfully.
"Since you are Han Qian's fiancé, then I can't understand why Han Qian is so afraid of you?" Ye Ming asked the biggest question in his mind.
"Hahaha!" Han Yu heard this and laughed wildly, holding his stomach. Then he said
"Do you want to know why? No problem! But before that, let me ask you something first," Han Yu asked.
"kindness?"
"If you killed someone today, how would you feel?"
"Haha, you are kidding me, right? Killing people? How do you think that would make me feel?"
"Oh? Then let's change it. What if you kill dozens or hundreds of people today?" Han Yu said with a sinister smile.
"You can't be that bad!" Ye Ming suddenly understood and said loudly.
"That's right! It's just as you imagined! When Han Qian was only ten years old, I started forcing her to kill people every day. I killed one, two, three people, one day, two days, three days, and repeated it every day. I stabbed the sword into the human body and watched the blood splatter! The scene at that time was so wonderful! I really should let you see the wonderful expression on Han Qian's face at that time!"
"Then, do you know what happened later?" Han Yu asked.
”…”Ye Ming kept silent.
"In the end... she was broken, her heart was completely broken! Killing was as easy as eating and drinking for her. She didn't even need to blink when killing. After that, she was like a puppet. Her emotions were completely wiped out. She completely closed her heart to outsiders, like a killing machine. She could even easily abandon her own life! Don't you think this result is too wonderful?"
"You are such a scumbag!" Ye Ming cursed.
"Hahaha, you can scold me however you want, it's just you, you bastard! You actually destroyed my work of art! Do you know how much pain I felt in my heart when I saw Han Qian next to you? Although she concealed it very well on the surface, I knew! She has changed!! She actually opened her heart to others again! That is no longer the art I pursue, so I will kill you! Do you still have any questions?" Han Yu said coldly at the end.
"Final question"
"Anything else? Never mind, just ask!"
"Do you think these people... can keep me here?" Ye Ming sneered with a curve on his lips.
Chapter 52: Bloodbath at the Spirit Level!
Chapter 52
"Do you think these people... can keep me here?" Ye Ming sneered with a curve on his lips.
"Very confident? Then let me see how you can escape from this massacre by thirty spiritual masters?"
"Escape? I don't remember ever saying that."
"Oh? From what you said, do you have other plans?" Han Yu asked curiously.
"I don't need to answer you," Ye Ming said, while constantly thinking in his heart.
There are too many people around me now. If I summon three summoned beasts at the same time, it will be more dangerous and I may be defeated one by one. On the contrary, if the target is only me, then although there are thirty people on the other side, including the summoned beasts, there are sixty people, but because of the limited space, I actually only need to deal with about five people. Then, the next competition will be endurance, right?
Ye Ming couldn't help but laugh. Endurance? With his super fast soul power recovery speed, he never lacked this thing!
Ye Ming sneered and drew out the iron sword from his waist. At this moment, he seemed to have returned to the Ye Ming who had fought madly in the Rong Beast World. In the Rong Beast World, Ye Ming had another title besides the number one master, but this title was far more famous than the number one master in the Rong Beast World! That was the Blood Shura - Ye Ming!
"I didn't expect to kill someone outside of the game. This is probably the first time. I wonder how this is different from the 100% virtual reality world of beasts?" Ye Ming said cruelly.
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the Cang clan elite!"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan!"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Three-Headed Dog of Hell!"
"Well... let's get started!" Ye Ming finally used his full strength for the first time. After being enhanced by the three demon souls, not only did Ye Ming's overall attributes increase by 90%, he also gained the three attributes of darkness, wind, and fire!
Ye Ming stepped lightly and flashed out like a ghost. If you look closely, you can still see the faint green light flashing!
"So fast!" Dongfang Po and others were shocked when they saw Ye Ming's speed. They thought that the strength they had fully understood turned out not to be Ye Ming's full strength!
"Oh?" Han Yu watched with interest. At the spirit level, this speed was indeed amazing, but for him who was at the ninth level of the king level, it was still child's play. However, he was not in a hurry to take action. He was curious about how Ye Ming could withstand the attack of thirty people alone.
In an instant, Ye Ming cut straight into the formation of thirty people and shouted "Flame Devourer!"
As Ye Ming roared, a blazing red heat wave surged out with Ye Ming as the center!
These thirty men in black were no pushovers; they reacted immediately and dispersed quickly, while being resisted by defensive demon-melting masters!
"Range attack is ineffective... is that so?" Ye Ming made a calm judgment and came to this conclusion from the first test attack.
"How is this possible!!" Long Tian suddenly exclaimed.
"What's wrong? Why are you screaming so loudly?" Dongfang Po asked puzzled.
"This guy has dual attributes!! A dual-attribute demon fusion master of both dark and fire attributes!" Long Tian exclaimed in surprise.
"Dual attributes? It's really interesting!" The amusement in Han Yu's eyes became more and more intense. If it weren't for Han Qian, he would have thought of recruiting Ye Ming under his command.
"We must kill him! He has dual attributes and such talent! If we let him run away today and allow him to continue growing, he will definitely come back for revenge one day! Things will be troublesome then!!" Dongfang Po said, with a hint of intent in his words for Han Yu to hear.
Han Yu was also aware of the little tricks that Dongfang Po was playing, but he didn't say anything more, because he had already made up his mind that he must kill Ye Ming today! !
"In that case, how about trying this trick? The Cage of Fire!!"
Five huge flaming spheres with a radius of three meters suddenly appeared beside Ye Ming, instantly enveloping the five men in black. At the same time, in the fire prison, countless swords made of flames attacked the men in black who were enveloped by the flames like raindrops!
"Huh!" Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. He used five Fire Cages at a time. This was already his limit. If he used more, not only would his soul power be consumed too much, but he would also not be able to fully control it!
"Wait! I seem to have seen this move somewhere before?" Long Tian asked in surprise.
"Isn't this the move of the birdman in the Land of Ten Thousand Demons?" Dongfang Po recognized this move and said in surprise.
"That's right, it's this move!! Why does he know the same move!?" Ximen Xue also exclaimed.
”…”Han Yu kept silent and began to consider Ye Ming’s identity in his heart. Is he really just an illegitimate son of a small family? If so, how could he have such powerful strength?
No matter! Since the feud has been made, no matter whether this guy is a pawn of a big power, he must be killed today! To eliminate future troubles! Han Yu's determination to kill Ye Ming is even stronger at this time!
"Let's take care of five first!" Ye Ming said, and at the same time, the Iron Sword in his hand gently swept through the air. Five dark sword auras burst out at the same time, accompanied by five miserable screams!
"Ah!!!"
Screams like ghosts howling and wolves howling came from the five fire prisons. They were already exhausted from dealing with the countless fire blades in the fire prisons. At this moment, the black light seemed to be the last straw that broke the camel's back, causing their defense to completely collapse. They could only wait for the god of death to come and reap their lives!
Ye Ming waved his hand in the air, and the five fire cages disappeared without a trace as if they had never appeared. All that was left on the scene was a charred area on the ground!
"call!"
"call!"
"call……!"
With the death of five people, the remaining twenty-five men in black felt nervous and did not dare to summon their summoned beasts in front of Xiao Ji, a boy who looked only sixteen years old!
Countless lights flashed, and in an instant, twenty-five summoned beasts of various shapes and appearances appeared and surrounded Ye Ming!
"superior!"
Following a command, twenty-five summoned beasts rushed forward at the same time, with only one target, that was the black-haired boy in the center! !
"Hahaha!! It's so satisfying!! I haven't been able to fight so freely like this in a long time!" Ye Ming laughed wildly, and the war-loving blood in his body that had been dormant for a long time began to boil again!
Facing the siege of 25 summoned beasts, Ye Ming did not get too excited and made mistakes in judgment. He still calmly chose the best way to deal with it, a single point breakthrough! !
Ye Ming shot towards one of the summoned beasts, and the Iron Sword in his hand was like a dragon emerging from the water, rushing straight forward with a ferocious force!
"Ha! Go to hell!!!"
The Iron Sword pierced straight into the head of the summoned beast. Ye Ming did not stop, but spun his hand and pulled it out! Countless white and red colors filled the entire space, emitting a pungent smell!
"It's you next!" Ye Ming sneered at a man in black. At this moment, the enemy outnumbered us, and Ye Ming would not be stupid enough to cause trouble for the summoned beast. Once the summoner died, would the summoned beast still exist?
The answer is, no!!
How could this power-type demon-melting master react to Ye Ming's speed after three upgrades? He only felt a flash of sword light in front of his eyes, and then he lost consciousness!
"laugh!!!"
The headless corpse stood straight, and the cut surface of its neck was so smooth. What was even more terrifying was that not a drop of blood flowed from it. It was only after two seconds that countless blood spurted out like a fountain!
Ye Ming was not interested in appreciating the scene. He rushed towards another spiritual-level man in black without stopping. At the same time, the Devouring Flame erupted again! The blazing heat wave blocked all the men in black who wanted to help!
"!!" When the man in black saw Ye Ming rushing towards him, he couldn't help but feel fear in his heart. The person in front of him seemed to no longer be a teenager, but a bloodthirsty demon! !
"escape?"
Seeing that the man in black was about to escape, Ye Ming sneered and stabbed out again with the sword in his hand!
"Ugh... Ugh!!" The man in black looked at the tip of the sword piercing his left chest in disbelief, and could only utter an incoherent sound.
"Swish!"
Ye Ming kicked the man in black away and at the same time pulled out the long sword from the man's body. A stream of bright red blood slowly flowed down from the black sword of the Yuntie Sword!
"Who's next?"
Ye Ming licked the blood on the sword and sneered expressionlessly.
Chapter 53: Kill with a bang!
Chapter 53
"Who's next?"
The boy's whispers, like the cry of death, constantly stimulated everyone's heart.
"By the way, Yebai, I really underestimated you! I don't understand how you have been standing on my shoulders all the time!" Ye Ming suddenly remembered that Yebai's weight was as light as cotton. Carrying him on his body felt like wearing an extra piece of clothing. Ye Ming was so focused on the battle that he really forgot about the little guy on his shoulders.
"Woo!" Ye Bai whined twice complacently, with pride evident in his tone.
"Haha, then you better stand well next time. I won't take care of you if you fall down!" After Ye Ming said this, his figure disappeared again like a ghost.
"Hey, hey, can't you be so careless in battle?"
The next moment, a cold voice suddenly came from the ear of a man in black. The man in black was shocked and staggered, and fell to the ground.
"You must remember this sentence in your next life, okay?"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he swung the iron sword in his hand, and within a moment, another man in black died!
"It's quite tiring to kill like this, how about you all come together?" Ye Ming said to the men in black surrounding him.
"Damn it! Stop looking down on me! Let's all attack together! There are so many of us, and we are afraid of just one person!? Kill this stinky brat!"
Following the start of a commotion by a man in black, the rest of the men in black seemed to have been injected with stimulants, shouting excitedly, as if they had forgotten the bloody appearance of the young man just now, and rushed towards Ye Ming at the same time.
"Listen to me... As for humans, the more they are in a state of fear, the easier it is to deceive. Do you know the reason?"
Looking at the remaining men in black rushing towards him at the same time, Ye Ming sneered and said sarcastically.
"A bunch of stupid things!" Han Yu cursed, already foreseeing the fate of the remaining men in black.
Seeing that all the men in black were less than five meters away from him, Ye Ming leaped up and released a flame, instantly pinning all the men in black who were about to chase him to the ground.
"Flame Cage!"
Another fire cage appeared, but this time its range covered nearly twenty meters. Just as Ye Ming expected, all the men in black were covered in it. At the same time, countless flaming blades condensed in the fire cage again, shooting towards all the men in black and killing them!
If you think that the large number of people in black can easily resist the attack of the Flame Blade, you are wrong! At this time, as the people in black continued to resist the Flame Blade, Ye Ming began to shrink the range of the Flame Cage. The people in black had no choice but to continue to gather in it. In the end, they began to tie each other's hands and feet because the space was too narrow.
"Is it almost done?" Ye Ming showed a cruel smile, flicked his finger, and three black fireballs suddenly appeared in front of him. Then, under the shocked eyes of everyone, they gradually merged into one.
At this time, Ye Ming used the power of the wind soul to briefly stay in the air. His black hair swaying in the wind and the deep black flames made Ye Ming look like a demon from the abyss, looking down at the lowly insects from a high place in a playful manner.
"Big? Yan Xie bomb!"
Ye Ming shouted, and an extremely huge black fireball immediately shot towards the fire cage that was emitting dazzling light!
At the moment when the large Yanshi bomb was about to touch the flame cage, a big hole suddenly appeared in the flame cage, allowing the large Yanshi bomb to enter unhindered. Then the flame cage immediately wrapped around it again at a speed that was difficult to see with the naked eye!
There was a moment of silence on the scene. Dongfang Po and the other two didn't even dare to breathe. They looked nervously at the huge flaming prison on the field, a drop of cold sweat sliding down their faces!
"... Explode!" Ye Ming put his right hand in a folded position, and at the same time, a deafening explosion sounded like thunder! The scene that touched people seemed like the end of the world!
"BOOM! BOOM! BOOM!!!"
"That's because they are in despair, and they all yearn to seek that glimmer of hope. So, humans are the smartest creatures, but also the stupidest." There was no emotion in Ye Ming's eyes, and his soft murmurs were drowned out by the loud explosion.
The powerful aftermath brought up a fishy and hot wind, and a 30-meter-wide hole was blasted out on the originally flat ground. In that huge pit, there was nothing left except a piece of pitch-black scorched earth!
"Is this the end?" Ye Ming looked at the result that no one survived and felt a little disappointed.
"Clap, clap, clap!"
At this moment, a sound of clapping was heard, and the place where the applause came from was exactly where Han Yu was standing!
"Awesome! Really awesome! I didn't expect that you could actually defeat a guard composed of thirty well-trained elites by yourself. To be honest, I'm really surprised." Han Yu said, but a cold light kept flashing in his eyes.
"You are emitting such a strong murderous aura and saying such things. If your purpose is to make me careless, then I will laugh!" Ye Ming said sarcastically.
"You are powerful and courageous. To be honest, I really want to recruit you as a general! Unfortunately..."
"It's a pity that the hatred has already been formed, not to mention that I am the sinner who destroyed your artwork? At the same time, you are afraid of retaliation from the forces behind me, so you can't let me go. I don't know if what I said is correct?" Ye Ming continued.
"It seems that now we have to add another element of wisdom."
"You're too kind. It's just basic reasoning. Even babies can do it. It's nothing to worry about."
"What a humble guy you are. However, let's stop chatting here. The farce is over, and it's time to send you on your way!" After Han Yu finished speaking, a powerful pressure burst out from his body. Long Tian and others who were near Han Yu all felt an irresistible pressure pressing down on their heads.
Condensing Qi into power! This is a unique sign of an emperor-level powerhouse! Han Yu has actually touched the threshold of an emperor-level powerhouse!
"This is a bit bad..." Ye Ming said uneasily as he felt the air around him getting gradually thicker.
Chapter 54: Overwhelming Force!
Chapter 54
Hurry up...you must hurry up, otherwise the master will be killed by that guy! !
With a loud "bang", the door of the teacher's office was slammed open. Ruolan and Wang Qiong, who were working inside, were both startled by the sudden loud noise.
"It's so scary! What are you doing in the middle of the night?" Ruolan said, patting her chest.
"This is... classmate Han Qian, right? What brings you here at this time?" Wang Qiong said calmly as she looked at Han Qian who hurried in.
"save……"
"Save?" Ruolan repeated doubtfully.
"Please save Master!" Han Qian begged with her head down. This was the first time in her life that she bowed her head and asked for help. But at this moment, in order to save Ye Ming, she could no longer care about so much.
"Master? What's going on? Wait...are you talking about Ye Ming?" From Han Qian's words, Ruolan quickly thought of the black-haired young man.
"What's going on?" Wang Qiong asked in a serious tone and in a low voice.
"Han Yu...he planned to kill the master," Han Qian said. When she mentioned Han Yu's name, her body trembled obviously, but then she mustered up the courage and continued.
"Han Yu? Is it really the Han family... I felt this morning that bad guy was looking at something, but I didn't expect it to be like this! Bang!! He really doesn't take our Tianyu Academy seriously!" Wang Qiong said coldly, slamming the table loudly, and at the same time stood up and took down the sword hanging on the wall behind him.
"Let me go too, things look quite interesting, haha," Ruolan said, standing up at the same time.
Just as the two stood up, they suddenly felt a force rising in the distance, and they were both secretly shocked.
"Not good! Han Yu is about to take action. We have to hurry! At this rate, he might have already reached the threshold of the emperor level! Ye Ming, you have to hold on!" Wang Qiong said, and immediately opened the door. The three of them rushed towards the place where the momentum was emanating.
---------------------------------------
"!"
Ye Ming took the initiative and shot towards Han Yu at the first moment. At this time, his strength was far inferior to others. If he did not gain the leadership first, then in this battle, Ye Ming would have only one outcome, and that was death!
The Yitian Iron Sword drew a gorgeous arc in the air, and Ye Ming slashed towards Han Yu with all his strength.
"KENG!"
With a crisp sound, the Yuntie Sword was blocked by Han Yu.
"It's quite powerful! But for me, a ninth-level king, it's still a little insufficient!"
Han Yu said, and at the same time, he shook the sword in his hand forward, and a huge force immediately knocked Ye Ming away.
"!"
Ye Ming reacted immediately and adjusted his body shape in the air. It was too late to dodge now! He could only let the force buffer! !
"Bang!" With a loud noise, Ye Ming fell heavily to the tree with his back turned!
"cough!"
Ye Ming coughed lightly, stood up again, assessed the situation on the field, and thought to himself that it was not good.
The strength of the two sides is too different, and there is no comparison in strength and speed! I can't escape, and I can't fight. It's troublesome... Ye Ming thought secretly.
At this time, Ye Ming had killed thirty spirit-level men in black in a row, and his level had reached the forty-seventh level. However, even so, with Han Yu, who was twelve levels higher than him, the situation was still one-sided.
"Cage of Fire!" Ye Ming shouted softly, half retreating and putting some distance between himself and Han Yu.
The huge fire prison appeared again. The three-meter-wide cage quickly enveloped Han Yu. The flame blades condensed frantically and stabbed towards Han Yu in an instant.
Han Yu stood in the flaming cage, still with a calm expression on his face, and spoke softly.
"Thunder explosion!"
Following a low shout, a blue-purple lightning burst out from the flame cage, instantly shattering the flame cage.
"It's actually thunder attribute... It really can't save us some effort!" Ye Ming looked at the bluish-purple lightning and said helplessly. The gap in strength between the two sides was already very large. Now even the opponent's attribute is the rare thunder attribute. This is really difficult to fight. In this case, let's just waste time!
"Big Yanshi Bullet!" Ye Ming flicked his fingers lightly, and the big Yanshi Bullet appeared again. The moment it condensed, it shot towards Han Yu. At the same time, Ye Ming kept increasing the distance between himself and Han Yu.
"Want to fight a war of attrition? Haha, that's a correct judgment, but..." Han Yu waved his hand, and a ray of lightning emitting dazzling light shot out from in front of him, colliding fiercely with the large Yanshi bomb, making a "boom!" sound.
"If one isn't enough, how about this?" Ye Ming snapped his fingers again, and this time two large Yanshi bombs appeared at once, still struggling to fly towards Han Yu!
"Let me tell you! The gap in strength cannot be made up by just this amount of numbers!"
After Han Yu finished speaking, two more blue-purple thunderbolts shot out, and the two skills colliding with each other caused another explosion!
"boom!!"
There was a loud bang, raising a lot of dust and smoke, obscuring the vision on the field and making it difficult to distinguish. At this moment, a strong wind blew away the dust, and two large anti-corrosion bombs shot out from the dust and smoke!
"Hahaha, it's no use saying that!"
Han Yu leaped back several meters at a rapid speed, easily dodging Ye Ming's sudden attack.
"The game of hide-and-seek is about to end! Now it's my turn to attack!" Han Yu said with a sinister smile, and at the same time his figure disappeared from the spot, leaving behind a faint afterimage.
So fast! Ye Ming suddenly felt a strong wind around him, and was secretly shocked. He followed his intuition and held the sword in his hand horizontally.
"Hmph!" Ye Ming let out a muffled groan, and then a powerful force came from the Yuntie Sword again!
"Swoosh!"
Ye Ming's body was like a kite without a string, crashing weakly towards the big tree behind him. After crashing into several huge trees in succession, Ye Ming's body finally stopped with difficulty.
"Puff!"
Ye Ming spat out a mouthful of blood, and struggled to steady his body, barely standing.
"What's wrong? Is this not okay?" Han Yu laughed sarcastically.
"It's still... early," Ye Ming said with a forced smile. It still doesn't work! I know what he's going to do next, but my body can't keep up! Forty-seventh level... it's still not enough... Ye Ming said bitterly.
"Are you still trying to be stubborn? I hate stubborn guys like this the most!"
"bump!"
A low voice was heard, and Han Yu punched Ye Ming in the abdomen.
"cough!"
Ye Ming was already suffering from internal injuries, and after being hit so hard, he lost his strength for a moment. He placed one hand on his abdomen, half-knelt, but stared at Han Yu with unyielding eyes.
"What kind of look is that! Damn, it's exactly the same as Han Qian's! Fine! You're not afraid of death, are you? I'll slowly torture you and make you wish you were dead but unable to live!"
"bump!"
"bump!"
"bump!"
Han Yu kept punching and kicking Ye Ming, and the attacks kept coming down like raindrops.
"Puff!"
Ye Ming had already lost all his strength at this time. He collapsed on the ground, gritting his teeth and holding on tightly. How could Ye Ming, who had been tortured by the pain of tempering his body so many times, make a sound because of such a minor skin injury?
"etc!"
At this moment, Long Tian hurriedly spoke.
Chapter 55: Feelings
Chapter 55
"Wait!" At this moment, Long Tian spoke quickly.
"Huh?" Han Yu stopped what he was doing and turned his head away in dissatisfaction.
"Don't get me wrong! I'm not planning to help this guy, I just don't know if I can enjoy myself too?" Long Tian looked at Ye Ming lying on the ground and smiled grimly.
"Oh? Of course, great! That's a great suggestion!"
Han Yu said with interest, while turning his gaze to Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue.
"Would you like to come and enjoy it too?"
"It's hard to refuse such a kind invitation. Since Brother Han has invited us, we might as well obey your command!" Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue said with a smile and slowly walked towards Han Yu's direction.
"A bunch of bastards!" Ye Ming said coldly.
"You have no room to speak here!" Upon hearing this, Long Tian raised one foot and then stepped hard on Ye Ming's chest.
"..." Ye Ming gritted his teeth and refused to make a sound.
"Still holding up?"
When Long Tian saw Ye Ming's stubborn look, he became even angrier. He raised his fist and punched towards Ye Ming angrily.
Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue, seeing that Long Tian was enjoying the fight, became itchy and stepped forward to give him a couple of kicks. This kind of opportunity was rare.
"Woooo ...
At this moment, Yebai suddenly jumped out from the bushes beside him.
"Why are you back again? Didn't I tell you to run away?" Ye Ming asked anxiously. The moment he was knocked away by Han Yu, Ye Ming threw Ye Bai off his shoulder and told it to run away quickly and not come back!
"Oh? I didn't expect you were interested in raising small animals?" Han Yu looked at Ye Bai who was protecting Ye Ming's chest with a playful look.
"Get out!" Long Tian kicked Ye Bai, and Ye Bai's small body was kicked away from Ye Ming's chest and onto the dirty ground, and the thin body rolled in the mud.
"Squeak...!" Yebai climbed up again and moved towards Ye Ming again, trying to use his small body to block the attack for Ye Ming.
"This is really... touching!" Dongfang Po looked at Ye Bai's actions and stretched out his words. At the same time, he imitated Long Tian and kicked towards Ye Bai.
"bump!"
Yebai was kicked away again, but he got up again just like before, and collapsed in front of Ye Ming's chest.
"Haha! This is really funny. I'll see how long this beast can hold on!"
"bump!"
With another dull thud, Yebai was kicked away fiercely. At this time, Yebai's pure white fur had already been stained by the mud on the ground.
"Woo...squeak..."
Yebai still tried hard to straighten his miserable body, with determination in his small eyes. He took one step, two steps, three steps, and moved desperately towards Yeming.
"live……"
"Huh? What did you say?" Long Tian didn't hear clearly for a moment, and asked Ye Ming who was lying on the ground.
"Damn it! I told you to stop!" Ye Ming used all his strength and shouted angrily.
"Stop? Haha, did you hear that? Interesting, I won't stop, what can you do about it?"
Long Tian stepped on Ye Bai's small body and continued to exert force with his feet.
"Woo..." Yebai let out a low moan.
"Long Tian! I'll fuck your mother! If you have the guts, come at me!!"
Ye Ming desperately squeezed out the last bit of strength in his body, pushed away Long Tian's foot that was stepping on Ye Bai, and arched his body to protect Ye Bai in his arms.
Long Tian was made to stagger by Ye Ming. He was so angry and embarrassed that he punched and kicked Ye Ming madly all over his body.
"?!?!"
"Boom!"
"bump!"
Not long after, Long Tian got tired of kicking and stopped to take a breath. Ye Ming, who was lying on the ground, was covered with bruises, but Ye Ming still held Ye Bai tightly in his arms, not letting him get hurt.
At this moment, a loud shout was heard, followed by a choked sob with a crying tone.
"Stop it, everyone!!!"
"Master...Master!"
Han Qian, Wang Qiong and others finally arrived at this time. When Han Qian saw Ye Ming lying on the ground with wounds all over his body, she covered her mouth with her slender hands and tears flowed out like a spring.
"Something is not good! All of you get out of here! I will kill this guy right away!" Han Yu thought to himself that something was wrong when he saw the person coming. Ye Ming's performance today was really beyond his expectations. If he let Wang Qiong save Ye Ming at this time, there would definitely be endless troubles.
"Now that I'm here, will I let you succeed?!" Wang Qiong shouted angrily, and a strong momentum suddenly came down, and the air seemed to be thick and solidified. This is the unique aura of the emperor-level strong!
Han Yu was held back by this powerful pressure, his movements slowed down a beat, and the long sword that was about to fall towards Ye Ming was unexpectedly broken by Wang Qiong!
"Damn it!" Han Yu cursed inwardly. What was originally a simple matter had become so complicated. He was filled with regret at this moment. He should have gotten rid of that guy earlier.
Han Yu gritted his teeth, feeling pain in his heart, and took out an ancient scroll from his arms.
"Hahaha!!! You want to stop me? It's not that easy!!! No one I, Han Yu, want to kill can continue to live in this world!!"
Han Yu frantically crushed the scroll in his hand. In an instant, silver light scattered and went towards Ye Ming, covering Ye Ming in an instant!
"What is this?... Silver light... Silver light... Could it be a space scroll? No!!" Wang Qiong recognized the thing in Han Yu's hand and immediately exclaimed in surprise, but at this time the dazzling silver light had already enveloped Ye Ming, and it was too late to stop it!
"Oh shit!!"
Wang Qiong saw that the teleportation had been successfully triggered and activated and could not be stopped. He cursed angrily and attacked Han Yu with a sword in anger.
"puff!!"
Han Yu, who was at the ninth level of the King class, was like a powerless child under the power of a true Emperor class strongman. He was easily knocked away by Wang Qiong and vomited blood!
Seeing that things were not going well, Long Tian, Dongfang Po and Ximen Xue who tried to escape were caught up by Ruolan, and they fell to the side with their limbs dislocated.
"Master!" Han Qian's face was tearful and she ran to Ye Ming.
Han Qian hurriedly ran to Ye Ming, bent down, and gently held Ye Ming in her arms. Tears on her face flowed like a spring, dripping on Ye Ming's face.
"How...how did you get here?"
"This...idiot..." Han Qian hugged Ye Ming tightly, choking with tears.
"How can... you scold your master... your master's disciple like that?" Ye Ming felt severe pain all over his body, and he managed to raise the corners of his mouth and said with difficulty.
"I want...you...to take care of it!"
"It's okay, it's okay now." Ye Ming looked at Han Qian with tears on her face and said while gently touching Han Qian's head.
"Woo..."
As soon as Ye Ming said this, tears in Han Qian's eyes fell again.
"I can't bear it any longer... I don't want to be just a disciple anymore..."
Han Qian cried intermittently.
"What..." "...Is that so?" Looking at Han Qian's expression, Ye Ming suddenly understood before he finished speaking.
At the same time, Ye Ming, who was in Han Qian's arms, suddenly raised his hands and gently held Han Qian's cheeks. His eyes were filled with unprecedented seriousness and tenderness, and he looked at her affectionately.
"You really don't regret choosing me? Once you make the decision... there's no way back..." Ye Ming finally confirmed.
"…………"
Han Qian did not respond, but gave the most direct answer with her body. She gently closed her eyes and waited quietly for that moment to come.
At this point, Han Qian's answer was self-evident. Ye Ming maintained this posture and slowly pressed his lips against hers.
"!"
The touch of lips brought a warm heat, and the two lonely hearts finally merged together, no longer lonely, just like two horizontal lines that never intersected finally intersected at the end of the boundary line.
At this moment, everything around them seemed to be far away from the two of them. Time froze at this moment. Feeling the warmth on their lips, Ye Ming's feelings, Han Qian's feelings, there was no difference between each other's feelings anymore. What followed was an emotion called happiness, filling the hearts of both of them.
Ye Ming didn't know where he got the strength from, but he put his arms around Han Qian and held her tightly to his chest.
Han Qian finally didn't have to endure as before. She snuggled up to him tightly, tears of happiness streaming down her face.
The love between the two parties reached an indescribable level with this kiss.
Ye Ming slowly extended his tongue, gently opened Han Qian's lips, and tentatively penetrated. Han Qian in Ye Ming's arms felt the changes in her mouth, and her delicate body shook slightly in Ye Ming's arms. Then, as if by instinct, she naturally knew what to do next and responded. Then, the two spirit snakes built a bridge between each other and entangled with each other.
The long-closed heart was opened again, and a new feeling that had never appeared before was born... an emotion called love.
The love in his heart was like a reservoir that had burst its dam, no longer under control and pouring out. The kiss on his lips was an awkward response to Ye Ming's feelings.
This kiss lasted for a long time...
Finally, until both sides were out of breath, they reluctantly parted their lips slowly, and a transparent silk thread was drawn between their parted lips, exuding an atmosphere of sex.
Han Qian's beautiful eyes were a little blurry as she experienced this unprecedented feeling, her mind going blank.
At this point, both parties no longer needed to express themselves in words; their feelings for each other were deeply imprinted in their souls with this kiss.
"Well, I don't want to disturb you, but can you listen to me for a few words?"
Looking at the two people being affectionate in public in the hall, Ruolan blushed slightly and interrupted.
"Woo squeak!" Ye Bai next to him was excited about something, his eyes hidden in his little hands, watching.
"!?"
"Uh, what's up?"
Ye Ming was startled and suddenly realized that there seemed to be many people here, and said awkwardly.
Han Qian was also shocked. She didn't understand why she had become so shameless and actually did such a thing in front of everyone. A blush appeared on her face. She bit her teeth lightly and buried her head in Ye Ming's arms.
"Okay, Wang Qiong, come here and explain it." Ruolan called Wang Qiong next to her and signaled him with her eyes.
"Hello, classmate Ye Ming, this is not the first time we meet, right?" Wang Qiong walked over and said to Ye Ming.
"Hmm? ...Are you the examiner of the Odin examination room?"
"Do you still remember? It's an honor... But I have to tell you some bad news first," Wang Qiong said with a serious expression.
Hearing this, Han Qian in Ye Ming's arms couldn't help but raise her head. She felt uneasy in her heart, but still mustered up the courage to listen.
"The silver light emanating from you... is a long-lost scroll called the phenomenon after the space scroll is activated."
"Oh? Then? The point is where I will be teleported to, right?"
"That's right... I have just asked Han Yu about this, but... you must be mentally prepared before listening," Wang Qiong said seriously.
"Go ahead, I think I can withstand strong pressure," Ye Ming said with a smile.
"Let me ask you a question. The Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters is divided into four major areas: the outer area, the monster village area, the monster city area, and the monster capital area. You should know this, right?"
"Well, basic common sense"
"In that case, I will explain it to you in a little more depth. Actually, this is not a big secret. Basically, anyone who reaches the emperor level or is a disciple of a large family will know it."
"People often say that the Demon Capital area in the deepest part of the Forest of Ten Thousand Demons actually does not refer to an area, but as the name suggests, it refers to a capital city, a city ruled by the legendary Demon Lord - Yao Luo!"
"With this as the center, the four directions are the four major demon cities, which are also called the demon city areas outside. The four major demon cities are ruled by the four great generals under Yao Luo. These four generals are the dragon in the east, the phoenix in the south, the tiger in the west, and the turtle in the north. It is not an exaggeration to say that these five demons are the five giants who actually control the Ten Thousand Demon Forest!"
"This space scroll is said to have been found by an old ancestor of the Han family a long time ago in the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters. Judging from the traces of weathering on it, it has indeed been there for a long time. I think this should be true."
"Isn't this the point?" Ye Ming said.
"Indeed. Then, what I am going to say next is the key point. Listen carefully! This space scroll has about five minutes left before it can be activated, and its ultimate purpose is..."
"Eastern Dragon City - Crazy Dragon Castle!!"
Wang Qiong spoke word by word.
Chapter 56: Set off to Crazy Dragon Castle!
Chapter 56
"Okay, don't worry anymore. I'm very strong and I can't die even if I want to. I will definitely come back safely!" Ye Ming comforted Han Qian.
"The wounds on your body..." Han Qian stroked the countless wounds on Ye Ming's body and said worriedly.
"There will always be a way to solve this problem. Let's not talk about this for now. Instead, you should practice well during the time when the master is away and don't be lazy," Ye Ming said, changing the subject.
"Yeah..." Han Qian responded in a low voice. Although Ye Ming said it was okay, where is the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters? It is a dangerous area known as a forbidden area for humans. What's more, Ye Ming was teleported to one of the four major cities deep in the area. Not to mention that Ye Ming was covered in wounds, even if he was intact, he would be in danger of death when he got there. It was impossible for Han Qian not to worry.
"Wang Qiong!" Ye Ming said to Wang Qiong beside him.
"What's wrong? Is there anything else unclear?" Wang Qiong asked. He felt sorry for this student with such extraordinary talent. He was afraid that his bright future would be ruined in the Land of All Monsters. Thinking of this, Wang Qiong felt angry with Han Yu again. However, due to his background, he could not kill him so easily.
"It's not a problem, but I want to ask you a favor!" Ye Ming said seriously.
"Is it about Han Qian?" Wang Qiong saw Ye Ming's thoughts at a glance and said.
"Well, there shouldn't be any problem for her in Tianyu College, right?" Ye Ming looked at Han Yu and asked.
"Don't worry, I promise that as long as she is still in Tianyu College, no one can touch her, not even the Han family!" Wang Qiong said.
"I owe you this once. If there is a chance in the future, I will definitely repay you for this favor," Ye Ming said.
"You don't have to do that. Ensuring the personal safety of students is our college's obligation. You don't have to feel indebted."
"It's up to you, but I will remember this favor," Ye Ming said.
"What a strange guy... Sometimes I really doubt whether you are just a 17-year-old boy," Wang Qiong said with a smile.
"But here, I still have to remind you that the training time for a student in the inner courtyard is only three years at most! So during these three years, Tianyu Academy can guarantee Han Qian's safety, but..." Wang Qiong said meaningfully.
"But as long as three years pass, Han Qian's protection will disappear, right?"
"That's right! Excuse me for being blunt, but the chances of you coming back safely from the depths of the Forest of Ten Thousand Monsters this time are definitely less than half a percent... No! It may even be lower! But if a miracle really happens, or you are lucky enough to be safe, you must remember these three years!"
"Don't worry, three years is enough! I will definitely come back within three years!" Ye Ming said.
"By the way, what will be the fate of those three people?" Ye Ming asked, pointing at Long Tian and the other two who were half-crippled.
"According to school rules, those who maliciously harm students must be expelled... However, this refers to their people, who are "intact," Wang Qiong deliberately emphasized.
"Haha, so that's how it is," Ye Ming said with a smile, understanding what Wang Qiong meant.
A black light flashed by like a meteor, and Long Tian and the other two, who had no power to resist, suddenly had a line of blood on their throats. It was obviously beyond recovery from such a fatal injury. Before they died, they did not understand how they died.
"Remember don't mess with me again in your next life!" Ye Ming said coldly in his heart.
"Won't you get into trouble by doing this?" After taking care of the three people, Ye Ming asked Wang Qiong.
"Don't worry, since the three of them were in the wrong first, we have a legitimate reason to resolve this matter. To put it bluntly, even if Tianyu Academy killed them for no reason, those big families would not pursue fault for just a few heirs. After all, in that kind of hereditary family, heirs are the least valuable thing. If one dies, we will just replace him!" Wang Qiong shrugged.
"Then I feel relieved!"
"Okay, I won't disturb you for the rest of your time. I'm afraid there are less than two minutes left?... This is for you. If you can really come back safely, you can directly enter Tianyu College by showing this certificate!" Wang Qiong threw a blue card to Ye Ming, then turned and left.
"Thank you very much!" Ye Ming said gratefully to Wang Qiong's back.
"Woo... squeak..." Ye Bai looked at Ye Ming sadly and rubbed his body against Ye Ming.
"Don't have that expression. It's not like we won't see each other again for the rest of our lives. I will definitely come back and take you out for a big meal. So you must listen to Han Qian when I'm away, okay?" Ye Ming touched the depressed Ye Bai and said.
"I'll leave this little guy in your care," Ye Ming said, picking up Ye Bai and handing him to Han Qian.
"kindness……"
"Don't forget to take good care of yourself, okay?" Ye Ming said, touching Han Qian's soft silver hair.
"It seems that the time is almost up..."
Looking at the silver light shining brighter and brighter on his body, Ye Ming said.
"!"
Han Qian threw herself on Ye Ming's chest, lightly touched Ye Ming's face with her lips, and said.
"Please come back safely... I will be waiting for you here..."
"Yeah!" Ye Ming responded with a bright smile and said.
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ming turned into a ray of silver light and disappeared on the spot.
"Have they left?" Ruolan murmured, looking at the silver light in the sky.
"Well, what? This is the first time I see you caring so much about a student," Wang Qiong joked.
"Looking for death? It's just a pity to lose an interesting guy!"
"Yes, with his talent, he will surely leave his name in the history of this continent in a few years. What a pity..."
"Wang Qiong"
"What?"
"How about we make a bet?" Ruolan said with a smile on her face.
"Bet? That's rare. What do you want to bet on?"
"I bet you that Ye Ming will come back, and he will definitely come back with something shocking!"
"You think so highly of him? Well, I'll gamble with you."
"Hehe, this is what you said, remember it"
"No problem. If Ye Ming can come back, I'll owe you a favor."
Under the dark night sky, a bet that would make Wang Qiong extremely regretful in the future was made.
Chapter 57 Tyrant Tiger
Chapter 57
Eastern Dragon City--Crazy Dragon Castle
Crazy Dragon Castle, also known as the Eastern Dragon City, covers a very large area, which is almost as large as an average small country!
Surrounding the entire castle is an endless wall that looks like the Great Wall of China. The wall is twenty meters high, with a sentry post every ten steps. Densely packed guards guard this fortress where demons gather day and night. From a distance, one can feel a sense of overwhelming power and aura from the bottom of one's heart.
As one of the four major demon cities, the Crazy Dragon Castle has an orderly and clear urban planning, with a distinct style of a new and prosperous city. People do not feel that this is the place where demons live. On the streets, all kinds of strange demons are bustling and noisy, some gathering together to drink, or fighting and quarreling with each other, and you can even see some young human women who have been captured and enslaved walking in the crowd, doing some menial jobs.
At this moment, a brilliant silver light suddenly appeared in the sky. The silver light was like a meteor, fleeting in a flash. Its brief arrival was like a stone thrown into the sea in this noisy night, without causing a single ripple...
---------------------------------------
"It hurts... it hurts... it's pulling my wound! What the hell is this space scroll from Laozi? The workmanship is so lazily done!"
Ye Ming, who had "landed" safely in an empty space in Crazy Dragon Castle, was cursing loudly. At the same time, Ye Ming immediately looked around at the situation. After confirming that there was no one around, he secretly breathed a sigh of relief.
"Is this the Crazy Dragon Castle? It seems quite civilized." Ye Ming said as he looked at the neatly arranged stone houses not far away.
"Damn it! Stop! Don't run!!"
"kindness?"
At this moment, a sudden shout came from not far away. Ye Ming was startled and quickly found a cover nearby, squatting down and hiding.
In less than a moment, the first thing that came into view was a sturdy demon with a human body and tiger stripes. However, at this time, his body was torn and in a miserable state, with countless wounds of various sizes all over his body. He was weak all over, obviously exhausted, and collapsed to the ground.
Following closely behind were three demons that also had humanoid appearance. The only difference was the features on their bodies. From the features, it could be roughly determined that they were snakes, horses, and lions.
Among them, the lion-man demon standing in the middle, who was obviously the leader, spoke.
"Run again! Aren't you very fast?"
Looking at the person he had been chasing with so much difficulty, who had finally run out of strength and stopped, the lion-man demon sneered.
"No need to say more, you can kill me or chop me up as you like."
The tiger demon said coldly, without a trace of fear in his tone.
"Haha, did you two see that? The once mighty Tyrant Tiger actually has this day?"
"Brother Hu, although you usually take care of me, I'm sorry. This day is entirely your own fault. If you could have turned a blind eye to that matter, how could you have ended up like this today?" said the snake demon.
"What Chen Xuan said is correct. Brother Hu, it's because you are too rigid that you have ended up like this," the horse demon echoed.
"Turn a blind eye!? That bastard Wang Qi slept with my wife and killed my son, and you still want me to turn a blind eye to this? Do you really think that I, Bahu, have no blood!?" Bahu said angrily.
"Ba Hu, it's not the first day you've been out in the underworld, you know the rules of the underworld very well! Brother Qi adopted you when you were helpless and raised you since childhood. How could such a kindness be less than that of a woman? Now you actually betrayed him for a woman, and even tried to assassinate Brother Qi! How can you do such an ungrateful thing!?" said the lion-man demon.
"Hahaha! You said Wang Qi raised me when I was helpless and alone? How funny! Do you think I don't know? It was that beast Wang Qi who killed my whole family and made me fall on the streets!!"
"Oh? It seems that you know a lot of things? Where did you hear these things?" The lion-man demon said coldly with a cold look in his eyes.
"Don't ask! Even if you kill me, don't expect me to utter a single word!"
"Well, it's not an important matter anyway. In this case, there's no point in keeping you here... Do it!" the lion-man demon ordered, and the two men beside him drew their weapons and slashed at the collapsed Tyrant Tiger.
I'm sorry, Lily, there's no way I can avenge you...
A trace of unwillingness flashed in Bahu's eyes, and he said to himself.
"Swish! Boom!!"
Just as Ba Hu closed his eyes in despair and waited for death, three huge fire cages suddenly appeared in front of him, instantly imprisoning the three people inside.
In the cage of fire, countless sharp swords continued to condense, emitting scorching heat, and shot out at the same time!
"Damn it! Who dares to interfere in this matter! Get out here!" The lion-man demon resisted the attack of the flaming blade and at the same time, shouted angrily around.
"Boss! Help!" "I can't hold on any longer! Help me!"
The strength of the centaur demon and the snake demon was obviously weaker. They could not hold out under the first wave of attack from the flaming blade and hurriedly asked for help.
The three demons struggled desperately, shouting different words, and what responded to them was a wave of flames!
"Ahhh!!!"
They were already suffering from the attack of the flaming blade, and the subsequent flame wave was the last straw that broke the camel's back. The defenses of the horse-man demon and the snake-man demon were instantly defeated, their bodies were burning with flames, and they let out miserable wails.
"Huh? There's still one alive?"
A puzzled voice suddenly sounded from the side, and at the same time, a young man with black hair and black eyes walked out from the shadows.
"You dare to kill me!? If you do this, the Tongwu Gang will never let you go!!" The lion-man demon threatened when he saw the person coming.
"Oh? Tongwu Gang, right?... But tell me, should I let you go back now, or should I kill you here where there is no one around?" The young man said with a wicked smile, deliberately emphasizing the four words "there is no one around" in his tone.
"No... don't kill me! Just let me go, and I will never tell anyone what happened today!" The lion-man demon said hurriedly when he saw that the other party was not scared by the reputation of the Tongwu Gang and even intended to kill him.
"You really won't tell anyone?" the boy asked with interest.
"Really! As long as you let me go, I will never pursue what happened today!" The lion-man demon replied hurriedly upon hearing this.
"Although I really want to let you go, but... I'm sorry, only the dead can truly keep secrets," said the young man, and at the same time, he slashed the sword in his hand towards the void. A blazing red sword energy shot out, leaving a charred scar on the throat of the lion-man demon.
"Ugh!!" The lion-man demon seemed to want to burn the other party's figure deep in his mind. He stared at the boy in front of him with eyes wide open and full of resentment. Then, his consciousness faded...
"boom!"
A strong flame erupted, completely engulfing the bodies of the three people, burning them until not even ashes were left.
"Very good, very good, I have reached the forty-eighth level. Thanks to this, my injuries have improved a lot." Who else could the young man who suddenly appeared be other than Ye Ming?
At this time, Ye Ming felt the warm currents flowing through his body, constantly repairing the injuries on his body, and said so.
"Human?"
After Ba Hu's death, he had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. When he saw the person coming, he said.
"Oh, and you, too. I just happen to have something I want to ask you."
Ye Ming said to Ba Hu.
Chapter 58: Conquer
Chapter 58
"Oh, and you, too. I just happen to have something I want to ask you."
Ye Ming said to Ba Hu.
"...Human, what do you want to ask?" Ba Hu thought for a moment and then asked.
"Don't be nervous, it's nothing special. It's just my first time here, and I want to ask you some basic information about the Crazy Dragon Castle," Ye Ming replied.
"So...wait? You just said this is your first time here? Did you come from outside? "Ba Hu said in astonishment.
"Well... you're right, but is it necessary to be so surprised?"
"Surprised? You know, it's not that there have been no humans entering and leaving Crazy Dragon Castle since its establishment, but they were all captured and used as slaves. It's unheard of that a human being can enter Crazy Dragon Castle freely!"
"Is it really that exaggerated? Since its establishment, no human has ever entered the city by their own will?"
"Nonsense! There are countless demon-level guards standing guard at the city gates from morning to night. How difficult is it to break into the city?"
"Demon? It's easy for you, a third-level king-level demon, but aren't the intelligence of those demons that are below the spirit level generally undeveloped? Can they be used as guards?" Ye Ming asked doubtfully.
"Low intelligence may be true for you humans, but for us demons, the only difference between those below the spiritual level and those above the spiritual level is whether they can speak human language. Moreover, it is because they are at the demon level that they are easier to control!" Ba Hu explained, and was shocked at the same time. This person could actually see his strength at a glance! ?
"I see... Then why do you and those three guys just now deliberately maintain your human form? The two demons I met before were also like this!" Ye Ming asked, thinking of the two Cang people he met outside the Forest of Ten Thousand Demons.
"There's no special reason. Demons that reach the spirit level generally have the ability to transform into humans. Don't ask me why, because I don't know either. And it's easier to move around in the city when you transform into a human form. Also, let me remind you that the term "demon" is a general term used by humans to refer to us. Basically, when we reach the spirit level and gain the ability to transform into a human form, we generally call us demons. The stronger the demon, the fewer demon characteristics it will have on its appearance, and in the end, it will look more and more like a human!"
"So there is such an allusion. I have learned something new. By the way, since you have the strength of King Level 3, how come you were beaten like this by those three guys who are only at Spirit Level?"
"Humph! If I hadn't been drugged and my strength hadn't dropped to the initial stage of the spiritual level, why would I be afraid of those three guys?"
"Trigger a special event, get the mission - destroy the Tongwu Gang, get the mission item, a bottle of antidote"
Mission content: Help the mission character - Ba Hu, kill the leader of Tong Wu Gang - Wang Qi
Mission Reward: Demon Tribe Transfiguration Skill. After activation, all attributes are increased by 20%. During the use, soul power is continuously consumed. When the soul power is exhausted, the transformation is automatically terminated.
Mission time: 90 days
Mission failed: Level dropped by five levels.
"What's wrong?" Looking at Ye Ming who suddenly became dazed, Ba Hu asked puzzledly.
"…Nothing, I just suddenly thought of something." Ye Ming seemed to have gotten used to the appearance of tasks. He was no longer as shocked as he was at the beginning. He was just stunned for a moment.
…
"I ask you, do you want revenge?" Ye Ming said slowly after a moment.
"Revenge? I want to!! Of course I want to! I wish I could pull out the tendons and skin that guy Wang Qi, drink his blood and eat his flesh!! Do you know? My son, who was less than three years old, was beaten to death by him! Even before he died, his eyes were full of fear!! My wife also committed suicide because of the violation by him!" Ba Hu said excitedly when he heard about revenge.
"But look at me now, with less than 30% of my strength left! What can I do now? I don't even have the strength to avenge my wife and son!!!" Ba Hu said angrily, with tears of unwillingness in his eyes. He kept hitting the ground heavily with his clenched fists, and even though his fists were already torn apart, he did not hold back at all.
"Hmph! Are you going to give up easily after encountering this little setback? Is the hatred in your heart only to this extent? You still want to talk about revenge with others like this? Don't make me laugh to death!" Ye Ming sneered.
"You can't take revenge because you're not strong enough? Hahaha!! What a joke! If you're not strong enough, can't you assassinate him at night? Can't you use poison? There are hundreds of ways to kill people! Let me tell you! No one is without flaws! As long as there is a flaw! There is a way to kill him! I only ask you one question now, do you fucking want revenge?" Ye Ming roared.
"!" Ba Hu's body shook and he was awakened by Ye Ming's words.
"I want to! I want to!!!" Ba Hu opened his throat and roared.
”…” Ye Ming looked at Ba Hu who was half-kneeling on the ground with his fists clenched. He reached out with his right hand, took out the antidote from his space backpack and threw it towards Ba Hu.
"If you want revenge, drink it," Ye Ming said calmly, while also testing Ba Hu's determination for revenge, to see if he had the courage to drink this unknown potion for revenge.
"It's useless. The poison in my body is so vicious. If there was an antidote, I wouldn't have to be so decadent. But forget it! Well! I'll let you believe it once!" Bahu said with a wry smile.
After saying that, he pulled out the cork without hesitation, tilted his head back, and drank the antidote in one gulp!
As soon as he drank the antidote, Ba Hu felt a sharp pain as if a fire was burning inside his body. The pain was so severe that it felt as if countless ants were gnawing at his body!
Ba Hu was in great pain. He half-knelt on the ground, clenched his fists, and let out a low roar.
The severe pain came and went quickly. At the same time, as the pain in his body gradually subsided, Ba Hu was surprised to find that the toxins in his body turned into pools of black liquid and were continuously discharged from the body. As the toxins were discharged, the feeling of having strength filled his body again. Ba Hu, who had lost and regained his strength, roared with excitement!
"Hahaha! Wang Qi, you beast, you never expected that? I, Ba Hu, am back! This time I will kill you to pieces!" Ba Hu roared towards the sky, and the loud echo kept resounding in the vast open space.
"Bai Hu greets the young master!! Thank you for giving me a new life!! When the revenge is over, my life will belong to you!" After saying this, Ba Hu knelt in front of Ye Ming and knocked his head against the floor three times. To Ba Hu, Ye Ming was the benefactor who gave him hope again. He was so upright that he even entrusted his life to Ye Ming for this favor!
"Okay, you will never suffer any loss if you follow me! You will know how correct your decision today is in the future. I will also help you with the affairs of the Tongwu Gang! Remember, my name is Ye Ming. Maybe this name is not well-known now, but believe me, one day, I will make the whole continent tremble when they hear this name!"
Ye Ming was not hypocritical and promised immediately. In fact, he had already thought of conquering this man. Not only was he strong, but he was also such a strong and upright man. Ye Ming felt a little bit of appreciation for his talent. At the same time, Ye Ming also began to plan to build a force of his own. The lesson he learned from Han Yu made Ye Ming know that in this world, in addition to being strong, the power behind is also extremely important. If you don't want to be bullied, you must protect the people you cherish. A force of your own is indispensable! As for whether the other party is a demon, Ye Ming, who has the concept of equality on Earth, doesn't care. It doesn't matter if the cat is black or white, as long as it can catch mice, it is a good cat!
"Yes! Young Master Ye!" Ba Hu said respectfully, firmly believing in his heart that this extraordinary young man will one day look down upon the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent!
Chapter 59: Craftsman System
New writers need your support
If you like this book, please don't hesitate to give flowers, collections, and comments.
Chapter 59
With the help of Ba Hu, Ye Ming successfully disguised himself as a tiger demon, with a tiger tail and tiger stripes on his body, and from the outside he looked perfectly dressed.
"Young Master Ye, this is the Red Dragon Domain in the Crazy Dragon Castle," said Ba Hu. The huge Crazy Dragon Castle is divided into four areas, namely the Black Dragon Domain, the Green Dragon Domain, the Red Dragon Domain, and the Blue Dragon Domain. Among them, the Wutong Gang, which is headed by a king-level strongman, is a well-known gang in the Black Dragon Domain!
In this Crazy Dragon Castle, the size of a force is closely related to its strength. Just like Wu Tong, just having a king-level strongman means that one can have a certain status in the Black Dragon Domain. If it weren't for Ba Hu's betrayal, the Tong Wu Gang would definitely have a greater say in the Black Dragon Domain.
"Oh? This place is really lively," Ye Ming said as he looked at the crowds surging around on the wide streets. Among them were some spirit-level monsters who were able to transform into human form. Then his eyes fixed and Ye Ming asked in confusion.
"Ba Hu, why can even those demons that have not reached the spiritual level have such high intelligence?" Ye Ming said as he looked at the many demons that had not reached the spiritual level but were able to communicate and talk.
"To reply, Young Master Ye, the demons nowadays are no longer the same as in ancient times. They are all creatures with low intelligence. In the process of evolution, there are many examples of the integration of humans and demons. As a result, there are these half-demon and half-human creatures. However, only some races can reproduce such intelligent and enlightened offspring. For example, Young Master Ye, look there," Ba Hu said, pointing to a roadside hawker. The hawker was run by a half-human, half-bear boss.
"That's the bear tribe. There are also the lion tribe, horse tribe, fox tribe... and so on. These intelligent and civilized races are the main fighting force in our Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. This is also the reason why humans have been reluctant to get involved in this place. If the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters were all inhabited by races with low intelligence, then the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters would have been divided up by various human countries long ago."
Ye Ming nodded in understanding. It seemed that his previous knowledge was too shallow. Only after he truly stepped out of this world could he come into contact with these unknown things.
"Well, I already understand the general situation. What is the currency commonly used in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters?" Ye Ming asked. If he wanted to build his own power in this place, he would inevitably have to deal with the issue of money.
"Young Master Ye, don't worry about this. In the Monster City and Monster Capital areas, the universal currency is no different from that in human society. They all use silver and gold coins. However, apart from these two areas, in the Monster Village and the outer areas, some tribes with lower intelligence mostly still use barter."
"So that's how it is! Fortunately, the currency is universal, otherwise we would probably have to sleep on the streets tonight," Ye Ming joked.
"Master Ye, please rest assured. Although I am not rich, I still have some savings. I am not to the point where I have to sleep on the streets."
"Okay, okay, I was just joking. Don't take it so seriously. Let's find a hotel to stay in today!"
"I understand," Ba Hu heard. The local man then led Ye Ming to find a place to stay.
…
"call!"
Just after taking a shower, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. The room where Ye Ming stayed was not big, but not small either. There was space enough to accommodate three people in the room, and the decoration was quite gorgeous, which made Ye Ming have a new understanding of the so-called demons. Demons are another intelligent race besides humans.
"?"
Lying on the bed, Ye Ming began to think about what happened today. First, the Wutong Gang, and then his own power. Thinking of this, Ye Ming's head couldn't help but grow. It was so easy to create a power. The source of money was indispensable, but where could Ye Ming, who had just arrived, find a stable industry income? All of this had to be solved by Ye Ming himself. As for the Tongwu Gang, Ye Ming also learned a general idea from Ba Hu. The gang leader Wang Qi was a fifth-level king. He had hundreds of spiritual-level main combat forces under him, and countless gang members below the spiritual level. However, for Ye Ming, the only ones who could really cause him trouble were those hundreds of spiritual-level subordinates. As for Wang Qi, Ba Hu said he would solve it himself.
"Forget it, let's talk about it tomorrow. There's still plenty of time anyway, and it's not too late to think about it slowly!" After Ye Ming finished speaking, he fell asleep. So many things happened in the past few days. First, it was Han Yu, then he was teleported to the Crazy Dragon Castle, met Ba Hu, and there was the matter of the Tongwu Gang. These drastic changes were probably something Ye Ming could not have imagined a few days ago.
The next morning, Ye Ming got up early and, under the leadership of Ba Hu, went to a large market in the Red Dragon Territory.
"Don't hold me back!"
Just as Ye Ming was wandering aimlessly, there was a sudden noise. The person who made the noise was a young man with short brown hair, about twenty years old.
"Human! Understand your status. Now you are just a lowly slave!" said a burly demon, and with a wave of his powerful arm, he knocked the human to the ground.
"Tsk! Be obedient to me, or you'll get beaten!"
The burly demon spat and said to the bruised and battered young man lying on the floor.
The young man clenched his fists, and although his whole body was beaten badly, there was a look of determination in his eyes!
"Oh?" Ye Ming looked at the young man with interest. Right now was the time to build a power and was in need of people. The young man in front of him seemed to have some backbone and might be a useful talent.
"Brother, wait a minute!" Ye Ming shouted. Upon hearing that, the burly demon stopped and turned to look at Ye Ming.
"Huh? What's the matter?" The burly demon saw that Ye Ming was dressed in gorgeous clothes and that Ba Hu standing next to him exuded an overbearing aura, so he softened his tone a little.
"I have something I want to discuss with you. This human...will you sell it to me?" Ye Ming said.
"Of course, these slaves are goods to be sold. Do you plan to buy them?" The burly man changed his tone immediately when he heard that there was a business coming.
"Yes, I am planning to buy him, but I don't know the price?"
Ye Ming is not an overly kind person. If the person he met today was worthless, Ye Ming might not even look at him. In this place, there are too many humans serving as slaves. If he saves every one he sees, how long will it take to save them?
"This human only has the strength of a Fusion Level, and he doesn't have any special talents. If you want to buy him, I'll give you two gold coins!" The burly demon said as soon as he heard that Ye Ming was planning to buy it.
"Two gold coins?" Ye Ming was stunned, a little surprised that the price of a slave was so low.
"Wait...how about one gold coin plus fifty silver coins?" The burly demon thought that Ye Ming thought the price was too expensive, so he changed his words.
"Here are two gold coins, no need to give change." Ye Ming took out two gold coins from his space backpack and threw them out.
"Okay, okay! This is his slave contract, I'll give it to you, my guest," said the burly demon happily, then took out a scroll and handed it to Ye Ming.
"Bahu, let's go"
Ye Ming hinted to Ba Hu with his eyes, and the latter understood. He carried the brown-haired young man on the ground on his shoulders, and the two left while the brown-haired young man struggled.
As Ye Ming was walking on the road, the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily, as if he had seen the gold coins waving at him. The reason was a sentence he heard in his mind not long ago.
"Trigger event, craftsman system started"
Chapter 60: Wang Cai in Despair
Chapter 60
The craftsman system is a production system in the world of Rong Beasts. To put it simply, it is actually a life skill. Although Ye Ming was confused about the triggering conditions of the craftsman system, he did not think too much about it. Ye Ming knew how mysterious the game system brought by the time travel was. It would be useless to think about it. Anyway, it would be beneficial to him and not harmful. In this case, he might as well not think too much and save himself trouble.
However, for the moment Ye Ming put the craftsman system aside. At this moment, Ye Ming and the other two were in an inn, and Ye Ming was looking at the young man in front of him.
"Nice to meet you, hello... uh, is that right?" Ye Ming said with a relaxed look, and then thought about it with confusion.
"Hmph! What are you thinking, you demon? What do you want to do to me?" the young man said without any appreciation.
"You may have misunderstood. First of all, I think demons are not all bad people. Compared with some humans, demons are more trustworthy. Secondly, I am not a demon, but a human!" Ye Ming said.
"Stop lying! You said you are a human! Do you think I am stupid? Your features are the best proof that you are lying!"
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming scratched his head helplessly, then took off his disguise.
"Now you can believe it, right?" Ye Ming said after removing his disguise.
"Are you really a human?" the young man asked with a little doubt. Although he had doubts in his heart, the person in front of him seemed to be a real human.
"Nonsense..." Ye Ming rolled his eyes.
"Then why do you disguise yourself as a demon?!"
"...I'm starting to doubt whether saving you was a wrong decision. You want me to walk on the street in human form? This way I won't be caught by the guards immediately and I can do whatever you want!"
When the young man heard this, his face turned slightly red, and it was obvious that he was so excited that he had neglected something.
"Then what is your purpose in saving me?" the young man asked bluntly. If he was told that Ye Ming saved him out of pity for him, the young man would never believe it even if he was beaten to death.
"You're quite smart. Yes, I did save you for a reason, but before that, I want to confirm if you have any special talents."
"Talent?"
"That's right! It's talent, or you can say expertise. As for strength, I think there's no need to ask."
"...Before I answer you, I want to know what exactly you want to do?" The young man said after thinking for a moment.
"That's no problem. I plan to build a force, a force of my own!" Ye Ming said seriously.
"You mean building a force? Building your own force deep in the land of monsters!?" the young man asked in surprise.
"That's right!" Ye Ming replied.
"This is really crazy! Do you know that this is the same as courting death? I promise that as long as the fact that you are a human is exposed, you will be surrounded by enemies on all sides! You will be surrounded by all the demons! You will not be able to find even one ally wherever you look!"
"I know that, but the premise is that the fact that I am a human is exposed. Then as long as it is not exposed, then there will be no problem, right?"
"..." Upon hearing this, the young man opened and closed his mouth, stunned for a moment.
"tear……"
Ye Ming finished speaking and without waiting for the young man to react, he tore the slave contract in his hand into two halves under the young man's surprised gaze.
"What are you doing! Do you know that by doing this, you will lose the right to control me?" The young man widened his eyes and said in disbelief.
"I tore up the slave contract just to show my sincerity. I hope that the relationship between us is not that of master and servant, but companions. Of course, you can turn around and leave right now. I won't stop you. If so, just think that I made a mistake!"
"...I understand. I agree to your request. I don't have any other choice, right? If I go out now, I will probably be captured by other demons and made a slave in no time. In this case, it is safer to stay here," said the young man with a wry smile.
"You know it very well yourself, so it seems that we are now in the same boat. In this case, can you tell me what your expertise is?" Ye Ming said.
"Business, my specialty is doing business. As long as you give me enough start-up capital, I am confident that I can start a strong business here. To be honest, the reason why I ended up here is also related to my specialty..." The young man said with a slightly proud look on his face, but there was a bit of bitterness in his voice at the end.
"Oh? If you don't mind, how about telling me about it?" Ye Ming asked curiously.
"It's not a big deal, actually. I used to work in a well-known trading company in the Southern Tang Empire. I'm not bragging, but my business talent is much better than that of the average person. Therefore, I had never tasted failure at that time. So, I was obsessed with the flattery of those villains and didn't realize that I was already in a dangerous situation of treading on thin ice. Until one day, some people finally began to fear my talent. In order to avoid threatening their status, they set up a plan to frame me. First, they pretended to negotiate a big business with me and led me to a town. As expected, I was knocked unconscious, and when I woke up, I had been captured by these monsters..." The young man said calmly. After this experience, the young man's heart was calmer. At this time, he didn't have much emotional ups and downs about this matter, but there was still a hint of hatred in his eyes.
Ba Hu, who was standing by, was also quite touched after hearing this. He recalled that he was being hunted by Wang Qi. Could it be that it was because he was too powerful that Wang Qi became jealous of him?
"Don't worry, I promise you that I will definitely allow you to create a more powerful business than the original one! Then those who framed you will be shocked. Of course, if you want to take revenge on them, I will definitely support you."
"...You are such a strange person. Although this is just the first time we meet, I don't know why, but I always feel that what you say can be trusted!"
"Haha, thank you very much for your trust. Since we are companions now, let me introduce myself first. My name is Ye Ming. As you can see, I am a human. Next to me is Ba Hu. I won't hide it from you, Ba Hu is actually a demon."
"Demon tribe!? Why would the demon tribe submit to humans?" The young man was surprised when he heard Ba Hu's identity.
Before Ye Ming could explain, Ba Hu explained.
"There's nothing to be surprised about. Even the demon race values loyalty and righteousness. Young Master Ye has been very kind to me. It's no exaggeration to say that he has given me a new life. To me, Young Master Ye is my reborn parent. He has entrusted his life to me. Even if I die, I have no regrets!" said Ba Hu.
"It seems that I have misunderstood you demons. It seems that there are good people among you... Then, it's my turn. Let me formally introduce myself. My name is Wang Cai, and I am very happy to cooperate with you!"
Wang Cai said, smiling, and stretched out his hands to the two of them. Ye Ming and Ba Hu were not at all pretentious and stretched out their hands to shake them. The three of them had smiles on their faces!
In the future, a powerful organization that will terrorize the continent of all monsters will be quietly born here and now, in a small hotel.
Chapter 61: Life and Occupation
Chapter 61
In the hotel, Ye Ming looked at the craftsman system in his mind and was distressed. It showed that he had to choose a career, but Ye Ming didn't know which one to choose.
"Wang Cai! Ba Hu!" Ye Ming called Wang Cai and Ba Hu beside him, intending to discuss with them.
"What?"
"Master Ye, do you have any instructions?"
When the two heard this, they turned around at the same time and asked in confusion.
"Let me ask you a question. What job makes the most money? Or what sells the most money?" Ye Ming said.
"What can we sell to make the most money...?" Wang Cai and Ba Hu heard this, thought for a moment, and then answered in unison.
"Of course, it's selling medicine!" "Young Master, the best way to make money is to sell pills!"
After they finished talking, they looked at each other in surprise, and then laughed heartily. It seemed that they wanted to be together.
"Pills? Can that stuff make a lot of money?" Ye Ming asked doubtfully. In the world of Rong Beast, the richest people are no more than those who make weapons, armor, or some players with special item manufacturing skills. To put it bluntly, pills are just supplements in the game. Although that thing can make some small profits, it is impossible to become extremely rich, right?
"Nonsense!" Wang Cai rolled his eyes, looked at Ye Ming as if he was an idiot, and then said.
"It's so profitable to make pills! Take the low-level Qi and Blood Pills on the market now, for example. Its raw materials only require a few first-grade medicinal herbs to make dozens of Qi and Blood Pills, but the price is...tsk tsk, that's increased countless times. The cost is low and the selling price is high. The higher the level of the pill, the more profitable it is. After all, you only have one life, and when you are away from home, pills can be said to be your second life. Although pills are more expensive, they are not more important than your own life, right? Because of this, the sales of pills are always in short supply!" Wang Cai said confidently.
By the way, medicinal materials are divided into nine grades, from the lowest grade one to the highest grade nine. Similarly, elixirs are also divided into nine grades, just like medicinal materials. Among them, elixirs of grades one, two, and three are also called low-grade elixirs, grades four, five, and six are called medium-grade elixirs, and grades seven, eight, and nine are high-grade elixirs. The difference of one grade can make a huge difference in the efficacy! The higher the grade of the elixir, the more so!
Although the medicinal materials can be taken directly, the effect is not as good as the elixir that has been refined. If taken directly, the medicinal effects contained in them are too violent and not suitable for direct absorption by the human body. Therefore, elixirs with milder medicinal properties are the mainstream on the market.
"Since elixirs are so profitable, why don't everyone just sell elixirs?" Ye Ming asked again, knowing in his heart that he had overlooked one point, that is, this is the real world, not a game! In the game, you may be reborn after death, but here, you will have nothing after death! Therefore, the value of elixirs can be highlighted even more.
”…” Upon hearing this, Wang Cai rolled his eyes again, and Ba Hu next to him also smiled bitterly with helplessness.
"Do you think elixirs are common and anyone can make them? The price of elixirs will always remain high because only a few people know how to make them, while the demand in the market is huge. Moreover, why would a capable pharmacist make low-grade elixirs? Not only does it take time, but the profit is not as good as making high-grade elixirs. Therefore, low-grade elixirs on the market are generally made by pharmacists with weaker abilities! But even so, the efficacy is not much worse than that of high-level pharmacists. After all, Qi and Blood Pills can be said to be the most basic elixirs!" Wang Cai said incessantly.
"You said that refining the elixir takes a lot of time?"
"That's right! In the Chamber of Commerce where I worked before, there were several second-grade alchemists. Although they were not the best, they could easily make first-grade pills such as Qi and Blood Pills. But even so, even if they spent a whole day, the output of Qi and Blood Pills was only a mere 500 pills," Wang Cai said. Alchemists are also divided into nine grades. An alchemist who can refine first-grade pills is called a first-grade alchemist, and those who can refine second-grade pills are called second-grade alchemists... and so on.
Seeing that Ye Ming's problem seemed to have been solved, Wang Cai turned around and continued to plan for the future. But before Wang Cai could be quiet for long, Ye Ming suddenly shouted.
"Okay! I've decided!!"
"!"
"Are you trying to scare people to death by shouting so loudly? And when you say decision, what decision are you making?" Wang Cai, who was frightened by Ye Ming's shout, complained.
"What are you talking about? Of course you are referring to the elixirs. I have decided that I will rely mainly on selling elixirs from now on!" Ye Ming said as a matter of course.
"Selling pills? Do you know how to make pills?" Wang Cai asked in surprise. At the same time, he thought to himself, this young man in front of him can even make pills. What on earth can't he do?
"Of course!" Ye Ming said. Of course, he didn't dare to say that he had just learned how to refine medicine. After listening to Wang Cai's words, Ye Ming directly opened the craftsman system and chose the profession of pharmacist without hesitation. At the same time, Ye Ming also acquired the skill of medicine making. At this time, the first-level medicine making technique could produce the world's top-grade medicine.
"Ba Hu!" Before Wang Cai could respond, Ye Ming called over Ba Hu and gave him instructions.
"Here are one thousand purple gold coins. See how many of these medicinal herbs you can buy." Ye Ming took out the purple gold coins that he had received as a reward for a mission a long time ago from his space backpack, and then read out the names of some first-grade medicinal herbs in order.
"To reply, Young Master Ye, one first-grade medicinal herb can be purchased with only one gold coin. One thousand purple gold coins converted into gold coins is equivalent to 100,000 gold coins. It is estimated that 100,000 first-grade medicinal herbs can be purchased!" said Ba Hu. He was quite surprised in his heart. He didn't realize that this young master was actually a small rich man.
"Wait! Ye Ming, are you crazy? You actually spent 100,000 gold coins to buy medicinal herbs?! Do you think you can refine them all by yourself?" Wang Cai was so shocked that his jaw almost dropped. 100,000 first-grade medicinal herbs, at Ye Ming's speed, how long will it take to refine them all by himself?
"Don't worry, I won't hide it from you, my speed in refining medicine is top-notch!" Ye Ming gave a thumbs up.
"You..." Looking at Ye Ming's confident expression, Wang Cai didn't know what to say for a moment. In the end, he could only sigh and let him go.
"Don't have that expression. We still have tasks to assign to you. We can't always live in the hotel, right? Bahu, how much does it cost to buy a small villa in this area?" Ye Ming asked Bahu.
"My Lord, if you just want to buy a small villa in the suburbs, the price will probably only be 5,000 purple gold coins!"
“Well, here are eight thousand purple gold coins. You will go with Wang Cai to find a villa later. As for the choice of the villa, it is up to you. The one that can be hidden is best!” Ye Ming took out eight thousand purple gold coins again. The heavy purse showed its weight. Eight thousand purple gold coins was a considerable fortune. Ba Hu and Wang Cai were quite moved that Ye Ming trusted them so much and gave them such a huge sum of money without hesitation. There was no need to say much about the friendship between men. Sometimes, just a small gesture was enough!
Bahu and Wang Cai didn't say much. It was worth it to be able to follow a master with such a temperament!
Afterwards, with the help of Ba Hu, Wang Cai quickly completed his disguise. Now he looked no different from a demon. One had to praise Ba Hu for his great skills in disguise!
After the two of them gave Ye Ming their instructions, they opened the door, walked out and completed their task.
Chapter 62: First Alchemy
Chapter 62
In the blink of an eye, five days passed. During these five days, Ba Hu and Wang Cai used the purple gold coins given by Ye Ming to purchase a rather large villa in the Red Dragon Domain. The total area of the villa was enough to accommodate 10,000 people without being crowded. However, at this moment, there were only Ye Ming and three other people in this huge villa. For a moment, it seemed a little deserted.
"Young Master Ye, these are the medicinal herbs you asked me to buy, totaling 110,000 plants. The herbs have already been delivered to the warehouse in the villa," said Ba Hu. Purchasing 100,000 plants at one time is a large number, so he could only buy 100,000 plants originally. However, with the boss's smiling discount, he got 10% more and bought 110,000 plants.
"Well done, very efficient!" Ye Ming looked around the villa, nodded with satisfaction, and then praised Ba Hu and Wang Cai.
"Of course, don't you see who I am!" Wang Cai puffed out his chest and said with some pride.
"Young master, you've gone too far!" Bahu said modestly. Having been in the underworld for a long time, it would be unreliable to say that Bahu really has no skills at all, yet he can gain such a high reputation in the Tongwu Gang!
"All the materials have been purchased. It's better to do it today than to wait. Let's start refining the medicine now! Ba Hu and Wang Cai, you two wait outside first! I will notify you when I finish refining." After Ye Ming finished speaking, he walked into the warehouse filled with countless first-grade medicinal materials, and then with a "bang", he closed the door of the warehouse.
"Ye Ming is really mysterious. He's so mysterious when he's refining medicine. It's true. I've seen it before. It's so boring. Even if he invites me in, I wouldn't want to go in! I don't know how he's going to refine so many medicinal materials?" Wang Cai muttered.
"Don't worry, I'm sure Young Master Ye has his own ideas in mind!" Ba Hu said firmly.
…
In the warehouse, Ye Ming clicked his tongue when looking at the medicinal materials that were classified in order and piled up like small mountains. This amount was really terrifying!
After complaining a little in his heart, Ye Ming didn't say anything much. He directly activated the new skill obtained from the craftsman system, alchemy, and chose the name of one of the above pills, the healing pill.
This healing pill is the most common blood-replenishing medicine in the world of Rong Beast. This level of supplements is sold by some NPCs. Therefore, in the game, making healing pills is only a transitional period, but no one has ever made money from it. To put it bluntly, it is just practicing skills!
Drug name: Healing pill
Materials required: one stalk of red grass, one stalk of blue tongue flower, and one stalk of mineral grass.
Refining probability: 80%
Ye Ming looked at the information in his mind and nodded. The method of making this healing pill was not affected by the time travel, but was no different from that in the world of fusion beasts.
After taking a deep breath, Ye Ming picked up a portion of medicinal materials needed for the healing pill and silently recited in his mind while activating the alchemy technique to refine the healing pill.
As Ye Ming silently chanted, the three first-grade herbs in his hand were suddenly covered by a ray of light, forming a small white light ball, floating in Ye Ming's palm. White light flowed on the surface of the light ball, which was quite gorgeous. As the medicinal materials were covered and suspended in the palm, the light ball suddenly emitted a dazzling light. The light did not last long, only about the time of five breaths!
Afterwards, a medicinal fragrance spread out and filled the entire space. The fragrant aroma was refreshing. The fragrance seemed to have some calming effect on the mind. After Ye Ming smelled it, his mind became clear and he felt refreshed.
Ye Ming spread out his hands, in which lay five round and plump white pills. Judging from their luster, they were definitely of high quality!
"The healing pill has been refined successfully, first-level alchemy, proficiency increased by 1 point." At the same time, a cold system sounded in Ye Ming's mind.
"The quality is good, but I don't know how it will work!"
Ye Ming looked at the five pills in his hand, took out a small dagger, and gently cut a mark on his wrist. A blood mark immediately appeared, and blood flowed down his wrist.
At the same time, Ye Ming stuffed a healing pill in his hand into his mouth and swallowed it. As the pill entered his body, Ye Ming felt a warm current flowing down along the pill. At the same time, under Ye Ming's surprised eyes, the wound on his arm had actually begun to stop bleeding, and after a while it turned into a scar. Although this healing pill did not have the amazing effect of bringing the dead back to life, Ye Ming was already very satisfied. After all, it was only the lowest grade pill, and it was already very good to have such an effect.
"The medicinal power of this healing pill is three times stronger than the Qi and Blood Pills on the market. One Qi and Blood Pill costs fifteen gold coins, but one portion of my wound pill can be refined into five pills. With an 80% chance, on average, ten portions of material can be refined into 40 pills, and ten portions of material only cost thirty gold coins... Tsk tsk, no wonder they say that refining medicine is very profitable! It really is true!"
Ye Ming initially estimated that if the healing pill was priced at ten gold coins, then for every ten portions, he would make a net profit of three hundred and seventy gold coins. So, 110,000 medicinal materials...
As he thought about it, Ye Ming couldn't help but grin. It's really easy to make money!
After thinking about it for a while, Ye Ming collected his thoughts and put all the herbs into his space backpack. He silently recited the medicine-making technique in his mind and started to make medicine.
…
"Why does this guy take so long once he's inside! Could he have starved to death in there? Should we go in and take a look?" Wang Cai said anxiously. Three whole days have passed since Ye Ming entered the warehouse, but he has not come out more than once during these three days, and no one knows what he is doing in there.
"..."Ba Hu also frowned, and seemed a little worried.
"Squeak!"
Just when the two were getting restless and ready to break in, the door they had been staring at for three days finally opened, and Ye Ming walked out from inside, smiling.
"You've been in there for too long!" Wang Cai stepped forward and said as soon as he saw Ye Ming walking out of the door. Ba Hu standing beside him also stood silently, showing his concern.
"Haha, I kind of forgot about the time, but thanks to this, I've refined a total of 140,000 healing pills in these three days!" Even Ye Ming said with a little excitement, these were huge amounts of gold coins.
"It took three days to refine it... Wait, how many did you just say?" Wang Cai, who had already prepared his words, thought he had misheard what Ye Ming said, so he asked again.
"One hundred and four hundred thousand!"
"One...one hundred and fourteen thousand? Are you kidding me?!" Wang Cai said in disbelief. Although he trusted Ye Ming very much, refining one hundred and fourteen thousand pills in three days was already too shocking!
"If you don't believe me, just see for yourself." Ye Ming shrugged, opened the door, and let Wang Cai go in and take a look for himself.
Wang Cai walked into the door nervously. Somewhere in his mind, he thought, if this is true...
"hiss……"
As soon as he entered the warehouse, Wang Cai saw the scene in front of him and couldn't help but take a deep breath!
In the warehouse, there were piles of glass bottles as high as hills. Each glass bottle contained five round and plump pills. Judging from the quality, Wang Cai had no doubt about the efficacy of that small pill!
These glass bottles are not big, about the size of a finger, and are cheap to make, so they are not expensive. One bottle only costs one silver coin, and one gold coin is enough to buy one hundred empty bottles. Twenty-eight thousand bottles are no more than three purple gold coins, so the cost is so cheap that it can be ignored.
Twenty-eight thousand bottles. When Wang Cai saw these countless small bottles, he couldn't help but rubbed his eyes to see if he was dreaming.
"Try the effect of this medicine!" Ye Ming picked up a bottle of healing pills, poured out two healing pills from it, and handed them to Wang Cai and Ba Hu.
Wang Cai and Ba Hu, like Ye Ming, picked up a small dagger and cut their hands, then swallowed the fragrant healing pill. After a moment's silence, Wang Cai finally reacted and said excitedly.
"Haha, we're rich! This healing pill is really effective! It's much stronger than the Qi and Blood Pill!"
"As expected of Young Master Ye!" Ba Hu exclaimed. Even if one said at this moment that Ye Ming was a god from heaven, Ba Hu probably would not doubt it. This method of refining medicine was truly magical.
"Okay, don't get excited. This is just our first step, Ba Hu. I'll leave these pills to you and Wang Cai to sell. At first, we don't have a store, so I'm afraid we can only sell them to some pharmacies. When we have enough funds, we can open a store of our own. But I think I don't need to say more about this."
"Leave the sales to me. With these pills, we can make our first pot of gold! With this money, it will not be difficult to create a powerful trading company!" Wang Cai said confidently.
"Then I'll leave the rest to you. I'll take a break first. I've been so exhausted in the past three days that I haven't even closed my eyes once!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he gave the two of them a few instructions before going into his room, falling headfirst onto the bed and falling asleep.
Chapter 63: Unlucky Ye Ming
Chapter 63
Looking at the golden coins in front of him, Ye Ming had to say that the efficiency of the cooperation between Wang Cai and Ba Hu was extremely fast. From the time the pills were handed over to them until today, only a few days had passed, and those pills were sold out at the price of fifty gold coins a bottle, which is equivalent to 1.4 million gold coins. In addition to the efficiency of Wang Cai and Ba Hu, the scarcity of pills in the market also led to such a fast sales speed.
"First, use 400,000 gold coins to buy medicinal materials, and then use the remaining one million gold coins to buy a store in the market in the Red Dragon Domain. Is that okay?" Ye Ming asked.
"No problem. It is necessary to buy a shop at this stage. Selling pills to other pharmacies all the time is not a long-term solution. If you want to make a name for yourself, you have to plan this shop carefully! One million gold coins should be barely enough!" Wang Cai estimated.
"Ba Hu, two hundred thousand gold coins are enough to buy the first-grade elixir this time. The remaining two hundred thousand gold coins should be used to buy some second-grade medicinal materials. You can't build a reputation just by selling healing pills. You must have some special pills to attract people!" Ye Ming said. After the last alchemy, Ye Ming's medicine-making skill has been upgraded to level two, and he can already refine second-grade elixirs. These second-grade elixirs are exactly what Ye Ming has kept since he opened the shop.
"No problem. Just tell me what herbs Young Master Ye needs and I will get it done as quickly as possible," said Ba Hu.
"Well, this time I need three medicinal herbs, namely, Agarwood, Yuanyang Fruit, and Purple Fairy Flower. Is that ok?" Ye Ming reported the required materials and asked.
"Agarwood and Yuanyang Fruit are both very common medicinal herbs, and the price of one plant is about five gold coins. Purple Fairy Flower is a relatively unpopular medicinal herb, and few people use it. Although it is a second-grade medicinal herb, I think the price will not be much different from that of first-grade medicinal herbs. But because of this, the sales volume of Purple Fairy Flower should not be very large on the market. But I think if you look for it carefully, you can still find it!" Wang Cai said on behalf of Ba Hu after hearing this.
"Don't worry, Master Ye, I will take care of this matter!"
"I'll leave these matters to you to resolve," Ye Ming said. A good leader only needs to decide the general direction. The ability to resolve the issues below is what the people below need to possess. If everything needs to be resolved by himself, then what are the needs of those people below him to do?
"No problem, just leave it to us, we guarantee it will be done within a week!" said Wang Cai.
"Then I will leave it to you without any worries. I will also take this opportunity to take a good look around the Red Dragon Region." Ye Ming said, and then he split into two groups, one with Wang Cai and Ba Hu, and the other with Ye Ming himself. They each carried out their own tasks, although Ye Ming's task was a bit like sightseeing...
…
"This Red Dragon Territory is indeed bustling. Even the prosperous cities of the four great empires are no more than this, right?"
After saying goodbye to Wang Cai and Ba Hu, Ye Ming walked alone on the street, feeling something in his heart.
There were all kinds of shops on the street, some selling snacks, some selling weapons, and even some selling magic cores. This surprised Ye Ming. Selling magic crystals in a city full of monsters was like selling human flesh in a human city. He didn't know how other monsters viewed this. There were also various other strange things everywhere.
Just when Ye Ming was wandering around aimlessly, a delicate cry suddenly rang out.
"Do you guys know who I am? How dare you be so presumptuous!"
After hearing this, Ye Ming became curious and looked towards a crowded place. There, he saw a seductive and graceful fox girl standing. She looked to be about seventeen or eighteen years old and was wearing a blue dress. Her eyes were full of charm and she had two fox ears on her head. Her oval face, which would make most girls pale in comparison, still had a hint of childishness, but she did not lose her natural charm. She looked quite unique and made Ye Ming feel a sense of exoticism. However, at this moment, the girl had an angry look on her face.
"What an arrogant little girl! It's your blessing that our boss likes you. Don't be ungrateful!" said a ruffian-like follower when he saw a chance to show off.
"Haha! Wuhuang, you are worthy of being the woman that I, Lei Hong, like. You have personality! But I will let you know later that I, Lei Hong, have never failed to get the person I want!" said the big man of the bear tribe who called himself Lei Hong.
"You..." The fox woman was furious. Her beautiful face looked a little red because of anger. At the same time, she regretted that she had been playful for a moment and threw away her personal guard and ran out alone.
Ye Ming on the side also looked at the direction of the woman in surprise. It was certainly not because of her beautiful appearance, but because the strong man from the bear tribe was molesting the woman on the street, and no one came forward to help. Instead, they looked at the scene with an eye of watching a good show. There were also people who pretended to be ignorant and walked by indifferently. It seems that the demon tribe is not so united.
However, Ye Ming was obviously not a kind-hearted person. He would not get involved in this mess for no reason. After taking another look, he turned his eyes away and left.
"Haha, brothers, what are you looking at? Why don't you take action? Don't say that I am immoral. When I am done with your boss, I will also let you have some fun!" Lei Hong said obscenely.
"Yes!!" As the big man shouted, about fifty of his men below immediately responded excitedly and surrounded the fox woman. Most of them were little demon masters, and only a few had reached the spiritual level. Looking at that slim and attractive figure, everyone felt a burst of heat in their lower abdomen.
The fox girl was not a stupid person. Although she herself had the strength of the first spiritual level, she was surrounded by so many people at this time, including many strong people of the same spiritual level. Seeing that the situation was not favorable, the girl bit her teeth lightly and turned around to escape.
"Catch her now! Don't let her run away!" Lei Hong shouted when he saw the other party trying to escape.
Upon hearing Lei Hong's order, fifty of his men quickly chased after her, fearing that the woman would escape into the crowd. If she ran away here, the boss's wrath would be no joke!
At the same time, Ye Ming, who had already walked ten meters away, suddenly felt a noise behind him. He turned around in confusion, but before he could see what was going on, he was bumped into by a beautiful figure and fell to the ground. At the same time, he felt a soft touch and his nose was instantly filled with the unique body fragrance of a young girl.
The two of them fell to the ground with the woman on top. For a moment, the scene was a little awkward. The fox woman reacted and quickly got up. She looked at Ye Ming who suddenly turned around with a hint of blame in her beautiful eyes.
Ye Ming sat on the ground, touched his nose as he looked at the woman's accusing eyes, and thought to himself, is this also my fault?
At this time, the people behind also caught up and surrounded the two of them, pointing their swords at the two of them, not daring to relax at all. On the one hand, they were afraid that the other party would run away, and on the other hand, judging from the speed at which the woman escaped, her strength must be stronger than most of the people here. If the other party suddenly attacked them, they really would not be able to stop her. However, as a younger brother, they could not resist the orders of the boss, so they had to bite the bullet and fight!
Ye Ming was also a smart man. When he was bumped into by the fox girl, he had already guessed what had happened. At this moment, Ye Ming could only sigh in his heart, what bad luck! !
Chapter 64: Mo Zhentian
Chapter 64
"Haha, you can't run away now!" Lei Hong, who followed, laughed wildly at the fox woman who was surrounded.
"…It's all your fault!" The fox woman frowned and blamed Ye Ming.
"This is none of my business! I just turned my head, who knew you would bump into me like this?" Ye Ming said innocently.
"Huh? Why is there one more person? Who is this guy?" Lei Hong asked. A subordinate nearby heard it and immediately explained in Lei Hong's ear.
"So that's how it is, kid! Do you know what will happen if you touch a woman I, Lei Hong, like? But since you have helped me a lot, if you cut off one of your arms, I will let you leave safely," Lei Hong said grimly.
"Haha! Boss, this greenhorn has no courage to cut off his own arm. Why don't we do it on his behalf?" One of the subordinates looked at Ye Ming's young appearance and sneered.
"Wait a minute, I'll open a gap. Find a chance and take it and leave quickly!"
Just as Ye Ming was about to speak, the fox woman next to him suddenly pulled Ye Ming over and whispered in his ear.
Ye Ming looked at the woman with some surprise. Although the woman was a little spoiled, she had a good heart.
"Don't worry, these guys can't do anything to me," Ye Ming replied in a low voice.
"You... do you know how strong they are! Not to mention the five spiritual-level masters, you can't do anything about the forty-five demon-master-level subordinates! Don't be stubborn, run away quickly!" The woman saw that Ye Ming was not very old, at most seventeen, and obviously did not think that Ye Ming had the strength to repel the other party alone. She thought that Ye Ming was a young man with a hot temper and wanted to show off his bravery, so she hurriedly said.
Ye Ming curled his lips and said nothing. Some things are useless if you just talk about them. Ignoring the woman's anxiety, he took a step forward and said to Lei Hong.
"As that person said, I really don't have the courage to cut off my own arm. I wonder if you can do it for me?" Ye Ming said sincerely with a look on his face as if he had really done something wrong.
"Okay, since you are so sensible, I won't make things difficult for you... You! Go cut off his left hand!" Lei Hong said to a subordinate who was at the demon master level.
"Yes!" Upon hearing this, the subordinate immediately drew out his sword, with a strange smile on his face, and walked towards Ye Ming.
"Boy, you asked for this!"
After the demon master-level subordinate finished speaking, he immediately chopped down Ye Ming's left hand with the long sword in his hand.
The fox woman standing by had just reacted to Ye Ming's sudden action, and was anxiously trying to pull Ye Ming over, but seeing that the sword had already been swung down, it was too late to stop it!
"No!" the fox woman said anxiously, and at the same time, a sound of vomiting blood was heard.
"puff!"
The fox woman was stunned when she saw the thug spitting blood and flying backwards. She couldn't react for a while.
"Sorry, I'm a little nervous. Can you do it again?" Ye Ming sneered.
"You brat!" Lei Hong looked at his men flying backwards, and knew in his heart that this kid had been playing tricks on him from the beginning to the end. When he thought about being fooled by a childish kid, Lei Hong was extremely angry, and his eyes were full of murderous intent.
"Did you find out? Haha, do you have a brain? Do you really think someone will stand there and chop you off?"
"Go! Everyone! Kill this little devil right now!" Lei Hong said angrily.
Following Lei Hong's order, the remaining forty-nine men immediately surrounded Ye Ming and rushed forward, with an attitude of chopping Ye Ming down with their swords.
"snort!"
Ye Ming snorted lightly, immediately took out the Iron Sword, and suddenly rushed forward, shooting towards one of his spirit-level subordinates.
"!"
The man was shocked when he saw Ye Ming shooting towards him, but then a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and the weapon in his hand chopped towards Ye Ming's fatal point. Since you have fallen into my trap, I will not be polite!
Looking at the opponent's attack, Ye Ming smiled, and with a flick of the Yuntie Sword in his hand, he easily resolved the opponent's attack. Then, in front of the opponent's horrified expression, he chopped off his head with one sword.
"Bang!"
A deep voice sounded. No one expected that a strong spiritual-level warrior could be killed so easily. The murderer was just a teenager who was less than eighteen years old!
The scene was quiet for a moment, and then someone started shouting.
"This guy killed Lei Qiang!!"
A loud shout woke everyone up and at the same time, stirred up countless noisy waves.
"Shut up, everyone!!"
Lei Hong shouted loudly, his face was so gloomy that it seemed like water could drip out of it, he looked at the headless cold corpse lying on the floor with a ferocious expression.
"You actually killed my brother! I won't forgive you! Come on, everyone! Whoever kills him will be rewarded with 500 gold coins!" Lei Hong shouted angrily. When the people around heard that there was a reward of 500 gold coins, they seemed to have forgotten how the spiritual-level strong man on the floor died, and they rushed forward without fear!
"In that case, I will send you two brothers on the road together!" Ye Ming said coldly. He never showed mercy to those who wanted to kill him.
"One dance of sword energy, moving all directions!" With Ye Ming's shout, a huge net formed by sword energy immediately spread out in all directions. Wherever it went, those demon master-level thugs were cut into pieces like tofu. The gap between the master level and the spirit level cannot be filled by numbers! Those spirit-level subordinates also looked solemn in the face of this sharp attack, and each used their own unique skills to resist.
A sword dance can move the four directions. Strictly speaking, this move is not a skill that comes with the world of fusion beasts, but a high-level technique for controlling the body and energy. If it is performed in the game, of course, no mana consumption is required. However, this is reality, and the consumption of soul power is indispensable.
In one encounter, all the thugs below the spiritual level were killed. Even those at the first spiritual level looked a little embarrassed. This kind of strength is definitely top-notch among the spiritual levels.
The fox woman covered her lips lightly. The strength of the young man in front of her was far beyond her imagination.
"Come on together, don't waste my time," Ye Ming glanced at him indifferently and said arrogantly.
"Arrogant boy, don't think you can be proud of killing these trash!" Lei Hong said, and at the same time he and the remaining four spirit-level subordinates rushed over, wanting to kill Ye Ming in one fell swoop.
Ye Ming looked coldly at the five people who were shooting at him. With their strength which was at most the third level of spiritual level, they could not pose any threat to Ye Ming at all.
With a flash of his figure, Ye Ming disappeared from the spot. Only a sword beam shot out and in the air, it turned into five slightly smaller sword beams. Above the sword beams, black light surged, like five poisonous pythons, pointing directly at the five people!
"Bang, bang, bang, bang!"
Five deep sounds rang out again, representing the deaths of five spiritual-level warriors.
The five corpses maintained the same ferocious expressions they had when they were alive. In that split second, they probably didn't even know how they died.
"It's really not worth it. The level is too low and the experience gained is really not much," Ye Ming complained as he looked at the experience gain which increased by about 15%.
"Pah, pah, pah!"
At this moment, a round of clapping sounded, and then a middle-aged man with the characteristics of the fox clan came over. The middle-aged man had a slightly pale face and looked like a scholar, but the aura emanating from his body clearly showed that this person was extraordinary. Ye Ming had only felt this kind of aura from Wang Qiong! An emperor-level expert! !
"As expected, heroes emerge from youth. I didn't expect that the Tiger Tribe would have such a powerful young man this time. It seems that the Tiger Tribe is blessed!"
"father!"
Seeing the person coming, the fox woman immediately ran over.
"Qianqian, Dad has told you several times that it's very dangerous outside and you shouldn't run around alone, but you just wouldn't listen. Fortunately, this young man is here to help you, otherwise, what would you do?" The middle-aged man said with some blame, but he couldn't really bear to scold his most doted daughter.
"I won't dare to do it again next time!" After this incident, the woman realized that her behavior was reckless, and said it quite obediently.
…
"Mo Zhentian!! I didn't expect it to be Mo Zhentian from the Mo family!"
"That fox girl looked familiar. It turned out to be Mo Zhentian's daughter, Mo Qianqian!"
"Let's leave quickly. If Mo Zhentian investigates what we just did while standing by, our lives won't be enough to compensate us!"
When the onlookers saw Mo Zhentian, they ran as far away as possible, fearing that they would be tracked down and in great danger.
Ye Ming was also surprised as he looked at the middle-aged man in front of him. In the Red Dragon Domain, Ye Ming had heard a lot about the Mo Family. The most powerful family in the Red Dragon Domain was the Mo Family. The head of the family, Mo Zhentian, was a powerful fifth-level emperor!
After Mo Zhentian and Mo Qianqian finished their conversation, the two of them walked towards Ye Ming.
Chapter 65: Mo Mansion
Chapter 65
"Young man of the Tiger Tribe, I wonder which tribe you are from and what your name is?"
Mo Zhentian slowly walked up to Ye Ming and asked in a warm tone. At the same time, he wanted to check Ye Ming's strength, but was surprised to find that there seemed to be some special fluctuations on Ye Ming's body that could block his detection. At that moment, he valued this seemingly young boy even more.
"Ye Ming, I have no tribe, I am just a nobody." Ye Ming said the lines he had already prepared in his mind.
Mo Zhentian smiled faintly when he heard it. It was normal for people to keep a low profile when they were out. With Mo Zhentian's personality, he naturally wouldn't care too much.
"My dear friend Ye, thank you for helping my daughter this time. I want to express my gratitude. If it is convenient, can you come to my humble abode and have a chat?"
“Haha, even the famous Mo Zhentian from the Red Dragon Domain has invited me personally, how can I dare to refuse?” Ye Ming said lightly.
"Those are what outsiders call me. They're just empty names. There's no need to be too restrained, my friend Ye Ming. If you don't mind, just call me Brother Mo," Mo Zhentian said kindly. He didn't put on the condescending attitude of a superior at all, which gave Ye Ming a good first impression.
"Then I'll take advantage of you and call you Brother Mo!" Ye Ming said. He didn't have much rejection in his heart. Considering the other person's age, it wouldn't be embarrassing to call him Brother.
"You guy, if you have such strong strength, why didn't you tell me earlier? You made me so worried." Mo Qianqian widened her beautiful eyes and said angrily. In her heart, she did not feel aversion to the man who saved her, unlike those flies that usually surrounded her.
"I remember that I always told you that it was okay..."
"Really? You grown man, care so much!" Mo Qianqian said shamelessly after hearing this.
"Haha, sorry to have embarrassed you, Young Master Ye. Qianqian means no harm, she's just a little harsh in her words," Mo Zhentian said with a smile.
"Brother Mo, don't say that. I don't care too much!" Ye Ming said. He had seen that Mo Qianqian was harsh in her words, but Ye Ming also saw that when there was danger, Mo Qianqian did not forget to help Ye Ming escape. Therefore, Ye Ming had a good impression of Mo Qianqian.
"Well, this is really not a suitable place to talk, so please come with me to my humble abode, Mr. Ye."
"No problem!" Ye Ming replied. Although he didn't know what Mo Zhentian's plan was, from his tone, there didn't seem to be much malice. Besides, Ye Ming would have to build up his power in the Red Dragon Domain in the future, so it would be a good thing to establish a good relationship with Mo Zhentian first.
…
Led by Mo Zhentian and Mo Qianqian, Ye Ming came to a gorgeously decorated and vast mansion. Above the front door, the two characters "Mojia" were engraved in vigorous and powerful strokes, which looked very impressive.
As expected of a tyrant in the Red Dragon Territory, the decoration of this mansion alone would probably cost tens of millions of gold coins, which is really a big deal! Ye Ming thought to himself.
"Young friend Ye, please come this way," Mo Zhentian said, leading Ye Ming into the gate.
"Brother Mo, I didn't expect your mansion to be such a quiet place." Ye Ming looked at the rivers and hills that were arranged in a very strategic way around. While walking, he could hear some birds chirping from time to time. He couldn't help but exclaimed in admiration.
"Haha, it seems that this decoration is not in vain as it can catch the eyes of little friend Ye!"
"Ye Ming, look at yourself, you are only sixteen or seventeen years old, why do you talk like an old man!" Mo Qianqian suddenly changed the subject.
"I'm sorry to make Miss Mo laugh."
"Don't call me Miss Mo, it doesn't sound right. Just call me Qianqian, huh? Wait... when we first met, you didn't speak in this manner!" Mo Qianqian said, suddenly remembering something.
Hearing this, Ye Ming could only smile bitterly. Being too intimate with someone else's daughter in front of her father was never a good thing.
"Oh? Young friend Ye, you are too polite. You don't need to worry too much. Just do things the way you usually do." Mo Zhentian smiled when he heard it. He could guess a little bit about what Ye Ming was worried about.
"..."
"Haha, in that case, I won't be polite. To be honest, it's really frustrating to talk like this!" Ye Ming said after laughing twice.
"I was wondering how could you be so eccentric."
"There's no other way, Miss Mo... Qianqian, you are a girl after all. It's not good to be so unguarded around men." After letting go, Ye Ming no longer had so many concerns and joked.
"Who is not wary of men? I am not such a casual woman!" Mo Qianqian said angrily when she heard it.
"That's right, Mr. Ye, don't look at Qianqian like this now. She has never been nice to those who pursue her. But Qianqian's attitude towards Mr. Ye is quite surprising to me."
"Dad! That's not the case! Don't talk nonsense!" Mo Qianqian said with a little blush on her face when she heard her father teasing her like that.
"I'm really flattered!" Ye Ming didn't think too much about it and just smiled it off.
"Ye Ming, what are you laughing at!" Mo Qianqian pointed at Ye Ming.
After hearing what Mo Qianqian said, Ye Ming had no choice but to rub his nose and calm down.
"Okay, Qianqian, stop bullying Young Master Ye. After all, he is your savior," Mo Zhentian interrupted and tried to reconcile.
"How could I bully him! Ye Ming, tell me yourself, how did I bully you?"
"Uh..." Ye Ming was speechless. Mo Qianqian was beautiful and kind-hearted, but her personality was something Ye Ming could not praise.
"Okay, we're here. This is the lobby."
Mo Zhentian said, at the same time, Ye Ming came to a spacious hall. It would not be an exaggeration to describe this hall as magnificent and golden. Looking at the countless luminous pearls and the leather blankets that were obviously not cheap, almost nothing as far as the eye could see was simple stuff.
"Young friend Ye, please take a seat."
Mo Zhentian was the first to sit down, and at the same time pointed to a seat opposite Ye Ming. Seeing this, Mo Qianqian also sat down naturally. Seeing that both of them sat down, Ye Ming naturally stopped standing and sat down.
"Now that we are here, there is no need to worry. I would like to thank you again, young friend Ye. I am grateful for your care for my daughter this time," said Mo Zhentian, while signaling Mo Qianqian with his eyes.
When Mo Qianqian saw Mo Zhentian's eyes, she naturally knew what Mo Zhentian meant. She took a breath and then whispered
"Thank...thank you," Mo Qianqian said, turning her head away.
"Brother Mo, don't be so polite. This is just a small matter."
"Since Mr. Ye has said so, I am afraid it would be a bit hypocritical if I continue to talk about it, but I hope Mr. Ye will accept this little gift."
After Mo Zhentian finished speaking, he took out a red jade token from his arms, on which was a large ink character engraved.
"What is this?" Ye Ming took the token and asked puzzledly.
"This is our Mo family's VIP card. If anyone in this Red Dragon Domain causes trouble for you, as long as you show this token, the other party will give us some face and won't make things too difficult for you!"
When Ye Ming heard this, he understood the benefits of the token. With this token, his development in the Red Dragon Domain would be much smoother. But at the same time, Ye Ming felt something was wrong. He had only saved Mo Qianqian once, and using this token as a reward might be a bit too much. There is no free lunch in the world, and Ye Ming understands this truth very well.
Perhaps Mo Zhentian has something left to say, Ye Ming thought to himself.
"Thank you, Brother Mo. I won't hide it from you. Next, I plan to build my own force in the Red Dragon Domain. This token will indeed be of great use to me. Brother Mo, after listening to me, are you sure you want to give me this token?" Ye Ming said bluntly. With the Mo family's intelligence network, Ye Ming's plan to create a force would be discovered by then, even if he didn't say it now. It would be better to say it directly now, which would be more honest. Of course, Ye Ming didn't dare to guarantee that Mo Zhentian would sit idly by and watch a force grow.
When Mo Zhentian heard this, he was shocked. He didn't expect that this young man, at such a young age, actually had such a plan. As one of the major forces in the Red Dragon Domain, they naturally don't take some emerging small forces seriously. But the trouble is that Ye Ming has the Mo family's VIP card in his hand. If they are targeted by other major forces in the Red Dragon Domain, I'm afraid the Mo family will not be able to escape the connection!
But at the same time, this is also an opportunity to win him over. With Ye Ming's age, he has such strength. His talent must be very high. However, such geniuses are not uncommon in the entire Forest of Ten Thousand Demons. If Mo Zhentian is going to value him and protect him even at the cost of offending other forces, he is probably still a little short of it.
Seeing Mo Zhentian lowering his head and keeping silent, Ye Ming knew what he was thinking, but Ye Ming did not blame him too much. As the head of the clan, he had to consider not only himself, but the entire family. Even if Mo Zhentian was so hesitant, it could not be said to be his fault.
"Brother Mo, I know what you are worried about, but before that, take a look at this." After Ye Ming finished speaking, he reached into his arms and took out a bottle of healing pills. As soon as he opened the bottle, the fragrant smell of medicine wafted out.
"What a nice smell!" Mo Qianqian couldn't help but exclaim when she smelled the refreshing medicinal fragrance.
"What is this?" Mo Zhentian's face was solemn as he looked at the pill in Ye Ming's hand.
"Healing pill, this is a pill I created originally. It is three times more effective than the Qi and Blood Pills on the market. I plan to open a medicine shop in the Red Dragon Domain."
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he handed a healing pill to Mo Zhentian, and also handed one to Mo Qianqian who was standing beside him.
Mo Zhentian looked at the small pill in his hand for a moment. From the quality, he knew that it was definitely not an ordinary item. It was definitely top-notch among first-grade pills. Then, he raised his hand and swallowed the healing pill.
"..."
As the pill entered his body, Mo Zhentian could feel a warm current flowing through his body. With Mo Zhentian's vision, he naturally knew that the effect of this medicine was quite extraordinary.
"The efficacy of this medicine is indeed good, but even so, the output is very limited..." said Mo Zhentian.
"You don't have to worry about this, Brother Mo. We are all smart people, so I don't need to say much. As long as Brother Mo can take care of it in a short period of time and is responsible for the source of medicinal materials, 30% of the income from the healing pills will belong to Brother Mo. How about that?" Ye Ming threw out the temptation. Although Mo Zhentian was responsible for the supply of medicinal materials, don't underestimate that 30%. Everyone is aware of the huge profits of elixirs. That 30% alone is a considerable income, and Mo Zhentian was obviously also aware of this.
"Dad!" Mo Qianqian also knew the current situation and said coquettishly.
Mo Zhentian closed his eyes and thought for a moment, then opened his eyes and spoke.
…
"Hey, I promise you, I won't take your 30% profit, and if you open a store in the future, you can buy the herbs you need through our Mo family's herbal medicine store!"
When Ye Ming heard this, he was shocked. If he could buy medicinal materials through the Mo family, not only would the price be more stable, but the purchase quantity would also be guaranteed, and even the 30% profit would not be charged. This was a huge benefit for Ye Ming, but he didn't understand why Mo Zhentian suddenly said this. This was obviously contradictory to his previous concerns.
"But... on the other hand, I also have a condition."
Here it comes! Ye Ming's heart trembled, and he knew in his heart that what was coming next might be the focus of today!
"Brother Mo, please speak," Ye Ming said.
Mo Zhentian took a breath and said.
"I wonder if you, Mr. Ye, have ever heard of the Chaotic Battlefield?"
Chapter 66: Chaotic battlefield!
Chapter 66
Mo Zhentian took a breath and said.
"I wonder if you, Mr. Ye, have ever heard of the Chaotic Battlefield?"
"Dad! Are you going to let Ye Ming disrupt the battlefield?!" Mo Qianqian was shocked when she heard this and asked anxiously.
"The chaotic battlefield...what is that?" Ye Ming asked. Judging from Mo Qianqian's expression, the chaotic battlefield was probably not a simple place.
Ignoring Mo Qianqian who was standing beside him, Mo Zhentian slowly spoke to Ye Ming.
"In the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, every ten years, a portal to the Chaos Battlefield is opened in the four main cities. It is a grand event held every ten years by the four monster domains, and it is also a comparison between the four monster domains. The origin of this Chaos Battlefield is extremely mysterious. It is located in another space, and no one knows who opened up this space. Moreover, in the Chaos Battlefield, there are hidden dangers everywhere, and even the king-level strongmen dare not guarantee that they can be safe in it. But at the same time, in the Chaos Battlefield, there are all kinds of treasures. Legend has it that there are even artifacts in it, but the contestants are limited to young people under the age of thirty. Once you are over thirty, you cannot enter the Chaos Battlefield, so we, the older generation, naturally cannot participate!"
"Oh? It sounds like this chaotic battlefield is dangerous, but it also has great benefits. If that's the case, why..." Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
"Young friend Ye should have guessed that this chaotic battlefield is not only a good opportunity for the younger generation to gain experience, but also a place for various forces to compete with each other. Therefore, each participating representative will carry his or her own identity card to indicate the force he or she represents. If the identity card is taken away by the enemy, the force he or she represents will have to pay a heavy price. If the identity card is taken away by the same force for three consecutive sessions, then one's own force must be merged with the other party. And our Mo family has lost twice in the previous two sessions..."
"Alas, compared to combat power, our fox clan is indeed inferior. Therefore, many people are coveting this piece of fat meat of our Mo clan..."
"In that case, why not just not participate?" Ye Ming asked.
"It's not that simple. This chaotic battlefield that happens every ten years is also related to the face of all parties. If you give up and don't participate, then the Mohist School may not be able to continue to stand firm in this Red Dragon Domain."
"...Then who is your opponent?" Ye Ming was silent for a moment, then asked.
"The Lion Clan! The Red Dragon Territory - the Ling family!" Mo Zhentian said solemnly. In the previous two sessions, the Mo family had their identity cards taken away by the Ling family twice. If their identity cards were taken away by the Ling family again in the chaotic battlefield this time, then they, the Mo family, would probably have to obey them obediently.
Ye Ming's heart sank. The Ling family's reputation in the Red Dragon Domain was no less than that of the Mo family, and was even better. As one of the powerful families in the Red Dragon Domain, their strength must be absolutely strong.
"Is there no one from the Mohist School who can be sent out?" Ye Ming said.
"In the first two sessions, there were several king-level contestants who entered, but they were either killed by the contestants from the Ling family in the chaotic space, or were seriously injured and their strength was greatly reduced. Now, I'm afraid that the only two people that our Mo family can send are Qianqian and Chenfeng..." Mo Zhentian smiled bitterly.
"Who is this Chen Feng?"
"Mo Chenfeng, my eldest son, Qianqian's eldest brother, is just 20 years old this year. He has the strength of the third stage of the king level. Among all the contestants, his strength is quite good."
"Father!"
At this moment, a loud voice sounded from behind. The person who came was a gentle and slightly thin man. His appearance was somewhat similar to Mo Zhentian. This person must be Mo Chenfeng!
"Chen Feng, have you come out of seclusion? Could it be..." Mo Zhentian said in shock. According to his estimation, it would take Mo Chenfeng a few more days to come out of seclusion.
"That's right! During this retreat, I have reached the fourth level of King Level. I heard what you said just now. Father, we in the Mo family do not need the help of an outsider! I can do it by myself!" Mo Chenfeng said.
Mo Qianqian remained silent. To be honest, if she had a choice, she didn't want Ye Ming to get involved in this mess. After all, there were many dangers in the chaotic battlefield. Although Ye Ming was quite powerful, he would probably be in danger of death if he got in!
"Chen Feng, this matter cannot be underestimated. Young friend Ye is also quite strong. If two of us work together, we will have a better chance of success. This is related to the fate of our Mo family," Mo Zhentian said solemnly. Although Chen Feng has broken through to the fourth level of the king level this time, after all, one person cannot defeat four punches. If Ye Ming is added later, the chances of winning will be higher.
”…” When Mo Chenfeng heard this, he understood the seriousness of the matter, but he still couldn’t accept that the Mo family would accept help from Ye Ming, who was from the tiger clan.
"Since my father has said so, I will not continue to object. But before that, I want to try this guy's strength myself!" Mo Chenfeng said, looking at Ye Ming with eyes full of strong fighting spirit.
Did things really turn out like this...Ye Ming sighed secretly.
"Brother!" Mo Qianqian said anxiously. Mo Chenfeng had already advanced to the fourth level of the king level. Although she knew that Ye Ming's strength was indeed extraordinary, he could not be Mo Chenfeng's opponent.
"...Young friend Ye, what do you think?" Mo Zhentian was silent for a moment, then asked Ye Ming.
"Since the other party has invited me like this, how can I refuse!" Ye Ming said. He was quite curious about the strength of the fourth-level king. When he fought with Han Yu, who was at the peak of the king, the gap was too great. It was a one-sided situation and there was no way to use it as a reference. Now Ye Ming was quite excited to have a ready-made king-level powerhouse to practice with. Although Ye Ming usually had a smiling look on his face, don't forget that in Ye Ming's body, the war-loving and violent factor was not weak at all!
"Okay, in that case, then come with me, little friend Ye." As he said that, Mo Zhentian took his two children, Ye Ming and left the hall.
…
"Here, you can fight without any worries," said Mo Zhentian.
Ye Ming looked around and nodded. The size of this arena was indeed enough for two people to fight.
Afterwards, Ye Ming and Mo Chenfeng each walked onto the arena and stopped at their positions, about three meters apart, and looked at each other.
Ye Ming did not say a word and immediately drew out the Yuntie Sword. When the Yuntie Sword was unsheathed, the lazy look on his face instantly disappeared, and was replaced by a cold and indifferent look. There was no trace of emotional fluctuation in his eyes, only a hint of violence flashed from time to time in his eyes, reminding everyone that he was indeed a living person!
It seems that this young man is indeed not a simple material, Mo Zhentian thought to himself.
Mo Qianqian, who was standing by, was startled when she saw Ye Ming's sudden change. The cold eyes that seemed to come from the depths of the underworld made her feel a little scared before the battle even started.
The young man who usually had a smiling face now looked like a Shura from hell. His temperament had changed so much. At this moment, Ye Ming had entered into combat state, ready to go!
Mo Chenfeng was slightly shocked when he saw this, but he was full of confidence in his own strength. He immediately collected his mind and held a two-and-a-half-meter-long spear in his hand. Silver light was flowing on the spear, which was very beautiful. It was obviously an extraordinary magic weapon. At this time, Mo Chenfeng shouted loudly, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly reached the peak. His sleeves moved without wind. From the side, he had the momentum of a generation of war god!
"Then let's... get started!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he suddenly shot out!
Chapter 67: Battle! Mo Chenfeng
Chapter 67
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the Cang clan elite!"
Ye Ming muttered silently in his heart, and then his body speed increased again, turning into a black shadow and rushing towards Mo Chenfeng.
"Come on!" Mo Chenfeng shouted, and the long spear in his hand swept out violently with endless domineering power.
Seeing this, Ye Ming's body suddenly paused. Mo Chenfeng didn't expect that Ye Ming could suddenly change his trajectory while moving at high speed, so his attack missed.
Ye Ming would naturally not let go of such a great opportunity. He held the Yuntie Sword in his hand and pointed the tip of the sword sharply towards Mo Chenfeng.
Mo Chenfeng had obviously experienced countless life-and-death situations. At this time, his first round of attacks was broken by Ye Ming. Facing Ye Ming's sword, he was not at all flustered. He turned his arm, rolled the long spear in his hand, and swept towards Ye Ming again.
"Hmph!" Ye Ming snorted lightly, tightly gripped the Yuntie Sword, and without hesitation, charged towards the halberd in Mo Chenfeng's hand.
"KENG!"
The sound of golden swords was heard, and countless sparks flew between the two weapons. At the same time, a black shadow suddenly retreated from it. That black shadow was actually Ye Ming!
"What a strong force! It seems that the gap between the king level and the spirit level is not a little bit." Ye Ming rubbed his right hand which was slightly numb from the shock, and said secretly in his heart.
"What? Is this the limit of your ability? It's really funny that you dare to make such a claim with your strength!" said Mo Chenfeng.
"Don't say it too soon! ...Flame Cage! Devouring Flame!"
With a low shout from Ye Ming, a huge flame sphere with a radius of three meters appeared in front of him, instantly enveloping Mo Chenfeng. At the same time, in the fire prison, countless swords made of flames shot towards Mo Chenfeng like raindrops. At the same time, the Devouring Flame also erupted in the cage of fire. One could see waves of scorching flames, carrying countless flaming blades, rushing towards Mo Chenfeng!
Watching the powerful moves coming out one after another, a cautious expression appeared on Mo Chenfeng's face, but it was obviously impossible to defeat him at this level!
"The fox spirit appears!"
As soon as he finished speaking, a huge fox shadow made of water soul power suddenly appeared. Behind the fox shadow, there were two tails that were bigger than the body. Soon, one of the tails behind the fox shadow swung towards the endless sea of fire!
When the two collided, there was no expected scene of mist rising. Instead, the two soul powers were in a stalemate. The fox shadow actually blocked Ye Ming's attack. Not only that, the second tail swooped over before Ye Ming could condense his attack again.
"Break!" Mo Chenfeng shouted loudly, and the second tail of the fox shadow slammed violently into the flame cage. Under the huge pressure, the flame cage was instantly disintegrated!
"If you don't have any other moves, then it's my turn!!" Mo Chenfeng shouted, stepped forward and took the initiative to attack.
Looking at Mo Chenfeng who was rushing towards him, Ye Ming's eyes were solemn. Under such circumstances, Ye Ming swallowed up another wisp of demon soul!
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan!"
As the demon soul was devoured into his body, Ye Ming's strength increased again. The collision between sword and halberd, and the same scene appeared again.
"bump!"
The two collided violently, and a deafening sonic boom exploded in the air, but this time, Ye Ming's figure was not knocked back again, he just retreated a few steps.
Mo Chenfeng was also knocked back three steps by this huge force, but judging from the appearance of both sides, Mo Chenfeng was three points better than Ye Ming.
"As expected of a king-level expert, it seems that even after devouring two demon souls, he is still at a slight disadvantage," Ye Ming thought solemnly.
"Huh? Your strength has increased again! Didn't you use your full strength just now?" Mo Chenfeng said in surprise. Judging from the way Ye Ming was beaten back just now, it didn't seem like he was holding back!
It seems that this kid might have a move that can instantly increase his strength! Mo Zhentian, who was standing by, narrowed his eyes and guessed in his heart, Jiang is indeed an experienced person, and he guessed 100% of it in a short time!
The two of them were on the field, and in a flash, they had already fought dozens of rounds, with waves of violent soul power sweeping across.
The fight between the two did not last too long. Under the suppression of Mo Chen's Wind King-level strength, even Ye Ming felt a little bit tired.
"Take my move and see!"
Ye Ming's figure shot out straight like a javelin, and as his figure moved, a faint green light flashed through the air. At the same time, the Yuntie Sword in his hand was covered with green and red, the two colors blended and flowed, shining brilliantly. The surging soul power on it also warned the opponent that this sword, although beautiful, also had thorns. If one was careless, it would be fatal!
"Wind and fire fusion technique, flaming sword!"
The green and red sword beams, emitting a might that seemed to be able to cut through the sky and earth, appeared in front of everyone. At this moment, this fatal sword became one with Ye Ming and rushed towards Mo Chenfeng. Its power was so strong that it could be clearly seen from the huge cracks on the floor where his figure whizzed past!
Dual attributes! Seeing this, Mo Zhentian's pupils shrank involuntarily. Even in the major families, this is an extremely rare talent. Moreover, the sword used by Ye Ming was also obviously extraordinary. Judging from the fluctuations, it has reached the power of the lower-level ultimate skill!
"Good! Interesting! Let me see how powerful this sword is!"
Mo Chenfeng felt this powerful fluctuation of soul power, a strong fighting spirit flashed in his eyes, and he shouted loudly, and slammed the long spear in his hand heavily on the ground, and the momentum of his whole body suddenly surged!
"Spirit Fox Halberd Technique, two tails come out, and a raging tide rises!"
In the air, soul power surged wildly, and finally condensed into two huge fox tails, surrounding the halberd in Mo Chenfeng's hand. From there, one could vaguely see the shadow of a spirit fox. The powerful soul power burst out, and the place where Mo Chenfeng stood sank half a meter deep. Its power was not inferior to Ye Ming's Fiery Sword at all!
"drink!!"
Mo Chenfeng leaped up, tapped two steps in the air, and then rushed towards Ye Ming with this majestic halberd!
The two men rushed towards each other, and the distance between them was shortened to zero in an instant. At the same time, the two killing moves finally collided with each other!
"Boom!!"
The violent collision of soul power immediately caused a huge soul power explosion. There was a bang, the sound was earth-shaking, and a pressure came. The hot wind and waves were enough to burn the body just by touching it. They whistled in all directions, and the wild wind and heat waves swept past, leaving deep marks on the stone bricks. The sharpness was not to be underestimated. The momentum was like a red-hot sword blade. Mo Zhentian flashed and came to Mo Qianqian's side. He raised one hand and a protective shield unfolded to protect the two of them.
"How powerful!" Mo Qianqian exclaimed in amazement as she looked at the momentum.
"This Ye Ming is indeed not simple! His moves can actually compete with Chen Feng's ultimate halberd technique!" Mo Zhentian also praised.
"Swoosh!"
Two figures retreated from the center of the explosion at the same time. After Mo Chenfeng landed, he took a few steps back awkwardly, then vomited a mouthful of blood!
Ye Ming was not having a good time either, he was also staggering a little, but under the protection of a layer of wind soul power, his condition was three times better than Mo Chenfeng. He was also surprised in his heart, it seemed that the strength of the king level, even if it was only the fourth level, was a little difficult to deal with.
"Take it!" Ye Ming ejected a healing pill from his hand and handed it to Mo Chenfeng. Although this healing pill was not very effective for internal injuries, it was still effective in stabilizing qi and blood!
"..." Mo Chenfeng looked at Ye Ming with a hint of gratitude in his eyes. After this battle, he had already acknowledged Ye Ming's strength. Although he still had some reservations about his identity as a tiger, he was not as repulsive as before. Then, he stuffed the healing pill into his mouth.
"Young friend Ye is indeed very powerful. He can even fight with Chen Feng to a draw! In this chaotic battlefield, I will place my hopes on you two!" Mo Zhentian walked over slowly and said.
"Ye Ming, I really can't believe that you are so strong!" Mo Qianqian said.
"Not bad!"
Ye Ming could only smile bitterly at what the two said. Only he himself understood the pain. He still underestimated the gap between the king level and the spirit level. Although he had swallowed a healing pill, his body was still sore all over!
"Brother Mo, I wonder how long it will take for this chaotic battlefield to begin?" Ye Ming asked.
"The chaotic battlefield will open in three months!" Mo Zhentian replied when he heard it.
Three months? Okay! Then during this time, I will first complete the mission of the Tongwu Gang and obtain the skill of the demon transformation. Then, I will have an extra trump card in the chaotic battlefield. Maybe I can also upgrade to level 50 before that, so that I will have a better chance!
Ye Ming clenched his fists and thought to himself, these three months will probably not be peaceful!
Chapter 68 Plan
Chapter 68
After exchanging a few words of greeting, Ye Ming said goodbye to Mo Zhentian and the other two, and walked briskly back to the villa.
"Ye Ming, you are finally back. You haven't been seen for the whole day. Where have you been?" Wang Cai asked as soon as Ye Ming stepped into the house.
"It's nothing. I just went out to do some things. This time, I gained a lot. Look what this is!" Ye Ming took out a red jade token from his arms and threw it towards Wang Cai. Ba Hu, who was standing aside, also walked to Wang Cai curiously.
"Mo? This is..." Wang Cai looked at the token in his hand and hesitated for a moment, but Ba Hu beside him exclaimed directly.
"Is this the Mohist's token?!"
"Mo School...? Could it be the Mo School that is related to Mo Zhentian?" Wang Cai's heart skipped a beat when he heard what Ba Hu said. He suddenly remembered something and said in surprise.
Ba Hu standing by was also curious, wondering whether this token was the Mohist one they thought it was.
"Don't guess, it's just what you think," Ye Ming said directly.
"Oh my God! It's really that Mo family! How did you get this thing?" Although Wang Cai had expected it in his heart, he still couldn't believe it when he heard Ye Ming say it himself.
"This is a long and complicated story. In short, having this thing is basically equivalent to obtaining the blessing of the Mohist School. Moreover, the Mohist School has also promised us that they will provide us with the medicinal materials we need in the future. This should be of great help to our future development!" Ye Ming said.
"What a great help! This is a huge help! With this token, we can carry out our plan at least one year earlier!" Wang Cai said.
"That's great. The faster our power can grow, the better. Ba Hu, have you bought the herbs I asked you to buy?"
"Yes, Young Master Ye, after a day of purchasing, all the necessary materials have been prepared and are now stored in the warehouse," Ba Hu replied.
"Yes, it's very fast! I will take you two to the Mo family in a few days to meet them. In the future, you don't need to purchase the medicinal materials in batches. You can buy them directly from the Mo family!"
"yes!"
"But Ye Ming, I have to remind you here that although it is very convenient to buy medicinal materials directly from the Mo family, at the same time, the Mo family also knows clearly what medicinal materials we need on a daily basis, so some problems are inevitable," said Wang Cai, worried that if the Mo family was willing, they might be able to figure out a way to make healing pills from the medicinal materials.
"You are right. However, there is no need to worry too much about first-grade elixirs like healing pills. But if you want to refine some high-grade elixirs in the future, it would be more appropriate to purchase the herbs in batches," Ye Ming said, but he did not take this matter too seriously. After all, in Ye Ming's mind, first-grade elixirs are not the main source of funds. The main income in the future will depend on mid-grade or even high-grade elixirs. With such huge profits, even if Ye Ming fishes one day and dries the nets for three days, the money will still come in continuously!
Speaking of the possibility of the healing pills being copied by others, Ye Ming was even less worried. Not to mention others, even Ye Ming himself, the person involved, did not know how to refine the healing pills. If Wang Cai and the others knew about this, they would probably be so shocked that their eyes would bulge out.
"By the way, Ba Hu, if you have a chance these days, go and look for these medicinal herbs," Ye Ming said, taking out a piece of paper with ten different kinds of medicinal herbs written on it. Most of them were first or second grade, and only a few of them reached the third grade. Ye Ming estimated that after this time of refining medicine, his alchemy skills could be upgraded to level three, and then he would be able to refine third grade pills!
"Young Master Ye, this is..." Ba Hu looked at the medicinal materials written on the prescription and said solemnly. What was written on it were all highly poisonous herbs, which were obviously not used to do anything good.
"You guessed right. I am planning to make poison. After that, I will eliminate the thorn in my side, the Tongwu Gang, to prevent any unexpected events from happening if time is dragged out. Since they like to use poison, let them taste the feeling of being poisoned!" Ye Ming laughed strangely.
"Yes... yes! I will definitely find all the medicinal herbs above as soon as possible!" Ba Hu said excitedly. The Tongwu Gang was a thorn in his heart. If it was not removed, he would feel uncomfortable every day. Now that Ye Ming finally brought up this matter, how could he not be excited?
Seeing Bahu's reaction, Ye Ming didn't say anything, but just patted him on the shoulder.
"Wang Cai, you should visit the slave market more often when you have time recently. It's time to absorb some manpower in the early stage of establishing a force. As for how to do it, I don't need to tell you!" Ye Ming said. Selecting personnel is not a simple matter. First of all, you have to find available talents among countless people. These people are generally the management level in the organization. The quality of their abilities is very important. If they are just used as assistants, then the threshold can naturally be lowered. Next, their background must be clean. If you casually absorb some unknown people, it is very easy for traitors to appear in the organization. However, at the beginning, a new small force like Ye Ming cannot attract the attention of those big forces. The situation of internal thieves may not be encountered in a short time, but it is also a good thing to prepare for a rainy day from now on.
"Don't worry, Ba Hu and I will take care of this matter, and we guarantee that there will be no mistakes!" Wang Cai said confidently. After working with Ba Hu for the past few days, a tacit understanding has been developed between the two. One is good at literature, while the other is good at martial arts, which makes them complement each other's strengths and weaknesses.
"That's it for now. I'll be going in to make pills soon, and I'll leave the outside stuff to you!" Ye Ming said. As the level of alchemy skills gradually increased, the time to refine a first-grade pill would be slightly shortened. However, the quantity of pills to be refined this time was quite large, and even if the second-level alchemy skills were used, it would probably take quite a while.
"No problem, when you come out, you should be able to see our pharmacy!" Wang Cai said.
"Then I'll look forward to it."
After saying that, Ye Ming stepped into the warehouse again.
…
Looking at the warehouse filled with various medicinal materials, which were countless times more than last time, Ye Ming was shocked. Although they were only first- or second-grade pills at best, when they were piled up to a certain level, the visual impact was really intimidating.
"Let's start with the healing pills. The amount is no joke. We have to hurry," Ye Ming said. At the same time, he put all the herbs into the space backpack and began to concentrate on the mechanical alchemy process.
With the experience from last time, Ye Ming seemed to be very familiar with refining it again, and the movements of his hands were as smooth as flowing water.
Holding a batch of materials for healing pills in his hand, Ye Ming thought about it, and those herbs quickly turned into round healing pills. The speed of refining was several times faster than last time.
"Although the quantity this time is twice that of the last time, judging from the current speed, it will probably only take four and a half days to complete!" Ye Ming estimated in his heart.
Just like that, in the empty warehouse, Ye Ming began this lonely and boring job.
Chapter 69: Ye Ming's Industry
Chapter 69
The time spent on refining the healing pills was about the same as Ye Ming had expected. By noon on the fourth day, all of them were completed.
Two hundred thousand gold coins and nearly seventy thousand pieces of materials. This time, I was lucky enough to refine about three hundred thousand pills. If five pills are packed in a can, that would be sixty thousand cans of healing pills.
"Finally one item has been solved. Next..." Ye Ming exhaled softly, and then looked at the three herbs in his backpack, three for each, a total of 20,000
Drug name: Potential Pill
Materials required: one agarwood, one Yuan Yang fruit, and one purple fairy flower.
Refining probability: 75%
This potential pill is a simplified and weakened version of a pill called Cyclone Pill. Its function is to increase the experience gained by 10% over a period of time. However, according to this world, it should be said that it increases the speed of soul power training by 10%. The duration of the effect of this pill varies depending on each person's condition, but Ye Ming estimates that under normal circumstances, it can last for three hours without any problem.
The effect of the Cyclone Pill is definitely several times better than that of the Potential Pill. However, firstly, the Peiyuan Pill itself is a fifth-grade pill, and secondly, even if it can be refined, the medicinal materials are somewhat difficult to find. So at this time, Ye Ming had to settle for the second best and refine the Potential Pill.
Ye Ming picked up a portion of medicinal materials needed for the Potential Pill. With a thought in his mind, he activated the alchemy technique and began to refine the Potential Pill.
After he finished speaking, unlike the last time when he refined a first-grade elixir, a red ball of light appeared in Ye Ming's hand this time. As soon as the red ball of light appeared, it wrapped up the three medicinal herbs. The soul power fluctuations it emitted were even greater than when he refined a first-grade elixir, and the soul power consumed was also obviously a lot more. Fortunately, Ye Ming had an amazing soul power recovery speed, so he was able to hold on. However, as the level of alchemy skills became higher and higher, whether he could still refine pills without any scruples like this was an unknown.
The refining time of the potential pill did not take too long. It took a little longer than the refining of the healing pill. Soon, a medicinal fragrance wafted to the nose. Its rich taste was much better than that of the healing pill.
Looking at the five blue-white pills with stripes in his hand, Ye Ming knew that he had succeeded.
"Five pills? Not bad. The price of this second-grade elixir is several times higher than that of the first-grade healing elixir. Considering the practical function of the potential pill, one pill for a hundred gold coins should be about right," Ye Ming estimated in his heart.
Assuming a 75% chance, 20,000 pieces of medicinal materials can be used to refine 75,000 potential pills. One potential pill is 100 gold coins, and 75,000 pills are... wow, 7.5 million gold coins. This number is really terrifying!
Even if one worked day and night to refine healing pills, it would take dozens of days to earn this much money. And Ye Ming estimated that refining this potential pill would only take a day and a half at most. The difference was extremely huge.
"Okay, keep working hard and try to refine all the potential pills tomorrow." Thinking about the bright future ahead, Ye Ming's heart was filled with motivation and he started moving his hands again.
…
"Bang!"
With a loud bang, the door of the warehouse was slammed open. Ye Ming walked out briskly with a smile on his face.
"It's so scary! Why did you open the door so hard?" Wang Cai, who happened to be present, was startled by Ye Ming's sudden action and immediately complained.
"Haha, stop complaining, we're going to make a fortune this time!" Ye Ming said with a smile, ignoring Wang Cai's complaining look.
"What? What did you refine this time?" Wang Cai said calmly. As he spent more and more time with Ye Ming, he found that he had gradually become accustomed to these things that went against common sense.
"Bahu, come and take a look too!" Ye Ming called out to Bahu who was standing beside him and said.
"Okay, you can take it out now. Stop keeping us in suspense!" Wang Cai urged.
Looking at Wang Cai's impatient expression, Ye Ming smiled and took out a glass bottle from his hand. Inside was a potential pill.
"What is this?" Wang Cai asked doubtfully. It was obvious that even he, who was quite knowledgeable, had never seen this kind of medicine before.
"This pill is called Potential Pill! The effect is very simple, it increases the training speed by 10%! It lasts for about three hours!"
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Wang Cai, who was already used to it, was also shocked and said.
"You said this pill can increase the speed of cultivation!?"
"That's right! Although it can only improve it by 10%." Ye Ming said with some disappointment. Obviously, he was not very satisfied with the effect of 10%.
"Oh my God, you still complain! This is a second-grade elixir. I have never heard of any second-grade elixir that can increase the speed of cultivation! At least it must be a third-grade elixir or above to have this effect!" Wang Cai said excitedly, and his tone clearly showed that he had thought of something.
"What you mean is..." Suddenly, Ye Ming thought of something in his mind and said.
"That's right! Although this is a second-grade elixir, if you don't tell me and I don't tell you, who will know?... So, we can sell it as a third-grade elixir!" Wang Cai said excitedly. A third-grade elixir could probably be sold for five hundred gold coins. Although five hundred gold coins are a lot, for some families, these five hundred gold coins are just a drop in the bucket. Although they are not to the point of eating them like candy beans, eating five of them a day is not a problem. Spending some gold coins to increase the training speed of oneself or one's descendants is obviously a very cost-effective deal.
"Five hundred gold coins!" Hearing this number, Ye Ming took a deep breath. Five hundred gold coins? This price has far exceeded his estimate. In this way, this batch of pills alone can be sold for a huge amount of nearly 40 million!
Bahu and Wang Cai, who were standing by, also had expressions of joy on their faces. At the same time, they began to wonder what they had been working so hard for in the past. Wang Cai was fine, after all, his status was not low before. Although 40 million was a lot, it was not enough to surprise him. But Bahu was different. He had worked so hard for several years, but the money he earned was not even as much as Ye Ming had earned in the past few days. At this moment, he felt like he had been hit by a pie.
"Ye Ming, the preparations for the pharmacy have been completed. Speaking of this, it is all thanks to the token given by the Mo family. Otherwise, it would not be so easy to buy a prime location in the Red Dragon Domain. Now all we have to do is name this pharmacy. As soon as it is ready, we can start business right away!" said Wang Cai.
"A name? Let me think... since it sells pills, let's call it a pharmacy!"
"...Can you change the name?" Wang Cai was speechless after hearing this. It seemed that Ye Ming's talent in naming was somewhat dismal.
Ba Hu on the side was also speechless, not understanding whether Ye Ming was joking with them.
"Isn't it okay at the drugstore? I think it's pretty good!"
"Even if I beg you to change the name, the name you chose is too tacky!" Wang Cai pleaded. If the name of this pharmacy were to be told to others, it would probably make a lot of people laugh to death. Whenever Wang Cai thought of that scene, he felt like burying his head in the ground.
"Okay, okay, since you said so, then I'll just change my name!" Ye Ming said helplessly. This guy is really picky!
Afterwards, Ye Ming said out names one after another that left Wang Cai speechless. Wang Cai felt like vomiting blood and wished he could strangle him to death. He was extremely doubtful whether Ye Ming was serious about picking names!
Finally, after a long discussion, with Bahu and Wang Cai looking helpless, the name was finally decided!
Ye Ming’s first industry - the pharmacy, officially started operating in the Red Dragon Territory!
Chapter 70 Negotiation
Chapter 70
A few days later, Ye Ming's pharmacy was officially opened. It was located in a crowded market in the Red Dragon Domain. Built by Wang Cai and Ba Hu, although the exterior was not magnificent, it had an ancient flavor. On the signboard, the word "Medicine" was engraved in large letters, which looked quite impressive.
At the same time, thanks to Mohism’s publicity, the restaurant was extremely popular on the first day of its opening.
"Give me five cans of healing pills!"
"I want to buy one too!"
"Hey! Don't cut in line!"
"Who cut in line? I was the first one here!"
At this time, the large pharmacy was packed with people. Generally speaking, even with the Mo family's propaganda, a first-grade healing pill would not make people so crazy. But today, it was a little different. They only had one goal, which was to get a pill that could increase their cultivation speed, the Potential Pill! Buying healing pills was a bit like buying something else.
There were even some small families who, after hearing the news about the Potential Pill, had already sent a number of people to wait at the door, ready to buy the Potential Pill. But after entering, they found out that only one thousand Potential Pills were sold a day, and each person could only buy ten. Upon hearing this, some of the demon clans who boasted of their good strength were naturally unhappy. However, with the Mohist family's signboard there, even if they wanted to cause trouble, they had to consider their own weight first. The Mohist family was not someone to be trifled with!
At this time, several hired waiters in the pharmacy were busy entertaining the customers. Each of these waiters was quite good-looking, with professional smiles on their faces. They were obviously carefully selected, and the male customers were of course extremely happy, and many of them even came to see these beauties!
…
At the same time, the boss Ye Ming, and Wang Cai and others were discussing things on the second floor of the pharmacy.
"Friend Ye, the effect of this potential pill is indeed extraordinary. I wonder if it can be supplied to my Mo family first? As you know, young talents are relatively scarce in my Mo family recently. This potential pill will be of great help to us." After witnessing the effectiveness of the potential pill with his own eyes, Mo Zhentian was surprised. He thought that this pharmacy sold some inferior pills, but he didn't expect that today, he was shocked. Apart from anything else, just relying on this potential pill, it can occupy a place in the market.
"Brother Mo, the fact that my shop can run so smoothly is also related to you, but I still have to ask, approximately how much quantity do you need?" Ye Ming said. At this moment, he was speaking the truth. Without the support of the Mo family, it would be unlikely to open the shop so smoothly. After all, some old-established forces in the Red Dragon Domain would not let go of the popular elixir. If someone planned to sell elixir here, it would obviously be stealing their business, so a crackdown would naturally be necessary. However, at this moment, under the name of the Mo family, if they still wanted to cause trouble, they would naturally have to think about what would happen if they offended the Mo family!
Ba Hu and Wang Cai on the side had no objection to this. After all, the Potential Pill would be sold to anyone, and with Ye Ming's monstrous speed in refining medicine, to be honest, there was no shortage of stock. If they could go with the flow and do a favor for the Mo family at this time, it would be of great benefit to them.
"I also know the difficulty of refining medicine, and the pharmacy must also be open, so I don't ask for a lot. How about supplying 10,000 pills a month?" Mo Zhentian said after careful consideration.
"Brother Mo, you're worrying too much. With the productivity of our pharmacy, we can produce not only 10,000 pills a month, but even 100,000 pills a month!" Ye Ming said with a smile.
"One hundred thousand pills!! Are you serious, Young Master Ye?" Mo Zhentian was shocked when he heard this. If what Ye Ming said was true, then although his productivity was not as good as some old-fashioned pharmacies with many years of experience, it was far better than most pharmacies.
"Of course, fortunately, our pharmacy has many talented people in refining medicine, so there is no need to worry about the production of pills."
Wang Cai and Ba Hu were not dissatisfied with Ye Ming's telling others about the astonishing output of the pharmacy. Instead, they agreed very much. Although they had temporarily received the protection of the Mo family, no one could predict the future. If they did not demonstrate some capabilities, the Mo family would probably not take this small pharmacy too seriously. What Ye Ming was doing now was to raise the status of the pharmacy to a level that the Mo family would pay attention to. Of course, Ye Ming would not say that these pills were made by himself. Instead, he lied and said that there were many alchemists. Otherwise, if Mo Zhentian knew that these pills were actually made by himself, it would probably cause a lot of trouble.
"Then, little friend Ye, I wonder how many Potential Pills you can provide in a month at most?" Mo Zhentian asked. The price of the Potential Pills was secondary. For the rich foundation of the Mo family, it was not taken seriously. At this time, the Mo family was in urgent need of Potential Pills, so naturally they would buy as many as they could.
"Well... three hundred thousand pills, how about that?" Ye Ming said after thinking for a moment. With his medicine-making skills now upgraded to level three, it would only take about four days to refine three hundred thousand potential pills if there were enough medicinal materials.
"Okay! No problem!" Mo Zhentian was delighted when he heard this. Three hundred thousand pills, this number has far exceeded his estimate! At the same time, he valued this seemingly small pharmacy even more, and was glad that he could build a good relationship with it first. With this amazing potential, Mo Zhentian knew that there might be a lot of cooperation in the future.
"However, the pharmacy has just opened, and it may take another half a month to deliver the 300,000 potential pills. Now I can only deliver 50,000 potential pills. Please forgive me, Brother Mo." Ye Ming searched his body thoroughly and found only 75,000 potential pills. How could he get 300,000 pills? Therefore, he said.
"Haha! No problem. Here's the money for 300,000 Potential Pills. I'll give it to you first." After saying that, Mo Zhentian took out a purple card and handed it to Ye Ming.
Ye Ming took the card curiously. This was the first time he saw a magic crystal card. There was a ray of light flowing on the purple card, which was quite beautiful. At the same time, Ye Ming was also very curious about who had the ability to invent this card.
Wang Cai and Ba Hu, who were standing by, began breathing heavily when they saw the magic crystal card. Not to mention Ba Hu, even Wang Cai saw such a huge amount of wealth for the first time. With this money, it would undoubtedly be of great help to their future plans.
"Then I'll take my leave first. Next time you have the chance, I invite you to come to my house and I will definitely set out a delicious feast to entertain you." Mo Zhentian stood up, bowed politely, and turned to leave. Although he wanted to talk more, as the patriarch of the Mo family, he still had many tedious matters to deal with.
"No problem, I'll come when I'm free!" Ye Ming replied.
…
"Hahaha! Ye Ming, we made a fortune this time!" Not long after Mo Zhentian left, Wang Cai said excitedly with a flushed face.
"Really? Look at you. Be a little calmer. You get so happy about such a small thing," Ye Ming said.
Wang Cai was happy at this time and didn't care what Ye Ming said. He still had a smile on his face.
"Oh, let's leave him alone for now, Bahu!" Ye Ming shook his head helplessly and called Bahu over.
"Master Ye, do you have any instructions?"
"Have you found all the medicinal herbs I asked you to look for last time?" Ye Ming asked. Those medicinal herbs were naturally the materials for making third-grade medicinal pills and poisonous miasma pills.
"Yes! All the materials have been collected!" Ba Hu said, with a hint of excitement in his tone.
"Okay! In that case, let's prepare for the next few days, take care of the pharmacy's affairs first, and stabilize it. In a few days, it will be the death of the Tongwu Gang!" Ye Ming said with a wicked smile.
"Yes!" Wang Qi, just wait. In a few days, I will make you wish you were dead! Ba Hu thought to himself, with a gleam of darkness in his eyes.
Chapter 71 Heading to Black Dragon Territory
Chapter 71
A few days later, with the gold coins given by Mo Zhentian, everything in the pharmacy was on the right track. The problem of manpower was gradually solved under the orderly management of Wang Cai. At the same time, Ye Ming spared no expense to build a medicine hall in the villa to store medicinal materials. In the medicine hall, there were countless kinds of medicinal materials, from first grade to third grade, with a lot of stocks. Among them, the first and second grade medicinal materials had a stock of nearly one million. For the medicinal materials for potential pills, Ye Ming was even more generous, purchasing three million copies at one time, including a small number of fourth and fifth grade medicinal materials. Of course, these medicinal materials were naturally acquired through the Mo family. Therefore, this alone cost Ye Ming nearly 100 million gold coins. Ye Ming estimated that these medicinal materials might be used for a long time.
At the same time, in recent days, as the day of entering the chaotic battlefield is getting closer, Ye Ming has made up his mind to practice the alchemy skills to the fourth level. Because only when the alchemy skills reach the fourth level can he refine a kind of elixir called Huayang Pill. The effect of Huayang Pill is not comparable to the first-grade elixir like the healing pill. The medicinal effect can be said to be dozens of times stronger. Among the restorative elixirs, it can be regarded as a small top-grade one. Only in this way can Ye Ming have more confidence in his future journey, especially in the chaotic battlefield where even king-level masters can die. If there are no life-saving things, it is no exaggeration to say that it is a life-and-death situation.
"Snaketail grass, intestinal grass, wart flower...Okay, it seems there is no problem with the materials." Ye Ming, who was sitting alone in the pharmacy, murmured after carefully confirming several medicinal materials.
After confirming that everything was fine, Ye Ming thought about it and the medicine making technique started.
As the third-level alchemy technique was activated, a ball of orange light appeared this time. As the alchemy technique continued to improve, the light of each level might be different. Counting from the first level upwards, they are white, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, cyan and purple.
As for the ninth-level alchemy technique, Ye Ming had never actually seen it, and the official had not released any information. It was rumored that the pills made by the ninth-level alchemy technique had already achieved the effect of transcending heaven and earth, but no one could tell what the actual effect was.
As the orange light appeared, several herbs were wrapped up as usual. The soul power consumed in refining the third-grade elixir increased a lot. Even Ye Ming could clearly feel the soul power decreasing slightly.
After a moment, with a "swish" sound, the orange ball of light dissipated, and two black pills appeared in Ye Ming's hand. This time, there was no strong medicinal fragrance, but a faint pungent smell emanated from the pills. After Ye Ming smelled it, he frowned unconsciously. The smell was indeed not very pleasant.
Ye Ming took out an empty glass bottle from his space backpack, put two poisonous miasma pills in it, inserted the stopper, and threw it into his space backpack again.
"Okay, the preparations are almost done, next..."
Ye Ming thought about this in his heart as he walked out of the medicine hall.
As soon as he left the pharmacy, Ye Ming quickly spotted Wang Cai and Ba Hu, and immediately stepped forward and said.
"Ba Hu!" Ye Ming called Ba Hu.
"Master Ye, what instructions do you have?"
"What level have you reached in the past few days?" Ye Ming asked.
"Young Master, fortunately, I have broken through to the fourth level of King Class in the past few days!" said Ba Hu. Originally, Ba Hu's strength was at the third level of King Class, but after the detoxification pill detoxified the poison in his body, the remaining medicinal power helped Ba Hu break through to the fourth level of King Class in one fell swoop.
"King level 4? Not bad, you broke through so quickly!"
"This is all thanks to Young Master Tuoye!"
"Don't be modest. This is all due to your own efforts. I just gave you a little push."
"……yes!"
"In that case, go in and pack your luggage, and come with me to the Black Dragon Territory today!... Wang Cai, the affairs of the Red Dragon Territory will be handed over to you for the time being! If you encounter any trouble, go to the Mo family mansion to find Mo Zhentian."
"Yes!" Ba Hu said excitedly, and then hurriedly packed his luggage. From the Red Dragon Domain to the Black Dragon Domain, it is also a long distance, so sufficient preparation must be made beforehand.
"No problem, just leave the Red Dragon Domain to me. But you have to be careful this time! I've also heard from Ba Hu about the Tongwu Gang. Although it's not a very powerful force in the Black Dragon Domain, the strength of the gang leader Wang Qi has reached the fifth level of the king level, and he has hundreds of spirit-level masters under him. This is no simple battle!" Wang Cai said with a heavy face.
"Don't worry, Wang Qi was appointed by Ba Hu himself. My task is only to hold back those gang members below the king level and prevent them from hindering Ba Hu," Ye Ming said lightly. Indeed, if Ye Ming exerted his full strength, his strength would be no less than that of a king-level master, and it would be more than enough to deal with a spirit-level master.
"Since you said so, I won't say anything more. But remember, as long as you have the green mountains, you will have enough firewood to burn. Don't act impulsively!" Wang Cai warned.
"I see. Really, why didn't I know you were so fussy before?" Ye Ming joked.
"Humph! What do you know? This is called being cautious. Do you understand?"
"Okay, okay, you're right!"
As Ye Ming and Wang Cai chatted with each other, Ba Hu was ready and walked out of the yard.
"Are all the preparations completed?" Ye Ming asked.
"Yes! Everything we need for this trip is in there!" Ba Hu said, straightening the bag on his back.
"Okay, then give the backpack to me!" Ye Ming said.
"How can this be possible! Just let your subordinates handle this matter!"
"Don't worry, it's not actually me who has to take it, just bring the backpack over first."
When Ba Hu heard this, he hesitated for a moment, then put the backpack in front of Ye Ming.
As Wang Cai and Ba Hu were watching, a faint white light flashed, and the backpack disappeared without a trace.
"This..." The two were stunned. Making objects disappear out of thin air, this kind of magical method was something they had never seen before.
"Don't look so stupid. This is a storage space that can be used to store items," Ye Ming explained.
"Storage space? I have indeed heard that in ancient times, there was a magical prop called a space ring that could be used to store items, but I don't seem to see anything like that on you?" Wang Cai asked doubtfully. He also didn't see Ye Ming wearing any rings or anything like that.
"Well... it's complicated to explain. Anyway, it's similar to the space ring you mentioned, but it's a little different."
"Forget it, whatever. Anyway, I feel like I'm getting more and more accustomed to this kind of thing recently..." Wang Cai said helplessly.
"I agree. Young Master Ye really has countless magical skills!" Ba Hu also echoed.
"Okay, okay, stop flattering me. If we don't leave, the sun will set. Bahu, you are responsible for leading the way!" Ye Ming said.
"yes!"
After some further explanation, Ye Ming and Ba Hu set out on the journey to the Black Dragon Territory with Wang Cai's farewell.
Chapter 72 Infiltrate!
Chapter 72
The Black Dragon Domain, as a whole, has a more solemn and murderous atmosphere than the Red Dragon Domain. Various monsters are walking around on the streets, and the air is filled with the smell of gunpowder. It is not uncommon for people to start fighting over a disagreement.
"Is this the Black Dragon Domain?" Ye Ming took a look at the scene on the street. Looking around, it seemed that all the people there were ruffians and hooligans. He was shocked in his heart. It seemed that the Black Dragon Domain was not very peaceful.
"Young Master Ye, please follow me to my previous residence first," Ba Hu said as he put on a large black robe and hat, pulled up the cloak to cover his face to avoid being recognized.
"Yeah," Ye Ming nodded without thinking too much. As he had just arrived, it would be best to listen to the opinions of Ba Hu, a local.
After walking for a while, Ye Ming came to a house made of stone. The house was not very spacious, but it was more than enough for a family of three. Ye Ming keenly noticed the sadness and anger in Ba Hu's eyes when he looked at the house.
"Don't worry, you will be able to take revenge yourself soon," Ye Ming patted Bahu's shoulder.
"Thank you, Young Master Ye!" Ba Hu said gratefully.
"Let me briefly talk about the information of the Kirigiri Gang and make the final preparations."
"Yes! The base of the Tongwu Gang is located on a plain in the west city of the Black Dragon Domain. There are 158 spiritual-level masters, 579 master-level masters, and some weaker thugs, numbering about 2,000. However, the number of people stationed there permanently is only about half of the above number," said Ba Hu.
"According to what you said, in addition to Wang Qi, there are probably more than a thousand troops, but the actual threat is probably less than a hundred."
"Yes, but this information is what I got before I left. I don't know if Wang Qi has any other hidden chess pieces..." said Ba Hu.
"Hmm... It doesn't matter. Let's go check out their background tonight. If there is a way, we will kill them all at once. If the situation is not good, we will retreat first and make long-term plans."
"I will follow Young Master Ye's instructions!"
…
In the deserted deep night, the bright silver moon hangs high in the sky. In this quiet night, two black shadows flash by under the moonlight.
"Master Ye, this is the base of the Tongwu Gang."
"It's quite big!" exclaimed the spacious manor on the Night Plain.
"Master Ye, please be careful on the way. There are many security patrols near the manor."
"no problem"
After saying that, the two of them dodged and quietly invaded the Tongwu Gang base.
"Ha, this is so boring. We have to do this kind of patrol work every night. How could anyone be so bold as to invade the base camp of our Tongwu Gang?" yawned a raccoon guard on duty.
"Cheer up, if you neglect your duties and are discovered by the people above, you will definitely be beaten!" The patrolling guard on the side reminded, but it was only said symbolically, and there was no excessive concern in his tone. The people above do not have so much time to take care of these guards. If they are blamed, it is nothing more than someone intruding and then being discovered by those higher-ups. When the matter is over, they will be the first to suffer. However, they have been standing here for nearly two years, let alone people, not even a bug has run in!
"Really? This kind of work is really thankless. I wonder if I will have the opportunity to be promoted to a team leader someday..."
"Don't say such nonsense. If you want to be a squad leader, you have to be at least at the division level, which is not something that anyone can do..."
"Ah, I know that, but it's just talk. I should face the facts and work hard... uh..."
The raccoon guard felt a sharp pain in his neck before he could finish his words, and his consciousness sank.
"Hey! What's wrong with you!?" The guard on the side noticed something was wrong and quickly turned around to look, but before he could finish his words, he saw a black shadow rushing towards him. Before he could shout, a cold sword light flashed, and his words were choked in his throat forever.
"It's really boring. The guarding level here is too poor. They only sent demon warriors to guard here. Isn't that too negligent?"
Under the moonlight, the black shadow revealed its true identity. The people who came were Ye Ming and Ba Hu.
Hearing Ye Ming's complaints, Ba Hu smiled bitterly in his heart. For such a medium-sized force, it was already very good to have demon warrior-level guards. After all, although master-level experts could be found everywhere, to use them as guards on sentry duty, perhaps only some big forces would have the qualifications and financial resources to do so.
"After disposing of these two bodies, leave quickly to avoid being discovered by others."
After Ye Ming finished speaking, Ba Hu lightly tapped the two corpses with his fingers, and a raging fire appeared, instantly burning the two corpses to ashes.
"Come to think of it, this is the first time I see you take action. It turns out that your attribute is fire," Ye Ming said after being stunned for a moment.
"Yes, I am a fire-attributed demon."
"Well, let's continue on our journey, Ba Hu, take me to a place with the best ventilation in this manor!"
"learn!"
…
"Master Ye, this is the area with the best ventilation in the manor."
Ba Hu brought Ye Ming to the manor, to the rooftop of a high building, and said.
"Yes, the wind is quite strong tonight. It seems that my plan should be able to proceed smoothly."
Ye Ming measured the wind speed and direction and said, taking out four pills from his hand.
"Ba Hu, take this anti-poison pill first, so that you won't be affected by the poison gas later." After saying that, Ye Ming handed a green pill to Ba Hu, and at the same time, he also took one.
"This is the Poison Miasma Pill, a kind of pill containing neurotoxin. As long as it is shattered and scattered into the air, within an hour, the person who inhales it will have his soul power disordered and his strength will be greatly reduced." After Ye Ming finished speaking, he exerted force with his hands and shattered the Poison Miasma Pill into countless fine dust and scattered it out.
"Young Master Ye, what is this?" Ba Hu asked puzzledly as he looked at the fiery red pill left in Ye Ming's hand.
"Hehe, don't underestimate this pill, its effect is amazing. Its function is different from that of ordinary pills. This pill is called Explosive Pill. As the name suggests, as long as you throw it out, you can use soul power to detonate it. The power is extraordinary. Master-level strongmen will basically be seriously injured when encountering this Explosive Pill. Even spiritual-level masters will probably be in great trouble when encountering it." Ye Ming said. This Explosive Pill is a third-grade pill that he made on a whim after seeing the countless medicinal materials in the medicine hall. When he was free, Ye Ming made a hundred pills.
"There are ten explosive pills in this bottle. You can take it as a precaution. Although it cannot cause fatal injuries to a king-level strongman, it can still cause him a little trouble. Not to mention that Wang Qi still has to resist the poisonous gas in his body. I will definitely give him a small surprise then." Ye Ming flipped over a glass bottle containing ten explosive pills, handed it to Ba Hu, and said with a sly smile.
"Young Master Ye is very resourceful!" Bahu licked his lips and said excitedly.
"All we have to do now is wait. I estimate that after ten minutes, the effect of the poison miasma pill will begin to appear!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he sat quietly on the roof, waiting for the opportunity to come.
Chapter 73 Wang Qi
Chapter 73
"Who are you? How dare you spread poison gas in my Tongwu Gang!" A shocking roar broke the tranquility of the night. Hearing this familiar voice, Bahu's face became even gloomier.
As a flash of ochre-colored light passed by, a middle-aged man with a burly figure and wolf-like features appeared in front of Ye Ming with an angry face. At the same time, countless spiritual-level powerhouses gathered and looked at the two uninvited guests nervously.
"Are you Wang Qi?" Ye Ming asked.
"Who are you? Your face looks unfamiliar. Did our Tongwu Gang provoke you?" Wang Qi asked cautiously, looking at the black-haired boy sitting quietly on the floor in front of him. Wang Qi smelled a scent of danger from the boy.
"It doesn't matter who I am. Today, you and the Tongwu Gang must disappear!"
"Damn it, I'm going to give you a little face and stop looking so proud! Do you really think that our Tongwu Gang is afraid of you?" Wang Qi got furious when he heard this. These words were like two slaps in his face.
"Don't show off. I know you are very strong now. It would be good enough if you can exert 80% of your strength. It's not too late to say this later. But I am not the protagonist today...Ba Hu, he is left to you," Ye Ming said calmly.
"Ba Hu!?" Wang Qi was startled when he heard the familiar name. Then, he looked at the man in the cloak beside him with an expression of disbelief.
"What? Wang Qi, don't you recognize me?" Ba Hu took off the cloak on his head and said coldly.
"It's you, Ba Hu! You are not dead yet!" Wang Qi said in surprise. In his eyes, Ba Hu, who was deeply poisoned, was already dead. He didn't expect that he would appear in front of him alive today.
"Hmph! How can I bear to die before I kill you, a beast!" After saying this, Ba Hu rushed forward and shot towards Wang Qi.
"King level four? It does have some skills, but don't think you can kill me like this!!" Wang Qi roared, and with his fist with an ochre-colored glow, he smashed towards Ba Hu fiercely!
"Under normal circumstances, it might be difficult to kill you, but now, you are poisoned. I am afraid it is not that difficult for me to kill you! Ha!!!" Ba Hu's fist was glowing with a fiery red light, and it collided fiercely with Wang Qi's fist.
"Bang!!" As the two fists collided, a huge explosion suddenly sounded. Wang Qi retreated a few steps in embarrassment. On the other hand, although Ba Hu's blood was churning in his body, his body only paused for a moment and then stabilized.
"What are you looking at? Come on! Kill them!" After the first fight, Wang Qi knew that in his current condition, he was indeed one level weaker than Ba Hu. However, here, he had countless helpers, but the other side had only two people. Therefore, in his mind, killing these two people was only a matter of time.
"I'm not here to be a decoration, so don't even think about interfering!" After Ye Ming finished speaking, he swallowed the three demon souls, and immediately, his whole body's aura surged.
"Flame cage! Wind chain!" Ye Ming shouted, and countless flame prisons and wind chains shot out. Most of these spiritual-level gang members were at the third level in strength, and only a few of them had reached the fifth level. However, even so, it was not so easy to break through Ye Ming's blockade, not to mention that they were all poisoned and their strength was greatly reduced.
"Aa ...
Some gang members whose strength was only at the master level were simply unable to withstand Ye Ming's attacks, which were almost comparable to those of a king-level powerhouse. In an instant, they were pierced by the countless flaming swords in the fire prison, or were tied up and dismembered alive by the chains.
"How much benefit have you received from Ba Hu? As long as you don't interfere in this matter, I can give you twice the price!" Wang Qi saw Ye Ming's strength and began to feel uneasy, so he persuaded him.
"Hahaha! Wang Qi! You are the leader of a gang after all. I didn't expect you to be so timid. You want me not to intervene in this matter? Okay! But you have to pay the price with your life!" Ye Ming laughed wildly, but the movement of his hands never stopped for a moment. Looking at the constantly jumping experience points, he felt very happy.
"Damn it!" Wang Qi cursed angrily, knowing that there was no way to resolve today's incident peacefully. He no longer had any hope of luck and rushed towards Bahu.
"Go to hell!" Wang Qi shouted angrily. The light in his hand was even brighter than before, and he smashed it hard at Ba Hu.
"Wang Qi! I will take your life today!" Ba Hu shouted, and a giant tiger made of flames appeared in an instant, letting out a domineering tiger roar and rushing towards Wang Qi.
"King Kong Sky-shaking Fist!"
"Strangled by a fierce tiger!"
"Boom!!!"
The two huge soul powers collided violently, causing waves of violent shocks. Wherever the two fought, there were flying stones and dust.
Ye Ming on the side was also slightly affected by the aftermath of the explosion. He paused and looked at the fierce fight between the two people. He was shocked in his heart. The battle over there was really massive!
"Let's resolve the matter here as soon as possible to avoid any accidents!" Ye Ming said secretly in his heart. At the same time, a blue-green ball of light appeared with three meters above Ye Ming's head as the center. From there, hundreds of chains formed by wind soul power suddenly shot out, and within a short period of time, all the spirit-level powerhouses were bound up, while those master-level powerhouses, every ten were tightly bound up by a chain.
"Dark Wind Fusion Technique! Chain of Corrosion!"
With Ye Ming's shout, the blue-green ball of light above Ye Ming's head suddenly turned into an extremely dark ball of light. As soon as the dark ball of light appeared, it was stained with countless blue chains. For a moment, all the blue chains were rendered black at an extremely fast speed.
"Ah! Ah! Ah!!!"
A master-level warrior was the first to be hit. As soon as he touched the dark light, his whole body suddenly emitted bursts of light smoke, and his flesh and blood were corroded and rotted at a speed visible to the naked eye! The dark light was like a maggot attached to the bones. Once it stuck, no matter how hard you tried, you couldn't get rid of it!
Those spirit-level warriors, facing this strange black light, could only resist a little longer than those master-level warriors before their soul power was exhausted. Subsequently, the soul power that protected their bodies also dissipated. Without soul power to protect their bodies, those spirit-level warriors were not much stronger than those master-level warriors, and were immediately corroded into pools of blood!
"Huh!" Ye Ming took a breath. For him, performing fusion skills consumes a lot of soul power. Although his soul power recovery speed is amazing, it does not mean that his total soul power is much stronger than others. For him, performing fusion skills consumes a lot of soul power.
Just as the wailing stopped and the last person turned into a pool of blood, a system voice suddenly sounded in Ye Ming's mind.
"Kill the monster: Tongwu Gang members, the character level is increased to level 50!"
"Level exceeds 50, gain the number of swallowing times, currently the number of swallowing times is: 2 times"
As the system sound dissipated, a powerful force suddenly surged out from Ye Ming's body. Warm currents flowed through his limbs and bones. The refreshing feeling made Ye Ming involuntarily let out a soft moan.
"Finally broke through level 50... Han Yu, just wait, one day, I will understand you with my own hands!" Ye Ming said in his heart. If he wanted to protect Han Qian, his current strength was far from enough. Therefore, whether it was the Tongwu Gang or the chaotic battlefield, as long as it could improve his strength, Ye Ming would go for it even if it was the gates of hell!
"bump!!"
There was a loud bang, followed by a black shadow spitting blood, and it flew backwards like a kite with a broken string, and hit the wall hard.
It seems that the battle over there is over, Ye Ming thought, took a step and walked towards Ba Hu.
Chapter 74: Soul Sealing Stone
Chapter 74
"Cough... cough..." Wang Qi bent his knees and half-knelt on the ground, spitting out two traces of blood, looking even more embarrassed.
Ba Hu looked at Wang Qi with cold and indifferent eyes, murderous intent surging in his eyes, and slowly approached him step by step.
"It seems that things are almost done here." Ye Ming, who had already dealt with the situation on the other side, leaped and came to five meters away from Ba Hu and Wang Qi, watching what would develop next.
"What's wrong? Is this the only way?" Ba Hu looked at Wang Qi and said coldly. Thinking back to the time, he was also forced into this situation by Wang Qi. Now, the positions of both parties have been completely reversed. He felt deeply moved.
"Ba Hu, you ungrateful beast! I raised you all by myself, and now, this is how you repay me!?"
"Hahaha, Wang Qi, what's the point of you saying this now? From the day you slept with my wife and killed my son, the two of us have been destined to fight to the death!"
As Ba Hu spoke, he grabbed Wang Qi's throat with his strong right hand and lifted him up with one hand.
"Uh..." Wang Qi, whose throat was strangled, had a stagnant breathing and his face turned red.
"Wang Qi, tell me, how should I kill you?" Ba Hu said, and at the same time, the strength in his hands increased a little more, and his fingers sank deeply into Wang Qi's throat.
"Ahem...Bahu...let...let me go...I will give you whatever you want...even if it is...this Tongwu Gang...I can give it to you with my hands..." Wang Qi, whose throat was strangled, was now facing the fear of death and had lost his original momentum, and begged for mercy.
"Wang Qi, ah Wang Qi, I didn't expect that you would have this day, but let me tell you, I don't take your Tongwu Gang seriously at all. Today, you will definitely die!" Ba Hu said with a grim look in his eyes. The scenes of his son's tragic death were clearly imprinted in his mind.
"This... you forced me to do it... Since you... intend to kill me... then all of us... let's all perish together!" Wang Qi roared wildly, and at the same time, he took out a black gem from his hand and crushed it with one hand.
"This is!!"
Ba Hu looked at the black gem in Wang Qi's hand in surprise, and it was obvious that he recognized it.
"Young Master Ye! Retreat quickly! This guy Wang Qi used the Soul Sealing Stone!" Ba Hu threw Wang Qi out and shouted at Ye Ming.
When Ye Ming heard this, he was also shocked. Ye Ming had also heard of the Soul Sealing Stone. This Soul Sealing Stone could seal the souls of dead demons and summon them once at a critical moment. Looking at the panicked expression on Ba Hu's face, he believed that the demon sealed in the Soul Sealing Stone must be of great importance.
"Hahaha!! It's too late!! All of you stay here!" With Wang Qi's crazy roar, a deep blue soul shadow eight feet tall, accompanied by an earth-shaking soul power fluctuation, appeared out of thin air behind Wang Qi.
"hold head high!!!"
At the same time, a deafening dragon roar pierced the sky and echoed between heaven and earth. Its pressure was so great that countless demons within a radius of several miles crawled on the ground, their bodies trembling. This was a natural suppression of the superior over the inferior!
"It's actually a deep-sea dragon! This guy..." Ye Ming said in amazement when he saw the huge creature that was eight feet long and had a pair of huge wings behind it. Dragon clan, the real dragon clan!
The dragon clan is a solitary and arrogant race. They belong neither to the demon clan nor to the human clan. For many years, the dragon clan has maintained a neutral stance. The dragon clan is also quite rare on the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. Most of the dragon clan live outside the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, on a mysterious island called Dragon Island. Only a small number of dragon clans will come to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons to travel and have fun. Therefore, Ye Ming was so surprised when he saw this deep-sea dragon.
"You lowly jackal clan, are you the one who disturbed the peaceful sleep of the great deep-sea dragon clan, Helkai?"
The soul shadow gradually condensed, and a glimmer of wisdom flashed in its eyes. At the same time, under the surprised expressions of Ye Ming and the other two, the dragon soul shadow who called himself Haierkai spoke.
"It actually spoke!" Ye Ming was extremely surprised when he saw this scene. Generally speaking, the monsters that have turned into soul bodies have no intelligence and cannot speak, just like the Winged King of the Cang Clan and the elites of the Cang Clan who were swallowed by Ye Ming. Although they were able to speak when they were alive, after being swallowed by Ye Ming, only a wisp of thought was left, and they were able to obey Ye Ming's instructions. This soul shadow was able to completely retain its consciousness. From this, it can be known that the dragon who called himself Haierkai must have been very powerful in his previous life, so he could have such a powerful soul.
"Yes... yes!" Wang Qi said tremblingly. Obviously, this was the first time he used the Soul-Sealing Stone, and he did not expect that this seemingly ordinary black stone could actually summon such a powerful existence. Even though it was only a remnant soul, the pressure from the superior dragon clan was still not something he could resist.
"I didn't expect that I would end up like this. There is no other way. Since I have been sealed in the Soul Stone, I will reluctantly listen to your request. Tell me, what do you need me to solve?" Hailkai opened his bloody mouth full of sharp teeth and said in a low voice.
"Thank...thank you very much, sir! I would like to ask you to help me kill these two men in front of me!" Wang Qi heard this with excitement in his tone, and said ecstatically. The sudden change in the situation made him look happy. Wang Qi believed that with Haierkai's amazing strength, not to mention one Tyrant Tiger, even ten Tyrant Tigers could be easily dealt with!
"Is this your wish? I know. I will fulfill your wish. So, you can sacrifice your body to me without any worries!!"
"Varied!?"
After Haierkai finished speaking, before Wang Qi could say anything, he bit down hard with his bloody mouth, seeing Wang Qi's horrified expression. In an instant, Wang Qi was swallowed up, without even a bone left.
As Haierkai swallowed Wang Qi in one gulp, Haierkai's soul shadow emitted a dazzling blue-green light. The soul shadow was thicker and clearer, and even the dragon scales on it were clearly visible. At the same time, Haierkai's momentum also skyrocketed wildly, until its might faintly broke through the barrier of the emperor level, and then it slowed down!
Hailkai, whose power surged, nodded reluctantly after feeling his own strength. Although this was not yet his peak strength, it was enough to deal with the two people in front of him at this moment.
"The tiger tribe also has... humans? What a strange combination. Sorry, I took their money and helped them get rid of their misfortunes. Don't blame me for being merciless later!"
"Hehe" In this situation that could be considered a dead end, Ye Ming was not afraid at all. Instead, he laughed softly.
"Humans, what's so funny?" Hailkai said in a deep voice.
Ba Hu on the side also looked at Ye Ming in surprise. Wang Qi was dead at this time. His original plan was to hold Haierkai back by himself to buy some time for Ye Ming to escape. But at this time, Ye Ming smiled strangely. Although Ba Hu was a little confused, he knew that he, the young master, had endless magical methods. Perhaps at this time, he could really find a way to break through this predicament!
"It's nothing, I just find it quite interesting. Indeed, your strength when you were alive might have been enough to kill both of us easily, but now, even if you devoured that guy Wang Qi, your strength might only barely reach the initial stage of the emperor level, right?" Ye Ming said calmly and easily.
"Hmph! Even if that's true, so what? Although I don't know what treasures you have on you, which makes it difficult for me to see through your strength, I'm afraid it's no more than the emperor level. How can you have the confidence to speak to me like this?" Hailkai said sarcastically.
"Then let's give it a try..."
Ye Ming sneered. At the same time, the totem of the Devouring Technique in his mind emitted a ray of light, shining strangely...
Chapter 75: Devouring the Dragon Soul!
Chapter 75
"Then let's give it a try..."
Ye Ming sneered. At the same time, the totem of the Devouring Technique in his mind emitted a ray of light, shining strangely...
"Don't be so arrogant, human! Let me deal with you!!" Haierkai said angrily after hearing what Ye Ming said. He flapped his wings vigorously, raised a cloud of dust, and flew towards Ye Ming. Although his body was huge, his speed was terrifyingly fast!
"God bless me, I must succeed!" Ye Ming thought to himself, and at the same time, the Devouring Technique was activated! !
"Activate the Devouring Technique! Devour -- the Soul of the Deep Sea Dragon Clan!!"
As Ye Ming roared, a huge black hole with a radius of ten meters suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming. The direction that the dark hole was facing was exactly where Haierkai was!
"Swoosh!!"
As the huge black hole appeared, a powerful suction force suddenly burst out from it!
"Human! What is this thing?! What on earth have you done?!" Hailkai said angrily as the black hole appeared. He was horrified to find that the powerful devouring power of the black hole was actually sucking his soul power into it bit by bit! It's not like he hasn't seen human demon fusion masters before. He also knew the means to fuse souls, but in order to fuse, the soul must be absorbed into the body first. But now, the trick used by the black-haired human in front of him was so domineering that he didn't need to absorb the demon soul into the body first, he could swallow it directly!
"There's hope! It can work!" Ye Ming said happily. He had originally just wanted to give it a try when he used the Devouring Technique, but he didn't expect that this Devouring Technique could actually devour the soul directly!
"Roar! Roar!! Human! Don't think that I will be easily swallowed by you!" Hailkai said angrily. At the same time, a surge of soul power burst out. The astonishing fluctuation of soul power actually resisted the suction of the devouring technique!
"Not good! It seems that I still underestimated this guy!" Ye Ming said uneasily. He didn't expect that Hailkai was so difficult to deal with. Even if he activated the devouring technique, he couldn't swallow him successfully!
"Haha! Did you see that? As long as I get serious, this little trick of withering insects will be nothing!" Hailkai said proudly as he felt that he was slowly escaping from the swallowing range of the black hole.
"Hmph! Don't speak too soon! Drink!!"
Ye Ming let out a light shout, and the soul power in his body quickly turned and condensed in his hands. Then, under Hailkai's astonished expression, he stuck to the black hole!
A powerful suction force suddenly erupted, and under the terrifying suction force, sharp and piercing screams gradually came from the air, as if even the space could be swallowed up!
The sudden burst of devouring power frightened Hailkai to death, and he spoke quickly.
"No!! Human! Stop it now! I promise not to kill you!!"
As the suction force burst out, Hailkai's soul power was devoured by nearly half in less than a moment. He knew that if this continued, he would soon be completely devoured by the strange black hole!
"It's too late to say this now! Do you think I will believe what you say? Just come in obediently!!"
"Roar! Human! You will regret your actions for defiling the great dragon soul!" Hailkai's soul had faded a lot at this time. He knew that he could not escape this disaster this time, and he said angrily.
"Swish!"
As the last bit of soul power was sucked in, a blue-green light shot into the black hole. That was the soul origin of the deep sea dragon!
The soul origin of the deep-sea dragon was swallowed up, and then the black hole slowly disappeared. Just when Ye Ming felt relieved, an intense pain suddenly erupted from his body!
"Damn it! I forgot that I need to endure this kind of pain after devouring a demon soul!" Ye Ming cursed in his heart. The energy of this deep-sea dragon soul was far beyond the three demon souls that Ye Ming had devoured before. Therefore, the degree of pain at this moment was countless times stronger than the previous times!
"Young Master Ye! What happened!!" Ba Hu, who was standing aside, thought that the matter was over, but he saw Ye Ming suddenly kneel on the ground with a painful expression on his face, and asked hurriedly.
"It's... okay! I want to devour... devour the soul of the deep sea... dragon clan... it will take some time... Ba Hu... during this time, I'm depending on you... to protect me!" Ye Ming gritted his teeth. At this time, the pain in his body was getting more and more intense, and even speaking was very difficult.
After saying that, Ye Ming stopped talking, calmed his mind, and endured the severe pain.
At this moment, Ye Ming's body seemed to be burning in a raging fire. Waves of burning pain kept coming from his internal organs. Veins were bulging all over his body, jumping and wriggling constantly. Beads of sweat the size of beans mixed with bright red blood kept oozing out of his pores. In less than a moment, a large pool of blood had accumulated where Ye Ming was. A violent energy kept rampaging around in his body, and his whole body kept making "crackling" sounds. All the bones in Ye Ming's body were shattered in an instant. At the same time, a huge amount of energy repaired it again, destroyed it, repaired it, destroyed it, and repaired it again. This kind of pain that is inhumane is unbearable, even for Ye Ming with such a temperament, he couldn't help but let out a muffled groan at this time!
Ba Hu, who was standing nearby, couldn't help but gasp when he saw Ye Ming's situation. Compared with Ye Ming's current situation, the severe pain he felt when he took the detoxification pill was nothing. If their positions were reversed, if it were him, he would not be able to endure this kind of pain for even a moment and would pass out from the severe pain. However, this young master of his who looked only seventeen or eighteen years old was able to stay conscious and endure it. At this moment, Ba Hu had only one word in his mind: surrender!
"Cough!" With a cough from Ye Ming, a pool of black blood was spat out, and on the black blood, there was even a trace of soul power fluctuation! From this, we can know what kind of huge energy Ye Ming is bearing at this moment!
Although this kind of pain is indeed very uncomfortable, its benefits are also very obvious. Under the repeated destruction and repair, Ye Ming's bones are now even stronger. The cells in his body are happy, as if they have seen something tonic, and they continue to absorb the huge amount of energy. As the cells continue to absorb the energy, the strength in Ye Ming's body continues to increase, and his whole body seems to be filled with explosive power. Although the level has not increased, the increase is not to be underestimated!
In the dark night, a black-haired young man continued to endure severe pain in a dilapidated manor. In the quiet night, sharp growls were heard from time to time. The strong man of the tiger tribe beside him could not help at this time and could only wait patiently for the moment when the young man would emerge from his cocoon and become a butterfly.
Chapter 76: Beauty? Sea Dragon?
Chapter 76
All things are waking up, the morning mist is everywhere, and the morning sun is rising slowly in the east. At this moment, at the headquarters of the Tongwu Gang outside the West City Plain of the Black Dragon Domain, two figures are colliding violently!
"That's great! Come again!" The young man laughed and threw a punch, hitting the burly man in front of him hard!
The sturdy man didn't hold back at all, relying solely on his physical strength to strike out!
"Bang!"
The two fists collided, creating a sonic boom in the air. There were faint ripples in the air. As the punch was thrown, the two men flew back several meters at the same time before slowly stopping.
"Young Master Ye, let's stop the competition here," said the sturdy man. This man was naturally Ba Hu. After their first fight, Ba Hu knew that if he used his full strength, he would probably not be able to defeat Ye Ming.
"Yeah, that's right. If we keep fighting, we'll probably have to use our soul power," said Ye Ming. Not long ago, Ye Ming finally succeeded in devouring the soul of the deep-sea dragon. After taking a few healing pills, his condition eased a little, and he proposed a sparring match to Ba Hu. Naturally, Ba Hu would not refuse Ye Ming's request. In a simple physical competition, neither of them showed any mercy.
"Young Master Ye, has that dragon's soul really been devoured?" Ba Hu asked curiously. The word "dragon" represents the pinnacle of the food chain. Therefore, although he knew that Ye Ming was extremely powerful, he couldn't help but have some doubts.
"Of course, otherwise all my suffering would have been in vain. Well, I will take this opportunity to test the strength of this deep sea dragon soul."
"The devouring technique is activated, reversing the summoning!" Ye Ming shouted softly, and at the same time, a flash of light flashed across the totem of the devouring technique in his mind.
As the devouring technique was activated, a dazzling blue light suddenly burst out in front of the two of them. The shining light made them squint their eyes involuntarily.
Finally, as the light gradually faded, the blue light gradually dissipated, and a figure appeared in front of the two.
"…"
For a moment, the scene fell into silence. Ye Ming's face twitched slightly. Looking at this weird scene, Ba Hu next to him also looked embarrassed, not knowing what to say. After the two of them were silent for a moment, Ye Ming finally spoke.
"Who are you?!"
Ye Ming looked at the woman in front of him and shouted in surprise.
The woman was like a natural beauty, with a charming face and fair, translucent skin that seemed as smooth as a baby's. On her pretty face, she had a pair of willow-shaped eyebrows, and her eyes were of two different colors, the left pupil was emerald green, and the right pupil was bright red. Her rosy lips seemed to be dripping with water, and she had a slender waist and graceful posture. Her long blue hair cascaded down like a waterfall. It was impossible to imagine that such a beauty had anything to do with the ferocious deep-sea dragon.
At this time, the woman was wearing a plain long dress, which not only did not conceal her beauty, but instead exuded an enchanting temperament.
"Ha...it's you, right? The guy who sealed the personality that I simulated." The woman stretched lazily, then smiled sweetly at Ye Ming and said lazily. The charming and seductive voice made people feel numb.
"Simulated personality?" Ye Ming asked. At this moment, he had a lot of questions in his mind and he wanted to ask them immediately.
"Don't you know? It's that... um? What's her name, Hewel? Helens?" The woman touched her red lips with a finger and said hesitantly.
"It's Haierkai," Ye Ming reminded.
"Yes, that's the name!"
"Come to think of it, the name isn't the point. You should be asking about the simulated personality, right? But it's too troublesome to explain. To put it simply, it's another false personality created with the power of the soul. Normally, I won't appear outside, but will be asleep. Things outside are handled by the simulated personality. Do you understand what I mean?" said the woman.
"So, I devoured you and the simulated personality together?"
"Isn't this just nonsense? You have directly devoured the essence of my soul! I don't know how you broke through my seal and were able to devour the essence of my soul hidden deep inside." The woman rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and said angrily.
"Uh..." Ye Ming was speechless after hearing this.
"Hehe, look at your face, don't be nervous. Actually, I should thank you. I have been staying in that broken stone for a long time, and it is really boring. Now, thanks to you, I can come out and get some fresh air."
"Don't thank me too soon. Let me be frank with you. I don't have that much extra soul power to keep you in the summoning state all the time," Ye Ming said.
"Really... a grown man is so petty. Don't worry, the soul power required for continuous summoning will not consume a single cent of yours. I will use my own soul power to support this form. Is that okay?"
"You said you can support the soul power required for summoning by yourself?" Ye Ming said in surprise. This was the first time he heard of such a situation.
"There's no need to be so surprised, right? You'll know in the future that as long as your strength reaches a certain level, this little thing is nothing at all!"
"That's not impossible, but since I'm now half your master, I have to remind you first that if the time comes, I'll have to borrow your power." After thinking for a moment, Ye Ming went straight to the point. In a few months, Ye Ming would go to the chaotic battlefield. Originally, he devoured the soul of the deep-sea dragon with the intention of adding some bargaining chips, but who knew this sudden change would happen.
"Are you actually planning to let a delicate and weak woman like me fight with others?" the woman said coquettishly.
"In that case, you'd better stay in the Demon Soul Space!" After Ye Ming said this, he waved his hand and pretended to take her back to the Demon Soul Space.
"Wait...wait! I admire you. I promise you!" The woman said hurriedly when she saw this scene.
After hearing this, Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction and put his hand down.
"You can't even take a joke... Are you a man? How can you treat a weak woman like this!" The woman looked at Ye Ming sadly and complained.
"It's none of your business. By the way, I don't think I know your name yet?" Ye Ming ignored him.
"I thought you weren't going to ask anymore. Remember, my name is Xun Qiao. You can also call me Qiao Qiao, or Qiao'er," the woman said with a giggle.
"Qiao Qiao is too difficult to pronounce, so let's just call you Qiao'er. By the way, my name is Ye Ming, and the one next to me is Ba Hu," Ye Ming introduced.
"Ye Ming...Ye Ming...Hmm? I seem to have heard this name somewhere before?" Qiao Er said while looking thoughtful.
"Are you overthinking it? This name is not that uncommon. Maybe I've heard it somewhere before," Ye Ming said without hesitation.
"That's right... hehe, then, Young Master Ye, do you need me to serve you?" Qiao'er said, pressing her body directly against Ye Ming's back, her slender jade fingers moving around restlessly, and the pair of huge fruits on her chest pressed tightly against Ye Ming's back. The soft touch made Ye Ming's mind a little dazed, but Ye Ming was not the kind of person who was overly obsessed with beauty. In just an instant, he reacted, moved half a step slightly, and got away from the touch, and then said.
"Forget it now, it's broad daylight. If you are interested, how about coming to my room at night?" Ye Ming's mind turned and he smiled evilly. Being fooled by a woman was not his personality.
"??"
Qiao'er said in surprise. She had just intended to make a little joke, but she didn't expect Ye Ming to take it seriously. She immediately became a little flustered. At this time, a blush appeared on Qiao'er's face, and she didn't know how to answer.
Seeing Qiao Er's helpless look, Ye Ming said helplessly, "Really... If you are shy, why do you still make such a joke? Don't worry, I am just joking, don't take it seriously."
"You...how dare you tease me!" Qiao'er said angrily, the redness on her face still not fading.
"This is called giving someone a taste of their own medicine!" Ye Ming said.
"Rascal!" Qiao Erjiao cursed.
"Rogue... hooligan?" Ye Ming was stunned for a moment and pointed at himself in surprise.
Ba Hu was embarrassed and didn't know how to respond. He could only touch his nose and pretend to be ignorant.
"I'm talking about you. It's decided. From now on, your name will be "Dirty Rascal"!" Qiao Er said with a smile.
From then on, Ye Ming had a new nickname in his life.
Chapter 77: Ling Family
Chapter 77
"Huh, I'm finally back!" Ye Ming said as he saw the city gate of the Red Dragon Domain from afar. At this time, Ye Ming had already used the Demon Transformation. With Ye Ming's level 50 soul power, he could fully afford the soul power continuously consumed by the Demon Transformation, and there would be no shortage problem. The appearance of Ye Ming after using the Demon Transformation was determined by the system from the beginning. At this time, Ye Ming had a pair of blood-red bat wings on his back and two fangs on his mouth. The only thing that disappointed Ye Ming was that the wings were really just decorations and he couldn't fly! Qiao Er kept teasing Ye Ming for this, and laughed at him for being a paper tiger all the way.
"So this is the Red Dragon Territory? This is my first time here."
"Qiao'er, I've always been curious. The lifespan of dragons is generally very long, right? So how old are you this year?" Ye Ming asked.
"You rascal, don't you know that asking a girl about her age is very rude?" Qiao'er looked at Ye Ming fiercely and said angrily.
"Uh... I'm just curious," Ye Ming said embarrassedly.
"You still say that!"
"Okay, okay, I admit defeat. I won't mention this matter again. Really..." Looking at Qiao'er's vicious eyes, Ye Ming admitted defeat.
As Ye Ming and Qiao'er were bickering with each other, they unknowingly arrived at the gate of Red Dragon Territory.
"Hey, Qiao'er, everyone seems to be looking at you," Ye Ming said after entering the city gate and immediately noticed the hot gazes around him.
Just as Ye Ming said, after entering the city gate, the rate of people turning back to look at Qiao'er wherever she passed was absolutely terrifying. When passers-by saw Qiao'er's stunning beauty, they all stopped, their eyes filled with amazement, and then there were continuous fiery glances coming from them.
"Hehe, you rascal, now you know how happy you are to have a beauty like me by your side!" Qiao'er put her arms around Ye Ming's arms and said with a sweet giggle.
"It's not a good idea for you to do this..." Ye Ming said in a sweat. The moment Qiao'er hugged his arm, he seemed to be able to feel the murderous aura that suddenly surged in the air.
"I don't care about that. Who told you to tease me like that?" Qiao Er said righteously.
"It's been a few days since that happened, but she's still holding a grudge against her..." Ye Ming said to himself.
"Hey, that kid over there!"
At this moment, an arrogant voice was heard. Ye Ming looked towards the source of the voice and saw a 25-year-old young man from the Lion Clan with an arrogant face, shouting at Ye Ming. His lustful eyes were looking at Qiao'er's naked body without any concealment.
Hearing this, Ye Ming's face did not show much reaction, as if nothing had happened. He looked at the young man with a faint smile. However, Ba Hu on the side was not as good-tempered as Ye Ming. If Ye Ming had not told him not to act rashly, he would have rushed out and beat up the young man.
When Qiao'er heard this, her eyebrows frowned slightly. Although she often targeted Ye Ming, she also had a good impression of Ye Ming in her heart. She knew that if Ye Ming was interested, as long as he relied on the soul contract between them, even if he wanted to do something to her, she would probably not be able to resist. But Ye Ming did not do so. Not only did he not put on the face of a master, he also put herself on a position of equal interaction. This alone was enough to illustrate Ye Ming's character.
"Hmm? Is this gentleman calling me?"
"How could it be anyone else but you, little brat? I'm warning you, don't act stupid in front of me!" said the young man from the Lion Clan arrogantly.
"Oh?" Ye Ming's eyes flashed with a cold light, and he looked at the arrogant young man indifferently... King level initial stage? He really has the capital to be arrogant.
"In that case, I wonder what you want to say?" Ye Ming already had an idea in his mind, but he still asked knowingly.
"I'm attracted to the woman next to you. If you know what's best for you, keep her and leave here!"
"What if I say no?" Ye Ming said coldly.
"How dare you say no, you loser? Do you know that I am..."
"Pah!"
Before the young man could finish his words, a black shadow flashed by quickly and he suddenly felt a burning pain on his face. Immediately, his face was full of disbelief and he stared blankly at what was in front of him. For a moment, he was unable to react.
"How dare you hit me, you stinky bastard!" After the young man realized what was happening, he said angrily with a red face.
"Humph! So what if I hit you?" "Pa!"
As soon as he finished speaking, another loud slap was heard.
Ye Ming on the side was stunned. He didn't expect that Qiao Er had such a fierce side. He originally wanted to teach this arrogant young man a lesson, but he didn't expect that Qiao Er would slap him in the face as soon as they met, making the other person lose all his face in an instant.
At this time, the people around noticed the commotion here and immediately gathered around to watch. In less than a moment, there was already a large crowd of people around.
"Okay! Okay! Okay! If I can't make you beg for mercy under my crotch today, I'll write my name upside down!" The young man said "Okay" three times in a row and laughed angrily.
After the young man finished speaking, his soul power surged and green light shone from his body. Then, he swung his fist and hit Qiao'er.
"Qiao'er, do you need help?" Ye Ming asked.
"No, I haven't fallen to the point where I need help dealing with these little bugs."
After Qiao Er finished speaking, she stretched out a slender jade finger and blocked the attack in front of everyone's stunned expressions.
"As expected of the dragon clan! Such powerful strength!" Ye Ming was secretly shocked. It turned out that such a strong power existed in Qiao'er's frail body.
Before everyone could react, a blue light flashed from Qiao'er's hand, and he slapped the young man hard.
"Pah!"
This was the third time the young man was slapped in the face today, but this third time was obviously completely different from the previous two times. This time it was slapped with soul power. With a crisp sound, the young man was slapped away, and at the same time, several bloody teeth came out of his mouth.
"This woman is in trouble! Doesn't she know that this person is from the Ling family?" said a bystander when he saw this scene.
"Tsk tsk, what a pity for such a beautiful lady."
"Hehe, how about I come and save the beauty, maybe I can even win her heart!"
"Don't be silly, she has offended the Ling family! If she fails to save Mei by then, she might lose her life first!"
…
Hearing the discussions around him, Ye Ming frowned. He didn't expect that this young man was actually from the Ling family. Ye Ming had no intention of coming into conflict with the Ling family. However, although it would be a bit troublesome, Ye Ming didn't care too much. Since he had promised to help Mo Zhentian, he would sooner or later encounter someone from the Ling family in the chaotic battlefield. It didn't matter whether he offended them sooner or later!
"Qiao'er, now that you've taught the man a lesson, just leave quickly," Ye Ming said as he looked at the young man who had fallen aside after being slapped unconscious by Qiao'er.
"Hmph! You won't be so lucky if I meet you again next time!" Qiao Er said as she glanced at the young man who fainted on the ground.
After saying that, Ba Hu pushed the crowd away and the three of them walked outside.
"How dare you! Do you think you can get away so easily after beating up someone from my Ling family?"
At this moment, a roar filled with anger sounded from the sky. At the same time, an old man in his sixties or seventies appeared with an angry face.
Ye Ming frowned slightly when he saw the person coming, thinking to himself, King level 5th stage...
Chapter 78: Battle! King Level
Chapter 78
"How dare you! Do you think you can get away so easily after beating up someone from my Ling family?"
"King level five..." Ye Ming said after further investigating the old man's strength.
"What's so great about being at the fifth stage of the King level! If my strength hadn't been suppressed to the initial stage of the King level, it would be useless to fight against these little bugs!"
"Young Master Ye" Ba Hu looked at Ye Ming asking, if necessary, with his strength, although he could not defeat the fifth stage of the king level, he could just delay time and there would be no problem.
Ye Ming understood what Ba Hu meant, and then said, "Wait, let's take a look at the situation."
"It was you, kid, who beat my grandson into this state?" the old man said in a grim tone.
"Your grandson doesn't know manners. I taught him a lesson so that he won't provoke people outside in the future!" Ye Ming pulled Qiao'er, who was about to speak, behind him and said.
"Very good! What an arrogant evil boy! As a member of our Ling family, you are not capable or qualified to teach a lesson! Today, let this old man teach you a lesson on behalf of your parents!" After the old man finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and a stream of fiery red condensed soul power shot out.
"!"
Seeing that the old man actually started fighting as soon as he said it, Ye Ming's face darkened. The soul power surged in the Yuntie Sword, and with one slash, he easily resolved the attack.
"Hmph! Boy, you do have some skills, but don't think that you can just walk around the Red Dragon Territory like that!" Seeing Ye Ming easily resolve his attack, a hint of surprise flashed across the old man's face, and then he said.
After he finished speaking, the old man took out a long flute from his sleeve. The flute was emerald green in color, with many beautifully carved patterns on it.
"Using a flute as a weapon? This is really rare..." Ye Ming said.
"You rascal, you are so surprised. It only shows that your knowledge is too short-sighted. As your strength gradually increases, you will know that this world is not as simple as you imagined. Before I was sealed, I once met a strong man who also used musical instruments as weapons. As the music sounded, it was no exaggeration to say that the scene was earth-shaking!" Qiao Er said.
“So powerful? If I have the chance one day, I really want to see it with my own eyes!” Ye Ming said. Although his current strength is only at the initial stage of the king level, he believes that one day, he will be able to climb to that height!
"Young man, today I will open your eyes and let you know what it means that there are always people better than you and there are always higher standards beyond your standards!"
"Gangyanqu!"
As the old man finished speaking, he placed the long flute to his lips. With a huge amount of soul power gathering, waves of passionate notes rang out. From the flute sound, there appeared a series of real hot flames! The momentum was actually reaching the intermediate ultimate skill!
In less than a moment, the flames gradually changed from dark red to light orange-red. The flames seemed to have spirituality, spreading out a net to surround Ye Ming and the other two!
"snort!"
Ba Hu snorted angrily, and a thick dark red flame rose up at the same time, emitting scorching heat, but compared to the orange-red flame, it was still slightly inferior.
The dark red flames gradually condensed to form a ferocious and fierce tiger. As the tiger's mouth opened, the dark red flames immediately gathered on the tiger's mouth. In the blink of an eye, a huge fireball that was half dark red and half orange appeared.
"Tiger roars in the forest!"
Tyrant Tiger roared, and the fireball in his mouth shot out with an unstoppable momentum!
Seeing the fireball slowly transforming into an orange-red flame, a trace of solemnity flashed across the old man's eyes. The passionate tune changed, and the orange-red flames suddenly gathered to form a huge fist, smashing towards the huge fireball.
"Ziz!"
The two flames collided, and the terrifying temperature actually caused waves of distortion in the air. At this time, the orange-red flame clearly had the upper hand, gradually melting the half-red, half-orange fireball!
"Ba Hu, step back. Qiao'er's water soul power has a great restraint on the fire soul power. It's better to let Qiao'er go up!" Seeing Ba Hu gradually losing the upper hand, Ye Ming immediately spoke.
"Yes!" Bahu agreed and slowly withdrew.
"Qiao'er, don't try to be lazy, hurry up!" Ye Ming smiled at Qiao'er.
"Go ahead, do you? I'm not afraid of him. But you're too cowardly, hiding behind him all the time!" Qiao'er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and reproached him.
"You can let me do it, but to deal with this flame, I'm afraid I'll have to temporarily devour your demon soul so that I can use my attribute advantage to counter it. If you don't mind, I can do it myself."
"You mean you can gain the abilities of the monster when it was alive by temporarily devouring the monster's soul!?" Qiao Er was surprised when he heard this.
"Huh? Why, didn't I tell you?" Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
"When did you say that?"
Qiao Er said, and was secretly surprised at the same time. If Ye Ming's ability is really as he said, and he can gain power by devouring demons, then it is really a very terrifying ability. The general human strongmen are nothing more than capturing demons and fusing them. As their strength gradually increases, their natal summoned beasts will become more and more powerful. Although humans have the advantage of numbers in battle, the demons also have their own unique talents. Compared with human strongmen, they are not inferior at all. However, Qiao Er has never heard of Ye Ming's ability! But Qiao Er has a deep understanding of the power of dual attributes or even triple attributes. If Ye Ming can skillfully use the soul power of different attributes, the power will reach a very terrifying level.
Just as Ye Ming and Qiao'er were talking for a few words, the orange-red flame condensed again, and a pair of huge palms slammed towards Ye Ming and the other two!
"Let's not talk about it anymore. Let's solve the current trouble first!" Qiao'er said, and made a fingerprint on her jade hand. At the same time, a huge yet gentle soul power continued to surge out. Within a moment, the water-blue soul power filled the entire space!
"The blue waves are so leisurely!"
Qiao'er let out a delicate cry, and countless water-blue soul powers suddenly gathered together, heading towards the huge palm made of flames. The huge waves composed of water soul power were like the waves on the coast, endless!
In the confrontation between fire and water, the old man's Gangyanqu was greatly weakened by Ba Hu, and now he was facing the extremely unfavorable water soul power. In terms of attribute suppression, the huge flaming palm was at a disadvantage in an instant!
"Break!" With Qiao'er's light shout, the old man finally couldn't hold on any longer. As his moves were broken, the old man felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of blood!
The old man took a deep breath, knowing that it was extremely disadvantageous for him to fight one against three at this moment, so he could only speak angrily.
“I will temporarily spare your lives today, but I will avenge you tomorrow!” After the old man said this, he picked up the unconscious lion youth and retreated away at such a fast speed that he disappeared in less than a moment.
"Young Master Ye, can you please just let him go?" Ba Hu said, looking at the old man who had disappeared.
"There's nothing we can do. Although he can't beat us, if he wants to leave, it may be a bit difficult for us to keep him," Ye Ming said. In the king level stage, there is a considerable gap in strength between each stage. Generally speaking, when the fourth and fifth stage kings fight each other, if nothing unexpected happens, the fifth stage king has at least an 80% chance of winning. Of course, there are exceptions. For example, if Ye Ming's devouring technique is used with all his strength, with his current strength of the initial stage king, he can even compete with the fifth stage king!
"You rascal, you just like to be lazy. You have to compensate me well!" Qiao'er said angrily when she saw that Ye Ming's clothes were not even wrinkled at all.
"What are you talking about! Don't think I don't know. That move of yours was clearly performed with my soul power!" Ye Ming said. Qiao Er had originally planned to use her own soul power, but Qiao Er was in the state of a soul body at this time. If the soul power was consumed by one point, it would be reduced by one point. To recover, the speed would be very slow. On the contrary, Ye Ming, basically, would not have a shortage of soul power as long as he did not use the fusion technique. Therefore, Qiao Er used Ye Ming's soul power at Ye Ming's suggestion.
"Humph! That's another matter. It's wrong of you to let a weak woman fight!"
After Qiao'er finished speaking, Ba Hu and Ye Ming looked at her with strange eyes. If they didn't see that the lion youth's teeth were knocked out, and she could still be called a weak woman, then all women in the world would probably be weak women!
"Okay, okay, let's go back to the manor first. I'm also a little worried about the situation over there with Wang Cai," Ye Ming said, ignoring Qiao'er's complaints.
Chapter 79: Mass production of medicines!
Chapter 79
"Ye Ming! You are finally back."
As soon as he entered the manor, Wang Cai saw Ye Ming and walked up to him with a surprised expression.
"You're exaggerating too much. We were only away for a few days. Is it necessary to act like we haven't seen each other for years?" Ye Ming joked.
"You know shit. I'm just happy that Ba Hu is finally back. There are too many things to do and it's too much for one person to handle it. As for you..." Wang Cai said, looking at Ye Ming with contempt.
"Oh, you rascal, is this where you live? Well... it looks okay." Qiaoer suddenly poked his head out from behind and said.
"!"
"Ye Ming, who is this woman?" Wang Cai was so happy just now that he didn't notice Qiao'er behind him. When he saw her, he asked in surprise.
"That's a long story. Anyway, she is our companion now. Let me introduce her. Her name is Qiao'er," Ye Ming said.
"Companions... huh? That's right, haha." Qiao Er heard it, thought to himself, and then said.
"Ms. Qiao'er, hello, it's great to meet you. My name is Wang Cai." Before Ye Ming could introduce himself, Wang Cai suddenly changed and very politely extended his hand to Qiao'er and said hello.
"Hehe, hello, you also know that my name is Qiao'er." Qiao'er smiled and stretched out her jade hand to shake hands with Wang Cai.
"Ka-ga"
"..."
At this moment, Ye Ming seemed to hear a strange sound, which was a bit like the sound of a dislocated bone.
“It hurts... it hurts... it hurts!!!” Wang Cai screamed and shouted while holding his hands.
"Did I accidentally use too much force? Hehehe," Qiao Er said, sticking out her tongue cutely.
"Oh, who told you to take advantage of others? Really, give me your hand," Ye Ming said helplessly, while reconnecting Wang Cai's dislocated bones.
"Ye...Ye Ming, this woman is a devil!" Wang Cai said to Qiao'er with a frightened look on his face.
"How can you say that to me!" Qiao'er said in fake anger, and then walked towards Ye Ming.
"Ah!" Seeing Qiao'er coming over, Wang Cai let out a strange cry and stepped back.
"Okay, stop playing for now, Wang Cai, let's report what happened in the past few days first." Ye Ming pulled Qiao'er with one hand and interrupted.
When it comes to work, Wang Cai put on a calm and capable expression and said.
"You have been away from the Red Dragon Domain for eight days. During these eight days, the pharmacy has become quite famous in the Red Dragon Domain. Many people come here every day for healing pills, so the healing pills in stock may not be enough. As for the potential pills, there is no shortage for the time being because of the purchase quantity limit. In the past few days, we have purchased 10 million portions of materials for healing pills and 1 million portions of potential pills from the Mo family. Now, the total number of medicinal materials needed for healing pills is 11 million portions, and the total number of potential pills is 4 million portions. Ye Ming, can you really refine all of these quantities?" Wang Cai said. Although he had seen Ye Ming's magical methods, the quantity this time was several times greater than before. Even Wang Cai had doubts about how Ye Ming was going to refine it.
"No way!? You rascal, are you planning to refine all those herbs by yourself? Even if you spend decades refining them, I'm afraid you won't be able to finish them!" Qiao'er, who was standing aside, exclaimed in surprise when she heard that Ye Ming was actually planning to refine all those herbs by himself.
"Don't worry, I have my own way to deal with this," Ye Ming said to the two surprised people.
"Forget it, you always do things against the rules. The sad thing is, I've gotten used to this," Wang Cai said helplessly.
"I'm very curious about how you are going to refine all those medicinal herbs." Qiao'er couldn't help but ask curiously because she had never seen Ye Ming do anything that could be called a miracle before.
"You will know when you have a chance, Wang Cai, have all the herbs been delivered to the pharmacy?"
"Well, considering that you are about to come back, I have ordered people to place all the medicinal materials in the alchemy room of the pharmacy," said Wang Cai.
"Then I'll go first. You guys spend the next few days getting to know each other. Wang Cai, you'd better not have any ideas about Qiao'er anymore. Qiao'er, you too, don't go around causing trouble when I'm not around," Ye Ming instructed. However, seeing the frightened look in Qiao'er's eyes opposite Wang Cai, he was afraid to provoke Qiao'er again. Instead, Qiao'er was smiling, which made Ye Ming very worried.
Good! Take advantage of the two days to practice the medicine making technique to level 4! After leaving, Ye Ming thought to himself.
…
In a hall, there were piles of medicinal herbs like small mountains. Ye Ming was sitting in the middle, working non-stop. Round pills kept appearing in his hands.
At this moment, a smile suddenly appeared on Ye Ming's face.
"That's level four!" Ye Ming said, refining a potential pill in his hand. At the same time, a system voice came out.
"The pharmacy skill has reached level 4, and I have been promoted to a mid-level pharmacist!"
Finally reaching the fourth level of alchemy, Ye Ming smiled. As long as he became a mid-level alchemist, he would no longer need to refine pills below the fourth level one by one. As long as he started the alchemy, he would be able to refine all the herbs in the space backpack at once. However, this also had its disadvantages. If this method was used, the consumption of soul power would be very high. Fortunately, Ye Ming had recently been promoted to level 50, so he was able to bear this huge consumption.
"Level 4 medicine making technique activated, refining healing pills!"
"The player's rank has reached the level of a mid-level pharmacist. Do you want to proceed with batch refining?"
"Yes," Ye Ming said secretly in his heart, and at the same time put out one million healing pills from the space backpack. Maybe some people would be curious why he didn't refine 11 million at a time. It's not that it's impossible, but with Ye Ming's current total soul power, even if it is exhausted, it is only enough to refine one million. But even so, the speed is very amazing!
"Shua"
A white light flashed in his mind, and the medicinal materials for one million healing pills suddenly disappeared from the space backpack. At the same time, seven million healing pills appeared. The fourth-level alchemy technique could refine pills below the fourth grade. Not only did the refining probability reach 100%, but the number of pills produced each time also increased from five to seven.
After the refining was completed, Ye Ming suddenly felt a heaviness in his head, and the feeling of exhaustion of soul power suddenly swept over him.
"Come to think of it, this is the first time that my soul power has been completely depleted," Ye Ming said with a wry smile. The moment his soul power was completely depleted, he felt drowsy and had a splitting headache, which was really not pleasant. However, Ye Ming had experienced worse pains before, so this little suffering now was just a piece of cake.
Ye Ming threw a Qi healing pill into his mouth. This Qi healing pill was only a second-grade pill, and its function was to help restore soul power. With the huge amount of various medicinal materials in the pharmacy, it was not difficult to find the materials needed for a second-grade pill.
"Okay, at this speed, we should be able to finish refining it all in a few days!" Ye Ming said, and then he sat down cross-legged, waiting for his soul power to recover.
Chapter 80 Preparations before departure
Chapter 80
Three days later, Ye Ming finally finished refining all the medicinal materials, totaling 77 million healing pills and 28 million potential pills. This amount of wealth would make even an old-established force like Mo Zhentian jealous. Although he had refined many pills in the past few days, they were all first- and second-grade pills, so Ye Ming's alchemy skills had only barely broken through to level five. After level five, those pills below level four could no longer provide any experience.
At the same time, Ye Ming was playing with several fiery red and round pills in his hand. This was the fourth-grade pill, Huayang Pill. The strong fluctuations on it proved the extraordinary nature of this pill.
"With the Huayang Pill, we are more or less confident about this trip to the chaotic battlefield. But I heard from Mo Zhentian that after entering this chaotic battlefield, it will take several months at the least, or two years at the most, to get out. It seems that we should leave some things behind before leaving. Otherwise, if we stay in there for too long, there will be some trouble," said Ye Ming, and at the same time he stood up and walked out of the medicine hall.
"Huh? He finally came out?" Qiao Er, who had a slight soul connection with Ye Ming, was the first to notice Ye Ming's movements. Qiao Er, who was feeling bored, said.
Just as Qiao Er finished speaking, there was a sound of a door opening in the pharmacy, and then Ye Ming walked out.
"Hmm? Qiao'er, are you alone?" Ye Ming said this after he came out and saw Qiao'er alone.
"Yes, they both went to work, and I had nothing to do, so I had to wander around here. By the way, have you finished refining those medicinal herbs?" Qiao'er asked.
"Well, I finally finished refining it these days," Ye Ming answered honestly.
"Is this true? We've only been inside for less than a week. When did human's alchemy skills become so advanced?" Qiao'er asked in surprise. She knew Ye Ming was not the kind of person who would joke at this time, but if this was true, and human's alchemy skills really reached this level, then it would probably only be a matter of time before the Land of Ten Thousand Demons was destroyed and the continent was unified.
"Don't guess randomly. My speed of refining medicine is special."
"I feel like I can't see through you anymore..." Qiao'er said, wondering how many tricks this young man still has yet to use. Every time she saw him, he would do something shocking, and his cards were always up his sleeve.
In response to this, Ye Ming could only laugh dryly. He couldn't tell her that he was not from this world, right?
"By the way, I'm going to the Mo family later," Ye Ming said.
"I'll go too!" Qiao'er heard and replied quickly.
"You? What are you doing there?"
"I'm not doing anything. I've been so bored these days that I wanted to find something to do. But due to the soul contract, I can't leave you too far away, so I have to go even if I don't want to go!" Qiao'er said.
"Is there such a thing?" Ye Ming said. He really didn't know there was such a thing.
"Nonsense! Do you think I will stay at home obediently all the time?" Qiao'er said angrily.
"Okay, then I'll take you with me, but don't cause any trouble for me," Ye Ming warned.
"knew!"
…
Looking at the magnificent building with painted rafters and beams in front of him, this was not the first time Ye Ming had come to the Mo family mansion. It was just like this, but every time he saw it, he felt shocked.
"You rascal, why don't you consider renovating your own manor?" Qiao Er teased.
"Forget it. There are only a few of us living in the manor. Why build it so big? It's a waste of money," Ye Ming said as he walked towards the Mo family's gate.
"Miser..." Qiaoer murmured.
"Stop, this is the Mo family's residence, no outsiders are allowed to enter!" Seeing Ye Ming coming, several guards who were guarding the gate raised their spears and said.
"Please tell Chief Mo that I, Ye Ming, am here to visit you," Ye Ming said as he showed the token that Mo Zhentian had given him.
"This... what is this? Excuse me, it turns out to be Lord Ye Ming. Chief Mo has ordered that if Lord Ye Ming comes to visit, you can enter on your own." The guard said respectfully when he saw the red jade token in Ye Ming's hand, and then made way.
"Thank you!... Let's go," Ye Ming said, and took Qiao'er into the Mo family mansion.
After entering through the gate, Ye Ming and Qiao'er admired the flowers and plants along the way, and soon they arrived in front of the hall.
"Isn't this Young Master Ye? I heard that you left the Red Dragon Domain for some time, but I didn't expect you to come back so soon? Why did you suddenly come to visit me today? I wonder what's the matter?" As Ye Ming entered the hall, Mo Zhentian, who was sitting in the first seat, asked in surprise. At the same time, Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng happened to be there.
"I'm sorry for visiting you so suddenly. I'm here today mainly to pay off the 300,000 potential pills. Besides, there are some small matters I want to discuss with Brother Mo."
"Oh? Has the potential pill been refined?...Huh? I wonder who this person is?" Mo Zhentian's face lit up with joy when he heard it, but his eyes froze for a moment, and suddenly he saw the beautiful woman next to Ye Ming, and said.
As Mo Zhentian finished speaking, the eyes of the other two people in the hall immediately fell on the stunning beauty next to Ye Ming. When Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng saw her, there was a flash of amazement in their eyes. This stunning beauty was no less beautiful than Mo Qianqian, but compared to Mo Qianqian, she had an more ancient temperament.
Of course, no one said this out loud. If Ye Ming knew what they were thinking, he would definitely jump out and point at Qiao Er and yell, "This guy doesn't have any ancient temperament at all!"
"I forgot to introduce you. This person is called Qiaoer and she's my friend," Ye Ming said.
"Hehe, Ye Ming, long time no see. It seems you are quite lucky." Mo Qianqian joked when she saw Qiao'er beside Ye Ming, while her eyes curiously moved between the two of them.
"Ye Ming, don't neglect your cultivation because of your obsession with women, otherwise the distance between us will get farther and farther sooner or later," Mo Chenfeng reminded. When Mo Chenfeng looked at Qiao Er, although he was amazed, he focused on cultivation. He was a cultivation maniac and was quite resistant to women.
"Don't talk nonsense, we are just ordinary friends," Ye Ming said helplessly.
Although Qiao Er usually liked to joke with Ye Ming, she didn't think too much about it at the time. But when she was teased by others, Qiao Er felt a little embarrassed and stood aside with an awkward expression.
"Okay, this is someone else's business, so don't interrupt and ask so many questions. Let's not talk about this. Young Master Ye, besides the Potential Pill, you must have other things to do this time," Mo Zhentian interrupted at the right time.
“That’s right. Apart from the matter of the Potential Pill, there are indeed some things I would like to ask Brother Mo for help with,” Ye Ming said.
"Oh? Tell me what's the matter?" Mo Zhentian asked.
"There are still about two months before we go to the chaotic battlefield. During this time, I plan to refine some medicinal pills, but the medicinal materials are difficult to find, so I want to ask Brother Mo if he has any in stock."
"Medicinal herbs? I wonder what grade they are?"
"Fifth-grade medicinal materials!" Ye Ming said.
"Okay, no problem. Just tell me what herbs you need. If the pharmacy has them in stock, you can take them," Mo Zhentian said simply. With the Mo family's background, although fifth-grade herbs are rare, they are still not taken seriously.
"Thank you very much," Ye Ming was delighted when he heard this and said that as long as he could get all the herbs, he could go to the chaotic battlefield with peace of mind.
Chapter 81: Set off to a chaotic battlefield!
Chapter 81
Time flies. Two months have passed since the last visit to the Mo family. According to the report from Mo Zhentian's subordinates, there happened to be quite a few fifth-grade elixirs needed. Mo Zhentian immediately asked someone to fetch the herbs. Basically, the preparations for entering the chaotic battlefield have been made. At the same time, out of boredom these days, Ye Ming would leave the Red Dragon Domain to look for some ignorant opponents. In two months, Ye Ming has also been promoted to the second stage of the king level. If he were to face the old man who used the long flute at this time, Ye Ming would be confident that he could defeat him. And today is the day to enter the chaotic battlefield.
"Wang Cai, I will leave this potential pill here. I think you already know the part about selling. Don't take it out all at once. Sell it in parts. Be careful not to let other people find out. If someone finds out, even with the protection of the Mo family, I'm afraid there will be considerable trouble!" Ye Ming said.
"I got it. Let's not talk about this. Be careful when you go to the chaotic battlefield this time. I have also heard of the chaotic battlefield. It is not a safe place. Every ten years, many people who think they are geniuses die in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. Don't be careless," said Wang Cai.
"Don't worry, I will pay attention. Bahu, come here," Ye Ming called Bahu over and said.
"Young Master Ye, do you have any instructions?" Ba Hu asked.
"You have recently broken through to the fifth level of the King level, but I'm still a little worried. I heard from Mo Zhentian that the old man we offended two months ago was named Ling Lie, and he had a high status in the Ling family. Although we have the deterrence of the Mo family, the Ling family will probably not make any big moves before the end of this chaotic battlefield. But it's hard to say whether Ling Lie will act privately," Ye Ming said.
"Master Ye, don't worry. In the past two months, the Hades Guard we have privately organized has begun to take shape. Among them, there are no less than a thousand Spirit-level strongmen and two King-level strongmen. These two are brothers I met in the Tongwu Gang before. However, because of what happened in the past, they also left with me, so I found an opportunity to recruit them. So if that
It's impossible to swallow us without using the Ling family!" Ba Hu said confidently.
"Well, that's good. Don't be stingy with the potential pills. Distribute them regularly to the core members of the organization. The potential pills I left behind should be enough to support us for two years. Also, take this bottle of pills," Ye Ming said, taking out a jade bottle containing twenty light purple pills.
"Young Master Ye, what is this?" Ba Hu took the jade bottle and asked doubtfully.
"Don't underestimate this pill. It's called Pei Yuan Pill, and it can greatly increase your speed of cultivation. The medicinal power contained in one Pei Yuan Pill is enough for you to digest in a month. But remember, don't be greedy and take too many pills. Good medicine will turn into poison if you take too much. The huge medicinal power is enough to burst a king-level warrior in an instant."
"Young Master Ye, this thing is too precious!" Upon hearing this, Ba Hu wanted to hand the Pei Yuan Pill back. He was very clear about the value of this Pei Yuan Pill. Any pill related to the speed of cultivation was not a simple commodity, especially since the effect of this Pei Yuan Pill was so strong that even some big forces would find it difficult to buy it even if they had money if they didn't have connections.
"Don't be polite with me, I still have this thing here," Ye Ming said. This Peiyuan Pill was made from the fifth-grade elixir he got from the Mo family. The effect did not disappoint Ye Ming. Ye Ming refined a total of seventy Peiyuan Pills. He gave twenty to Ba Hu and he still had fifty left. For Ba Hu, the medicinal power of the pills could help him practice more efficiently within a month. For Ye Ming, the effectiveness of the Peiyuan Pill could increase the experience value by 30%. There is a difference between the two. Except for Ye Ming, people in this world do not have experience points. Therefore, when the Peiyuan Pill is eaten, Ye Ming will not feel the huge medicinal power, but will gain a system effect of 30% increase in experience value, which lasts for fifteen days.
"I understand. Please be careful on your journey, Young Master Ye!" Ba Hu looked at Ye Ming's determined eyes and knew that Ye Ming would not take the Peiyuan Pill back. He felt helpless but also deeply moved.
"Well, I'll leave the outside affairs to you. I hope that after I come out of this chaotic battlefield, I can see our organization become stronger!"
"Don't worry, Master Ye. I will complete the mission even if it costs my life!"
"Of course. With Wang Cai here, the reputation of our Ming Group will soon spread throughout the continent!"
"You rascal, even though you're always talking nonsense, I don't hate you. Be careful on the road..." Qiao'er said softly, with tears welling up in her beautiful eyes.
"Hey, Qiao'er, what are you talking about? You have to go with us too!" Ye Ming looked at Qiao'er pretending to be pitiful and said helplessly that if Qiao'er went to Earth, she would definitely win a Best Actress award.
"Huh! This is the first time I've heard of this!" Qiao'er said in surprise, looking clueless.
"Stop talking nonsense. You can't leave me too far. You have to go even if you don't want to go!" Ye Ming was too lazy to say more and said directly.
"What an unromantic man you are. Can't you just act a little with me?" After being exposed by Ye Ming, Qiao Er stopped pretending to be stupid and said angrily.
"Okay, you have to enter the demon soul space first, otherwise I really don't know how to explain your existence to others."
"I know." Although Qiao Er likes to joke around, he is not unreasonable, so he said simply.
"We're leaving, take care!" Ye Ming said goodbye to Ba Hu and the other man one last time, then turned around and walked out the door.
"Has that guy Ye Ming left..." Wang Cai murmured.
"Yeah," Bahu said.
Ming Group, an organization founded by Ye Ming. Looking at Ye Ming's leaving back, the two men secretly swore in their hearts that when Ye Ming comes back, they must use a powerful organization to welcome him back with grand ceremony!
…
The crowd was surging, jostling each other. Looking around, every young man had spiritual level strength, and there were almost no ones below spiritual level. This was one of the portals from the Red Dragon Domain to the chaotic battlefield. In the Mad Dragon Castle, each of the four dragon domains had three portals. At this time, no one from the Ling family was seen, so the Ling family must be at other portals.
"Is this the portal to the Red Dragon Domain? It's quite spectacular!" Ye Ming said as he looked at the huge dark red portal in front of him. At this time, Ye Ming had temporarily put Qiao'er into the demon soul space, so the only people here were Mo Zhentian, Mo Chenfeng, Mo Qianqian, and Ye Ming.
"Friend Ye, when you go in this time, in addition to the Ling family, you must also be careful of others. This chaotic battlefield is completely different from the previous ones in terms of danger."
"Oh? What do you mean?" Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
"This is not a big secret. I won't hide it from you. A divine weapon appears in the Chaos Battlefield almost every hundred years. I encountered it once when I participated in the competition. However, with my strength, I don't even have the qualifications to compete for the divine weapon. And it's almost time for a divine weapon to appear this year. When the divine weapon comes out, it will be the most intense moment in the Chaos Battlefield. At that time, the five royal families will definitely gather there. I suggest that little friend Ye don't think about taking the divine weapon at that time. That level of battle is no longer something we can participate in." Mo Zhentian said in a low voice.
"There is actually a divine weapon? I know what I am doing," Ye Ming said. Although Ye Ming said this, he had made up his mind in his heart to go and see the so-called divine weapon.
"Dad, I'm leaving!" Mo Qianqian said.
"Qianqian, are you sure you want to go in? This chaotic battlefield is no joke!" Mo Zhentian said in a deep voice. Children have to go out to gain experience when they grow up. It is impossible for them to stay under the wings of their parents forever. So Mo Zhentian did not object too much to Mo Qianqian's plan to go to the chaotic battlefield. However, this chaotic battlefield was not comparable to the previous ones, so Mo Zhentian was quite hesitant.
"Don't worry, I will follow my brother!" said Mo Qianqian.
"Okay, but remember, don't separate from Chen Feng. The danger of a chaotic battlefield is unimaginable for those who have never been there! Chen Feng, you must protect Qianqian when you get in there!" Mo Zhentian instructed.
"Yes, father," Mo Chenfeng said firmly.
Ye Ming watched the family of three say goodbye, and was too embarrassed to disturb them, so he stood quietly by and waited.
"Buzz! Buzz!!"
Suddenly, the dark red portal made a muffled sound, and immediately, a red light burst out, and the bright red filled the entire space.
"The time has come. This red light is the sign that the portal to the Chaotic Battlefield is opening. It will only be open for half an incense stick of time. Let's go in quickly," said Mo Zhentian. At this time, countless people had already entered the dark red portal.
"Well, let's go!" After Mo Qianqian said that, she and Mo Chenfeng entered the dark red portal together. The two looked at Mo Zhentian with firm eyes, and soon disappeared in the red light, and no one was seen.
"Young friend Ye, please take good care of them when we get inside," Mo Zhentian said while looking at Ye Ming with serious eyes. Although this young man always had a faint smile on his face and looked ordinary, Mo Zhentian had a feeling in his heart that this man was definitely not that simple. That was why Mo Zhentian had asked Ye Ming to enter the chaotic battlefield. Otherwise, if it was someone else, how could Mo Zhentian promise so many benefits in exchange for a promise from him?
"Don't worry, I will do my best!" Ye Ming said.
"Thank you!" Mo Zhentian thanked him solemnly.
"That's it, see you someday!" After saying this, Ye Ming stepped into the portal and once again experienced the dizzy feeling of teleportation.
Chaotic battlefield, here I come!
Chapter 82: First Coming to Chaos
Chapter 82
The chaotic battlefield was about the size of an empire, covering a vast area that stretched as far as the eye could see. Many dilapidated houses and barren soil overgrown with weeds could be seen.
Here, there is a blood-red dark sky all year round, day and night, with no sunlight. The blood-red sky seems to be telling the danger of this place! At night, this place becomes a killing field for many wild animals!
The air is filled with violent aura. If a person with a weak mind stays here for a long time, his character will be gradually changed and he will become an inhuman bloodthirsty beast. Therefore, all the indigenous people in this chaotic battlefield are affected by the violent aura and are full of blood, cruelty and violence. If they want to survive in this space, they have to face these cruel beasts.
This is a chaotic battlefield, a space filled with blood. Only such a place can have the effect of a trial. The test of life and death is the fastest shortcut to growth for everyone.
…
In the Qinglong Mansion, a middle-aged man in a blue robe with a scholarly air was handling things at hand. If you look closely, you can see the faint blue-green dragon scales on the middle-aged man's body. At this time, the middle-aged man looked up at the shining red dot in the sky and muttered.
"Has it started yet..."
In the Suzaku Mansion, a middle-aged man with red hair was standing in front of the window. From the aura emanating from the middle-aged man, one could tell that he was very powerful. At this moment, the middle-aged man stared at the other four directions, his tone full of determination, and said.
"In this chaotic battlefield, the artifact will definitely be obtained by our Suzaku clan!"
Sitting at the first seat in Xuanwu Mansion was an old man who looked to be about seventy years old. He had a peaceful face and seemed no different from any old man on the street, but the majesty of a superior told others that this old man was definitely not simple!
"Divine Artifacts... Is it time again? I remember that the last two times divine artifacts appeared, they were both taken away by the Heavenly Demon Clan. But I heard that there are many extraordinary young people in this generation. Haha, I wonder what this generation will be like?"
In the White Tiger Mansion, a muscular man with a hideous scar on his face also looked up at the bright red in the sky and said.
"Chaotic battlefield... Hehe, that kid will definitely surprise everyone this year."
In the center of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, in the Heavenly Demon City, at this moment in the tallest building in that Heavenly Demon City, a middle-aged man with two conspicuous sharp horns on his head was standing on the high tower with a serious face. His aura was so imposing that he was intimidating without even being angry!
"It's really exciting. I wonder which young people will stand out this year. Alas... I just hope there won't be too many losses. These people will become the fighting force of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters in the future. It would be a pity if they died in the chaotic battlefield..."
"Lord Ye Ming, I wish you smooth sailing..."
From somewhere unknown, a voice slowly sounded.
…
The feeling of dizziness quickly disappeared, and when Ye Ming opened his eyes again, he had arrived at a chaotic battlefield. However, there was no one by Ye Ming's side.
"It seems that the teleportation location has a certain random range. This is really troublesome. Let's quickly make contact with Mo Chenfeng and the others!" Ye Ming said after looking around.
"Oh, by the way, there's Qiao'er too!" After Ye Ming said that, he used the devouring technique to release Qiao'er.
"Finally I'm out. That space was pitch black everywhere. It's totally not a place for human beings to stay in!" Qiao Er said as soon as he came out.
"Oh? Is this the chaotic battlefield? I've heard about it for a long time, but I didn't expect to have the chance to come in! But the air here is a bit disgusting." After looking around, Qiao Er felt the violent energy in the air, and said with a frown.
"Qiao'er, have you heard of the chaotic battlefield before?" Ye Ming asked after hearing what Qiao'er said.
"Yes, this chaotic battlefield is a big event held by the demon tribe every ten years. It is very famous. I have heard of it more than once."
"Is that so? By the way, when I came in, Mo Zhentian told me that there is a great chance that a divine weapon will appear in this session. Do you have any information about this?" Ye Ming asked. The dragon clan has a long life and naturally hears more things. Perhaps Qiao'er knows some information about the divine weapon.
"Divine weapon? I have heard that a divine weapon appears once every hundred years in the Chaos Battlefield, but I am not very clear about the details. After all, the information about divine weapons is top secret. Let's not talk about this for now. If this is true, then you are really lucky. Divine weapons are very rare. I didn't expect that you would encounter one this time!"
"It's not that simple. I heard from Mo Zhentian that there seem to be five royal families in the demon clan. Although I have never seen them in person, looking at the expression when Mo Zhentian mentioned the five royal families, I can tell that the five royal families are definitely not people to be trifled with," Ye Ming said with a wry smile.
"The five royal families? Indeed, if the five royal families intervene, with your current strength, I'm afraid you won't even be able to touch the artifact!"
"Are the five royal families really that powerful?"
"Of course! Look at how vast the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is. It is as large as the four empires combined. A large part of the resources in such a large area is controlled by the five royal families. The rich foundation is definitely beyond your imagination! With such a unique growth environment, how can their descendants be ordinary people?" Qiao Er said seriously.
"That sounds reasonable, but which five royal families are they referring to?"
"You rascal, your common sense is really lacking. The five royal families can be guessed by using your brain a little bit, right?"
Hearing Qiao'er say this, Ye Ming was also thinking in his heart and murmured.
"The five royal families that control the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters... Control?... That's right! I see! These five royal families refer to the city lords of the four major monster domains and Yao Luo, the Lord of Ten Thousand Monsters!"
"You're not stupid. That's right. The so-called five royal families refer to the Azure Dragon family, the White Tiger family, the Vermillion Bird family, the Black Tortoise family, and the Sky Demon family!"
"But I didn't expect that there are more than one of these four divine beasts?" Ye Ming said. These four divine beasts are well-known on Earth, but in legend, these four divine beasts exist independently. Therefore, when hearing about the five royal families, Ye Ming overlooked this point. As for the demon family, Ye Ming had never heard of it.
"Four sacred beasts? What are those?" Qiao Er asked with a puzzled look on his face. Apparently, there were no such things as the Four Sacred Beasts in this Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters.
"Nothing... nothing, it was just a slip of the tongue, I was referring to the five royal families." Ye Ming also realized that he had said something wrong and covered it up.
"Forget it, let's not worry about your stupid behavior. Where did you hear that the five royal families are all inherited from a single lineage?" Qiao Er looked at Ye Ming with an idiot look. Although what Qiao Er said was similar in meaning, it was obvious that Qiao Er still misunderstood what Ye Ming meant.
"The five royal families are a huge race, which is divided into main families and clan families. The number of their young generation is quite large. Even if there are not thousands, there are probably hundreds, right?" Qiao Er said.
"Hundreds! Is this true?" Ye Ming exclaimed in shock. He was very surprised. How come the four sacred beasts on Earth seemed to have become cabbages and could be seen everywhere here?
"What's so surprising about this... And even among the five royal families, not everyone has such strong talents. Take Mo Chenfeng's strength, for example. He can be considered a mid-level figure among the five royal families. Not everyone has such a monstrous talent. If that were the case, the five royal families would have unified the continent long ago, right?"
"Mo Chenfeng should have reached the fifth level of king level recently, right? Is this only considered mid-level strength..." Ye Ming said. It seems that these five royal families are really extraordinary.
"Let's not talk about this anymore. Why don't you leave quickly? If I remember correctly, you still have to meet up with those two people, right?" Qiao'er reminded.
"Yes, let's put the matter of the five royal families aside for now. The most urgent task should be to find those two people first!" Ye Ming said, and then he set out to look for Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian.
Chapter 83: Demon
Chapter 83
"These guys are so annoying! Qianqian, you go first, I'll hold them back!" Mo Chenfeng said as he deflected an attack with the halberd in his hand.
"How can this be possible! Big brother can't be their opponent alone!" Mo Qianqian said, with a hint of panting in her tone, obviously having consumed a lot of physical strength.
"Damn it!" Mo Chenfeng cursed inwardly as he looked at the hundreds of spirit-level demons around him. These demons were one of the most common indigenous races in the chaotic battlefield. They were shaped like humans, but had sharp claws and a strong body. Their pupils were light purple. When these demons started fighting, they would fight for their lives without caring about their lives. Mo Chenfeng cursed inwardly that he was unlucky. He didn't expect his luck to be so bad. Not long after he came in, he was attacked by a group of demons.
"Roar!!!" A demon holding a crudely made iron sword let out an angry roar and chopped towards Mo Chenfeng. His posture completely abandoned defense, killing one thousand enemies but losing eight hundred of his own!
Mo Chenfeng gritted his teeth. If it was an ordinary spiritual-level powerhouse, even if there were hundreds of ninth-level spiritual-level powerhouses, Mo Chenfeng would not be afraid at all. However, this demon was different from ordinary spiritual-level powerhouses. Compared with ordinary spiritual-level powerhouses, the demon's physical strength was not only stronger, but his movements were also extremely agile. What bothered Mo Chenfeng the most was his reckless fighting style. If Mo Chenfeng wanted to kill him, he would probably suffer some minor injuries. This result was obviously not what Mo Chenfeng wanted to see. Therefore, Mo Chenfeng had to passively defend first and wait for an opportunity before taking action.
"Woohoo!!"
Seeing that their attack was fruitless, the demons became even more violent, and after a low roar, they gathered together again, and their attack was even more fierce than in the previous rounds.
Seeing five demons rushing towards her, Mo Qianqian did not hesitate and swung the long whip in her hand. A burst of whip shadows suddenly appeared, protecting Mo Qianqian in the center.
"Hundred flowers are lifted!"
Mo Qianqian shouted softly, and the protective net formed by the whip shadows suddenly emitted a dazzling, emerald light of soul power. As the green light became brighter and brighter, it finally reached its limit. Immediately, a emerald green whip shadow swept out!
The demon who was hit first had a hint of humane mockery in his eyes, but just as the demon touched the seemingly soft green whip shadow, a huge force burst out from it, and actually cut the demon in half.
"Squeak!!"
The demon screamed, and only the upper body was left, rolling wildly on the ground. For a moment, he was not dead yet, but it was obvious that even with such strong vitality, the demon could not hold on for too long with such injuries. After a few breaths, the broken upper body stopped moving.
One demon died, but the green whip shadow did not stop or reduce its force and continued to sweep forward. Under this thundering blow, the five demons that pounced on Mo Qianqian died on the spot, and the remaining force injured several demons around.
"Hu...Hu..." Mo Qianqian's breathing was a little disordered, and her chest rose and fell slightly. This attack obviously consumed a lot of her soul power.
"Qianqian!" Mo Chenfeng shouted, and the halberd in his hand immediately killed a demon. Then, he leaped and appeared next to Mo Qianqian.
"Qianqian, are you okay?" Mo Chenfeng asked with concern.
"Brother, I'm fine. I just consumed a little too much soul power. Don't worry about me," Mo Qianqian said with difficulty. However, anyone with a discerning eye could see that she was already close to her limit.
"This is not a solution. Qianqian, please step back!" Seeing that the situation could not be delayed any longer, Mo Chenfeng made a decision to fight quickly and decisively!
Mo Chenfeng took a deep breath, and at the same time, his aura slowly rose. In a moment, the aura of the fifth stage of the king level was raised to the extreme. Immediately, a gleam of brilliance flashed in Mo Chenfeng's eyes, and he waved the halberd in his hand and shouted.
"Spirit Fox Halberd Technique, two tails come out, and a raging tide rises!"
In the air, soul power surged wildly and condensed into two huge fox tails, surrounding the halberd in Mo Chenfeng's hand. On the halberd, the shadow of a spirit fox could be vaguely seen. This was the move that Mo Chenfeng had used when he was sparring with Ye Ming, and it was able to resist the fusion technique performed by Ye Ming.
"Go!" Mo Chenfeng shouted loudly, and swept the long spear in his hand in the air. Two fox tails, each ten meters long, immediately swept in all directions. As the spear came out, countless mud flew up, and the surrounding trees were blown away with their roots. The momentum was truly earth-shaking!
"!!" Faced with this horrifying attack, the demons instinctively felt a fatal danger. From it, they smelled the scent of death. Without saying a word, they turned around and tried to escape.
But how could Mo Chenfeng let them have their way? At the same time, that swift attack was also beyond their speed to dodge. As soon as the demon turned around and tried to escape, the fierce attack was right in front of them. Before they could react, the huge fox tail swept over fiercely.
"?!!" A deafening explosion sounded, and under this shocking blow, nearly half of the demons were killed. At this time, the blood and flesh of the dead demons were scattered all over the ground. Without exception, all of them died without an intact body!
"These demons are cunning. I know that if they all scatter, even if I want to kill them all, it will be unlikely! Things are a bit tricky now!" Mo Chenfeng said in his heart. He didn't expect that these demons were not all beasts without thinking ability. However, this is obviously very unfavorable for the current situation. After launching this powerful attack, Mo Chenfeng could not use such a powerful move for a while. There are still nearly fifty of these demons. If it were only him, it would not be difficult to break through these demons and escape. However, at this time, there was still a Mo Qianqian here, forcing Mo Chenfeng to give up this plan.
"Qianqian, big brother will block most of the attacks for you, but you have to be careful too!" Mo Chenfeng said, and then he raised the halberd in his hand horizontally again and took a fighting stance.
Mo Qianqian knew very well that the situation was urgent, so she didn't say anything. She held the whip tightly in her hand, her beautiful eyes solemn, not daring to be careless in the slightest.
At this moment, both sides are staring at each other, and the war is about to break out. Any small movement may become the fuse of the battle.
Mo Chenfeng tightened the halberd in his hand, and just as he was about to rush out, a young man's voice suddenly rang out in the air!
"Dark Wind Fusion Technique! Chain of Corrosion!"
With a crisp sound, countless green chains suddenly shot out from the jungle. Faced with this sudden sneak attack, the demon was unable to react for a moment and was firmly tied up by the green chains.
Upon seeing this, the demons struggled frantically, trying to break free from the green chains, but the chains were as hard as fine steel, and no matter how hard they tore, they could not create a single crack!
The person who came at this time was naturally Ye Ming. It must be said that the range of this teleportation was indeed very large. Ye Ming went all the way from the wilderness to the jungle. He searched for nearly three hours at full speed, but could not find any trace of the two people. In the end, it was with the help of Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian's powerful moves that he was able to track them down.
"drink!"
Ye Ming shouted softly, and the green chain suddenly emitted a cold soul power fluctuation. In the blink of an eye, it turned into a completely black chain. At the same time, the sound of flesh and blood evaporating was heard.
"Roar!!"
The demon felt pain and roared in anger, his body rolling on the floor, trying to break free from the dark soul power stuck on his body, but it was obvious that it was impossible to break free from the chains with their strength!
Ye Ming looked at the demon who was rolling on the floor and sighed softly. The demon's body was indeed strong. If it were an ordinary spiritual-level warrior, he would have been corroded into a pool of blood long ago. However, this demon could hold on for quite a while. But that was all. In the end, their fate would be the same as those people, that is, death!
"Yes, forty-eight spirit-level fourth-stage demons can increase the experience value by nearly 15%," Ye Ming thought to himself. The 15% experience at this time has already been calculated after Ye Ming took the Peiyuan Pill. The higher the level, the more experience required will increase exponentially. Although there is no such problem now, Ye Ming is very skeptical. When he is seventy or eighty years old, where will he find so many masters to kill?
Three attributes! Seeing that Ye Ming actually possessed three attributes at the same time, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian took a deep breath. They didn't expect that the young man in front of them had such a heaven-defying talent. Mo Chenfeng knew that if Ye Ming used the three attributes to fight him, his chances of winning would probably be less than 30%!
"Ye Ming, thank you very much." After Mo Chenfeng calmed down, he took a breath and thanked.
"You're finally here. If you had come later, we might not have been able to hold on. I owe you again," said Mo Qianqian, still with some surprise in her tone.
"Don't be so polite. In this chaotic battlefield, cooperation is essential. What's more, I promised Brother Mo that I would help you," Ye Ming said. Ye Ming did not hide the matter of the three attributes. They would have to spend a long time together in the chaotic battlefield, and it would be exposed sooner or later. So Ye Ming simply did not hide it.
"You bastard, when did you become so kind?" Qiao Er poked his head out and asked.
"Huh? Ye Ming, why is she here too?" Mo Qianqian said in surprise after seeing Qiao'er. Although Mo Chenfeng on the side did not say anything, it can be seen from his expression that he was also surprised about this matter.
"What are you talking about? How can I miss such an interesting thing!" Qiao Er said before Ye Ming could say anything.
"This is not a place to have fun! Ye Ming, how could you be so thoughtful as to let a girl come here?" Mo Qianqian said.
"Uh... don't look at Qiao'er like this, she is quite strong. In fact, she seems to be stronger than you."
"Is it true? After several months of training, I have been promoted to the fourth level of spiritual level!" Mo Qianqian said, and after the battle just now, her strength also showed signs of breaking through the fifth level.
"Hehe, I am a second-level king," Qiao'er said playfully. At the same time, she turned her head and gave Ye Ming a blank look. The meaning was very obvious. If your strength was not too weak, how could I only have the strength of a second-level king.
"King level two!" Mo Qianqian said in surprise. She didn't expect that this seemingly weak woman actually had such strength.
"Qianqian, I always tell you not to play around. If you practiced seriously, your strength would not be only at the fourth level of spiritual level now," said Mo Chenfeng.
"Brother! I have been practicing very hard recently!" Mo Qianqian protested.
"I know this, so I'm telling you not to slack off."
"Okay, okay, stop arguing. We've all consumed a lot of energy now. Let's find a safe place to rest first," Ye Ming jumped out and interrupted.
"You're right. Given the current situation, if we encounter a group of demons like the one just now, it would be terrible!" said Mo Chenfeng.
"In that case, just follow me. When I was looking for you just now, I happened to find a cave. I should be able to hide there," Ye Ming said.
"No problem," Mo Chenfeng said.
"I have no objection either," Mo Qianqian agreed.
After saying that, Ye Ming and his four companions flashed into the jungle and disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 84: Chasing
Chapter 84
"We should be safe here for the time being!" Ye Ming said.
At this time, Ye Ming and others came to a cave hidden among the rocks. The location was quite hidden, and the entrance of the cave was only about five meters wide. If Ye Ming had not happened to pass by, he would probably not have discovered this cave.
"It's so tiring!" After entering the cave, Mo Qianqian felt relieved and said after taking a breath.
"It is indeed tiring, but here, the improvement of strength is undoubtedly much faster than outside," said Mo Chenfeng.
"Let's rest here today, and wait until everyone is well, then we can prepare to set off. If we are lucky, we may find some good hidden treasures," said Ye Ming. In this chaotic battlefield, in addition to the ferocious natives, there are also many treasures scattered around, and these treasures are generally placed in some hidden spaces, which are called secret treasures. Considering the area of the chaotic battlefield, it is probably impossible to walk through every place even if you walk for ten years. Therefore, even though the chaotic battlefield has gone through so many sessions, there are still many secret treasures that have not been discovered. But who created this chaotic battlefield and where did the treasures inside come from? Until now, it is still unknown.
"How can the treasure be so easy to find? I heard from my father that there are tens of thousands of people participating in the chaotic battlefield every time, and among them, there are probably less than a hundred people who can find the secret treasure. To get the secret treasure, you need not only strength but also opportunity. It's not as simple as you say," Mo Qianqian said unhappily.
"Don't think so badly. Although the chance of finding the secret is low, it is not impossible!" Ye Ming said.
"Ye Ming is right, Qianqian, don't forget, the vast majority of those who found the secrets are from big families, and all of them are strong people who can rank among the younger generation. So although luck is important, strength is the key to everything," Mo Chenfeng said. It is not uncommon for those who obtained secrets in the chaotic battlefield to be snatched away by jealous people.
"Brother, what you said makes sense. In this chaotic battlefield, there are all kinds of people. The spirit level can only be regarded as the bottom of the list. Even if you get the secret, it may not be a good thing."
"But don't worry too much. As long as we don't stand out too much, I believe those people won't be bored enough to come and target little people like us," Ye Ming said.
"Hehe, but if someone finds me then, I'll have to rely on you for protection," Qiao Er joked.
"Yes, yes, when the time comes, Ye Ming must protect Sister Qiao'er well!" Mo Qianqian agreed. With Qiao'er's strength, it is not an exaggeration to call her sister.
"Sister Qian is really considerate, unlike that heartless guy who doesn't know how to be gentle with women at all."
Looking at the two women singing the same tune, Ye Ming was speechless. They had only known each other for a short time, but they started chatting along the way. Ye Ming didn't understand why their relationship had become so good in less than a day. At the same time, he couldn't help but sigh in his heart that the friendship between women was really hard to understand!
Facing Ye Ming who was in trouble, Mo Chenfeng closed his eyes, pretending not to see it, and began to regulate his breathing.
"What an ungrateful guy," Ye Ming complained in his heart.
…
The moonlight was bright and the breeze was cool. At this moment in this quiet night, Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes and a trace of solemnity flashed in his eyes.
"kindness?"
"You rascal, did you notice it too?" Not long after Ye Ming opened his eyes, Qiao'er's voice came.
"Well, with such a strong murderous aura, it's hard not to notice it. And it seems that we are not the only two who have noticed it." Ye Ming looked at Mo Chenfeng, who was holding a halberd in his hand and was already ready for battle.
"Ye Ming, this is..."
"It's probably as you thought. It seems he came here following the smell of blood. We were too careless," Ye Ming said.
Feeling the movement around her, Mo Qianqian woke up from her breathing exercises and asked.
"An enemy?"
"Well, and it seems to have a lot to do with the group of demons this morning," Ye Ming said briefly. The cave they were in at this moment was a semicircular space, large enough to accommodate fifty people. From the entrance to this semicircular space, one had to pass through a passage of about thirty meters. At this moment, a trace of murderous aura emanated from the entrance of the narrow passage.
"How could that be? Aren't all those demons dead? How could there be any survivors left to tip off the enemy?"
"Indeed, the group of demons in the morning are all dead, but the smell is still on my body. I'm afraid they found it this way!"
"This chaotic battlefield deserves to be listed as a dangerous place. I didn't expect that the demons on the periphery alone have such abilities!" said Mo Chenfeng.
"You're right. If it was an ordinary team, they would have been wiped out by this group of demons long ago," Ye Ming agreed. If they were targeted by these demons, even a king-level warrior would probably be killed by the number of them!
"What should we do now?" Mo Qianqian asked calmly.
"There is no way to escape. There is only one exit, but there are probably countless demons waiting for us outside... There is no other way. Block the entrance and hold on inside. Don't let them break in." Ye Ming immediately made the most correct decision. In a situation where he is outnumbered, if he chooses a narrow entrance as the battlefield, it will undoubtedly reduce a lot of burden.
"Qianqian, you and Qiao'er stand in the back to provide support, while Mo Chenfeng and I will be in charge of the front."
"Got it!" The situation was urgent at the moment, Qiao Er restrained his usual joking attitude and said.
"Here they come!" Mo Chenfeng said solemnly. At the same time, a vibration sound like rumbling thunder was heard. Then, countless black shadows could be seen pouring in from outside the cave entrance.
Mo Qianqian looked at the dark shadows under the moonlight and felt a chill in her heart. The number of these shadows was probably several times more than the group of demons that appeared in the morning!
At this time, Qiao Er also had a solemn expression and remained silent.
"The demon soul devours the soul of the Cang clan's elite!"
"Flame Devouring!"
Ye Ming did not hesitate. As soon as he saw those dark shadows pouring in, he immediately devoured the souls of the Cang clan elites. Then, he unleashed a flame-devouring move!
A scorching red flame shot out fiercely, filling the entire narrow passage in an instant, with countless tongues of fire swallowing and spitting out. As soon as the flame appeared, it immediately swept towards the entrance!
"Gah!!"
Under the illumination of the fire, the black shadow finally revealed its true face. Just as Ye Ming had expected, the person who came was the demon he had seen in the morning. At this time, the demons rushing in the front were like iron-blooded soldiers. They were not afraid of the scorching flames at all and rushed forward madly. Even though the flames burned countless black marks on their bodies, they did not stop for a moment.
"I'm here to help you!" Mo Chenfeng shouted, and swept the long spear in his hand across the void. A huge fox made up of soul power followed the flame and rushed towards the demon!
"Boom!" The combined attack of the two caused a violent explosion, which instantly swallowed up the demon rushing in front of him!
"It's not good. If we keep attacking like this, the cave might collapse!" Ye Ming said gloomily as he looked at the sand falling above his head.
"Then don't use soul skills, just kill them all!" Mo Chenfeng said.
"It seems that this is the only way!" Ye Ming said. There is indeed no better way at this stage.
After the explosion subsided, a gust of wind blew away the dust in the air. The nearly dozens of demons rushing in the front had already turned into smoke and dust, and not even a shadow could be seen. However, the demons behind did not feel the slightest fear, and still rushed in frantically like countless ants seeing food!
"Go ahead!" Ye Ming shouted, holding the Yuntie Sword, and went forward!
The prelude to the battle has begun!
Chapter 85 Danger
Chapter 85
"Swish!"
The sword shadow flickered, and Ye Ming's iron sword swung horizontally, chopping off the head of a demon. Then, another demon filled the vacancy. At this time, the two sides had been fighting for more than three hours, and a hint of dawn had already appeared outside the cave. After such a long battle, even though Ye Ming and others kept taking turns in a round-robin manner, their physical strength began to fail!
"Damn it! These demons are simply endless to kill!" Ye Ming cursed. At this time, Ye Ming's level had just reached the third stage of the king level, from which we can know how many demons he has killed during this period of time. At this time, the passage was filled with countless demon corpses, and the smell was extremely foul. In order to prevent the evil air in the air from entering his body, Ye Ming had to use flames to purify the air every once in a while, and burn the demon corpses into ashes.
"Ye Ming, it's not a solution to go on like this! Sooner or later we will be exhausted to death by these demons. Why don't we work together to perform our most powerful moves and find an opportunity to break out!" Mo Chenfeng said. The halberd in his hand had been stained with countless blood after such a long period of killing. At this moment, it looked like a peerless weapon, extremely terrifying!
"Wait a little longer! There must be a leader among these demons. If so, the leader will not watch his men being killed by us. And have you noticed that the strength of these demons is getting stronger and stronger, from the third level of spiritual level at the beginning to the sixth level of spiritual level now? According to my estimation, if these demons can't do anything to us, the leader will show up sooner or later. Wait for another hour. If the leader still doesn't show up after one hour, then we will break out!"
"I also agree with the stinky hooligan's opinion. That group of demons attacked in such a disciplined manner, it is impossible that there is no leader among them!" Qiao Er said, and at the same time, a blue light flashed in her hand, killing the two demons who showed slight flaws!
"Okay! In that case, I will fight with this group of demons for a few more rounds!" Mo Chenfeng said, sweeping the long spear in his hand. A burst of energy surged out, which shocked several demons back and made them stagger a few steps.
"Since you have all made up your mind, I have no objection!" Mo Qianqian said, and at the same time, he swung the long whip in his hand. The demons who were repelled by Mo Chenfeng were pierced in the throat by the long whip before they could even steady themselves.
"Take this pill, it will help to recover your soul power to some extent!" Ye Ming said. At the same time, he took out two Qi healing pills from his hand and handed them to the Mo brothers and sisters. Qiao'er was using Ye Ming's soul power, so he did not need the help of Qi healing pills.
Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng took the Qi Healing Pill without hesitation. Afterwards, just as Ye Ming said, their soul power began to recover slowly. However, this Qi Healing Pill was only a second-grade pill with limited medicinal power. It could only restore a small amount of soul power, but it was still a small supplement at this time! It's better to have it than not!
"Thank you very much!" Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian thanked.
"Don't be polite in this situation. The key is to get through this level first," Ye Ming said. At the same time, he discovered that the strength of the demon in front of him had reached the seventh level of the spiritual level.
"Seventh stage? It should be soon!" Ye Ming thought to himself.
…
Ye Ming killed a demon in front of him. The demon that came to attack at this time had reached the ninth level of the spiritual level. At the same time, the number of demons began to gradually decrease. Obviously, even among the demons, the ninth level of the spiritual level can be regarded as the best among them.
"roar!!"
At this moment, a deafening roar came from the entrance of the cave. Hearing this sound, Ye Ming and others in the cave were startled at the same time.
"Finally here!" Ye Ming stopped what he was doing. At this time, the demons at the ninth level of the spiritual level heard the roar and began to slowly retreat to both sides, making way in the middle.
"Bang! Bang! Bang!"
As the sound of footsteps that shook the ground gradually approached, the owner of the footsteps finally appeared in front of Ye Ming. The person who came was twice as tall as an ordinary demon, with strange tattoos all over his body. At this time, his light purple eyes were full of fierceness.
"Only the fifth level of king level? It seems that I overestimated it!" Mo Chenfeng said when he saw the demon leader.
"Don't be too careless, this is a chaotic battlefield. Although he has only the strength of the fifth level of the king level, don't underestimate your opponent because of this," Ye Ming said cautiously. If you underestimate the opponent because of the strength he showed, you will suffer a great loss!
"I know, let me test his strength first!" Mo Chenfeng said, and then he jumped up, and shot straight at the demon leader with his halberd!
"Roar!!" Upon seeing this, the demon leader let out a thunderous roar, and the tattoo on his arm suddenly flashed a faint purple light. Then, he raised his strong arm and smashed it towards Mo Chenfeng with a sound of breaking through the air!
"bump!"
The demon leader used his body to fight against Mo Chenfeng. A low sound was heard during the collision. Then, Mo Chenfeng felt a huge force coming from the halberd. Under the strange force, Mo Chenfeng was actually pushed back alive!
"Roar...Roar...Roar"
Mo Chenfeng staggered two steps, steadied himself, and the blood in his chest was churning.
"Brother!" Seeing this, Mo Qianqian hurried forward and said.
"It's okay, I was just slightly shocked, don't worry! Ye Ming, be careful, this guy's strength is amazing!" Mo Chenfeng waved to Mo Qianqian, indicating that he was fine, and then said.
When Ye Ming heard this, his face became serious. Although Mo Chenfeng was not good at strength, he was still a master of the fifth level of the king class and was even about to break through to the sixth level. His physical strength should not be underestimated. However, at this moment, he was at a disadvantage in the contest of strength with the demon leader.
"Let me meet this big guy!" Qiao'er said softly, and then her graceful figure floated out from the air, with a trace of water-blue soul power on her palm, and she pressed it towards the demon leader. Although Qiao'er usually maintains the form of a human, don't forget that Qiao'er still has the proud heart of a dragon in her heart. When it comes to strength, the dragon clan has never been afraid of anyone!
When the demon leader saw that the person coming was actually a frail woman, a hint of mockery flashed in his eyes. Despite this, he did not show any mercy. The tattoo on his arm shone again, and he clenched his fist and swung it towards Qiao'er's palm.
In a split second, the two men fought for several rounds. The sounds of fists and applause continued to whistle and collide with each other, creating ripples in the air. Judging from the situation, the demon leader was able to hold his own against Qiao'er!
"Haha!" The demon leader let out a strange laugh, with a look of contempt on his face.
"I am so unhappy that someone looked down upon me!" Qiao'er said angrily, with a hint of anger flashing in her eyes. She was obviously very dissatisfied with being looked down upon. Immediately, a thick water-blue soul power burst out from Qiao'er's palm. This attack was obviously caused by real anger.
"Yunrou Palm!" Qiao Er shouted softly, and the soul power fluctuations on her palm became more and more violent. In the blink of an eye, it collided with the demon leader.
Faced with such a powerful attack, the demon leader was stunned for a moment, his heart beating slightly. However, as a warrior of the demon clan, the pride in his bones did not allow him to have any fear of fighting. With a loud roar, the purple light on his arms surged, and he rushed forward without hesitation!
"pound!!"
The collision between the two did not produce the expected loud noise, and everyone present only heard a muffled sound.
Qiao Er retreated gracefully again, looking calm and at ease!
On the other hand, the demon leader looked at his intact arm with a hint of doubt in his eyes, as if the violent fluctuations of soul power just now were all illusions. Just when the demon leader was relieved, a fierce dark force like a long rainbow suddenly burst out from his arm, and traces of light blue light kept flashing from the demon leader's arm. At the same time, the demon leader's arm kept expanding like a balloon, and it looked terrifying!
"Explode!" Amid the astonished expressions of Ye Ming and others, Qiao'er gave a delicate cry, and immediately, the arm of the demon leader exploded, with countless flesh and blood spurting out. The demon leader actually had one of his arms blown off alive by Qiao'er!
"Woohoo!!!"
The demon leader suffered severe pain and roared madly, his pupils were bloodshot and his eyes were filled with murderous intent!
"Roar!!!"
With a roar, the demon leader rushed towards Ye Ming and others like a madman, emitting purple light and using his only arm to smash towards the four people!
"This clan of demons is born with excellent fighting talent. If it weren't for their irrational and brutal minds, I'm afraid many creatures would be destroyed by this clan..." Ye Ming said secretly in his heart.
I saw a dark sword light flashing in the air, and the only remaining arm of the demon leader was flying in the air, splattered with blood.
"Hoooo!!!!"
The demon leader's arms had been forcibly cut off by someone, and his heart was filled with hatred and rage. His pale purple eyes flashed with madness from time to time!
A roar sounded, and a powerful soul power suddenly surged out of the demon leader's body. The tattoos on his body all lit up with a strange pale purple light. The violent soul power fluctuations shook the cave!
As the strange purple light became stronger, a purple storm swirled in the cave with the demon leader as the center, wrapping him up like a cocoon.
"What does it want to do?" Mo Qianqian couldn't help but ask when she saw that the demon leader was constantly gathering soul power in his body but there was no sign of him rushing over.
Ye Ming was also confused, his eyes were full of solemnity, and a sense of uneasiness emerged from his heart. At the same time, he was thinking, this demon leader has been gathering soul power into his body, but he doesn't attack, what exactly does he want to do? ... Wait! Gathering soul power into himself?! Could it be...!
"Damn it! Everyone run! This guy is going to self-destruct!!" Seeing that the purple light on the demon leader was getting thicker and thicker, Ye Ming didn't have time to confirm his thoughts, so he shouted loudly, and without any hesitation, he quickly retreated to the rear, pulled up Qiao'er and Mo Qianqian, and ran into the cave desperately.
Upon seeing this, Mo Chenfeng immediately retreated into the cave, thinking to himself that this was not good. A blow from a king-level warrior at the cost of his life should not be underestimated. The power was definitely enough to flatten a hill!
Seeing this, the demon leader did not chase after him. There was a glint of mockery in his eyes. He knew that even though he would not survive this attack, the other party would not be able to survive in this narrow cave either! This temperament was so cruel!
After a while, the purple light finally reached its peak. The whole body of the demon leader flashed with dazzling purple light, looking like a purple ball of light. Then, under the demon leader's crazy look, a series of difficult and incomprehensible words lingered in the cave. Finally, as the words fell, the purple ball of light covering the demon leader shrank violently. As time passed, the size shrank to the size of a head! A turbulent soul power fluctuation erupted from it!
At this moment, the entire cave was suddenly filled with purple light, and then a violent explosion like the collapse of heaven and earth suddenly exploded in the cave!
"Boom!!!"
Chapter 86: Strange Magic Array
Chapter 86
Countless purple lights filled the entire field of vision. Its enormous power was enough to rival the full-strength attack of a ninth-level king-level warrior. Ye Ming thought to himself that something was not good. At the same time, a huge amount of soul power suddenly surged out of his body, forming a protective shield that protected the four people.
"I'm here to help you!" Mo Chenfeng shouted, and at the same time, another green soul power appeared, adding another layer of defense on the outside. At this time, a conspicuous ball of light was standing in the purple light.
"You rascal, I'm coming too!" Qiao Er said, preparing to use his own soul power for defense.
"Don't do this! If you consume too much soul power and the origin of your soul is damaged, the consciousness you retain is likely to dissipate!" Ye Ming shouted in his mind. There was a soul contract between the two, so they could communicate directly in their minds.
"..." Qiao Er showed a hint of hesitation when he heard this. It was indeed as Ye Ming said, if one's soul power was exhausted, there was a possibility that consciousness would dissipate!
"Boom!"
Before they could hesitate, a loud bang exploded in the cave, and then a destructive energy swept out, rushed straight in front of them, and hit the green ball of light hard.
Mo Chenfeng felt an irresistible force coming towards him! A sweet feeling surged in his chest, and at the first sight, the shield showed signs of collapse!
"Kacha!"
The protective shield formed by Mo Chenfeng could not hold out for even a moment under the fierce and violent force. Tiny cracks appeared on the surface and it was likely to break at any time.
"Ye Ming! I can't hold on any longer!!" At this time, Mo Chenfeng's face turned red, and veins appeared on his forehead. He used all his soul power to maintain the shield and shouted.
"Crack!" With a crisp sound, the green shield covered with cracks finally couldn't withstand the huge force anymore, and shattered under the dazzling purple light!
As the protection of the green shield disappeared, Ye Ming suddenly felt a huge amount of energy rushing towards him. At this moment, that huge force was charging madly, trying to break the defenses laid out by Ye Ming. After suffering such a heavy blow, Ye Ming let out a muffled groan and held on tightly. He knew that as long as this line of defense was broken, they would all die in this cave!
"Pound! Pound!"
Countless huge rocks fell down and hit the protective shield, making loud noises. Under the huge purple energy, the cave, which was not very stable to begin with, had already shown signs of collapse. If this continued, it wouldn't be long before Ye Ming and the others would be buried by the countless sand and rocks!
"Not good!" Ye Ming obviously knew the urgency of the situation. He was anxious and worried, but the situation at the moment was such that he couldn't escape unscathed. He was stuck in a dead end with no hope of survival.
"Bang!"
At this moment, it was like a house leaking in rainy night. With a loud bang, the power of the purple light surged again, breaking through the shackles of the king level and reaching the power of the emperor level!
Under the enormous pressure, Ye Ming's eyes were red, a trace of blood slid from the corner of Ye Ming's mouth, drops of blood oozed out from under his skin, and his feet sank deeply into the mud. Ye Ming really underestimated this purple energy. The power of this self-explosion far exceeded the power of an ordinary king-level strongman. Considering the purple tattoos on the demon leader's body before the self-explosion, there was obviously only one possibility for this situation, that is, the demon leader had some kind of talent that could increase the power of this self-explosion to an appalling level by overdrawing his own life...
"I'll help too!" Mo Qianqian also released all her soul power at this time and added a layer of defense on the shield!
"Just think of it as what I owe you in my last life! You rascal, you have to compensate me later!" Qiao Er said with determination in her heart. At the same time, the source of the soul in her mind emitted a strong light. Qiao Er's face was full of determination, and she put all her soul power into the shield!
After the support of Mo Qianqian and Qiao'er, the shield that was on the verge of collapse suddenly emitted a dazzling light again!
But is it really that easy to resist the power of the Emperor? The answer is, of course, no!
Even if Qiao Er and the other person released their soul power at this moment, they could not withstand this powerful attack. Compared with that huge energy, it was just a drop in the ocean. Of course, if Qiao Er could use the power of the soul shadow that reached the initial stage of the emperor level, perhaps there was a way to withstand this attack. Unfortunately, Qiao Er now can only exert the strength of the third stage of the king level. At this time, the gap in level determines everything. This world is such a cruel reality!
"Zizzz!"
The shield that gathered the strength of Mo Qianqian and Qiao Er held out for a moment under the irresistible force. Then, its light dimmed again and was about to dissipate!
I have reached my limit! ... Am I going to die in a place like this? Ye Ming felt a little powerless. With his current strength, even if he tried his best, he would still be unable to defeat the might of the emperor. At this moment, Ye Ming only had instinct to support the shield. The ball of light in the purple light was like a small boat in a storm, in imminent danger.
…
"Please come back safely... I will be waiting for you here..."
At this moment, the first person that came to Ye Ming's mind was a girl with long silver-purple hair. Under the soft moonlight, the girl's eyes were full of determination and affection, and she said so.
"!"
...No! How can I die in a place like this! Han Qian is still waiting for me to come back! !
"Ah!!"
Ye Ming roared, and a strong desire to survive suddenly surged in his heart. He tried his best to squeeze out every bit of strength in his body. Even if it was just a tiny bit of insignificant strength, he released it without reservation!
In this desperate and at the end of their rope situation, something strange happened in the cave!
"Buzz!!"
A piercing buzzing sound that seemed to be able to penetrate deep into the mind sounded out of nowhere, and the entire cave was suddenly filled with dazzling light. In the semicircular space, countless blue lights appeared, and those blue lights outlined lines in the air. Finally, a strange pattern with a diameter of twenty meters appeared. As this pattern appeared, the violent purple light in the cave suddenly quieted down, and soon, it was sucked into the pattern that seemed like a magic circle!
"What's going on! What happened?" Mo Chenfeng said with difficulty. His physical condition was very bad at this moment, and he even had difficulty speaking.
The pressure on his body suddenly disappeared, and Ye Ming relaxed all over. He held up the Yuntie Sword and half-knelt on the ground. At this time, Ye Ming was not relieved because the purple light disappeared. Instead, he looked at the strange pattern in the air that emitted a dim blue light with a more solemn expression.
"Hahaha! I finally found it! I never thought that there would be a spiritual fire in this chaotic battlefield! As long as I absorb this spiritual fire, I will be able to compete with the five royal families!"
At this moment, an ecstatic laugh sounded from the cave. An evil young man in white appeared in the corner of the cave without knowing when. Seeing this, Ye Ming was shocked. This man actually entered the cave without his noticing. What does this mean? This shows that this man's strength has reached an unfathomable level. At this time, if this man wants to harm his group, I'm afraid no one can stop him.
"I don't know this friend..." Ye Ming said. At this time, Mo Chenfeng had lost his ability to fight, and Mo Qianqian and Qiao'er were unconscious due to excessive consumption of soul power. The first thing to confirm at this time was naturally the purpose of the person in front of him.
"Huh?" The young man in white heard it, and immediately remembered that there were other people here. He frowned and it was unknown what he was thinking in his heart. A hint of hesitation flashed across his face. After a moment, he spoke.
"Forget it. Considering the contributions of you guys in helping me to lead out the teleportation array, you can just leave on your own. I won't make things difficult for you." The evil young man shook his head and sighed, but there was no trace of arrogance in his tone.
"In that case, let's leave first!" Although Ye Ming was curious about the spiritual fire that the young man mentioned, he could not afford to think about it under the current circumstances. Curiosity killed the cat, and the best strategy at this time was to retreat.
Ye Ming picked up Qiao'er, and Mo Chenfeng, who was standing beside him, also dragged his weak body to pick up Mo Qianqian. After looking at each other, they walked towards the passage.
"Eat it!" Ye Ming whispered secretly, and at the same time took out two round, fiery red pills from his hand, secretly shot them at Mo Chenfeng, and at the same time took one himself.
This pill was naturally the Huayang Pill that Ye Ming had prepared in advance. As soon as the pill entered his mouth, it turned into a powerful medicinal power, healing the body's injuries at an astonishing speed. Within a short moment, the injuries in his body had recovered by 20%. Even the knowledgeable Mo Chenfeng was surprised by the effect.
"Hurry up and go!" Ye Ming urged, fearing that the young man would discover the commotion here and make a move.
Mo Chenfeng nodded and walked into the passage. Seeing this, Ye Ming also hurried towards the passage.
Just as Mo Chenfeng took a step out, the strange pattern in the cave suddenly shone brightly. Ye Ming was startled and quickly ran towards the passage. Mo Chenfeng also looked at Ye Ming anxiously, signaling with his eyes, urging him to escape quickly!
"Buzz!!"
When Ye Ming was less than one meter away from the passage, the teleportation array made a buzzing sound again, and then the feeling of weightlessness appeared again. Ye Ming only felt the scenery in front of him flash, and then he was trapped in a white light.
Chapter 87 Trial, Spiritual Fire
Chapter 87 Trial, Spiritual Fire
Where is this...?
After Ye Ming opened his eyes again, he found himself in a strange space. Qiao'er had returned to the demon soul space and fell asleep because of excessive consumption of soul power. Judging from this situation, it might take some time for him to wake up.
The space was shrouded in pitch darkness. One could not see one's hand in front of one's face. Looking around, one could only see endless darkness!
Staying in this space where everything is silent and time seems to have ceased to flow, one can't help but feel a sense of despair. In that kind of environment, how terribly tortured people would be, as if they themselves did not even exist!
"After thousands of years, someone finally entered this space..."
I don't know how long it took, but an old voice full of majesty came from above my head and lingered. At the same time, an irresistible pressure suddenly came down from the sky, and its power changed the weather!
”…”Faced with the powerful pressure from the opposite side, Ye Ming supported his body, remained silent, and was alert to the surroundings. He did not forget that in addition to him, there was also another young man in white with unknown strength who had also entered this space.
But after being on guard for a long time, the situation that Ye Ming had imagined did not occur. At this time, there was no movement from the young man in white.
"Don't be nervous, little guy. You and the other demon entrant are in different spaces. There is no need to worry that he will cause you trouble." The old voice said indifferently, as if knowing what Ye Ming was thinking.
"Different space?...Who are you and what is this space?" When Ye Ming heard this, he thought that the old voice had no need to lie to him, so he relaxed and asked.
As soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, the pressure suddenly became heavy. The air stagnated, and a golden light descended from the sky. In the golden light, an old man with an aura that surpassed the sky and an immortal style emerged from the void. At this time, the old man's white robe moved without wind, and he looked majestic without anger!
"Haha, I don't know how long it has been since anyone dared to talk to an old man like this. Well, I will tell you as you wish. My surname is Hong, and my given name is Zhi. This trial room is the space I created before my death. What you see now is the last memory I left behind." The old man chuckled and said.
Ye Ming was shocked when he heard this. If a trace of regret from this man's life could have such a powerful pressure, then how powerful would he be in his prime?
"Between trials?"
"That's right. Only by passing this trial can you gain my recognition and inherit the spiritual fire that I mastered during my lifetime - the Ice Core Demon Flame," said Hong Zhi.
"Ice Core Demonic Flame...what is spiritual fire?" Ye Ming murmured. This Ice Core Demonic Flame sounded quite extraordinary.
"Spiritual fire, also known as the fire of spiritual seal, can only be produced by the peak strong people who cultivate fire-type soul power and have some understanding in their hearts. As each person's understanding is different, the power of spiritual fire will naturally be different. In addition, in addition to spiritual fire, there are also spiritual water, spiritual soil, spiritual wind..." Hong Zhi said slowly without any hesitation.
"And to absorb this spiritual fire, one must meet one of the following conditions, that is, one must be a cultivator of fire soul power, or one whose soul power does not have any attributes. The latter, that is, cultivators whose soul power does not have any attributes, are the best containers because they have no attributes themselves, and can perfectly integrate the spiritual fire without any rejection reaction, and bring out the true power of the spiritual fire. If a cultivator of fire soul power can use the power of the spiritual fire after absorbing it, its power is three points inferior. However, absorbing spiritual fire is by no means a simple matter. Those who do not have soul power attributes must be weaker than the spiritual level. With this kind of strength, it is basically impossible for them to withstand the overbearing energy when absorbing spiritual fire. Therefore, under normal circumstances, there are more successful examples of the former."
When Ye Ming heard this, he was extremely surprised. He didn't expect that there would be such a rare thing as spiritual fire in the world. From what Hong Zhi said, the so-called spiritual fire must be extremely powerful.
"How about it, do you finally have the idea of getting the spiritual fire now?" Hong Zhi joked. He obviously saw through Ye Ming's intention of getting the spiritual fire at the beginning.
"That's right, after hearing what you said, I have indeed become quite interested in this spiritual fire!" Ye Ming said frankly. After entering the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming clearly realized the insufficiency of his own strength. If it weren't for this sudden appearance during the trial, Ye Ming would probably have been a corpse by now.
"In that case, you must accept my trial and pass it. Of course, you can rest assured that the content of this trial has no direct relationship with your strength. In other words, you and the other young man at the beginning of the emperor level are standing at the same starting point. Even if you pass the trial, whether you can successfully absorb my spiritual fire is another hurdle."
Emperor level initial stage! I didn't expect that the young man who looked no more than 25 years old actually had the strength of the emperor level! Ye Ming was secretly shocked.
"I understand. I accept this trial!" Ye Ming said. With his temperament, how could he easily give such a rare thing as spiritual fire to the young man in white? In addition, the power of the spiritual fire also made Ye Ming quite coveted. Therefore, he had to get this spiritual fire.
"No problem, but I have to warn you here first, don't think that I will let you pass easily just because you are also human," said Hong Zhi. Obviously, the illusion technique performed by Ye Ming did not hide from the old man's eyes.
"Senior is also a human?" Ye Ming asked in surprise.
"What? Can't I be a human being?" Hong Zhi said.
"No, it's just that those who can enter this chaotic battlefield are generally the younger generation of the monster race. I didn't expect to see the regrets of human strongmen."
"A chaotic battlefield? What place is that?" Hong Zhi asked puzzledly.
"Senior, don't you know? Isn't the place where you set up the teleportation array the chaotic battlefield?" Ye Ming asked in surprise.
"I don't know what a chaotic battlefield is... Never mind. It doesn't matter anyway. As long as there is an heir who can come in, it's the same everywhere."
When Ye Ming heard this, he was confused and had to put the matter aside for the time being. He took a few Qi healing pills and sat cross-legged on the floor to recover from his injuries as quickly as possible.
Seeing this, Hong Zhi did not make any sound to disturb Ye Ming. He just waved his hand and disappeared.
…
In the pitch-black trial, there was no concept of day and night or time. After meditating for an unknown amount of time, Ye Ming slowly opened his eyes and stood up.
"Are you ready? But I still have to remind you again, the trial inside is a life-or-death experience. There is no chance to regret once you enter. It's either life or death. If you have made up your mind, then I will send you to the space to accept the trial."
As soon as Ye Ming stood up, Hong Zhi appeared and asked solemnly.
"Senior, there is no need to say more now, let's get started!" Ye Ming said.
"What courage! I just hope that you can still be so heroic when you get inside!" After Hong Zhi finished speaking, his hands flew and formed a series of hand seals.
As Hong Zhi made hand seals one after another, a huge amount of energy suddenly gathered and formed a fiery red teleportation array.
"Go in!" Hong Zhi stopped what he was doing and said.
When Ye Ming heard this, he walked into the teleportation array without hesitation.
"Hah!" Seeing Ye Ming walk into the teleportation array, Hong Zhi's eyes focused and he let out a loud shout. Immediately, the teleportation array started to work. With a flash of red light, Ye Ming's figure disappeared in the trial.
"Boy, that young man from the demon tribe is not simple, don't lose," Hong Zhi murmured, and then disappeared again.
Chapter 88: The First Trial
Chapter 88: The First Trial
Sea of fire, endless sea of fire, this is the only scene here, tongues of flames spitting out of the sky, burning madly, the raging sea of fire seems to burn everything in the world, and at this time, a black-haired young man is standing in it, on the only rock square in the sea of fire.
"It's so hot! Isn't this an illusion?" As the teleportation array opened, Ye Ming's vision went dark. When he opened his eyes again, he came to this place. Feeling the scorching heat, Ye Ming couldn't help but speak.
"What on earth do you want to do by sending me to this place?"
"Hehehe!"
After Ye Mingyu fell behind, a loud noise was heard. Then, in his astonished eyes, the sea of fire in front of him suddenly split to both sides like Moses parting the sea, leaving a path.
"This means that you want me to move forward..." Ye Ming thought to himself as he looked at the passage. Then, he took a step forward and headed towards the flaming road that was less than two meters wide.
…
"Tap tap tap"
At this moment, in this space where there is nothing but flames, apart from the crackling sound of the burning flames, the most abrupt sound is the footsteps made when walking. Ye Ming has been walking on this flame passage for about two hours. The unchanging flame landscape on both sides of the way and the flame passage that seems to have no end have not changed at all, and are still exactly the same as when he first entered. Gradually, Ye Ming forgot how long he had walked, and just walked forward aimlessly.
"How long will it take to reach the end of this road..." Ye Ming whispered as he looked at the unchanging scenery.
"Ding! Trigger event, obtain mission, the first stage of Hong Zhi's trial"
Mission content: Defeat the poisonous snake
Mission Reward: Level Up by One Level
"kindness?"
As the message came to his mind, Ye Ming murmured in confusion. At the same time, as the message came to his mind, a bright light finally flashed in front of the flame passage. Ye Ming knew that he had arrived at the test place of the first level. He quickened his pace by three points and walked towards the light.
"Swish!"
After passing the white light, Ye Ming came to a huge open space with a radius of about one hundred meters. Outside the open space was an endless sea of fire. The astonishing momentum of the flames made Ye Ming have no doubt that as long as he was touched by the flames, he would be burned to ashes.
"Boom!"
At this moment, with Ye Ming's entry, the place suddenly shook violently. Under the shaking, a huge mound of earth suddenly rose up on the ground in the middle!
A moment later, the mound of earth suddenly burst open, and a huge python suddenly emerged from the huge mound of earth!
It was a giant snake that was fifty meters long, as thick as a human body, and covered with flaming stripes all over its body. At this moment, the giant snake was spitting out its tongue and looking at Ye Ming with a sinister look!
"This must be the Venomous Flame Snake... Seventh level King. I didn't expect the first level to be so tricky." Ye Ming said as he looked at the giant snake covered with flame stripes all over its body. At this moment, Ye Ming's figure was as insignificant as a soybean compared to the Venomous Flame Snake.
"Hiss..." As the poisonous fire snake exhaled, green flames gushed out from all over its body. From the appearance, the flames must be highly poisonous. If you are touched by the green flames, you will probably suffer a lot.
The two sides faced each other intently, neither of them making any rash moves. However, in such a calm, the poisonous fire snake moved first!
"Swoosh!"
A violent sound of breaking wind was heard, and the huge tail of the poisonous fire snake was seen swinging directly towards Ye Ming. The momentum was enough to make people tremble in their hearts just by watching it.
"bump!!"
Ye Ming jumped high to avoid the heavy blow. The snake's tail smashed a huge hole where Ye Ming had been standing.
Looking at that astonishing power, Ye Ming's eyes became solemn, and then he let out a loud shout.
"Devouring technique activated, reversal summoning!"
As soon as he finished speaking, three rays of light lit up in the void at the same time, and out of the three rays of light came three summoned beasts of different shapes. They were Yanyu, Fanyu, and the Cerberus of Hell!
At this moment, Yan Yu and Fan Yu's eyes were filled with emptiness and silence, without any of the agility they once had. It was obvious that these two had completely become puppets who could only obey Ye Ming's orders!
"Roar!" The three-headed hellhound roared, and as soon as it opened its mouth, countless hell bullets shot out and hit the poisonous fire snake hard!
"Ziz!"
The Yanshi Bullet hit the poisonous fire snake, making bursts of corrosion sounds and leaving small holes on the huge body of the poisonous fire snake.
Compared with the huge body, this small wound obviously could not cause much damage, but it angered the poisonous fire snake!
"hiss!!"
The poisonous snake's eyes flashed with venom, and its thick tail swung fiercely towards the hellhound! Unlike its huge size, the speed of the tail was horrifying. At this rate, the hellhound would definitely not be able to dodge this attack.
"Wind Lock!"
"Swoosh!"
At this moment, a green chain shot out and tightly wrapped around the thick snake tail. The green chain was shattered in an instant by the amazing force, but it bought a little time for the hellhound.
"tread!"
The hellhound kicked with its powerful hind legs and dodged dozens of meters away, narrowly escaping the attack.
"Everyone disperse, the two of you are responsible for providing assistance in the air." Ye Ming gave the order in his mind. With the huge body of the poisonous fire snake, it is definitely not an easy task to take into account attacks from all directions!
"One dance of sword energy, moving all directions!"
Following Ye Ming's loud shout, a sharp sword energy composed of soul power shot towards the poisonous flame snake's seven inches. The sword energy was dispersed into countless small sword energies in the air, like a huge net, whistling away swiftly!
Seeing this, the poisonous fire snake would naturally not let Ye Ming succeed easily. It opened its mouth and a green flame suddenly spurted out. As long as the sword energy was touched by a trace of green flame, it would be covered by the flame and burned to ashes!
Fan Yu and Yan Yu in the sky did not miss the slightest opportunity when the Poisonous Flame Snake was attracted by Ye Ming, and each of them used their own moves!
"Flame Devouring!"
"Wind Condensation Hammer!"
"Bang!!"
"The seventh stage of King level is indeed difficult to deal with!" Ye Ming looked at the poisonous flame snake. No matter how Ye Ming and his three summoned beasts attacked, they could not achieve much effect. At most, they could only cause some non-fatal flesh wounds.
"It's not a solution to go on like this. It will just waste our soul power. We have to think of a way to break this deadlock..." Ye Ming said secretly.
At this moment, the poisonous fire snake was obviously annoyed by these ant-like existences. A trace of cruelty flashed in its eyes, and it raised its snake head and screamed towards the sky. At this moment, the sky darkened and countless muffled thunders rolled!
Ye Ming thought to himself, the killing move is coming!
Chapter 89: Eliminating Poison Flame
Chapter 89: Eliminating Poison Flame
The three-headed hellhound roared, and then three Hell-Erosion Bombs appeared. At the same time, the three Hell-Erosion Bombs merged!
Big? Yan corrosive bomb!
"roar!!"
As soon as the big Hell-Erosion Bullet was formed, the Cerberus didn't hesitate at all. It opened its big mouth and smashed directly towards the poisonous fire snake that was accumulating power in the field!
The Venomous Flame Snake obviously noticed the movements of the Cerberus, but at this moment, it was only halfway through performing its moves and could no longer retract its moves. Therefore, facing this attack, the Venomous Flame Snake could only take it head-on!
"Ziz!"
The pitch-black energy ball hit the body of the poisonous fire snake, and after making a corrosive sound, it sank into it unhindered and reached into the flesh!
The Great Eclipse Bullet is indeed a fusion skill. Although it is a single-attribute fusion skill, its power is still not to be underestimated! And its power is more than that!
"boom!"
With a loud bang, the huge Yanshi bomb exploded directly in the body of the poisonous fire snake, and actually blew a big bloody hole in the body of the poisonous fire snake!
"It seems that the three-headed hellhound is more useful. In comparison, the two Cang people can't keep up with the demand." Ye Ming said to himself. The later the level, the more it is a competition of strength. The competition of skills is also extremely important. Obviously, the skills possessed by the two Cang people may be a threat to some spiritual-level powerhouses, but they are not very effective against those high-level king-level masters. However, Ye Ming did not feel too regretful about it. Anyway, his original intention was just to collect their attributes to obtain fusion skills. The Chain of Corrosion and the Sword of Flame are the basic fusion skills that the system has had since the beginning. Ye Ming knows that more advanced fusion skills must be behind, but to learn those skills, it may depend on chance. After all, Ye Ming is also at a loss as to this upgrade system. Maybe one day when it is in a good mood, it may suddenly burst out with a fusion skill.
"hiss!!"
The poisonous fire snake froze in such severe pain, and even its half-executed move was almost interrupted. Its cold snake eyes were filled with endless rage as it stared at the three-headed dog of hell!
The bloodthirsty and violent three-headed hellhound was naturally not afraid of the angry gaze of the poisonous fire snake, and kept roaring at the poisonous fire snake.
At this moment, the move performed by the Poisonous Flame Snake was finally completed. The sky was covered with dark clouds and tiny lightning snakes flashed.
"Collect!" Feeling the amazing fluctuation of soul power, Ye Ming shouted lightly and took back the elites of the Cang clan and the Wing King of the Cang clan, leaving only the three-headed dog of hell. At the same time, he immediately performed the Demon Soul Devouring, holding his breath and looking solemnly at the poisonous flame snake in the field. As long as it moved, Ye Ming would react immediately.
"pound!"
A pale green flame shot down from the sky and hit the poisonous fire snake directly. At this time, the huge body of the poisonous fire snake was burning with a layer of green flames. At this time, the poisonous fire snake looked like a fierce beast from ancient times, hideous and terrifying!
"Prick!"
The poisonous flame snake's eyes were fierce, and it swung its tail. In a short time, it shot out poisonous flame needles all over the sky. The range was so large that it filled the entire space. If Ye Ming wanted to escape from the range of the poisonous flame needles, the only way was to escape into the flames surrounding the huge open space. But obviously, as soon as Ye Ming entered the flames, he would be burned to ashes! Therefore, at this time, Ye Ming could only choose to resist!
"Flame Cage!"
Ye Ming shouted, and three fire cages appeared, one layer after another, covering Ye Ming and the three-headed dog of hell.
"Swoosh!"
With a sound of breaking through the air, the poisonous fire needle finally arrived in front of Ye Ming. It was slightly blocked by the first layer of flames, but it penetrated through and only dissipated after hitting the second layer of flames!
"Crack, crack, crack!!"
But don't forget, at this moment in this space, there is not just one poisonous fire needle, but thousands of them! The poisonous fire needles hit the floor, burning holes of varying sizes, and the entire ground was riddled with holes!
The area where the poisonous fire needles were most densely packed was where Ye Ming was. The ten-meter flame shield that Ye Ming had spread out alone was attacked by nearly hundreds of poisonous fire needles!
"Swish!"
A poisonous needle broke through the flame shield, brushed past Ye Ming's arm slightly and shot onto the ground. Immediately, a sharp pain came from his arm. Seeing this, Ye Ming hurriedly used his soul power to resist, and the severe pain only then eased and dissipated.
After a while, the rain of poisonous fire needles finally stopped. After Ye Ming took a breath, he removed the fire cage and at the same time, he made up his mind.
The poisonous fire snake was furious when it saw that Ye Ming did not die from the poisonous fire needle. It swung its tail and was about to use the same move again, but this time, a black shadow stopped it!
"hiss!!"
When the poisonous fire snake saw the black shadow, the violent aura in its eyes became even stronger. This black shadow was none other than the three-headed dog of hell that had blew a big hole in its body!
"pound!"
The green light on the poisonous fire snake dimmed slightly, and then countless green flames surged out, surrounding the Cerberus. The Cerberus was also very cunning, and refused to confront it face to face, and just kept circling around it, relying on the advantage of its small size!
Seeing this, the Venomous Flame Snake was naturally filled with anger, but helplessly, although the huge body gave it a natural and powerful defense, it also restricted its movements. For a moment, it was unable to do anything to the three-headed hellhound!
At this moment, a soul power fluctuation that made the Poison Flame Snake feel palpitating suddenly spread out. The black-haired boy who had been motionless was unexpectedly close to less than ten meters away from him. The black sword in his hand was flashing red and green. Seeing this, the Poison Flame Snake knew that something was wrong and quickly retracted all the green flames for defense!
But how could Ye Ming give it this chance? He bent down, stomped his feet heavily on the floor, and shot out like lightning!
"Wind and Fire Fusion Technique, Blazing Sword!!"
Ye Ming shouted loudly, and the long sword in his hand stabbed straight into the poisonous fire snake's vital point!
"hiss!"
The poisonous fire snake roared in shock and anger. It smelled the scent of death from this attack. Under the threat of death, its potential suddenly exploded. The speed of the green flame soared again and surged up madly. Finally, it formed a defense within time to try to withstand this attack!
As soon as the sword of Ji Yan came into contact with the green flame, they fell into a stalemate, advancing and retreating, and neither side could gain any advantage!
Seeing this, Ye Ming could only say that this poisonous flame snake was indeed no ordinary creature. It was able to react in time in this situation and at the same time form such a strong defense. But even so, the power of the Swift Flame Sword could not be resisted by the hastily formed defense, otherwise wouldn't the reputation of the fusion technique be false?
"Break it for me!!"
Ye Ming shouted loudly, his soul power surged, and the sword in his hand suddenly burst into dazzling green and red colors. Under the horrified expression of the poisonous flame snake, he pierced through the green flame and stabbed it into the heart!
"babble!!!"
The poisonous fire snake with a pierced heart let out a scream, and its huge body fell down with a bang. Its dead snake eyes, which had not yet closed, were full of disbelief.
"Hong Zhi's first stage of trial, mission completed, level raised to level 54!"
As a system sound rang out, a warm current flowed through his body, and at the same time, his body was constantly strengthened. Feeling the obviously rising power, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. Even with the fusion skill, he was still in a rather embarrassing situation to face a seventh-level king-level enemy. If it weren't for the fact that the Poisonous Flame Snake was blinded by anger and let himself down, the outcome would have been uncertain. Therefore, Ye Ming became more determined to obtain the spiritual fire. Only by obtaining the spiritual fire could his combat effectiveness be greatly improved in a short period of time!
"Swish!"
A sound was heard, and the flames at the opposite end of the open space dispersed, forming a passage again.
"I don't know what the second level will be! But no matter what the second level is, I will definitely get through it!" Ye Ming said secretly, and he was not in a hurry to go to the second level immediately. Instead, he took back the three-headed dog of hell, meditated on the floor to recuperate, and waited until his condition recovered to its peak before going to the second level.
Chapter 90: Revealed
Chapter 90: Revealed
On a dark and windy night, several dark shadows flashed through the bushes and quietly sneaked into a gorgeous villa.
"This is the main combat team, get ready," the man in black whispered into a strange communication device next to his ear.
"This is the second main battle team, ready"
"This is the main battle team three, ready"
"This is the first reconnaissance team. We have confirmed our target. There are nine people at the third level of spiritual level, two at the fifth level of spiritual level, and three hundred people below the spiritual level."
"Captain, everything is ready, please give the orders," a man in black said respectfully to a burly man in a corner outside the courtyard.
"Okay, everyone listen up, the action begins!" the burly man heard and ordered.
As Da Han finished speaking, dozens of black shadows suddenly flashed out from the courtyard, each heading towards the soldiers guarding the courtyard!
"Huh? What is that?" A guard asked in confusion as he saw a dark shadow flashing in front of him.
"Where?" asked a guard nearby.
"It's over there in front. It looked like something flashed by just now," the guard said, pointing his finger forward.
"Really? Did you see it wrong? I didn't see anything just now."
"Maybe that's the case. Maybe he's too tired lately." The guard said, looking forward, waiting for the next words. But after a long time, no one responded. Puzzled, he turned around and saw only a flash of light in the darkness, and then his consciousness sank.
…
"Hmm?" Inside the luxurious house in the villa, a man dressed in brocade clothes and seemingly of noble status let out a light exclamation.
"Did you feel it too?... It looks like someone has invaded," said an old man in his sixties next to him.
"I didn't expect that someone would dare to invade Cheng Mansion. How bold... Go and call all the other spiritual masters!" the man murmured, and then ordered a guard beside him.
"Yes!" The guard heard it, answered, and ran out in a hurry.
"Wang Po, their target should be Lord Cheng. You should gather all the spiritual masters in Cheng Mansion first, and I will go to guard Lord Cheng," said the old man.
"No problem, I'll come over to meet you after everyone gathers," said the man called Wang Po.
"Yes," the old man said, and he left the room in a flash.
…
"What's going on with these people!" At this time in the villa, the nine masters of the third level of spiritual level gathered here, but the situation was not optimistic. The reason was the five black shadows surrounding them.
"Do you know who you are planning to make enemies with now? We are guests of the Cheng family, why don't you stop it now!" A guest of the third level of spiritual level said hurriedly as he struggled to resist the attack of the man in black.
But the other party paid no attention to what he said, and still surrounded the nine of them and kept attacking. At this time, the strength of the five men in black was obviously much higher than the nine guests at the third level of the spiritual level. The nine of them were already panting, while the five men in black still seemed to be at ease!
"The opponent is already exhausted," said a man in black.
"Kill them all, leaving no one alive!" said a man in black who looked like a team leader among the five people.
"Understood!" The other four people answered after hearing this.
"Ah!!!!" A third-level spiritual guest looked at the long sword that was inserted straight into his chest in disbelief, and at the same time, let out a scream.
"Damn it! The enemy is too strong! Let's retreat first and meet up with Lord Wang and the others!" said one of the guests, and then he jumped up and tried to escape.
"Want to run?" Upon seeing this, the man in black chuckled in contempt, then swung his hand and a small dagger stabbed into the heart of the guest official.
"Ugh...Puff!" The guest official who was about to escape stared with wide eyes at the dagger that had penetrated into his body, leaving only the hilt exposed. After spitting out a large pool of blood from his mouth, he slowly fell down.
"Don't waste time, kill these people quickly and then meet up with Team 1."
"learn!"
…
"Who are you? Why are you trying to pick a fight with our Cheng family?" Wang Po stared at the five black shadows in front of him. Judging from their aura, none of them was weaker than him!
"Keng!" Wang Po blocked the attack with the sword in his hand, making a crisp sound.
"You are already a dead man, there is no need to know so much! Everyone, come together and kill this man quickly to avoid any more trouble!"
As soon as he finished speaking, five men in black rushed forward!
"No matter who you are! If you dare to offend us today, you will all be in trouble..."
Wang Po had a hard time facing just one of them, and now he was facing five of them at once. His defense didn't last long before it was defeated and his throat was pierced by a sword!
"Go!" The man in black threw Wang Po's body aside and then ordered.
…
"This is the main combat team. The target is now fleeing to the northeast!"
"The guerrilla team received the message and is now on their way to intercept!"
"Captain, should we go and help?" said a man in black outside the courtyard.
"No need. The other party is just a small corrupt official in the Blue Dragon Domain. There is no need for me to do it myself," said the burly man.
"Yes, your Excellency is right."
"Guerrillas, listen up! Within one stick of incense, I want to see Chengpu's body in front of me!" the burly man shouted.
"I understand! Half an incense stick of time is more than enough!" The leader of the guerrilla team replied at the other end.
"Very good! This is the first mission for our Hades Team to officially appear in front of the world. We can't lose to other teams! We must complete it beautifully!"
"Yes!" said the guerrilla leader excitedly.
…
A few days later, the bodies of countless family leaders were discovered one by one, causing quite a stir in Crazy Dragon Castle. The demise of a family might be just a small incident that happens every day in this Demon City area, but this time, things were a little strange. Many people who were interested noticed that there was a common point in these countless death lists, and that was the big word "Ming" on the head of the corpse!
Chapter 91 Road
Chapter 91 Road
"This damn passage, why is each section so long? I've been walking for almost a day and we're still not there..." Walking in the endless sea of fire passage, Ye Ming couldn't help but complain.
"That's right! How could I be so stupid that I forgot about the existence of summoned beasts!" Ye Ming suddenly had an idea in his mind, and he suddenly remembered that he still had summoned beasts that could be used for transportation!
"Devouring technique activated, reversal summoning!"
After he finished speaking, the Cerberus appeared in front of Ye Ming. Then, Ye Ming turned over and jumped onto the back of the Cerberus. At a command, the Cerberus rushed out at high speed, more than three times faster than Ye Ming walking by himself.
"If I had known, I would have summoned it earlier, otherwise I would have suffered so much in vain..." Ye Ming said as he rode on the back of the hellhound and felt the strong wind blowing across his face.
But according to what the seniors said, every level of this trial is a dangerous situation where one is almost dead. Is this flame passage really that difficult?
Ye Ming thought to himself that the journey had been smooth and peaceful, which made him feel that things shouldn't be so simple.
…
Sure enough, as Ye Ming expected, two full days had passed since he boarded the Cerberus. At Ye Ming's own pace, it would take six days to travel. But even after walking such a long distance, there was still no change around him. This made him even more convinced that he seemed to have been thinking in the wrong direction.
"Stop!" Ye Ming ordered the Cerberus to stop moving forward, then he turned over and got off the Cerberus's back, looking carefully at the sea of fire on both sides.
"Is there some secret door?" Ye Ming stared at the blazing sea of fire and said softly.
"Now that things have come to this, we can only give it a try..." Ye Ming said secretly in his heart, and at the same time gave an order in his mind, letting the three-headed dog of hell walk towards the sea of fire on the side.
"Zz!"
"Ouch!!!"
As soon as the three-headed hellhound stepped into the sea of fire, it was surrounded by the raging flames. After letting out a wail, it was burned to ashes in a short moment!
As the three-headed hellhound was burned to ashes by the flames, Ye Ming felt an unbearable churning in his chest due to the backlash. After taking a few deep breaths, he finally calmed down.
"This flame is so terrifying!" Ye Ming said from the bottom of his heart. He believed that even if that young man was at the initial stage of the Emperor level, as long as he was touched by this flame, there would be only one outcome, and that was to be burned to ashes!
"But what should I do now... This flame cannot be touched, and I can never see the end if I go forward. But since the senior created this trial space, it is impossible for him to set up a dead end. There must be a way to break it, but I haven't thought of it yet..." Ye Ming murmured, looking at the endless sea of fire, feeling helpless. Even if there is a secret door, it is such a long way, can't he really find it slowly?
"Wait... this passage seems to be getting smaller!" Ye Ming suddenly realized that the road leading to the second trial, which was originally five meters wide, had become only four meters wide without him noticing!
"No way..." Ye Ming murmured as he looked at the two sides of the passage, because he just discovered that while he was speaking, the passage had shrunk by about one centimeter. If this continued, Ye Ming would sooner or later be burned to death by the raging fire on both sides!
"It seems we have to speed up. At this rate, I'm afraid that in about ten days the width of this passage won't be able to accommodate one person!" Ye Ming estimated in his heart. This is still the best case scenario. After all, no one knows whether the speed at which the passage shrinks will suddenly increase.
"Calm down. You need to stay calm especially at times like this." Ye Ming sat cross-legged on the ground, relaxed his mind, closed his eyes, and carefully felt the changes around him.
Let's start with the surrounding flames first, and don't miss any changes! Ye Ming made up his mind, and then he focused his attention on the flames on both sides.
…
"Hmph! So that's how it is, what a cunning old man!" The same scene, in the flame passage which was gradually shrinking and was less than two meters wide, the young man in white clothes who appeared in the cave snorted lightly, then turned around and walked into the flames on both sides without hesitation. Surprisingly, the expected scene of burning desire did not appear. After a flash of white light, the dazzling light enveloped the young man, and then the young man's figure slowly faded away.
"It took nine days? Not bad..." In a certain space, Hong Zhi exclaimed in admiration as he watched the young man in white clothes who walked out of the flame passage smoothly. Then, his gaze turned in another direction and fixed on the black-haired young man who was sitting cross-legged in the flame passage.
"Did this kid finally find it? But it took the young man from the demon clan only one day to notice the strangeness of this passage, and then he spent a full eight days to find a way to leave. Moreover, the methods of cracking the passages that these two people are in are completely different. In terms of difficulty, this kid's method is probably a little more difficult. According to this calculation, the time may be a little tight..."
"Let me see how capable you are, this mysterious boy," said Hong Zhi. You know, with Hong Zhi's strength, he could only vaguely feel Ye Ming's true strength. There seemed to be something around Ye Ming, which had been interfering with the detection of him, making it impossible for others to detect Ye Ming's true strength. In some aspects, even the so-called divine weapons might not be able to compare with this kind of effect!
"Huh!?" Hong Zhi suddenly exclaimed, looking in surprise at Ye Ming who was slowly standing up.
"Did he find out? How is that possible? It's only been almost a day since he discovered something was wrong!" Hong Zhi couldn't believe it, but the facts were before him. Under Hong Zhi's astonished eyes, Ye Ming slowly stood up, a confident smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he walked towards the only correct path in the passage!
…
"This trial is indeed not simple. Most people would never imagine until they die that the secret of this passage lies here!" Ye Ming stood up and said with a smile. After a day of observation, he was sure that the real road was definitely not in the flames on both sides. During the twelve hours of the day, under Ye Ming's full observation, the soul power fluctuations on both sides of the flame passage did not change at all. Therefore, Ye Ming was more certain of his thoughts.
Ye Ming closed his eyes and felt the changes in everything around him. After a moment, there was a fluctuation of soul power in the air that produced a slight ripple. If you didn't look carefully, you would never notice it!
"This is it!" Ye Ming turned around and faced the direction he came from. This real passage actually had to go in the direction he came from! Not only that, when going back to the original path, he had to grasp the moment of the ripples to successfully leave the passage! Otherwise, even if he went back, he would not be able to leave!
Ye Ming's figure rushed out like lightning, leaving a long trail of afterimages in the air at an astonishing speed. When Ye Ming shot out less than ten meters away, the transparent space suddenly rippled violently, and then shattered. At the same time, a burst of white light shot out, enveloping Ye Ming's figure. With Hong Zhi's astonished expression, he left the fire channel!
Chapter 92: Fire of Destruction
Chapter 92: Fire of Destruction
"Ding! Trigger event, obtain mission, Hong Zhi's trial stage 2"
Mission content: Stay in the fire of death for one month
Mission Reward: Level Up by One Level
"Fire of Death?" As soon as he left the flame channel, the mission information of the second level immediately appeared in Ye Ming's mind. Before Ye Ming could think about what the Fire of Death was, his eyes lit up and he came to the space of the second level trial.
There was not much space in this level, it could even be said to be narrow, the whole space was all white, about ten square meters in size, and in the middle, there was a one-meter-high platform, which was just the right size for one person to sit cross-legged on.
Just as Ye Ming was looking around this space, Hong Zhi's voice suddenly rang out throughout the space. However, that voice was not as human as when he first saw Hong Zhi. Instead, it sounded like a mechanical voice.
"Inheritor, congratulations on reaching the second level. In this second level, you must endure the burning of a flame called the Fire of Destruction for thirty days. Without further ado, the moment you sit on the platform, the trial will officially begin. Come on, Inheritor, I hope we can meet in the next level."
After saying that, Hong Zhi's voice did not appear again, and Ye Ming did not intend to continue wasting time. Before in the fire channel, his condition had basically been maintained at its peak, and he did not consume too much physical strength. Therefore, after Ye Ming's eyes flashed, he took a deep breath and headed towards the high platform in the center.
When he got closer and took a look, Ye Ming discovered that this seemingly ordinary platform was not simple. The platform was about three meters above the ground, and its appearance was a bit like a cauldron, low inside and high outside. At the same time, there were many lifelike carvings on the platform, including dragons, tigers, phoenixes... and other creatures with different appearances. What surprised Ye Ming was that in these carvings, humans and monsters seemed to live in peace without any disputes.
These should be four of the five royal families, Ye Ming thought to himself as he looked at the dragon, turtle, phoenix and tiger carved on the high platform.
"Huh? What is this?" Ye Ming noticed with his sharp eyes that at the highest point of the painting, there was a demon man and a human man. The demon man had a pair of conspicuous sharp horns on his head, his eyes were full of murderous decisiveness, and his aura was extremely shocking. On the other hand, the human man in white clothes next to him had a lazy and casual look on his face, as if it was none of his business even if the sky fell. Ye Ming really couldn't understand in his heart, how could such a person appear in the most conspicuous place?
"Forget it, don't think too much. Just let me see how powerful this so-called Fire of Death is!" Ye Ming's gaze left the podium, and then, with his eyes fixed, he said.
"Hah!" Ye Ming shouted softly and jumped up. In a moment, he stepped onto the platform. At the same time, Ye Ming took out two Huayang Pills from his space backpack and put them in his mouth in case of emergency. These actions were completed in just a moment. Immediately, Ye Ming sat down cross-legged with his knees bent.
"Buzz! Buzz!!"
As Ye Ming sat on the platform, a buzzing sound immediately rang out. At the same time, a milky white light enveloped Ye Ming and the entire platform. From the outside, it looked like a white cocoon. Although this light cocoon seemed vulnerable, Ye Ming was very clear that from the faint fluctuations emanating from the light, even a full-strength attack from an emperor-level powerhouse would not be able to harm this light cocoon. Even the purple light that once forced Ye Ming to death in the cave would not be able to hurt this light cocoon!
"According to this, the duration of this light cocoon should be thirty days. As long as thirty days are not up, I'm afraid there is no way to get out," Ye Ming thought to himself, and at the same time he was amazed at the defense of this light cocoon. But the irony is that the stronger the defense of this light cocoon is, the more difficult it is for the people inside to escape from the flames. There is obviously only one outcome, and that is to be burned to death by the flames!
"Here it comes!" Looking at the translucent flame gradually appearing in the light cocoon, Ye Ming's heart trembled.
There was not much of the translucent flame, and its size was only about the size of a thumb. But even so, Ye Ming did not dare to underestimate this small flame. He instinctively felt a sense of danger from the translucent flame!
"Swoosh!"
At this moment, the cluster of translucent flames in the air flashed and shot towards Ye Ming at lightning speed. It was so fast that Ye Ming had no time to react before the flame hit his chest!
"Hmm!"
Ye Ming groaned, and as the fire of death entered his body, a violent heat wave suddenly exploded in Ye Ming's body and rushed towards his internal organs. Seeing this, Ye Ming thought to himself that it was not good, and immediately mobilized all his soul power to cover the violent heat wave. The internal organs are the most vulnerable parts of human beings. If the heat wave is allowed to run rampant, the vitality will be seriously damaged at best, and death may occur directly at worst. However, no matter which one it is, it is obviously not what Ye Ming wants to see. In just a moment, Ye Ming's forehead was covered with water beads, and sweat continued to ooze out of his pores. In less than a moment, a small puddle of water formed on the floor, and the small puddle had just appeared and was evaporated by the scorching temperature in the entire space!
Ye Ming gritted his teeth. This little bit of pain was not unbearable. After all, Ye Ming had experienced worse pains before. So what was he afraid of?
As time passed, about an hour later, the violent energy contained in the thumb-sized ball of fire was dissolved by Ye Ming. Even a trace of the energy was absorbed into his body, strengthening Ye Ming's body a little. Although the extent of this strengthening was so small that it was almost unnoticeable, it did exist!
Ye Ming took a deep breath. In fact, after this first wave of fire of death, the soul power in Ye Ming's body was not consumed too much, and it was almost at its peak. However, the physical and mental fatigue could not be recovered in a short time. If it continued for a long time, he might really not be able to bear it. It was not until this time that Ye Ming could understand how harsh the trial of the second level was!
"?!?!"
Before Ye Ming could catch his breath, the thumb-sized Fire of Death appeared in the air again, but this time, there were two of them!
"Damn it! This is really exhausting!" Ye Ming cursed in his heart as he looked at the Fire of Death swaying in the air. Judging from this momentum, he could already predict that the number of the Fire of Death would definitely be terrifying!
"Swoosh!"
The two flames of death in the air didn't care about Ye Ming at all. They shot towards Ye Ming without any delay. Ye Ming cursed in his heart, but even so, he had to face it. This time, Ye Ming would not be so busy by the flames of death. He quickly mobilized all the soul power in his body before the flames of death entered his body, ready to meet this powerful enemy!
Chapter 93: Breaking out of the cocoon!
Chapter 93: Breaking out of the cocoon!
"Pah, pah, pah!"
The translucent flame burned wildly in the void, and its volume was as big as half a person's size!
In the translucent flame, a black-haired young man was sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed, like an ascetic monk. His expressionless face seemed unaffected by the flames wrapped around his body. This person was naturally Ye Ming who had reached the second level of the trial. Nearly half a month had passed since he entered the light cocoon, and the translucent flame had grown from the size of a thumb to the size of half a human body!
As the saying goes, there is no time for cultivation. Under the burning of the Fire of Destruction, Ye Ming did not notice how much time had passed outside. He just kept repeating the action of outputting soul power. Ye Ming's body was also tempered by the Fire of Destruction, and gradually became more and more resistant to it. If it was Ye Ming fifteen days ago who was here, facing the Fire of Destruction that was half the size of a person, he would not be able to hold out for an hour and would be defeated and die! But now, he can sit in meditation with ease.
At this time, in a certain space, the young man in white also had a relaxed expression on his face, sitting cross-legged in the fire of death without any interference. Beside the young man in white, a layer of light red light was faintly visible. Obviously, under that seemingly relaxed expression, a fierce tug-of-war was also going on!
"Well... the personalities of these two people are very complicated, especially the black-haired boy. Facing the Fire of Death until now, he only groaned when he first entered, and didn't make any sound afterwards. It is hard to imagine how such a situation could happen to a teenager who is less than eighteen years old... Having said that, the young man from the demon clan is not bad either. However, this trial is not that simple. The last day of the deadline is the most critical moment! I wonder which of these two people will pass by then." Hong Zhi stared at the two people in the trial and commented.
…
"……kindness?"
Ye Ming closed his eyes, his brows suddenly frowned, and he uttered a light sound of doubt.
The Fire of Destruction seemed to be changing... Was it finally coming? Ye Ming felt the faint agitation of the Fire of Destruction and thought to himself that he was not too surprised by this change that was bound to come sooner or later.
"boom!"
At this moment, the Fire of Death suspended in the void suddenly made a loud bang, and then the Fire of Death in the space rose into the air at the same time, condensing towards the void. The Fire of Death, which was originally translucent, gradually turned milky white under continuous compression and condensation. As time passed, the milky white color continued to expand!
"Hiss... What a powerful wave! This flame is probably more than five times stronger than the previous Fire of Death!" Ye Ming looked at the milky white flame, took a breath and said.
As time passed, under Ye Ming's solemn gaze, the milky white flame, which was already as big as a person, showed no signs of stopping. It continued to condense and compress, and the hot and manic energy continued to spread out from it, making it impossible to doubt the power of the flame! Even the white light cocoon was burned by the milky white flame, leaving a trace of ripples!
"Hasn't it reached its limit yet... No! If we continue to let it condense like this, we will definitely not be able to stop it later!" Ye Ming gritted his teeth and said without hesitation. He released the soul power in his body and stretched out his hand. A suction force burst out from his hand and pointed directly at the top of his head, trying to forcibly attract the milky white flame over!
The milky white flame was already in an extremely unstable state, and could not withstand Ye Ming's stirring at this moment. When it was gently stirred, the balance in it collapsed instantly. Then, the huge energy that had nowhere to vent, like a jackal or a hungry tiger, rushed towards Ye Ming madly!
The short distance between the two was shortened to zero in an instant, enveloping Ye Ming. The milky white flames penetrated into Ye Ming's body through the pores all over his body like countless ants!
At this moment, the pain that Ye Ming endured was definitely beyond the imagination of others. The scorching flames seemed to burn all the cells in Ye Ming's body, from the soles of his feet to the top of his head, leaving no place untouched!
"Uh..."
At this moment, even Ye Ming, who had experienced countless severe pains, couldn't help but let out a few painful cries from between his clenched teeth. The power of the milky white flame was far beyond what Ye Ming had imagined. Even though Ye Ming had already prepared himself before absorbing the milky white flame, the moment the two came into contact, the defense line laid out by the huge soul power in his body still collapsed instantly. Under the milky white flame, he couldn't even resist the slightest bit!
Ye Ming was half lying on the ground, his fists clenched tightly, his nails had already sunk deep into his flesh, like a bloody man, countless blood oozed out of his skin, and before the blood dripped onto the ground, it was evaporated by the scorching flames, forming a cloud of blood mist in the air! A thick smell of blood spread in the air, the smell was very pungent!
At the same time, the situation inside Ye Ming's body was not optimistic either. After the fiercely burning flame broke through Ye Ming's defense line, it naturally would not be like a kitten, obediently allowing Ye Ming to manipulate it. In the first moment, it rushed straight to his internal organs. Faced with such a situation, Ye Ming had to disperse all his soul power and defend this last fortress tightly. Without the soul power to block it, the flame raged in his body even more unscrupulously. Ye Ming's mind went dark and he almost fainted!
"Damn it! You must not faint! Otherwise you will be dead!" Ye Ming thought to himself that it was a close call. At the same time, he swallowed the two Huayang Pills that he had been holding in his mouth without the chance to use. Immediately, a huge amount of medicinal power flowed down his throat and turned into streams of cool tributaries, flowing towards his limbs and bones!
Finally, after joining this powerful new force, Ye Ming was finally able to fight back against the flames. Ye Ming continued to guide the undigested medicinal power in his body towards the raging flames!
The milky white flame finally showed signs of fatigue when faced with the huge medicinal power of the two Huayang Pills. It was slowly refined into pure energy by Ye Ming, nourishing the body!
"What a cunning boy, he actually brought in elixirs. It seems that we won't be able to do anything to him at this level," Hong Zhi chuckled. He did not blame Ye Ming for his behavior. At the critical moment of life and death, no matter luck or financial resources, as long as you can survive, it's your ability!
After he finished speaking, Hong Zhi turned his gaze to the young man in white. At this time, the young man in white was no longer in human form, but revealed his true form. He turned into a strange monster about ten feet tall, with a horse body, bird wings, a human face and a scorpion tail. At this time, he was in severe pain, with distorted facial features and an extremely hideous expression!
"Ah! Wooa ...
Burning in flames, the demon, who was originally a young man in white, kept struggling on the ground, emitting bursts of sharp and painful howls from his mouth.
At this moment, the demon suddenly stood up and rushed around the light cocoon frantically, roaring.
"You stinky old man! Get out of here! I know you're watching! I give up! I give up! Let me go now!!"
"I have already reminded you before the trial that this trial is a life-or-death experience. Once you enter, there is no turning back. Since you have already agreed to it, you should have expected this outcome!" Hong Zhi's cold voice lingered in the young man's ears, and the implication was very clear, that is, since you have chosen to accept the trial, I will not even look at you even if you die.
"Hoo!! Damn old man! Let me out!! I don't want to die here!!"
At this time, the young man's body had been burned black, but he was still roaring and refusing to give up.
"Shut up!" Hong Zhi shouted, with a sharp light flashing in his eyes. At the same time, the white light cocoon covering the young man exploded!
"boom!!!"
A violent wave raged in the space where the young man was. Its enormous power was several times stronger than the purple light in the cave at that time! The powerful wave seemed to be able to shatter even the space. Not to mention the young man in white in his current state, even if he was at his peak, facing such a powerful blow, he would definitely die!
A dazzling light shone in the space, but it lasted for less than a moment before slowly dissipating, and there was nothing left in the space.
"Is there only one level left?... Boy, don't let me down." Hong Zhi's expression didn't change at all. He looked at Ye Ming in the flames and said. His expression was as if the person he just killed was not an emperor-level master, but an ant that could be seen everywhere.
…
There was a shock in the air, and a huge amount of energy exploded. The white light cocoon standing in the middle began to show cracks on its surface. In less than a moment, the cracks spread throughout the entire light cocoon. As if it was a natural progression, it shattered with a crisp sound!
"Swish!!"
The light cocoon shattered, and white light shone everywhere. In the center of the light, a black-haired young man stood upright in it like a javelin. There was a hint of fatigue in his bright eyes, but it did not reduce his majesty at all.
"Finally it's out! It's a close call. If I hadn't prepared the Huayang Pill in advance, I would probably be a pile of ashes now..." Feeling the power surging in his body after being upgraded to level 55, Ye Ming stroked his chest and sighed, his eyes becoming more determined.
"Just wait and see, Ice Core Demon Flame... I will definitely get you!"
Chapter 94 The final trial, the ancient dragon eagle!
Chapter 94 The final trial, the ancient dragon eagle!
In the center of the white space, Ye Ming was sitting cross-legged on the ground, replenishing the physical strength consumed in the second trial, and time just kept passing!
After an unknown amount of time, Ye Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. A gleam of brilliance flashed in his eyes, and his gaze was as bright as lightning!
"Huh... I have finally adjusted my condition to its peak. It's almost time to enter the third level. I don't know what kind of test this third level will be..." After Ye Ming stretched, he stood up, and his bones made a crackling sound like fried beans.
"I know that the senior is watching here. I am ready. Let's quickly open the portal to the third trial." After Ye Ming stretched, he shouted to the void. Then, after a moment of silence, Hong Zhi's voice sounded out of nowhere.
"..."
"Boy, are you sure? To be honest, this third trial is the final trial. I can tell you directly that the difficulty of this third trial is incomparable to the previous two trials. Since I like you, I can make an exception and give you a chance to leave this trial space," Hong Zhi said in a solemn voice.
"Senior, why do you have to say so much? How can I, Ye Ming, be a coward who is afraid of death? Besides, I still have a lot of things to do, so I will definitely not die here!" Ye Ming said confidently, as if he had not experienced the excruciating pain and torture of the Fire of Death and the dangerous situation of being almost dead. If he were an ordinary person, he would probably have left a shadow in his heart and chose to retreat, but Ye Ming did not!
"Good! With such a firm character, it seems that I have underestimated you! You are worthy of being a man who can possess three summoned beasts at the same time. I have never seen such a wonder in my lifetime. Since you have made up your mind, I will let you enter the space where the final trial is located!...Hah!" Hong Zhi exclaimed, and at the same time, he made a finger gesture in his hand and shouted softly, and the light gate that he had seen countless times appeared in front of Ye Ming again.
"Thank you, senior. I'll take my leave now!" Ye Ming said. Without hesitation, he stepped into the portal. After a flash of light, he disappeared.
"What a rare young man! If I were not just a remnant now and could not change the rules I set when I was alive, I could have directly passed the Ice Core Magic Flame to him... It's a pity that the current situation does not allow me to do so. Now I can only rely on that boy. However, my partners when I was alive were not so easy to deal with..."
…
"Ding! Trigger event, obtain mission, the final stage of Hong Zhi's trial"
Mission content: Defeat the Ancient Dragon Eagle (strength limit)
Mission Reward: Three-Series Fusion Skills
There was a flash of white light in front of his eyes, and Ye Ming came to a hill full of rocks. The space here was extremely wide, and it was estimated to be about the size of twenty football fields. It was countless times larger than the previous two trials. At the highest point of the hill, a huge creature was lurking there.
I saw that the creature was five meters long and three meters tall, shaped like a lion. On its back was a pair of huge eagle wings that could reach fifteen meters when spread out. The sharp claws on its four feet flashed with a terrifying light, as if they could easily break steel and rock. However, these were not the most attractive parts. The most eye-catching thing was the ferocious dragon head on the lion's body!
"Boy, the third level of the trial is to defeat the ancient dragon eagle you see in front of you. I think you may have guessed it. Yes, this ancient dragon eagle is the beast I summoned during my lifetime! A beast that possesses both wind and thunder attributes!" Hong Zhi said, with a hint of pride in his tone.
As soon as he entered the third level trial space, Hong Zhi's voice came from Ye Ming's ears. After hearing it, Ye Ming said unhappily.
"No way, Senior, if you say that, then the power of this ancient dragon eagle must be terrifyingly strong, and it has dual attributes! How can we fight it like this?"
"Don't worry. I have limited the strength of this ancient dragon eagle to the second level of the emperor level. Although I can't see your strength clearly, I think at least you are at the fourth level of the king level, right?" Hong Zhi said.
“The fourth stage of King level… forget about the fourth stage, even if it’s the peak of the ninth stage of King level, facing the strength of the second stage of Emperor level, I’m afraid it won’t last more than ten rounds,” Ye Ming said embarrassedly.
"Of course, otherwise how could I say that the difficulty of this final trial is incomparable to the previous two levels? But don't worry too much. Asking a king-level strength to fight against an emperor-level second-level strength is indeed an act of suicide, and such a test has long lost its meaning. Therefore, I have set a rule. Look at the southwest of your current position... Do you see a cave there?"
After hearing this, Ye Ming turned his head and looked towards the southwest. There, there was a cave about two people tall. Outside the cave, there was a layer of faint white light.
"Yes, there is indeed a cave there, but so what?"
"This is what I'm going to say next. As long as you can enter the cave, the dragon eagle will no longer attack you. Even if the attack has been launched, the layer of white light outside the cave will protect you from any harm. Of course, even with the protection of the cave, the difficulty of the third level trial will only change from impossible to extremely difficult. Not to mention whether you can escape into the cave under the attack of the dragon eagle, it is still unknown whether you can cause damage to the dragon eagle with your king-level strength..." said Hong Zhi.
Indeed, with my current strength of the fifth stage of King Grade, even if I use all my strength, it is indeed difficult to cause any damage to the second stage of Emperor Grade Dragon Eagle. I am afraid that even with the assistance of some poisons, the success rate is less than 10%... Ye Ming thought to himself when he heard this.
"What about time? What is the time limit for this final trial?"
"Basically, there is no time limit for this final trial, but I have to remind you that the protection of the cave can only last for fifty days. After fifty days, the layer of protection outside the cave will disappear! You will also be completely exposed to the attack of the dragon eagle!"
"...It sounds like this final test isn't that difficult. Even if the dragon eagle is at the beginning of the emperor level, it can't withstand the consumption of fifty days..."
"I know what you are thinking. Of course, it is not impossible for you to hide in the cave and control the summoned beast to fight, but the prerequisite is that you must have enough soul power for the battle. And you seem to have forgotten to consider one thing. If the summoned beast dissipates and dies in the battle, the summoner himself will also suffer a great backlash! Such consumption is not something that an ordinary king-level powerhouse can withstand. So using this method, let alone fifty days, even if you are given another hundred days, don't think about defeating the Dragon Eagle!" said Hong Zhi.
Soul power?... With my current strength of the fifth stage of King level, even if my soul power recovery speed is countless times faster than others, it can only be about the same as the initial stage of Emperor level. No... maybe it will be even worse. Damn, it’s still a problem of insufficient strength. If only the origin of the soul could be stronger... wait... soul?
That’s right! …Soul!!
After hearing this, Ye Ming looked thoughtful. After a moment, his face froze, as if he suddenly thought of something, and he asked.
"Then I have one last question."
"Just ask," Hong Zhi said without hesitation.
"Since the senior has passed away, leaving only a trace of his remnant, then the soul contract between him and the ancient dragon eagle must have dissipated, right?"
"That's right. The soul contract between me and it no longer exists. In fact, the dragon eagle you see now is not the original dragon eagle. It is just a remnant of my soul that I sealed in this trial space before my death."
"If I pass the trial and inherit the Ice Core Magic Flame, what will happen to the dragon eagle in this trial space?"
"As long as someone passes the trial, this trial space will naturally dissipate, and the remaining soul of the dragon eagle that resides in this space will naturally dissipate along with it. But boy, you are a little too confident. Are you thinking about what to do after passing the trial now?"
"Haha, it's not that I'm confident, but I'm convinced that this final trial doesn't need fifty days. One day is enough!"
"Hahaha!! How interesting! Since you said so, let me see how you can defeat this dragon eagle within one day!" After he finished speaking, Hong Zhi's voice never appeared again. Obviously, this was telling Ye Ming that the final trial... had begun!
"The dual attributes of wind and thunder? Although I already have the wind attribute, but the thunder attribute... hehe." Ye Ming had a confident smile on his face, and at the same time, he slowly moved towards the Dragon Eagle step by step!
Hong Zhi would probably never imagine until his death how Ye Ming would pass this final test in such an amazing way...
Chapter 95 The Power of the Dragon Eagle!
Chapter 95 The Power of the Dragon Eagle!
"hold head high!!"
At this time, the ancient dragon eagle at the highest point of the hill looked at Ye Ming who was slowly moving towards it, with a pair of dragon eyes full of contempt. Then, it opened its huge dragon mouth and let out a deafening roar!
"This momentum is really scary... If the dragon eagle had not been reduced to a remnant soul, I think it would have run as far as it could." Hearing the dragon eagle's earth-shaking roar, Ye Ming's heart trembled, and he said secretly. At the same time, he took unhurried steps and moved steadily towards the dragon eagle.
"What does this kid want to do? Is he looking for death?" In another space, Hong Zhi looked at Ye Ming's actions and murmured in confusion.
"Ah! Ah!!"
Looking at Ye Ming's calm expression, Long Ying felt that he was underestimated by this human. He roared angrily. At the same time, a light purple lightning as thick as an arm fell from the sky and shot towards Ye Ming!
Seeing this, Ye Ming's eyes were filled with solemnity. He did not dare to be careless at all. Even though the lightning emitted by the dragon eagle was only as thick as an arm, it would be very dangerous if he was really hit by it!
"Crack!!"
The purple lightning struck at an extremely fast speed, and it landed in front of him almost at the moment when the light flashed. Ye Ming stomped his feet heavily and leaped into the air, leaving a shadow in the air. At the same time, he used the remaining strength to get several meters closer to where the dragon eagle was. After landing, he tapped the ground with his toes and shot towards the dragon eagle without stopping. Although the devouring technique was against the will of heaven, it had a huge limitation, that is, the distance between the two could not exceed five meters. If it exceeded this range, it could not be used. Therefore, Ye Ming had to risk his life and bravely go towards the dragon eagle.
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Cang Clan Elite"
"Demon Soul Devouring! Soul of the Three-Headed Dog of Hell"
Ye Ming shouted in his heart, and then his speed suddenly increased, leaving a long trail of afterimages in the air. His speed reached a level that was simply horrifying!
"Oh? The skills this kid used are really peculiar. The speed increased by nearly twice in an instant!" Even someone as knowledgeable as Hong Zhi couldn't help but marvel at Ye Ming's amazing explosive power. It's not like Hong Zhi hasn't seen secret techniques that can instantly increase strength. Some of them are even several times stronger than the skills Ye Ming is using now. However, all of those secret techniques require a period of time to perform, and at a great cost. But it's the first time that Hong Zhi has seen a technique like Ye Ming's that can be used almost instantly, and after using it, the whole person will look rosy and radiant.
Faced with Ye Ming's sudden outburst, Long Ying was obviously not prepared and his reaction was a moment slow. However, this moment was enough for Ye Ming to greatly shorten the distance between them!
"Hah!" Ye Ming shouted softly, and in an instant, he threw out countless fire cages and wind chains, trying to restrain Long Ying's movements. But obviously these attacks could not achieve any effect on a strong man whose strength had reached the second stage of the emperor level. Long Ying stomped his feet heavily, and suddenly, his soul power surged, and countless purple thunders shot out out of thin air. A casual attack from an emperor-level master could have such a momentum!
"Swish!"
As soon as the Flame Cage and Wind Lock came into contact with the purple lightning, they only lasted for a moment before disappearing into thin air. Not to mention the huge gap in strength between the two sides, one must know that in terms of skills, even the Swift Flame Sword, one of the dual-attribute fusion skills, can only be regarded as a lower-level ultimate skill. The Flame Cage and Wind Lock are at best intermediate-level special moves, and the purple lightning shot out casually by the Dragon Eagle is probably only at the level of a lower-level special move. At the same level, the purple lightning naturally cannot compete with the Flame Cage and Wind Lock, but with the huge difference between the Emperor level and the King level, the purple lightning becomes a fatal blow in front of the King-level powerhouse!
This beast is really troublesome... Even getting close to it is a problem. Looking at the purple lightning shooting everywhere in the air, Ye Ming had to stop and use his soul power to resist, while secretly saying in his heart.
"Ang!" The dragon eagle raised its head and let out a loud and excited cry. There seemed to be a hint of pride in its cry.
"Damn it! You are actually looking down on me!" Looking at Long Ying's sneering eyes, Ye Ming cursed softly. At the same time, his mind moved, and the Iron Sword appeared in his hand instantly. Without hesitation, he slashed towards the void!
"One dance of sword energy, moving all directions!"
With Ye Ming's light shout, a sharp sword energy composed of his own translucent soul power intertwined into a giant net in the air, and went straight towards the dragon eagle with a fierce force. Its momentum was extremely fierce!
"hold head high!"
Faced with Ye Ming's persistent offensive, the dragon eagle also felt impatient. Although this attack posed no threat to it at all, it was as sticky as candy. Once it was broken, another one would appear!
The dragon eagle flapped its wings, and a strong wind suddenly appeared. At the same time, blue and purple lights flashed in the air. The soft and light wind soul power and the powerful and violent thunder soul power suddenly merged together skillfully, forming a pair of giant wings that were three meters long! On them, tiny purple lightning snakes jumped, and you could understand the power just by looking at them!
"Not good! This beast is using fusion skills!" Seeing this, Ye Ming's face changed, and he thought to himself that it was not good. With the power of wind soul, his body emitted a shining green light, and he retreated at a speed three times faster than when he came over.
When Long Ying saw this, his eyes were teasing, but when he saw the direction Ye Ming retreated, his eyes suddenly changed and became extremely angry. This damn human actually wanted to hide in the cave where Hong Zhi had set up a barrier!
"hold head high!!"
The dragon eagle let out a loud cry, and the condensed lightning wings immediately shot towards Ye Ming. Its speed was three times faster than Ye Ming's speed after being amplified by the three demon souls and the demon clan! At this speed, it will catch up with Ye Ming in a short time!
Ye Ming felt the huge energy behind him while running, and he was secretly anxious. That tremendous soul power was much stronger than the self-explosion that the demon leader had used in the cave. If he didn't think of other ways, it was only a matter of time before he was hit by the thunder wings transformed by the soul power!
"You bastard! Devour my demon soul now!"
At this moment, Qiao'er's charming voice, with a hint of anxiety, sounded in Ye Ming's mind.
"Qiao'er? Have you recovered?" Ye Ming was stunned and said.
"What's the situation now! Don't worry about this for now, hurry up!" Qiao'er's anxious voice came again with a hint of helplessness.
Ye Ming also knew that now was not the time to chat, so before Qiao'er finished speaking, he secretly scolded her in his heart.
"Demon Soul Devouring! Deep Sea Dragon Soul"
As he swallowed another wisp of demon soul, Ye Ming's speed increased again, and he rushed towards the cave at lightning speed!
"It's almost there!" Ye Ming looked at the cave entrance which was less than ten meters in front of him, and then looked at the Thunder Wings that were approaching him from behind. After gritting his teeth, he inserted the Iron Sword straight into the ground, stepped on it, and used the force to shoot out!
"Boom!!!"
A deafening explosion sounded, and the powerful and violent soul power rushed out like a tiger out of a cage. For a moment, the whole space was filled with dazzling blue-purple light, which was extremely gorgeous. In the purple light, the ancient dragon eagle, with its powerful and majestic posture, stood there like a king!
Chapter 96: Devouring the Dragon Eagle!
Chapter 96: Devouring the Dragon Eagle!
"Whoosh!" "Boom!!!"
A sound of breaking through the air was heard, and finally, at this critical moment, Ye Ming managed to escape into the cave. Then, there was a shocking explosion behind him, which made Ye Ming's ears buzz. At the same time, the devastating power actually blew a huge hole about ten feet deep on the ground. Wherever it affected, the soil and rocks turned into debris, leaving no trace. Only the cave where Ye Ming was located, under the protection of the white light, could escape!
"What a powerful force! This is the fusion skill performed by the emperor-level strongman!" Ye Ming exclaimed when he saw this tragic scene. The strength of the emperor-level strongman was so terrifying! The king-level strongman was simply incomparable to it! Since ancient times, the threshold of the emperor level has blocked countless self-proclaimed geniuses from the door. There is only a fine line between the emperor and the king, but as long as this line is broken, the difference between them will change dramatically!
"hold head high!!"
Seeing that his fatal attack was narrowly avoided by Ye Ming, the Dragon Eagle became extremely angry and kept roaring at Ye Ming outside the cave!
"It actually caught up with me... Hehe, since you asked for it, don't blame me!" Ye Ming smiled secretly as he looked at the dragon eagle less than 20 meters away from the cave entrance.
"drink!"
Ye Ming gave a light shout, and a green light flashed on his body. He moved his feet and shot towards the dragon eagle at a rapid speed!
The dragon eagle outside the cave was naturally overjoyed when it saw Ye Ming actually coming to it on his own initiative. After a loud cry of excitement, countless lightning snakes gushed out again!
The distance to the dragon eagle was less than ten meters. Looking at the overwhelming sea of lightning snakes in front of him, Ye Ming's eyes became ruthless. He activated the soul power in his body and covered his body with a layer of soul power protection. Judging from his momentum, he was actually planning to break through the sea of lightning snakes directly!
After a while, Ye Ming collided with the tiny purple lightning snake for the first time. The purple lightning snake hit Ye Ming, making a "buzzing" sound, and at the same time, a thunder soul power with extremely strong penetrating power followed!
"snort!"
Ye Ming snorted coldly, holding back the sweet blood in his chest, and resisted the attack of the lightning snake! This short distance of five meters was like a world of difference for Ye Ming at this moment. Every step he took required him to bear unimaginable huge pressure!
Finally, after colliding with the twenty-ninth lightning snake, Ye Ming finally shortened the distance to five meters. He raised the corner of his mouth and said.
"Success! ... Devouring technique activated! Devour - the Ancient Dragon Eagle!"
"Swoosh swoosh!!!"
"What is this?!"
Upon seeing this, Hong Zhi widened his eyes in shock. He saw a huge black hole with a radius of ten meters suddenly appear right above the dragon eagle. At the same time, a devouring force like a rainbow burst out from the black hole!
"Ah!" The dragon eagle, which was full of pride just now, immediately showed a look of fear when it saw the devouring technique that could be regarded as the slayer of all souls. The living creature's instinct kept telling it that the huge black hole in front of it was a deadly danger to it!
"What the hell is this kid... This black hole can actually devour souls directly! This is completely beyond the scope of a demon-melting master!... Even so, it seems that my Ice Core Demon Flame has a successor." Hong Zhi was surprised as he watched Long Ying's soul power being continuously drained away like flowing water. Although a general demon-melting master can accommodate demon souls for fusion, the prerequisite is that the demon-melting master himself must kill the demon with his own hands. However, Ye Ming's devouring technique is not subject to this restriction at all. It doesn't matter whether you killed the demon yourself or not, he will swallow it when he sees it!
"It's the same trick again... It's bad luck for this Dragon Eagle. It has to meet such a big freak." Qiao Er was naturally clear about the battle situation outside. After seeing the black hole that he had experienced personally, Qiao Er showed a strange expression and sighed.
"puff!"
Ye Ming coughed lightly and spat out the black blood that had been suppressed in his chest. As the devouring technique was activated, huge amounts of soul power continued to flow into his body. Even though Ye Ming was now at the fifth level of the King grade, he still seemed extremely exhausted under the infusion of the powerful soul power of the second level of the Emperor grade!
Hold on, don't let down your guard at this moment! Feeling the huge energy in his body that was about to burst him, Ye Ming gritted his teeth.
On the other hand, facing the astonishing devouring power, even a powerful being like a dragon eagle could not withstand such devouring. Its spirit quickly became listless, and in less than a short moment, nearly 20% of its soul power was drained away. The speed was terrifying!
"Soul devouring, multiple summonings, and the magical secret method that can instantly increase strength without any side effects, this boy's future achievements will be earth-shattering, and he may even be able to compete with those peerless powerful men in ancient times! Alas... It's a pity that I will not be lucky enough to see that day." Hong Zhi sighed as he looked at the amazing talent displayed by Ye Ming.
"Give it to me!"
At this time, the performance of the devouring technique finally came to an end. Ye Ming shouted loudly, and the huge black hole directly covered the dragon eagle that had no resistance, gradually shrinking, getting smaller and smaller, and finally, disappearing!
After Ye Ming finished a series of actions, he was startled in his heart and did not look relaxed at all. He quickly sat cross-legged on the ground. He knew that now was the beginning of the most difficult stage. If he was careless and suffered a setback, he would be in tears!
Ye Ming had a solemn expression and focused his mind. Although this time he was absorbing the enormous energy of the second stage of the Emperor Level, Ye Ming obviously had a lot of experience in facing this kind of situation. At the same time, under the trial of the Fire of Destruction, his mind was as solid as a rock. At this moment, he seemed to be at ease, as if the severe pain running around in his body did not exist!
Under this situation, refining the energy in the body is just a matter of time!
"It seems that it will take some time for this kid to fully absorb this energy..." Hong Zhi judged as he looked at Ye Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground with soul power constantly overflowing around him.
"Okay, in that case, I will make some preparations for the inheritance of the spiritual fire during this period of time, so that it will be more convenient when the time comes."
As soon as he finished speaking, Hong Zhi's figure slowly disappeared without a trace.
"I'm afraid that bastard must have suffered a lot in the past few days..." Qiao'er and Ye Ming had a spiritual connection, so she could naturally understand how much severe pain he was suffering in his body. But even so, Ye Ming didn't even make a sound or frown. This kind of mentality can only be cultivated after going through countless hardships.
…
Two days and twenty-four hours had passed since he devoured the dragon eagle. At this moment, Ye Ming was still sitting cross-legged on the ground with his eyes closed. If it were not for the occasional waves of obscure soul power emanating from his side, he would have been like a stone on the side of the road, blending into the entire environment without feeling out of place.
At this moment, the soul power fluctuations in the air suddenly surged, and a huge soul power swept out from Ye Ming's heart. The strong wind blew away countless soil, rocks, mud and sand around, and the dust flew into the air!
"Boom!"
Following a short and loud explosion, the surrounding soul power erupted instantly. Within a radius of twenty meters, the ground cracked and countless huge rocks exploded into powder. The sound was extremely shocking!
Ye Ming, who was originally sitting cross-legged on the ground, stood up at some point, let out a loud roar towards the sky, and felt extremely refreshed!
"Hong Zhi's trial is in the final stage. The mission is completed. He has learned the three-series fusion skill of dark thunder and fire - Jiuyou Yanting!"
Just after the Dragon Eagle Soul was completely refined, a system message suddenly sounded in his mind.
Seeing this, Ye Ming was delighted, but his happiness did not last long. Ye Ming's face turned dark and he looked bitter again.
"Insufficient soul power... Alas, it seems that this three-series fusion technique cannot be used for the time being." Ye Ming looked at Jiuyou Yanting displayed in gray words in his mind and said helplessly. For a moment, he forgot that he was only level 55. Even if he squeezed out all the soul power in his body, it would not be enough to support the use of the three-series fusion technique.
"You rascal, you finally woke up... Let's not talk about this for now. I'm very curious about where this place is?" Seeing Ye Ming waking up from his practice, Qiao'er immediately asked in her mind.
"Here? It's a long story. It all starts from..." Ye Ming recounted the story from the strange pattern that appeared in the cave to his meeting with Hong Zhi and the series of trials he underwent in order to obtain the Ice Core Magic Flame.
"Spirit fire?! How many incense sticks did you burn in your previous life to have such amazing luck... Do you know the origin of this spiritual seal? It requires at least the strength of a sect-level expert to condense it. Even an emperor-level expert would be extremely envious of it. If outsiders knew that you had the spiritual seal fire, I guarantee that you would be hunted down for the rest of your life," said Qiao Er.
"Are you sure? Then after I absorb the spiritual fire, I won't dare to fight with others!" Ye Ming said in shock. With his current king-level strength, if he was really hunted down by a group of emperor-level powerhouses, he would definitely die. This situation was not something Ye Ming wanted to see.
"Don't worry about this. As long as you don't release the original fire of the Ice Core Magic Flame during the battle, it will just look like the color of your soul power is slightly different. Some people may be suspicious, but as long as you don't release the Ice Core Magic Flame, I guarantee that no one will think of the spiritual fire, because that kind of thing is so rare that most people don't even dare to think about it. Of course, I can't guarantee that there is no one who knows the value of it who can recognize this spiritual fire," Qiao'er said with a smile.
"Forget it. It has come to this point. It is impossible for me to give up the spiritual fire. At worst, I will just be careful not to reveal my true identity in the future."
"Don't be too happy too soon... absorbing spiritual fire is not as easy as you think. If you don't do it well, you might even lose your life," Qiao Er poured cold water on him.
"I've known for a long time that absorbing spiritual fire is dangerous, but in order to improve my strength, I had no choice but to give it a try and go for it," Ye Ming said embarrassedly.
"I know your personality. I won't stop you. If you need me, I will help you," Qiao'er said.
"Then I'll leave it to you then." Ye Ming did not refuse. Although Qiao'er's current strength was only at the fifth level of the king level, he did amaze Ye Ming in some aspects. For example, the experience accumulated by the dragon clan's long lifespan benefited Ye Ming a lot.
"Just leave it to me with confidence."
Just as Qiao Er finished speaking, there was a sudden buzzing sound in the space. The two of them were startled and alert to the movements around them.
Soon, a golden light descended from the sky. In the golden light, stood an old man in a white robe with a sanctimonious appearance and long flowing beard. This man was Hong Zhi.
"Boy, I think you are all ready?" Hong Zhi smiled as he looked at Ye Ming, who had a rosy complexion and was in peak condition.
"Yes, senior!" Ye Ming said.
"Okay, in that case, let's not waste any more time talking nonsense and just go!"
After hearing this, Ye Ming nodded slightly, indicating that he had no objection.
Seeing Ye Ming nod, Hong Zhi did not hesitate and directly made a hand seal. Immediately, a white light flashed, and the figures of Hong Zhi and Ye Ming disappeared directly on the spot.
Chapter 97: Ice Core Magic Flame
Chapter 97: Ice Core Magic Flame
There was a flash of light, and Ye Ming only felt a bright white light in front of his eyes. His body floated for a while, and in less than a blink of an eye, his sight turned and came to a stone altar. There was a space of about 50 cubic meters here. On the surrounding stone pillars, there were lines of difficult and obscure characters engraved, and their form was quite similar to the common language on the continent today.
"This is where I sealed the Ice Core Demon Flame back then. Don't underestimate the stone pillars around here. They were the Five Perfect Sealing Pillars that I asked a strong man to make for me after I spent a lot of effort. If it weren't for the Five Perfect Sealing Pillars, I wouldn't have been able to seal the Ice Core Demon Flame so perfectly," said Hong Zhi when he saw Ye Ming looking around.
"I didn't expect this pillar to have such a great origin!" Ye Ming thought to himself, and at the same time thought, there were indeed many talented people in the ancient times, but if that was the case, why are there so few strong people on the continent today?
Ye Ming and Hong Zhi walked on the stairs of the stone altar. The stone altar was shaped like a pyramid, wide at the bottom and narrow at the top, with a height of about thirty meters. Ye Ming looked up and saw a square platform covered by white light at the top!
"Tap, tap, tap!"
The sound of light footsteps seemed particularly abrupt in this silent space. As the two of them moved forward slowly, they could soon see the platform clearly.
Hong Zhi, who was walking in front, stopped, turned around, and said to Ye Ming solemnly.
"The seal of the Ice Core Demon Flame is in front. When I open the seal, you will be able to enter. The method to subdue the spiritual fire is also very simple. Just drop a drop of your blood on the Ice Core Demon Flame. Then the Ice Core Demon Flame will naturally be attracted by the same blood in your body. Remember to guard the spiritual platform and don't faint even if it costs your life. Otherwise, this inheritance may end in failure, and you will die!" Hong Zhi said in a deep voice.
"I got it..." Ye Ming said seriously.
"Okay, now that things have come to this, I will not give you any more advice. Just do whatever you want!"
After Hong Zhi finished speaking, he raised his hands to his chest and flipped them rapidly, one hand seal after another flying out. At the same time, the white light covering the platform created a gap in front of Ye Ming that was just big enough for one person to enter.
"I have already removed the seal, hurry in!" Hong Zhi maintained a hand seal with both hands and shouted to Ye Ming.
"I'm going in. Take care, senior!" Ye Ming nodded gratefully to Hong Zhi, then stepped into the seal.
"Good luck to you, kid. You have to rely on yourself to overcome this hurdle. I can't help you... Drink!" Hong Zhi whispered. At the same time, with a loud shout, the gap the size of a person gradually disappeared, and finally, it returned to its original state.
…
As soon as he entered, Ye Ming took a quick look around and saw that the inside of the seal was much larger than what he saw from the outside. It was obvious that a lot of effort had been put into this aspect.
At this moment, in the very center, there was a cluster of strange flames that was one meter high and appeared dark blue overall. It was quietly suspended in the air, standing out like a crane among chickens in the entire space, and it was extremely prominent, immediately attracting Ye Ming's attention.
"What a strange flame!"
Before Ye Ming got close, he felt waves of chill coming from the place where the Ice Core Demon Flame was. The Ice Core Demon Flame was completely different from ordinary flames, and there was no sense of the scorching temperature that flames should have. Seeing this, Ye Ming became very curious, and immediately took out a piece of dry food from his space backpack and threw it towards the Ice Core Demon Flame.
As soon as the dry food touched the Ice Core Magic Flame, it froze instantly under Ye Ming's surprised expression, and slowly rolled to the ground, making a series of "clang clang" sounds. That's right, it was frozen! But the freezing here was not like using ice soul power, being frozen in a transparent ice block, but instead covered by a layer of pale blue substance, the scene was magical.
"Frozen? This flame is really interesting, but what is this layer on the outside? It doesn't look like water..." Ye Ming squatted down, looked at the dry food covered with a layer of strange substance under his feet, drew out the Yuntie Sword, and tapped it lightly with the tip of the sword.
"Bang!"
With a light tap of the Yuntie Sword, the frozen dry food suddenly exploded and turned into black powder like smoke and dust, which scattered in the air.
"Huh? Is this... coke?" Ye Ming picked up a piece of black powder and put it to his nose and sniffed it. After smelling a burnt smell from it, he judged.
"You rascal, this ice core magic flame looks extremely extraordinary. I believe that the old man must have been a very powerful master during his lifetime, otherwise he would not have been able to comprehend this kind of strange flame," Qiao'er's voice said from the side.
"Yes, this Ice Core Demonic Flame is indeed powerful. Just this strange characteristic can achieve unexpected results in battle," Ye Ming said. At the same time, he stood up, his eyes serious, and walked towards the Ice Core Demonic Flame.
At this moment, a system voice unexpectedly appeared in Ye Ming's mind.
"Ding! Trigger event, obtain task, obtain special attributes"
"The system has discovered unknown data and will make corrections immediately!"
"..."
"..."
"…Correction completed, new addition to the database, Ice Core Magic Flame"
Task content: Absorb the Ice Core Magic Flame. After absorption, your own soul power will have the Ice Core Magic Flame Cold Burning characteristic.
Mission Reward: Ice Core Magic Flame exclusive skill, Three Thousand Burning Frost (can be promoted)
"There is another mission... and I didn't expect that the mission reward would be a skill that can be promoted!" After a moment, Ye Ming looked at the message in his mind. After seeing the three words "promotable", he was stunned. Then he was surprised in his heart. In the world of Rong Beast, the most difficult skills to obtain are the skills that can be promoted. At the same time, the initial level and promotion conditions of each promotable skill are also different. Taking the promotion conditions as an example, some are promoted once at level three, and some are promoted once at level five. However, this kind of promotion also has a limit. Generally speaking, the limit is five times at most.
The so-called initial level refers to the level required to perform the skills in the first stage. If the level after learning does not reach the level requirement of the first stage of the skill, it cannot be used. But it is a generally recognized point that the higher the initial level of the skill, the stronger it is generally. Therefore, the greater the level required to advance each time, and the higher the initial level, the more powerful the skill is.
"Let's not worry about this for now. It's still unclear whether I can successfully absorb it or not. I don't have the time to be distracted by other things right now." Ye Ming collected his thoughts and no longer thought about the mission rewards. When he arrived at the bow, he naturally went straight. Now all he could do was to risk his life to absorb the Ice Core Demon Flame.
"Stop dragging your feet, you rascal. Hurry up and drop the blood on it." Qiao'er finally said impatiently after watching Ye Ming standing there in a daze for nearly ten minutes.
"Sorry, sorry, I was distracted for a moment," Ye Ming made up an excuse.
"It's already this late and you're still distracted... It's okay now, but please don't be distracted during the absorption process later. Don't forget that my life is tied to yours," Qiao'er said angrily.
"I know, don't worry, this kind of thing will never happen later." Ye Ming was helpless. It seemed that Qiao'er really thought that he was suddenly distracted, but in this situation, Ye Ming had no choice but to lie like this.
"Then I'll go for it!" After Ye Ming finished speaking, he took a step forward and stood right in front of the Ice Core Demon Flame. At the same time, he bit the tip of his tongue, and a taste of rust immediately spread in his mouth. Ye Ming didn't care about these, he spat and shot a drop of blood at the Ice Core Demon Flame.
"Swish!"
As a drop of blood fell onto the Ice Core Demon Flame, the Ice Core Demon Flame, which had been as quiet as still water, suddenly boiled and erupted with a violent wave full of chill. The Ice Core Demon Flame, which was originally one meter in size, shrank to the size of a soybean as time passed. This is the origin of the Ice Core Demon Flame. Don't underestimate this small and inconspicuous grain, the energy contained in it is extremely amazing!
I saw a dark blue afterimage passing through the air, and the ice core magic flame shot rapidly towards Ye Ming's head, the "Niwan Palace", the base camp that controls all the spirit, energy and spirit, and is also the place where the origin of the soul is located.
Chapter 98: The first battle against the devil flame!
Chapter 98: The first battle against the devil flame!
As the Ice Core Demonic Flame drilled into the Niwan Palace, there was only one word in Ye Ming's mind, and that was pain!
The pain from absorbing the Ice Core Demonic Flame is completely different from the pain from absorbing the Fire of Destruction. The severe pain from the Fire of Destruction is transmitted from the body, while the pain from the Ice Core Demonic Flame goes straight to the soul. Even someone with a strong will like Ye Ming almost fainted from the sudden severe pain!
At this critical moment, Qiao Er acted in time, and a cold soul power flowed through Ye Ming's mind, which suddenly startled him and he finally came to his senses!
If he had a choice, Ye Ming would never choose to face this kind of severe pain that directly hits the soul. The pain in the body can be alleviated by soul power, but this kind of severe pain that directly explodes in the mind has no way to resist. There is only one way to rely on, and that is to endure!
Ye Ming was sitting cross-legged on the ground. The expression on his handsome face was twisted because of the severe pain. His brows were furrowed and his teeth were clenched. At this moment, the soul power in his body began to become violent as Ye Ming suffered from the severe pain. It overflowed from all around him. If this space had not been specially created by Hong Zhi, the soul power that overflowed would probably crack the entire floor!
The scene changed, and Ye Ming's consciousness left his body and came to the Niwan Palace. He stood there as a shadow. In the Niwan Palace, a prismatic light ball floated in it, shining faintly and quite beautifully... This was Ye Ming's own soul origin! At the same time, this place was also the most vulnerable part of a person. As long as the soul origin was injured, the person would be in a coma for several days at best, or become a consciousnessless shell at worst, or even die.
Also in the Niwan Palace, an uninvited guest arrived at this time. Ye Ming had a solemn expression on his face as he stared at a cluster of strange dark blue flames flickering not far away.
"You rascal, you must be careful later. Don't let the Ice Core Demon Flame break through the layer of protection outside the Niwan Palace. Otherwise, if the origin of your soul is damaged, even I can't save you." At this time, Qiao'er's charming voice was solemn as she warned in Ye Ming's mind.
"I know, but this is the first time I've encountered such a situation, and my opponent is the Ice Core Demon Flame. To be honest, I'm not sure..." Ye Ming said, fighting in his mind. This was really the first time in his life.
At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly felt a pat on his shoulder. Surprised, he turned around and saw Qiao'er appeared beside Ye Ming in the form of a phantom. Then, Qiao'er laughed at him.
"Really? You usually seem so bold, how come you become a coward now?"
"Hey!...What are you doing..." Ye Ming looked at Qiao'er who was standing behind him and asked in surprise.
"What's so surprising about this? Don't forget the soul contract I signed with you," Qiao Er said.
"That's true, but the fact that you can come in here so casually means that the origin of my soul is defenseless and exposed naked in front of you. This is not something to be happy about!" Ye Ming said. Although he believed that Qiao'er would not do anything to hurt him, if he used the devouring technique in the future and there were other people like Qiao'er, then things would be hard to say.
"You can rest assured about this. The contracts you signed with those summoned beasts are master-servant contracts. As long as they attack their masters, they will die immediately, so what you are worried about will not happen," Qiao Er explained, obviously knowing Ye Ming's thoughts.
"That's good, otherwise I won't dare to devour randomly in the future..." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Otherwise, if he devoured the demon soul that held a grudge against him, wouldn't that be inviting a wolf into the house and seeking his own death?
"Swoosh!"
At this moment, the ice core magic flame that had been floating motionlessly in the air finally began to move. Seeing this, Ye Ming and Qiao Er looked at the flame not far away with serious eyes, standing side by side, ready to take action at any time.
"You rascal, when the ice core magic flame rushes over later, you must quickly mobilize your soul power to support the defense of the Niwan Palace and resist it. At that time, I will also mobilize my own soul power to help you," said Qiao'er.
"Is this okay? The essence of your soul has just recovered. Can it withstand this kind of consumption?" Ye Ming asked with concern. In this world, there are only a few people that Ye Ming can keep in his heart. Don't forget that Ye Ming is not a kind-hearted person with overflowing love, otherwise when he met Mo Qianqian, he would not have chosen to turn around and leave directly. Among those people, Qiao'er can be counted as one of them. Therefore, Ye Ming naturally does not want her to get into trouble.
"Don't worry about me. Now my soul essence can only reach the fifth level of the king level because of you. However, as your strength increases, my soul essence will gradually recover. Therefore, even if I use up all my soul essence today, I will at most fall into a coma but not die. When your strength increases and my soul essence is enhanced, I will naturally wake up, just like the previous situation." Qiao'er felt warm in her heart when she heard this, and explained that Qiao'er only knew about this matter after the last battle with the demon leader.
"That's good, but don't take any action later. It's better not to take action rashly unless it's a critical moment." After hearing this, Ye Ming felt relieved and said immediately.
"Just as you say." Qiao'er understood that Ye Ming was thinking about her, so she didn't say anything more and just nodded in response.
At the same time, the ice core magic flame floating in the air shook suddenly, and then, under Ye Ming's solemn gaze, it turned into a blue light and shot out.
"drink!"
Ye Ming let out a light shout, and the powerful soul power was immediately mobilized from the origin of his soul. The Ice Core Demon Flame hit the transparent protection in the Niwan Palace, just like throwing a stone into a calm river, causing violent ripples. Seeing that the attack failed, the Ice Core Demon Flame did not continue to attack, and retreated again, surging and brewing the next wave of attacks.
What a strong power!
After the first collision, Ye Ming was slightly shocked. Just from this first strike, Ye Ming could clearly feel the decline of his own soul power. This was just a tentative attack. Don't forget, the real killer move has not appeared yet!
"No problem?" Qiao'er asked when she saw Ye Ming was stunned for a moment.
"Don't worry, there's no problem at the moment," Ye Ming said with a relaxed smile.
"boom!"
With a loud bang, the Ice Core Demonic Flame, which was originally only one meter high, suddenly rose to a height of ten feet! Mixed with chilling fluctuations, it immediately swept out from where the Ice Core Demonic Flame was.
"Are we finally going to get serious?" Ye Ming clenched his fists and said with a dry mouth.
At this moment, a huge ball of dark blue flame separated from the main body. The separated ice core magic flame was suspended in the void, and suddenly it violently jumped. Then, to the astonished expressions of Ye Ming and Qiao Er, it formed a ferocious giant python that was dark blue all over, with a smart and lifelike look!
"squeak!!!"
As soon as the giant fire python appeared, it raised its head and let out a sharp, piercing, deafening scream. The intense sound waves alone were enough to cause a ripple on the defense, which showed how powerful its momentum was!
At this point, the battle has truly begun!
Chapter 99: This trick again!
Chapter 99: This trick again!
Facing the giant blue python not far away, whose body was as big as a small mountain and whose soul power was constantly surging all over its body, Ye Ming's eyes were solemn and he didn't dare to relax at all. If he was careless at this moment, it would lead to irreparable consequences.
"Damn rascal!" Qiao'er shouted, and the implication was very clear. As long as the giant snake made the slightest movement, she would take action immediately!
"Don't be nervous, you don't need to do anything. I'm not so weak that I can't even deal with a small snake!" Ye Ming said with a smile on his face, but his eyes didn't show any slackness. But in fact, facing this giant blue snake, Ye Ming had no idea of its bottom line.
"hiss!!"
At this moment, the giant blue python let out a sharp scream, and a ball of real flame suddenly shot out from the snake's eyes made of flames, pointing directly at Ye Ming. That ball of blue flame was real ice core magic flame!
"snort!"
Seeing this, Ye Ming snorted lightly and immediately mobilized all his soul power, pouring it into the protection like surging sea water. The protective shield solidified in an instant, and the rich light indicated the extraordinary defensive power!
The speed of the Ice Core Demon Flame shot out by the Orchid Giant Snake was extremely terrifying. The distance between the two was shortened to zero in an instant and they collided with each other. There was no breathtaking and gorgeous scene, nor was there any earth-shattering power. It was like two balls of cotton colliding with each other without any power. But Ye Ming, who was in the middle of it, didn't think so. This wave of offensive was much stronger than the first tentative attack of the Ice Core Demon Flame. At this time, the soul power in Ye Ming's body was constantly dissipating at a very fast speed. Even with Ye Ming's soul power recovery speed, it could not withstand such long-term consumption!
"Damn it! Passive defense is not my personality!" Ye Ming cursed. How could he be so cowardly? Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel angry. At the same time, he separated a part of his soul power and condensed it into a ten-meter sharp cone. With a sharp whistling sound, it shot towards the original fire of the ice core magic flame next to the giant blue python. Ye Ming was not a fool. It was obvious at this time that the original fire was the mastermind behind all this. As long as he could severely damage it, the next things would be much easier!
But things were far from going as smoothly as Ye Mingshen had imagined. Before the spike got close to the fire of origin, the giant blue python stretched out its body and blocked the fire of origin with its body. The spike pierced into the snake's body and was instantly melted by the ice core magic flame inside. But this attack was not without effect. At least while diverting the giant blue python's attention, the force of the ice core magic flame that hit its defense was suddenly reduced by three points. The giant blue python was pierced by the spike, and from the fact that its body was one point smaller, it was clear that the giant blue python was not invincible. If it was attacked, it would also be hurt!
It's no wonder that Ye Ming is pessimistic. Although the giant blue python is indeed alive, it is, after all, just a part separated from the original fire of the Ice Core Demon Flame. It's just a ball of flame. No matter who it is, if you let him attack a ball of fire all the time, I guarantee that he will get angry with you in no time.
Faced with Ye Ming's action, the giant blue python looked angry, and its pair of snake eyes stared at Ye Ming viciously.
"It really works!" Ye Ming didn't care about the giant blue python. Seeing that his idea was indeed useful, he was in a good mood and said excitedly. After discovering this, he didn't need to continue to be like a turtle. He immediately turned from defense to offense!
"In that case, just eat me!"
At this moment, Ye Ming seemed to have been injected with a shot of stimulant. In this Niwan Palace, Ye Ming was the master. Whatever he wanted could be obtained naturally. As soon as he thought about it, dozens of huge spikes appeared out of thin air!
Of course, condensing so many sharp cones to attack would naturally consume a lot of Ye Ming's soul power, but compared to blindly defending, active attacking was not only more in line with Ye Ming's personality, but also consumed much less soul power than defense!
Twenty ten-meter-high spikes are suspended in the sky, scattered in different directions and ready to go. As long as Ye Ming gives the order, they will charge towards the enemy like soldiers ready to die!
"go!"
Ye Ming shouted, and all the spikes shot out at once, leaving streaks of light in the sky like a meteor shower. The scene was magnificent.
Faced with this situation, the giant blue python not only did not react at all, but instead made a move that surprised Ye Ming extremely. Ye Ming had just seen this move not long ago, and he almost died because of it... That move was self-destruction!
"Pong"
With a crisp bang, flames all over the giant blue python rolled continuously like boiling water. Finally, it exploded in front of Ye Ming's astonished expression!
"Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"
When the giant blue python exploded, it burst into thousands and thousands of thin snakes that covered the entire field of vision. At this time, the countless thin snakes were like a tide, rushing towards all directions with great momentum. A thin snake only 20 centimeters in length hitting a ten-meter-long sharp cone might not cause much damage, but a brave man cannot withstand a large number of people, and two fists cannot beat four hands. At this time, hundreds and thousands of thin snakes hit it at the same time, which could not be compared with one or two. The twenty sharp cones were swallowed up by the countless snakes before they fell to the ground, and not even a bone could be found!
"Damn! Why are you using this trick again!" Seeing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but curse, and at the same time put up his defense to block a small number of thin snakes that were heading in this direction. Fortunately, the attack of the giant blue python was mainly aimed at the spike, so there were only less than a hundred thin snakes shooting in this direction. At this time, the thin snakes hit the light shield and immediately collapsed!
"We have finally stopped this wave of attacks."
Just when Ye Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief because the giant blue python disappeared, before he could relax, Qiao'er's voice filled with surprise came.
"You rascal, look there!" Qiao Er pointed in a direction and said in surprise.
"What?"
When Ye Ming heard this, he was startled. He immediately turned his head and looked in the direction Qiao Er pointed. He didn't know until he saw it that he was shocked. Even when Ye Ming saw it at this moment, he opened and closed his mouth in shock.
"Hey, hey, hey, no way..."
No wonder Ye Ming was making such a fuss. After witnessing the powerful might of the giant blue python with his own eyes, even if someone else came and saw this scene, they would probably be frightened out of their wits and tremble with fear. The timid ones might even be frightened to death. What kind of scene could make Ye Ming and Qiao Er so shocked?
The original fire, which had been silent after separating from the blue giant python, suddenly rose wildly. Under Ye Ming's astonished expression, it grew to a size of nearly a hundred meters. Don't underestimate this size of a hundred meters. Try to imagine a huge flame a hundred meters high. That is nearly the height of thirty floors. The momentum alone is enough to scare countless people to death. Moreover, the hundred-meter-large fireball is not an ordinary flame, it is completely ice core magic flame. Just when Ye Ming was still in a state of surprise, at this moment, the huge ball of original fire made a move that made Ye Ming crash into it and die.
"hold head high!!"
With a loud cry that resounded through the sky, a majestic eagle with a body length of ten feet appeared again, accompanied by two giant blue pythons!
"Is there any way to survive this..." Ye Ming said helplessly upon seeing this.
Chapter 100: Go for broke!
Chapter 100: Go for broke!
"hold head high!!"
"Hiss! Hiss!"
Facing three enemies that were like three small mountains not far ahead, Ye Ming really wanted to curse in his heart. It was so hard to fight just one giant blue python. Just when he was about to breathe a sigh of relief after finally getting rid of the giant blue python, now, just after he breathed a sigh of relief, two more giant blue pythons appeared, and a majestic eagle came with them. Even Ye Ming felt powerless at this moment.
At this time, Ye Ming took the initiative and fifty huge spikes appeared out of thin air. This was the limit of what Ye Ming could control, and this attack alone consumed nearly 40% of his soul power. At this time, Ye Ming could be said to be throwing everything he had!
"Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"
Countless sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and the huge spikes shot out without any pause. It only took a moment from their appearance to their launch. At this time, the fifty spikes were all pointing directly at one target, which was the ball of original fire protected by the three beasts in the center.
The two dark blue pythons beside him would naturally not let Ye Ming succeed easily. The last time Ye Ming was able to force the dark blue python to succeed was mainly because the dark blue python was unable to react in time under the sneak attack, so it had to choose to self-destruct. But this time the sneak attack method was obviously not feasible. The two dark blue pythons reacted within an instant, and their two bodies entangled around, protecting the original fire tightly inside, without any gaps at all!
"Hmph! Is it that simple? Don't you think I can make a breakthrough?" Ye Ming shouted. All of a sudden, fifty huge spikes suddenly changed their direction in the air and all rushed towards the same point. Ye Ming was confident that even the giant blue python would not be able to completely defend itself against the concentrated attack of fifty spikes!
"Bang!"
At this moment, a loud bang was heard, and the two dark blue pythons turned back into a huge ball of ice core magic flame with a loud bang, and then condensed into a shield that was twenty meters thick at an extremely fast speed and stood across the front of the spikes. Although the concentrated attack of the fifty spikes was powerful, it could only barely break the shield and had no spare strength.
"..." At this point, Ye Ming didn't know what to say. Looking at the ice core magic flame, he really couldn't figure out whether it was a ball of fire or a living intelligent being.
"This Ice Core Demonic Flame must have been mastered by the old man for a long time. After countless battles, its original fire has a hint of Hong Zhi's combat experience..." Qiao Er guessed.
"This is troublesome..." Ye Ming said with a wry smile.
"You rascal, don't give up so easily. It's just... right?" Qiao Er tried to encourage him, but when she got halfway through, her eyes wandered and she passed it over vaguely.
"Yeah! That's right! They are just three beasts, why should I be afraid of them!" Ye Ming slapped his head and said as if he suddenly woke up, but his eyes were full of contempt, staring straight at Qiao'er who brought up this matter.
"Why are you looking at me like that?... Well, actually I was just joking." Qiao'er said unnaturally as Ye Ming kept looking at her like this, feeling guilty.
"No...wait a minute," Ye Ming was suddenly startled and murmured softly, with a thoughtful look on his face.
"What? Do you have any other solution in this situation?" Qiao'er asked. Although the two were talking lightly at this moment, everyone knew that the current situation was very close to a dead end. Not to mention the giant eagle, the amazing reaction speed of the two deep blue pythons and the Ice Core Magic Flame alone was enough to drain all of Ye Ming's soul power, not to mention that no one knew whether the original fire of the Ice Core Magic Flame would continue to split.
"There is a method, but it requires a gamble... and this method is not enough for me alone, you must also use your soul power," Ye Ming said solemnly, an idea vaguely taking shape in his mind, but to be honest, he was not very sure in his heart, after all, he had never tried this kind of thing before.
"No problem, just use my soul power as you like, don't worry about it," Qiao Er said without hesitation.
At this moment, the two dark blue pythons that had originally dissipated were reshaped after the Ice Core Demon Flame squirmed. Seeing this, Ye Ming knew in his heart that if the Ice Core Demon Flame's original fire was not directly dispersed, those soldiers would appear almost infinitely. Perhaps the Ice Core Demon Flame had its manufacturing limit, but Ye Ming didn't dare to gamble on this. Who knew how many soldiers had to be dispersed before the Ice Core Demon Flame's original fire was consumed? If he was consumed before it, then things would be simple. It would be faster to commit suicide by slitting his throat.
"hold head high!"
"Hiss! Hiss!"
At this time, the three beasts had ferocious looks on their faces, and they looked at Ye Ming who was protected by the white light with anger. The expressions on their faces looked as if they wanted to eat Ye Ming alive. At the same time, the original fire in the center was surging wildly with soul power fluctuations, and the flames kept jumping, as if it was about to go out of control.
"Oh no, the Ice Core Demon Flame is probably going to get serious! Qiao'er, continue to input your soul power into my body until I say stop!" Ye Ming looked at the Ice Core Demon Flame that continued to emit astonishing momentum, knowing that something was wrong, and hurriedly said, while activating the Demon Soul Devouring, swallowing the three demon souls into it.
"Demon Soul Devouring! Soul of the Three-Headed Dog of Hell"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Cang Clan Elite"
"Demon Soul Devouring! Soul of the Ancient Dragon Eagle"
"Okay!" Qiao Er understood that the situation was urgent. The longer the time was delayed, the greater the danger would be. Without saying anything more, he directly transferred his own soul power to Ye Ming from the source of his soul.
The origin fire seemed to be able to vaguely sense the movements on Ye Ming's side. After a riot, the origin fire suddenly rose wildly and stopped only after reaching a height of two hundred meters!
"Not yet! Not yet! Damn, why does this fusion skill consume so much mana!" Ye Ming felt his own abundant soul power, but looked at the skill that still displayed gray words, and couldn't help but curse.
"Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!!"
On the other hand, at this moment, countless dark blue pythons were continuously emerging from the two-hundred-meter-high Origin Fire, two, four, eight... Countless giant pythons and giant eagles kept popping out like ants coming out of an ant nest. After the Origin Fire had split so many times, its volume had not shrunk at all. The energy it contained was so powerful that, let alone Ye Ming, even an emperor-level powerhouse would probably be consumed to death. Fortunately, Ye Ming did not choose to fight it directly, otherwise even ten Ye Mings would not be enough for it to consume.
The scene at this moment was like being in a zoo, except that there was nothing here but eagles and pythons. When Ye Ming saw the nearly one hundred giant pythons and eagles in front of him, he began to sweat. The capital of this Ice Core Demon Flame was too strong. In comparison, Ye Ming's soul power was like a drop of water in the ocean, and there was no comparison at all.
Ye Ming never thought that he would be able to see such a spectacular scene one day. Hundreds of giant pythons and eagles that were several stories high. Even in monster movies, it wouldn't be so exaggerated, right? What's more, Ye Ming was watching a live broadcast, which shocked him even more. Now he could only pray that this fusion skill would be more reliable and not leak.
"...You stinking hooligan, isn't that enough?" Qiao'er's face turned pale as she spoke with difficulty. She had already transferred 50% of her soul power to Ye Ming, but even so, Ye Ming still showed no sign of stopping.
"It's not enough... hold on a little longer!" Ye Ming said anxiously. He didn't expect that the consumption of this fusion technique would be so huge.
At this time, the Origin Fire seemed to have stopped moving and shrunk back to a size of only one meter again. However, Ye Ming roughly estimated that there were as many as one hundred dark blue pythons and giant eagles around. The worst thing was that Ye Ming's soul power was not yet gathered, and those guys had already shown their fighting postures. It would not be surprising even if they rushed over the next moment!
"Ang! Ang! Ang!..." "Hiss! Hiss! Hiss!..."
Finally, what Ye Ming had worried about finally happened. Amidst the earth-shaking roars, all the giant pythons and eagles rushed out at the same time with ferocious looks on their faces like tigers out of their cages. Although it could not be considered a galloping of beasts, their huge bodies alone were enough to make up for it. It was no exaggeration to say that in Ye Ming's sight, there was a whole expanse of dark blue, like a swarm of locusts passing through.
Quick! Quick! Quick! Damn it! Is the soul power not enough? !
Ye Ming looked anxious and cursed in his heart. At this moment, all the so-called gods in heaven had probably been cursed by Ye Ming for eight generations.
Finally, at this moment, I don’t know if it was because Ye Ming’s curse was effective or for some other reason, but God finally opened his eyes, and the gray words in his mind finally disappeared, turning into fonts emitting dazzling blue light. Seeing this, Ye Ming was delighted and quickly shouted.
"Joer, stop it!!"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er immediately cut off the transmission of soul power. At the same time, he fell to the ground weakly. This time, Qiao Er had transmitted 90% of his soul power. At this time, Qiao Er's pale face was full of curiosity. What kind of moves actually required such a huge amount of soul power! ?
"Dark Fire and Thunder Fusion Technique! Nine. Nether. Flame. Thunder!"
At this moment, Ye Ming roared, and the three-series fusion technique appeared for the first time!
Chapter 101: The Power of the Nine Nether Flame!
Chapter 101: The Power of the Nine Nether Flame!
"Dark Fire and Thunder Fusion Technique! Nine. Nether. Flame. Thunder!" Ye Ming roared, finally using his most powerful skill!
As Ye Ming shouted, dark clouds gathered and cold wind blew, and the whole sky suddenly became dark. Feeling the drastic changes in the world, the countless giant pythons and giant eagles that were rushing around stopped for a moment, their eyes full of fear. At this moment, who could resist the power of heaven and earth!
"Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"
Thunder rumbled in the dark clouds, the sound was deafening, as if Thunder God and Thunder Goddess were constantly beating drums. Countless purple lightning snakes were wandering in it, the momentum was quite terrifying. At this moment, Ye Ming standing in the middle of it was like a majestic mountain with towering peaks and steep cliffs. His aura was as vast as smoke and his spirit was higher than the sky. At this moment, he was the sky, controlling everything!
But the Nine Nether Flames were far from over. Within a radius of several hundred feet, countless scorching tongues of fire shot out from the ground, some were pitch black, some were blazing red. The two-colored flames kept gushing out from the ground like fierce beasts fighting for food, as if to turn everything they touched into ashes. The attack target was directly aimed at the Ice Core Demon Flame.
Flame against flame, but don't forget, the Ice Core Demon Flame is a dominant existence among the flames. The title of overlord should not be underestimated. Facing these flames that seem to be bursting out from the depths of the underworld, it is not at a disadvantage at all, and is even suppressing them faintly!
At this moment, the Ice Core Demon Flame seemed to be angered by the rude behavior of the two-color flame. The Origin Fire was swallowing and spitting out madly. All the giant beasts turned into balls of dark blue flames at the same moment. There were nearly a hundred fireballs in total, each twenty meters in size, which rushed towards the Origin Fire madly. After absorbing countless fireballs, the Origin Fire did not increase in size but shrank in size. It became more condensed, and quantitative change led to qualitative change. The color of the flame also changed from dark blue to shining ice blue. This was obviously a phenomenon after being condensed to a limit. At this time, the ice-blue Ice Core Demon Flame was only the size of a human head, but the momentum emanating from it was several times stronger than before.
At this moment, seeing this momentum, Qiao Er was shocked. The moves performed by Ye Ming could actually use the power of heaven and earth! Being able to use the power of heaven and earth means that this move has reached the category of ultimate skills! Even if the skills performed by Ye Ming at this time can only use the power of heaven and earth, although it is not yet an ultimate skill, it is still much stronger than the upper ultimate skills. You must know that in this Wan Yao Continent, lower-level ultimate skills are already rare, and intermediate-level ultimate skills are even more rare. As for upper-level ultimate skills, or even higher-level divine skills, they only appeared in ancient times, and now have become legendary moves!
But those moves that have reached the ultimate level are all the signature skills of powerful hermits. Otherwise, they are the direct descendants of some giant forces, and those outstanding elite descendants can obtain inherited skills. Ye Ming, who has no power background at all, can perform these moves that are infinitely close to the ultimate level at this time. How can Qiao Er not be surprised?
"Come on! Ice Core Demonic Flame! Let me see how powerful you are!!...Nine Nether Flame, condense!" Ye Ming didn't have the time to care what Qiao'er thought at this moment. He shouted loudly, and the earth shook, and the wind and clouds changed color!
"BOOM!!"
Following Ye Ming's loud roar, the earth seemed to be torn apart and shook wildly. Countless red and black flames were constantly emerging from the ground and condensed towards a point in the air. The scorching temperature seemed to evaporate even the space, burning waves of ripples in the air!
Its size continued to condense, and finally reached a size of fifty meters. Its shape was that of a phoenix with a pair of sun-blocking wings, three claws under its feet, and a slender pointed beak. Its appearance was somewhat similar to the legendary fire phoenix, but its body composed of red and black flames was completely different from that of the fire phoenix!
"Nine Nether Flames, come out!"
"Ang!!" At this moment, Ye Ming roared, and with a crisp cry, the giant bird formed by the Nine Nether Flames suddenly swooped down and turned into a red-black meteor, like a comet hitting the earth, and slammed into the original fire!
"Swish!!"
As the overlord of flames, the Ice Core Demon Flame has its own majesty and is very proud in its heart. It is not afraid of the huge firebird at all and just floats upright in the air without any sign of dodging!
"boom!!"
The red-black firebird finally collided with the ice core magic flame, and a circle of sound waves that seemed to be real exploded. The red-black firebird swooped down with power that was countless times stronger, but this time the huge power was actually blocked by the ice core magic flame. The tiny bit of ice blue in the air was like a giant standing between heaven and earth, and it did not move at all!
The ice-blue spot in the air did not retreat but advanced, penetrating into the body of the red-black firebird bit by bit. Wherever it went, the red-black flames were all dyed ice-blue. The huge red-black firebird was dyed ice-blue all over in a moment, and finally exploded with a shattering sound.
"Using fire really doesn't work?" Ye Ming looked at the scene and was not too surprised. He had never planned to rely on the Nine Nether Flame to defeat the Ice Core Demon Flame. This first move was mainly used to consume the Ice Core Demon Flame. And obviously, judging from the slightly dimmer ice-blue color of the Ice Core Demon Flame, Ye Ming's goal had been achieved.
"Nine Nether Thunder, condense!"
Ye Ming stood straight with one hand raised high, pointing to the sky. At the same time, the countless dark clouds in the sky began to swirl and surge, forming a hole with a diameter of twenty meters at the center of the rotation. Countless purple lightning bolts kept jumping excitedly in it like goblins, as if they couldn't wait to break out of the clouds. The suspended ice core magic flame didn't move at all, as if it was saying "come on", provoking the thundercloud.
I saw purple lightning constantly condensing towards the hole in the middle, bursts of crackling sounds came from it, and at the same time, a purple lightning as thick as a bucket suddenly struck down and directly hit the ice core magic flame!
"bump!"
The purple lightning struck the Ice Core Demon Flame with a loud bang. This time the opponent was not flame, and the Ice Core Demon Flame's advantage no longer existed. After a burst of lightning, the purple lightning slowly dissipated, and the luster of the Ice Core Demon Flame also dimmed.
But the thunder has not completely ended. One after another, each purple thunder is a few points thicker than the previous one, and the power is getting stronger and stronger. Under the bombardment of so many thunders, the Ice Core Demon Flame has only 60% of its original dazzling ice-blue luster left.
At this moment, the lightning that kept striking suddenly stopped, but in the dark clouds, a might that was countless times stronger than all the previous lightning strikes combined was brewing! I didn't expect that Jiuyou Ting hadn't appeared yet!
As if preparing to announce this shocking news, Ye Ming's eyes fixed, and his pointing finger suddenly fell, while he shouted.
"Jiuyouting, come out!"
"BOOM!!"
A roar of angry thunder that resounded through the sky was suddenly heard from the sky, and a deep purple lightning that was dozens of times thicker than the previous lightning struck directly down at lightning speed. This time, the Ice Core Demon Flame was actually struck back three points by the power of the deep purple thunder!
"Ziz! Ziz!..."
The deep purple lightning kept trying to drill into the Ice Core Demon Flame, making bursts of crisp sounds, and the Ice Core Demon Flame really lived up to the reputation of the spiritual fire. After so many times of consumption, it was still able to compete with the deep purple lightning. But at this time, the Ice Core Demon Flame only had five points of strength left, so the purple lightning gained the upper hand, and there was a tendency for it to break through the Ice Core Demon Flame!
Chapter 102: Conquering the Spiritual Fire!
Chapter 102: Conquering the Spiritual Fire!
Seeing the deep purple lightning about to break into the ice core magic flame, Ye Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. Things would be much simpler from then on. As long as he refined the ice core magic flame and integrated it into the origin of his soul, the matter would be over and everything was within the plan. But at this moment, something strange happened!
"...No way!"
At this moment, Ye Ming cried out in surprise. Just when the Ice Core Demon Flame was about to be defeated, countless dazzling blue lights suddenly flashed, and at this last moment, the deep purple lightning was dissipated alive! Not only that, at this moment, the ice-blue luster of the Ice Core Demon Flame was shining incomparably, as if it had not experienced that battle. This sudden scene made Ye Ming really not know what to say.
When Qiao'er saw this, she knew that Ye Ming was probably going to fail, so she comforted him.
"Alas... you rascal, don't be sad. It's amazing that you can do this with the strength of a king. But it seems that in the end, you still fell short by a little bit..." At this time, the soul power of both of them had been exhausted. It can be said that they had no combat ability at all. Naturally, there was only one outcome, and that was death. However, Qiao Er was so calm at this time that even she was surprised.
"Am I really going to fail at the last level..." Ye Ming said unwillingly. After going through so many life-and-death situations, he finally reached the situation today, but he actually ended up in failure. However, Ye Ming had no regrets in his heart. Even if he could start over again today, he believed that he would make the same choice.
At this moment, the ice-blue flame floating in the void was like the scythe of the god of death, holding the power of life and death over the two people.
At the same time, the ice core magic flame that was quietly floating in the air also moved at this moment, slowly floating towards the origin of Ye Ming's soul.
Seeing this, Ye Ming simply closed his eyes. Before he died, he took a look at the information in his apprentice's system in his mind. After seeing that Han Qian's strength had reached the king level, he felt relieved and pleased at the same time.
"I'm sorry... It seems that I am a very incompetent master..." Ye Ming sighed, and the scenes of his time with Han Qian flashed through his mind, but at this moment, Qiao Er's surprised voice came from the side.
"You rascal! Look!" Qiaoer said with surprise in her voice.
"What? You want me to witness the moment of death myself?" Ye Ming heard this and said helplessly. At this time, Qiao Er was still in the mood to joke with him.
"What are you talking about, you idiot! Look for yourself!" Qiao'er said angrily when she heard it, and stretched out her slender jade finger, pointing at the origin of Ye Ming's soul.
"Huh?" After hearing this, Ye Ming felt that Qiao'er didn't seem to be joking with him, so he turned his head in confusion. However, when he turned his head, he was stunned by the scene in front of him.
"...What's going on?" Ye Ming was stunned as he looked at the ice core magic flame that was quietly floating next to the origin of his soul.
"How can you be so stupid! Don't you understand after reading it? This is the Spirit Seal Choosing a Master!"
"Although the spiritual fire is a dead object produced through comprehension, it will naturally produce a trace of spirituality over time. There are actually two ways to obtain the spiritual fire. In addition to forcibly swallowing the spiritual fire, there is another way, which is to let the spiritual fire automatically choose you as its master. However, this situation can be said to be rare in the ages, and that is why the old man ignored it and did not mention it to you. But I didn't expect that this Ice Core Demon Flame would take the initiative to recognize you as its master today!"
Qiao Er said this with a look of disappointment, and at the same time her tone revealed extreme surprise. Obviously, although Qiao Er had heard about the Spirit Seal choosing its master, this was the first time she had actually seen it with her own eyes.
,
"Is that so? This is the first time I've heard of it!" Ye Ming said, and then he let go of his mind and felt it. He indeed did not feel that the cluster of original fire had any malice towards him, and it even had a hint of intimacy.
"Nonsense...do I need to lie to you? You rascal, what are you still doing standing there? Use your soul essence to guide and integrate the ice core magic flame into your soul essence!" Qiao Er said.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming did not hesitate for a moment. With a thought, a suction force suddenly emanated from the origin of his soul. After feeling the suction force, the Ice Core Demon Flame did not resist at all and directly entered into the origin of Ye Ming's soul. At this moment, the drop of blood that Ye Ming had initially dripped onto the Ice Core Demon Flame immediately took effect. As the Ice Core Demon Flame entered the origin of the soul, a strange blood-red spell suddenly appeared and turned into a red line, connecting the Ice Core Demon Flame and the origin of the soul together. Then, the red line slowly dissipated, but Ye Ming could feel that although the red line disappeared without a trace, it actually existed.
Just after everything was done, at this moment, a feeling of blood being thicker than water came from the Ice Core Demonic Flame, as if it had existed in his body from the beginning, without any conflict at all, just like his hands, feet and limbs.
At the same time, after escaping from a desperate situation, Ye Ming was exhausted to the limit both physically, spiritually and mentally. When he saw that he had successfully absorbed the ice core magic flame, he felt relaxed for a while, and then his eyes went dark and he passed out.
…
Within the light circle of the stone altar, Ye Ming, who had been sitting cross-legged, suddenly opened his eyes. A flash of ice-blue light flashed through his eyes. Then, Ye Ming raised one hand horizontally, with his palm facing upward. A cluster of ice-blue flames that could not feel the slightest bit of temperature suddenly gushed out from his palm! Even Ye Ming's own soul power took on an ice-blue color.
"This is the Ice Core Demonic Flame... but why isn't it dark blue?" Ye Ming asked in confusion. When he first saw the Ice Core Demonic Flame, he did see a dark blue flame, but now the Ice Core Demonic Flame maintains the ice blue color after being condensed.
"Swish!"
Ye Ming's heart moved, and the cluster of ice core magic flame in his hand suddenly shot out and hit a piece of gravel as big as a basketball. In an instant, the gravel was frozen into an ice block shining with an ice-blue luster. Seeing this, Ye Ming tightened his hand, and the ice block shattered with a loud bang, and the gravel in it turned into countless black powders!
"Haha! Good! It's worthy of being a spiritual fire, its power is truly extraordinary!" Ye Ming said with a beaming eyebrow, and balls of ice-core magic flames flew everywhere from his palms, like a child who got a new toy.
"Absorb the Ice Core Magic Flame, complete the mission, and learn the Ice Core Magic Flame's exclusive skill, Three Thousand Burning Frosts"
"Level breaks through level 40, opens the first stage of Three Thousand Burning Frosts, Ice Snake Falls"
"Level breaks through 50, opens the second stage of Three Thousand Burning Frosts, Core Eagle Soars"
At this moment, a system message suddenly came from Ye Ming's mind.
But before Ye Ming could try out the power of the Three Thousand Burning Frosts, a sound of shattering was heard, and the white light covering the stone altar shattered piece by piece like a puzzle, and finally broke away. Following it, behind the white light, came the relieved face of Hong Zhi.
"Haha, seeing how happy you look, I guess you must have succeeded, right?...I really was right about you!" Hong Zhi smiled as soon as they met.
"It was just luck. I was almost killed in there," Ye Ming said without any complacency. Indeed, if the Ice Core Demon Flame had not chosen a master on its own at the last moment, Ye Ming would be a dead man now.
"In that case, let me see the Ice Core Demonic Flame you obtained. I haven't seen it for a long time," Hong Zhi said with some nostalgia in his tone.
Seeing this, Ye Ming didn't say much. He opened his hand and a ball of ice core magic flame appeared in it.
"Eh!"
Hong Zhi let out a cry of surprise when he saw the ice core magic flame on Ye Ming's palm.
"What's wrong? Is there something wrong, senior?" Ye Ming saw Hong Zhi's surprised face and thought something had happened, so he asked.
Hong Zhi looked shocked, and his perception spread out, constantly scanning the ice-blue ice core magic flame. After a moment, Hong Zhi sighed and said.
"This...this...Alas, I really didn't expect it."
"Don't worry, this is indeed the Ice Core Demonic Flame... but it is the evolved Ice Core Demonic Flame. Alas... I didn't expect that the thing that I had never been able to do back then was actually accomplished in your hands," Hong Zhi said with some emotion.
That's right, the Ice Core Magic Flame in Ye Ming's hand is what Hong Zhi had pursued in the past, but had never completed it. Although Hong Zhi also knew that in order to evolve the Ice Core Magic Flame, he must first condense and compress it, but knowing is one thing and doing is another. Over the years, the Ice Core Magic Flame has already taken shape in the origin of Hong Zhi's soul. It is extremely difficult to condense and compress it. However, Ye Ming, by chance, angered the Ice Core Magic Flame, causing the Ice Core Magic Flame, which no longer has a soul contract but only a trace of spirituality, to condense and compress itself, thus forming its current ice-blue form!
"The evolution of the Ice Core Demonic Flame? It sounds pretty powerful!" The Ice Core Demonic Flame is now in his hands, so Ye Ming was naturally happy to hear that.
"Really? You have no idea what kind of luck you have. Although the power of the evolved Ice Core Magic Flame has not changed much, the intensity of the flame is much stronger. If there are no accidents, I'm afraid no one in the same level will be your opponent. If your strength is not at the king level, I'm afraid you will turn into ashes in an instant if you are touched by the Ice Core Magic Flame!"
"So amazing!"
Ye Ming said in shock, if you get touched, you will die! In this way, he can go around with the Ice Core Magic Flame to gain experience! He has not forgotten the demons who almost drove him to death, as numerous as ants!
Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but think of the two lost brothers and sisters of the Mo family. He didn't know whether they were safe now. Therefore, he decided to go find those two people as soon as he left the trial space.
Chapter 103: Leaving, trial space!
Chapter 103: Leaving, trial space!
After successfully absorbing the Ice Core Demonic Flame, Ye Ming and Hong Zhi chatted enthusiastically for a few days like long-time friends. However, all good things must come to an end, and although they were reluctant to leave, it was time for them to say goodbye to each other.
"Thank you for your care these days. I am grateful for your kindness and I won't say much. If you can use me in the future, just let me know." Ye Ming clasped his fists and said, feeling very grateful to the old man.
"Don't be so cheesy, little brat, and don't come back to tell me about this later... I've already died a long time ago, and soon after I send you out, my remaining memory will dissipate along with this trial space. You won't be able to find anyone to help you when you want to?" Hong Zhi joked, knowing in his heart that Ye Ming was just being polite.
"Haha, that's true. I wish you all the best," Ye Ming said with a smile. From the relaxed tone, one can tell that these two people often joke with each other like this.
"Go ahead, little brat. But I have to remind you first, the world outside is very big, don't think you are invincible just because you have spiritual fire. Let's not talk about those guys in the Holy Land, even in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, although spiritual seals are rare, they are not too rare. As your strength gradually increases, you will find that spiritual seals appear more frequently," Hong Zhi reminded in a deep voice. Hong Zhi was very optimistic about Ye Ming's future achievements. He didn't want Ye Ming to make a big mistake because of his complacency.
"I understand, but what is the holy land that senior mentioned?" Ye Ming asked immediately when he heard the term holy land, which he had never heard of before.
"Don't worry. You don't need to know these things now, and you are not qualified enough. When your strength reaches the sect level one day, you will naturally know the existence of the Holy Land. It will not do you any good to tell you now," said Hong Zhi. When he mentioned the word "Holy Land", a trace of fear emerged in Hong Zhi's calm eyes.
"You really like to keep us in suspense... Well, since we will know it one day, let's not talk about it anymore." Ye Ming waved his hands. Although he was curious about the existence of this holy land, he didn't need to know it.
"Well, don't blame me for not telling you. It's true that the things in this holy land cannot be explained in a short time. Moreover, with the seal of the Ice Core Demon Flame lifted, there is not much time left."
"How much time is left?" Ye Ming asked after hearing this.
"There's probably about half an hour left," said Hong Zhi.
"Haha, in that case, let's not talk about those things that ruin the scenery, let's talk about other things," Ye Ming said.
After that, the two began to chat about some unimportant things and spent the last period of time.
…
"Senior! Take care of yourself!" Ye Ming waved his hand, his whole body wrapped in light.
"You have to work harder, kid. There's nothing I can do to help you anymore. The rest depends on your own efforts!"
"yes!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, a white light flashed in his sight. In an instant, the scenery suddenly changed and he returned to the original cave.
"Huh..." Looking at the scenery in the cave, Ye Ming let out a breath, feeling countless emotions in his heart. It took nearly two months to enter this trial space. Including the time he spent in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, it has been nearly half a year since Ye Ming left Tianyu Academy. Although he did not show it usually, Ye Ming missed Han Qian who was far away in Tianyu Academy very much. He didn't know how she was doing now.
"Alas... don't think about these things. Time waits for no one. There are still two and a half years left... Now I have reached the fifth level of king level, and after half a year, Han Yu must have already reached the threshold of emperor level. It seems that I have to work harder during this period of time, otherwise even my own apprentice will catch up with me. If he is caught up by then, how can I save my face as a master?" Ye Ming said after shaking his head, and at the same time he had secretly formulated a leveling plan in his mind.
"You rascal, why do you look so sad when you just came out? Are you thinking about love?... Forget it, let's not talk about this. Just let me out first. It's not a good feeling to stay in this dark space for a long time." As soon as he left the trial space, Qiao Er's voice suddenly rang in Ye Ming's mind.
"What do you mean by spring thoughts? This is called feeling something in the heart, do you understand?" Ye Ming retorted after hearing this. At the same time, he thought about it and released Qiao'er from the demon soul space.
"Well...ah, the air outside is indeed fresh." As soon as Qiao'er appeared, she stretched lazily. The pair of plump breasts in front of her chest suddenly tightened, outlining an attractive curve, which made Ye Ming quite embarrassed. For a moment, he didn't know where to look.
"You rascal, what should we do next? Should we go find those two fox people first?" At this time, Qiao Er, the culprit, had no idea what Ye Ming was thinking and asked directly.
"We have to look for her, but this chaotic battlefield is so huge, and it's been a month since we separated. Even if we want to look for her now, we don't know which direction to look..." Ye Ming said helplessly. They were separated in a hurry due to an accident, and they didn't even have time to leave any contact information before they separated. That's why even if they want to look for her now, they don't know where to look.
"In that case, we can only let nature take its course. However, if we want to find someone, we have a better chance by heading to the central area. And I heard that the artifact also appeared in the very center of the chaotic battlefield. Going to the central area can be considered killing two birds with one stone," Qiao Er said after thinking about it.
"Okay, now we can only look around along the road and see if our luck is good enough," Ye Ming said.
After saying that, Ye Ming didn't waste any time. He exerted force with his feet and leaped out of the cave.
…
"Brother Lingde, there is a small ogre village not far ahead, and it doesn't seem to be very strong. Even the guards on duty are only at the level of monsters. Should we rob them? We might get some unexpected treasures."
In the jungle, it can be seen at a glance that the Lion Clan is marching. There are seven people in the team, one woman and six men. At this time, a young man in red tights panted slightly and said, "If Ye Ming is here at this time, he will be very surprised. Isn't this the arrogant young man who was slapped three times by Qiao Er when he just returned to the Red Dragon Domain from the Black Dragon Domain?" However, at this time, the young man's face was no longer arrogant, and he said timidly to the young man in black in front of him.
"Ling Kun, don't come up with any bad ideas, or we will suffer with you." Before Ling De could reply, the only female member of the team said. The woman had regular features and was wearing a plain dress. Although she did not have a beauty as stunning as a fairy, she could be considered a pretty lady.
"Ling Lei, stop slandering me. When have I ever given any bad ideas?" Ling Kun angrily said to Ling Lei upon hearing this.
"What? Did I say something wrong? I don't know who said last time that we should sneak into the nest and steal eggs while the adult thunder eagle was away. Who knew that the thunder eagle came back as soon as we stepped in, and almost killed us at that time," Ling Lei said sarcastically.
"You...that was a long time ago!" Ling Kun was so angry that his face turned red when he heard it, but he couldn't think of any other words to refute, so he had to insist.
"Stop arguing, both of you. Stop bickering over there all the time. The whole team is filled with your voices." At this time, Ling De was finally fed up with the noise and spoke up.
"Brother Lingde, I'm just thinking about the whole team, don't be angry with me." Ling Lei's attitude changed 360 degrees as soon as she heard Lingde's words, and she said coquettishly.
"Okay, okay, I'm not mad at you. I just want to remind you that we are all members of the same team. Don't argue over unnecessary little things." Seeing this, Ling De couldn't get angry anymore and said.
"Hehe, I knew that Brother Lingde is the best!" Ling Lei said happily.
"Brother Lingde, what do you think of my idea?" Ling Kun's expression brightened when he saw Lingde, and he started to ask.
"Well... what Ling Kun said makes sense. Although it's just a small village, it's in the middle of a chaotic battlefield. We might be able to get some unexpected treasures. Anyway, the opponent's strength is not strong, so we can just rob them. Does anyone else have any objection?" Ling De said after thinking for a moment.
Ling De glanced around and after seeing that there was no objection, he spoke with satisfaction.
"Okay, since no one objects, let's massacre the ogre village. Let's take a short break now and take action tonight!"
"Understood!" As Ling De finished speaking, the other six people answered loudly.
Chapter 104: Ogre!
Chapter 104: Ogre!
"Ugh!!!"
In the quiet night, a shrill scream suddenly pierced the darkness, breaking the tranquility of the night.
I saw a creature in a place in the jungle, with two long fangs in its mouth, messy hair on its head, wearing rough cloth and a human-like body. It was obviously the so-called ogre clan. The miserable scream came from the mouth of the ogre who was on patrol. At this time, the ogre fell to the ground with a small hole in his heart, and dark green blood kept flowing from it.
"According to the plan, Ling Kun, Ling Wei and I will form the first team and attack from the north. The rest of us will be the second team. Ling Lei will lead the second team and will be responsible for attacking from the south. Is there any problem?" Ling De said quickly, while questioning the people in front of him with his eyes.
"Of course no problem! Brother Lingde, just leave the south to me," Ling Lei said confidently, patting her chest. If you look down on her because she's a girl, you're totally wrong. In the entire team, besides Lingde, Ling Lei is the strongest. Although Ling Kun is unwilling, he has to admit that he is indeed three points inferior to Ling Lei.
"I have no problem either," Ling Kun said.
"Since everyone is okay, then let's split up into teams and meet up in the ogre village in an hour. If you don't see anyone after an hour, don't be brave and retreat immediately!" Ling De looked around and said cautiously. Obviously, he didn't look down on this so-called weak ogre village because of Ling Kun's words. Don't forget, this is a chaotic battlefield. It wouldn't be surprising if something happened suddenly. If you come here with a contemptuous idea and you are not the lucky type, then congratulations, because your contemptuous idea will definitely bury your life in the chaotic battlefield.
"learn!"
When the people present heard it, they responded loudly. Then, seven figures flashed at the same time and disappeared into the jungle with a "swish".
…
"Ugh!!!"
A shrill scream echoed through the jungle, and the sharp scream was very abrupt in the middle of the night.
"Who is screaming like this... It's so ugly." Ye Ming was lighting a campfire at this time. He had just sat down to rest when he heard a scream like a pig being slaughtered. He was instantly alert and couldn't help but complain.
"You are such a heartless rascal, you hear the sound so miserable, and you still have the mood to tease others..." Qiao'er heard it and said with contempt.
"It's more than miserable. I can guess that the owner of this voice must have had his heart pierced directly. Otherwise, how could he make such an abrupt and unpleasant sound?" Ye Ming threw a piece of dry wood towards the campfire and said casually. The dazzling firelight illuminated Ye Ming's profile in the dark night.
"You can even hear that?" Qiao'er asked in surprise. Although she could make some judgments from the voice, she obviously couldn't guess how the other person died like Ye Ming could.
"Who knows? Just say I'm guessing..." Ye Ming waved his hand and said indifferently. In fact, this is nothing worth bragging about. Since the Beast World claims to be 100% realistic, the screams of the monsters when they die must have been made with a lot of effort. As for the screams that have been heard, there are probably few people in this world who can compare with Ye Ming, who was once the number one master on the level list. After all, this is in reality, not a game. Who can kill hundreds of millions of creatures like Ye Ming? The monsters he has killed are more than the rice that others have eaten. Naturally, Ye Ming's ears are calloused from the screams of various creatures, and he is almost memorizing them.
"You rascal, let's go and see what's going on?" Qiaoer asked curiously.
"Strange, when did you become so nosy? In this situation, generally speaking, only two kinds of people would go over to find out what's going on. One is a capable person, and the other is a fool..." Ye Ming joked.
"Do you mean to say that I am a fool?" When Qiao'er heard this, a hint of redness appeared on her pretty face, and she pointed at Ye Ming and said angrily.
"No way, don't get me wrong. I'm just curious why you would do such a thing. It doesn't really fit your personality," said Ye Ming. He has been with Qiao Er for several months, and Ye Ming knows very well that although Qiao Er seems lively and cheerful on the surface, and even makes jokes from time to time, in fact, she is extremely indifferent to things that have nothing to do with her. She is obviously not the kind of protagonist in the comics who has great righteousness and will jump out to speak up for passers-by. Of course, Ye Ming is not that kind of person, so he is sitting on the floor now, with no intention of getting up at all.
"It's not your fault! I'm just curious whether that person is really as you said," Qiao'er said unhappily. She had stayed in the demon soul space for a long time some time ago and felt bored, so she wanted to find some fun when she had nothing to do.
"How could there be a girl who likes to go over and look at other people's corpses..." Ye Ming said helplessly.
"Okay, grown man, stop talking so much nonsense, let's go!" Qiao'er said, without waiting for Ye Ming to reply, a pair of warm and soft jade hands directly pulled Ye Ming up, and then ran out.
…
"It seems that this is the owner of the scream. I didn't expect you to guess it right. Judging from his appearance, he should be a cannibal." Qiao Er looked at the cold corpse on the floor and said in surprise.
"There's no prize for guessing correctly..." Ye Ming whispered, not bothering to care whose body was on the floor.
"Huh? What did you say?" Qiao'er asked without hearing Ye Ming's whisper clearly.
"It's nothing. Now that we've finished watching, let's go back..." Ye Ming said after hearing this. He had a vague premonition in his heart that if he didn't take Qiao'er away quickly, he would probably get into some trouble again.
"roar!!!"
Ye Ming had just finished speaking when a roar came from the bushes beside him. At the same time, a creature wearing tattered clothes and with an ugly appearance appeared. If you look closely, you can find that this creature looks a bit like the corpse on the floor. They are obviously both ogres. At this time, the ogre held a mace in his hand and smashed it directly at Ye Ming's head without saying a word.
"Spirit level initial stage... really, no experience will be gained by killing it." Ye Ming immediately used the detection technique, and then when he saw the level of the spirit level initial stage, he complained in his heart. You know, there is no experience in killing a monster that is more than ten levels lower than your level. In other words, the minimum level must be spirit level five for Ye Ming to gain experience.
Facing this extraordinary attack, Ye Ming, on the contrary, did not make any big movements. He just flicked his hand, and a beam of ice-blue soul power shot out. In the ice-blue soul power, there was a trace of ice core magic flame hidden. Both were ice-blue in color. If you didn't look carefully, you would definitely not be able to detect it. Some people might be curious about the difference between Ye Ming's ice-blue soul power and the ice core magic flame at this time. To be serious, if you only use soul power, although the soul power will have a trace of the characteristics of the ice core magic flame, the effect is not very prominent. It may be used to interfere with people, but it is a bit difficult to use it to kill people. If you use the ice core magic flame, even if there is only a small cluster, the power is enough to kill a spiritual master. Of course, the ice core magic flame cannot be used unlimitedly. It also consumes soul power, just like the fire soul power turns into flames and the water soul power turns into floods. Ye Ming's ice-blue soul power can be transformed into ice core magic flames, which is unique and one-of-a-kind.
I saw that small cluster of ice core magic flame shot out quickly and hit the ogre's head directly. Before the ogre could utter a scream, the whole head was instantly frozen. Then, it exploded into a ball of ashes. The whole head disappeared out of thin air, and not even a drop of blood flowed from the connection of the neck.
"Alas... I knew that nothing good would happen!" Ye Ming sighed and said helplessly. He found that the two of them were surrounded by countless ogres...
Chapter 105: Framed?!
Chapter 105: Framed?!
"Ling Kun, that idiot! How can this be a small village with weak strength? Next time, I must tell Brother Ling De never to listen to his nonsense again!" Ling Lei quickly shuttled through the grass, cursing in a low voice. Behind Ling Lei were two other members of the second team. If one wanted to know where the fourth member of the team was, then one would have to ask the large group of ogres that were following closely behind the three of them.
"Sister Ling Lei! There are more and more ogres behind us, what should we do now?!" A boy who looked a little childish, about seventeen or eighteen years old, asked anxiously. His strength was also very good, and he could reach the eighth level of spiritual level at the age of seventeen or eighteen.
"Don't stop! Let's go to the scheduled meeting point and meet up with Brother Lingde and the others!"
Brother Ling De was indeed thoughtful. He had anticipated the possibility of such a situation from the beginning, so he specifically instructed that if there was an emergency, they should quickly return to the place where they started to meet up. In comparison, Ling Kun's brain was worse than that of a pig! Ling Lei praised in her heart. At the same time, she felt inexplicably angry when she thought of Ling Kun.
"Having said that, the number of this group of ogres is too large. Even if Brother Lingde and I work together, I'm afraid it will be difficult to deal with them..." Ling Lei glanced at the ants-like ogres behind her and thought to herself that although her strength was as strong as the third stage of the king level, she was not so conceited as to think that she could kill hundreds of spiritual-level ogres by herself. You know, repelling a thousand enemies and killing a thousand enemies are only one word apart, but they are two completely different concepts.
"Whoosh! Whoosh!"
At the same time, energy bombs composed of various colorful soul powers were continuously shot out from behind. Ling Lei and the others had just left their feet when countless energy bombs hit the place where they were standing. Under the bombardment of such massive energy bombs, they were blown beyond recognition!
"It's so annoying!" Ling Lei complained while feeling the heat waves from behind. At the same time, she flicked her slender fingers and a red light shot out, piercing directly through the left chest of an ogre behind her.
Seeing this, the other two also followed Ling Lei's approach, occasionally throwing some moves at the back to interfere with the opponent.
The two groups continued chasing each other for dozens of minutes. Although Ling Lei seemed to have enough strength at this time, the two team members behind her whose strength had not yet reached the king level had already shown signs of fatigue. It was obvious that they were only at the spirit level, and such a chase had exhausted their mental and physical strength.
"Linglei! Come here!!"
At this moment, a familiar voice came from not far to Ling Lei's left. Seeing the person coming, Ling Lei felt relieved. Who else could this person be but Ling De?
At this time, the first team led by Ling De was also followed by a large group of ogres, and three people in the team were still alive, but except for Ling De in the front, Ling Kun and Ling Wei behind him looked a little embarrassed, but they were still much better than the two behind Ling Lei, and it was obvious that their strength was stronger than the two behind Ling Lei.
"Brother Lingde! Let's retreat quickly. There are too many ogres!" Ling Lei shouted hurriedly as she slowly approached Lingde and the others.
"I know! But they are following us too closely, we have to think of a way to get rid of them!" Ling De also knew that the situation was not good, and he had already started thinking of ways to try to seek help from other teams in the Ling family. There were as many as fifty young people from the Ling family who came to the chaotic battlefield this time. Of course, although they were all from the Ling family, there were always small groups among the young people. Therefore, after entering the chaotic battlefield, they formed a team in twos and threes. The team led by Ling De, who was a fourth-stage king-level powerhouse, was not the strongest among them, but it was also a team at the top. From this, we can understand how much the Mo family has been suppressed by the Ling family in the past few years. The number of people on both sides is simply a world of difference. Obviously, if it were not for the suppression of Mo Zhentian, a king-level powerhouse, the Mo family would probably have ceased to exist long ago.
"Brother Lingde! Look over there, there seems to be someone fighting over there! That direction seems to be where we dispersed at the beginning!" At this moment, Ling Lei saw the faint flashes of fighting not far away, and hurriedly pointed.
"That's right! There are indeed people fighting over there. I'm afraid the people over there came to check after hearing the noise," Ling De speculated.
"Brother Lingde! This is a great opportunity. Why don't we drag all these ogres over to them? Then we can take this opportunity to escape!" Ling Kun said with an idea in his mind.
"It seems that this time your stupid brain has finally come up with a good idea," Ling Lei said after hearing it. She obviously agreed with Ling Kun's idea. This was indeed the best way to escape from this predicament. As for what to do after that group of people were surrounded by a group of ogres, that was not something they had to think about. It was difficult to take care of themselves in this chaotic battlefield, let alone take care of others. Not adding insult to injury was considered a conscientious act. Even if you were framed, you couldn't say much. After all, people are selfish. Other people's lives are always less important than your own. It's not surprising that they would do anything to survive.
"That's exactly what I was planning. We will drag this group of ogres over later. Those ogres with low intelligence will probably attack the group of people standing still first. We will take this opportunity to break through to one point," Ling De said without hesitation.
"knew!"
After hearing this, the five people behind him echoed briefly.
…
"Swish!"
At this time at night, the pitch-black sword body of the Yuntie Sword became the best protective color. A black shadow that was invisible to the naked eye flashed by, and an ogre's head was directly chopped off.
"I've finished my side, how about you, Qiao'er?" After killing the last ogre, Ye Ming turned to Qiao'er and asked. At this time, there were about fifty ogre corpses lying on the floor around Ye Ming, and Ye Ming saw that there were about the same number of ogre corpses on Qiao'er's side.
"This is the last one!" Qiao Er replied. At the same time, a stream of water-blue soul power immediately penetrated into the body of the last ogre. In a moment, the ogre's body exploded, and he died a miserable death.
"I told you not to get involved a long time ago. It's such a hassle now..." Ye Ming kicked away the corpse of an ogre that was blocking him and complained a little.
"What's the matter? Just think of it as stretching your muscles," Qiao Er said playfully, sticking out her tongue.
"..." Looking at Qiao'er's appearance, Ye Ming felt helpless, but he couldn't get angry at all. It seemed that beautiful women really had a lot of advantages in this regard.
As Ye Ming finished speaking, a system voice sounded in his mind.
"Ding! A special event has been triggered. The player's level has reached the system requirement. The hunting mission system is activated!"
"The event is triggered, and a hunting mission is obtained, killing a thousand ogres"
Mission content: Kill one thousand ogres above level 40
Mission Reward: Experience 20%
"Hunting mission! This system is actually opened!" Ye Ming said in surprise, and at the same time his heart was filled with joy. At this time, he was worried that he could not find enough strong people to level up, and the opening of the hunting system came like a timely help.
Speaking of the hunting system, it can be regarded as a major feature of the Rong Beast World. It is also a good way for many players to level up. There are not many restrictions on the acceptance conditions. As long as the level reaches 55, you can find task NPCs in major cities to accept various hunting tasks. The level of the target monsters of the hunting tasks is generally not high. They are usually monsters that do not give much experience even if they are killed. But on the contrary, the number is frightening. At this time, one thousand is still child's play. Ye Ming has accepted tasks involving tens of thousands of monsters in the Rong Beast World before. As Ye Ming traveled through time, the acceptance conditions of the tasks have become trigger-type. It seems that as long as the number of enemies reaches a certain number, it can be automatically triggered. As for why it is said to be, it is still the old saying, that is, even now, Ye Ming still doesn't understand the task trigger conditions of this upgrade system.
"But why would the hunting system be suddenly turned on?... The upgrade system is really mysterious. From previous experience, this upgrade system is a crow's mouth that never fails. Every time it is triggered, it means that trouble is about to come." While Ye Ming was happy, a strong sense of vigilance rose in his heart.
"You bastard, be careful! Someone is approaching!"
Just as Ye Ming expected, almost at the same time, Qiao'er's voice suddenly came from the side.
"Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!"
In less than a moment, six figures flashed before Ye Ming's eyes, and Ye Ming recognized one of them! Wasn't this the young man who tried to tease Qiao Er in the Red Dragon Domain, but was slapped hard by Qiao Er?
Ling Kun obviously had not forgotten the two people who left him with deep memories. Although the injuries on his face had long since healed, when he saw Qiao Er, he seemed to still be able to feel the burning pain on his face.
Seeing the two men, Ling Kun was stunned for a moment, then a sinister smile appeared on his face. Without stopping for a moment, he followed Ling De and left quickly without hesitation.
Ling De and the others just glanced at Ye Ming and Qiao Er, then withdrew their gaze and left quickly. It was too late to escape now, so how could they have the leisure to take a closer look at what the other person looked like.
"It's that guy!" At this time, Qiao Er of course recognized Ling Kun. At first, she didn't kill Ling Kun because of the strong men in the Red Dragon Domain. But now this is a chaotic battlefield, and there are not so many concerns here. Therefore, Qiao Er planned to chase him as soon as possible. Although Qiao Er is usually naughty and playful, if you provoke her, you may die without knowing how.
"Wait a minute, don't chase them. The other party has given us a big gift. How can we be worthy of them if we don't accept it?" Ye Ming immediately grabbed Qiao'er who was about to rush out and said.
"You jerk, are you out of your mind? Can't you see that they want to use us to block the large group of ogres behind them?" Qiao'er obviously understood what Ye Ming meant by a great gift. This was of course, if one couldn't even notice such a big noise behind him, then he might as well just find a piece of tofu to kill himself. That's why Qiao'er was very surprised by Ye Ming's decision.
"Don't be so surprised. We have been together for several months. I think you may have noticed that my training method is different from that of ordinary people. In fact, I will not hide it from you. My training method is indeed similar to a method of improving strength by killing enemies, so they are indeed giving me a big gift at this time."
"Is that really the case? Although I have already guessed it..." Qiao'er didn't look too surprised when she heard it. The Ten Thousand Demons Continent was so vast, and it was not the first time that Qiao'er had heard of the method of cultivating oneself by killing enemies. However, she certainly didn't expect how different Ye Ming's so-called difference was. Of course, Ye Ming would not take the initiative to tell this matter, and just keep it in his heart as a secret.
"It's up to you, but are you sure you can hold off so many ogres?"
"Haha, don't worry, now is a good chance to use this group of ogres to test the power of the Ice Core Demon Flame..." Ye Ming said with a confident smile on his face. At the same time, the ice-blue light was already flickering, ready to go!
Chapter 106: The Ice Core Demonic Flame begins to show its power!
Chapter 106: The Ice Core Demonic Flame begins to show its power!
In the dark jungle, pairs of green eyes were like lights. At this moment, the target of these thousands of eyes were Ye Ming and Qiao Er.
When Ye Ming saw this scene, he roughly estimated in his mind that there were about two thousand ogres surrounding him and his companions, ranging from the initial stage of the spiritual level to the ninth stage of the spiritual level, and some had even reached the king level. There were ogres densely packed in all directions. The scene was extremely strange and terrifying. People with a smaller courage would probably be frightened to death. Even someone with a mind as smart as Ye Ming felt a little scared when being stared at by so many pairs of eyes at once.
"roar!!!"
At this moment, someone started to yell loudly. As the roar started, the scene suddenly became lively. Countless points of light lit up instantly, and in a moment, all of them shot towards Ye Ming who was in the center.
"Qiao'er, cover me for five breaths!" After Ye Ming said this, he closed his eyes. From then on, it was clear that Ye Ming trusted Qiao'er.
"Five breaths of time? Haha, don't underestimate me!" Qiao'er said with a smile. At the same time, a powerful water-blue soul power suddenly fluctuated violently and gushed out!
"Blue waves circulate!"
Qiao'er's slender jade fingers made several fingerprints in an instant. At the moment the last fingerprint fell, countless water soul forces surged and condensed, forming an octagonal prismatic shield with Ye Ming and Qiao'er as the center.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
This seemingly complex series of actions only took a moment. While Qiao Er was doing this, the rain-like attacks followed!
Bang bang bang...!
When the countless points of light fell on the octagonal shield, there was no sound at all, just like hitting cotton. If you look closely, you can find that the moment the countless attacks fell on the octagonal shield, a soft force suddenly appeared on the surface of the shield, which eliminated all the attacks with minimal loss. What a sophisticated soul power control skill is required for this!
While a fierce battle was taking place outside, Ye Ming had already sunk his heart into his mind. As his mind moved, he saw the ice core magic flame that was quietly floating in the origin of his soul suddenly flash!
At the same time, Ye Ming, who was in the protective shield, burst out of his body with an ice-blue soul power that was as powerful as the rainbow, all shooting straight towards the sky, forming an ice-blue beam of light!
Countless ogres on the periphery stopped their movements instantly when they saw the ice-blue light column piercing the sky. There was a commotion in the team. The aura emanating from the ice-blue light column was no longer something that spiritual-level people like them could resist. Fear of the strong was a living thing's instinct.
At the same time, Ye Ming opened his tightly closed eyes and thought to himself that the first move of the Three Thousand Burning Frosts was quite time-consuming and he didn't know how powerful it was.
At this moment, everything is ready, and Ye Ming's aura has reached its peak. The clothes on his body move without wind, and waves of tangible soul power emanate from him!
Ye Ming's eyes suddenly focused and he shouted loudly.
"Three thousand burning frosts, ice snakes falling!!"
With Ye Ming's loud shout, the ice-blue light column exploded and instantly dissipated into the air.
At this moment, the sky suddenly became quiet, and countless ogres also became quiet. Even Qiao'er beside Ye Ming rarely spoke, and watched quietly how things would develop.
Blue dots, countless blue dots. This was the scene that appeared at the same time in the sight of all the ogres.
(The new book signed and published needs your full support. Those who have read this must be those who like this book. I hope you will not be stingy with your flowers. Your support is the motivation for the Taoist to write!)
Ice-blue spots of light filled the entire sky, and at this moment, the ice-blue spots of light illuminated the dark night and made it shine like day!
But if you look closely, you can find that those are not spots of light in the sky at all, but countless tiny pythons composed of ice core magic flames, with a body length of only about one finger!
Although they were small in size, their numbers were extremely large, so large that it was terrifying. Thousands and thousands of tiny pythons were covering the sky and falling from the sky!
The group of ogres finally reacted at this time. The countless spots of light in the sky were not a good thing and could be fatal!
Seeing this, the ogres could no longer remain still. They immediately ran around like rats, trying to escape madly, trying to get away from the range of the life-threatening attack!
But unfortunately, if these ogres had fled immediately when they saw the ice-blue light column, they might have had a great chance of escaping, but now that all the ice snakes had fallen, they wanted to run? No way!
whoosh whoosh whoosh...!
Clear and crisp sounds continued to be heard from the sky, and countless ice snakes fell from the sky like a sudden afternoon rainstorm. Finally, an ogre was the first to bear the brunt and became the first poor victim.
"Roar!!!"
A human head is on the body, and unfortunately for an ogre, the head is also on the body. So when an object falls from the sky, which part of the body will be touched first?
The answer to this question can be found from the scene in front of him. A tiny ice snake fell directly on the head of the unlucky ogre. At that moment, the ogre only felt a crazy burning pain coming from his head. At this moment, the shadow of death descended, and he roared madly at the top of his lungs.
But don't forget, there are far more than one ice snake, but thousands of them!
As soon as the roar left his throat, countless ice snakes instantly engulfed the ogre. The blue flames burned his body and he was frozen into an ice shell.
The same scene was happening in other places. This was the moment to test human nature. An ogre stabbed a companion in front of him to death with a blunt knife. At the same time, he crouched down and tried to use his companion's body as a shield to resist the life-taking ice snake that was like the scythe of the god of death!
But is it really that simple?
Countless ice snakes fell on the corpse, and the corpse was naturally frozen into a frozen body. But don't forget, the ice core magic flame is not ice, but fire! The fire will burn in all directions!
The ogre hiding under the corpse of his companion didn't have time to think before countless ice-blue flames covered his body and he died instantly, with the expression of fear on his face still lingering on his face.
At present, there are only a few ogres whose strength has just reached the initial stage of king level still alive. They stubbornly use their soul power to resist, but the number of ice snakes is too huge. If there are only a few of them, they can indeed completely resist them with their king-level strength, but now facing dozens of ice snakes, their initial stage of king-level strength is obviously not enough!
Finally, the screams stopped. Almost in an instant, two thousand ogres were completely wiped out and died in the rain of ice snakes!
At this moment, the two thousand ogres all stopped in the same position they were in before death, either lying horizontally or vertically, and no one escaped!
"What a powerful force!" Seeing such a scene, even Ye Ming, the instigator, couldn't help but be stunned. The power of the Ice Core Demonic Flame was much stronger than he had imagined. Those below the Spirit Level would be killed directly, and even those at the initial stage of the King Level could only resist for a short while. The Chain of Corrosion might be able to achieve such a destructive force, but it could not cause such a spectacular scene of taking away two thousand lives in one blow.
This is normal. Fire is the attribute with the strongest attack power and explosive power. If it was spiritual water or spiritual wood instead of spiritual fire today, it might not be able to cause such damage. But this does not mean that spiritual water is worse than spiritual fire, but the difference in attribute characteristics.
At this moment, Ye Ming also discovered that the experience point, which was originally only 17% at level 55, had suddenly increased greatly. It seemed that among the two thousand ogres, there were quite a few strong ones whose strength had reached the fifth level of spiritual level or above. At this time, with the addition of the 20% experience point from the hunting mission, he was directly promoted to level 56!
"Tsk tsk, if I come a few more times I might be able to reach the emperor level directly..." He couldn't help but say that he was promoted nearly one level in one mission, but he also understood that things were not that simple. Even in a chaotic battlefield, it was not common to see thousands of spirit-level powerhouses looking for death together. It was only because he met Ling Kun and others that he had this opportunity, not to mention that if he entered the center, then there would not be thousands of spirit-level powerhouses, but possibly thousands of king-level powerhouses! Even if the Ice Core Demon Flame was powerful, it was obvious that with Ye Ming's current strength, it was impossible for him to kill so many king-level powerhouses, let alone defeat them. He would be lucky to escape by then.
Before him, Qiao Er had seen spiritual seals of other attributes possessed by some powerful people, and even spiritual fire had been seen by Qiao Er. But even so, seeing such a scene, Qiao Er couldn't help but sigh.
"You rascal, what's next? Even though that group of people helped you a lot, I'm afraid you don't plan to let this matter end just like that, right?" Qiao'er chuckled. It was obvious that she already had the answer in her mind. Ye Ming's personality was totally inconsistent with his gentle appearance.
Ye Ming waved his hand, and the two thousand ice withers suddenly exploded into countless dust and dissipated, while laughing.
"Haha, of course. Since the other party has given us such a big gift, how can we justify not returning the favor? Besides, they seem to be members of the Ling family. Since we promised Mo Zhentian and took their benefits, we must do something now."
Looking at Ye Ming's harmless smile, Qiao'er knew that someone was going to be in trouble next!
Chapter 107: In the inner courtyard, a fierce battle between humans and demons!
Chapter 107: In the inner courtyard, a fierce battle between humans and demons!
The inner courtyard of Tianyu College. On the surface, the inner courtyard is located in the center of Tianyu College. It covers a vast area. Even if hundreds of thousands of people live together, it will not be crowded!
But in fact, all the students who have actually entered the inner courtyard or the senior members of Tianyu Academy know that the actual location of the inner courtyard is not in the center of Tianyu Academy. That area is just a cover!
Only those who have passed the layers of selection in the outer courtyard and fought to the end can enter the real inner courtyard through the portal deep in Tianyu Academy.
The area of the real inner courtyard is not smaller than the hidden inner courtyard outside. In such a vast place, there are only a few thousand people. But each and every one of them is a gifted child of destiny!
In the center of the inner courtyard, there is a huge black tower that rises into the clouds. All the students in the inner courtyard are familiar with this tower, because most of the time of the students in the inner courtyard can be said to be spent in this tower. This tower actually has no name, but the students in the inner courtyard call it the Soul Tower!
And this tall Soul Tower is the reason why the inner courtyard students can train faster than the outer courtyard students and contains countless secrets!
The Soul Tower is a hundred meters high and has a total of twenty floors. The core of the Soul Tower was built by the first principal of Tianyu Academy, who personally killed a peak sect-level demon and sealed its soul into the top floor of the Soul Tower. Through the powerful pressure emanating from its soul, he achieved the effect of extreme training. Only in this way could the astonishing training speed in the inner courtyard be created, and the name Soul Tower came from this.
The souls of the top sect-level demons are so powerful, let alone the freshmen who are only at the early spiritual level when they first enter the inner courtyard. Even the old-timers who have practiced in the inner courtyard for several years and whose strength has already reached the emperor level dare not directly accept the soul pressure from the sect-level masters. Therefore, generally, freshmen at the spiritual level will stay at the level below the fifth level to practice. Only after reaching the king level, they dare to challenge the areas above the fifth level. Above the tenth level, one needs the emperor level strength to be able to enter!
The areas above the fifteenth floor are beyond the reach of ordinary students. Only the inner court elders who have reached the sect level of strength have the ability to enter. Even for students who have graduated long ago and returned to the inner court to become teachers, most of them practice below the fifteenth floor. Only a few can enter above the fifteenth floor!
In fact, this is also common sense in the world. With sect-level strength, let alone in the inner courtyard, even if it is placed in the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, it is enough to be a hegemon!
Such things naturally cannot be seen everywhere like cabbages on the roadside.
There are twenty floors in the Soul Tower, and each floor has countless stone chambers for students to practice. There is nothing in the stone chambers except the most basic daily necessities, so it is inevitable that they look boring.
At this moment, in a room on the sixth floor of the Soul Tower, a woman was sitting there practicing with her eyes closed.
The woman looked to be about eighteen or nineteen years old, with a head of light purple-silver hair cascading down her neck like a waterfall, and a graceful and well-proportioned figure. She was so beautiful that she was definitely the dream lover of many men. But upon closer inspection, wasn't this person Han Qian, whom Ye Ming hadn't seen for a long time?
Half a year had passed, and Han Qian's beautiful face had lost a hint of childishness. Although she sat quietly on the ground without moving, she exuded an elegant and mature temperament from time to time.
At this moment, there was a violent fluctuation in the stone chamber, and a huge fluctuation of soul power suddenly poured out like a storm. Obviously, this was a sign of an impending breakthrough!
Sure enough, not long after, the violent fluctuations gradually dissipated, and Han Qian, who was sitting in it, slowly opened her beautiful eyes.
"King level two..." Han Qian opened her red lips slightly and spoke softly and calmly. At this moment, the first thing she thought of was not how talented she was to have made a breakthrough in just a few dozen days, but the figure that haunted her every night. This person was naturally Ye Ming, who was thousands of miles away in the chaotic battlefield.
Whenever she thought of Ye Ming, Han Qian's heart would ache slightly. She would never forget that day when she was lying on the muddy ground with wounds all over her body. She would feel severe pain if she moved a little, but she still had a relaxed smile on her face. She was so strong just to not worry herself. While she felt sweet in her heart, she hated her own powerlessness. If she was not so weak, how could she let her beloved man end up like this?
Therefore, since that night, Han Qian has become even colder, and the aura she exudes is even colder and more piercing than before.
At the same time, in order to quickly improve her strength, she sacrificed all her rest time and practiced hard day and night. While others rested one day every ten days, she rested one day every hundred days. That day was used to verify what she had learned. God rewards those who work hard, and it was because of such efforts that Han Qian was able to advance to the king level in just half a year!
But this is far from enough!
"Han Yu..." When she thought of this name, a rare trace of hatred appeared in Han Qian's beautiful eyes. This hatred was not because he had done those inhumane things to her childhood self, but because he had injured Ye Ming, that's all!
"Master, don't worry... I will definitely get revenge for you!" Han Qian said with a firm look. If Ye Ming really can't get out of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, then not to mention Han Yu alone, even the Han family, the Long family, the Ximen family, and the Dongfang family will all have to be buried with him!
"Woo!"
At this moment, Ye Bai, who was sleeping nearby, seemed to be awakened by the violent fluctuations. Then, when he saw Han Qian had finished her training, he jumped over happily.
Seeing this, Han Qian also hugged Yebai into her arms, and gently stroked Yebai's soft white fur with her slender hands. Perhaps apart from Ye Ming, Yebai was the only one who could make Han Qian open her closed heart a little.
At the same time, Han Qian was also very puzzled about Ye Bai's background. He was not strong, and he had never seen any special abilities. He just slept after eating all day, and his body did not grow at all. He was just like a mascot.
In fact, let alone Han Qian, even Ye Ming himself doesn't know the answer to this question. But no matter what, Ye Bai once risked his life to protect Ye Ming. Just this point alone is enough for Han Qian to spare no effort to raise him for the rest of his life, even if Ye Bai has no ability at all.
"Knock knock knock!"
At this moment, there was a knock on the door. Han Qian frowned when she heard this, and she was obviously a little unhappy about the sudden interruption.
The man outside, after finding that no one responded after knocking on the door for half a day, did not knock again. Instead, he directly sent a letter into the receiving port and turned around and left. Obviously, this scene is very common in the Soul Tower. After all, it is understandable that some people are practicing and cannot come out to answer the door.
After the people outside left, Han Qian slowly walked to the door and took out the envelope. Originally, Han Qian thought it was just some sweet words written by a boring man, and was about to throw it directly into the trash can, but she found a red seal on it, representing the seal of Tianyu College. Seeing this, Han Qian paused, and after thinking for a moment, decided to open it.
After opening the envelope, the first line that caught my eye was an extremely long description, the contents of which were as follows.
"A few days ago, Tianyu College and the four empires discovered an unknown portal outside the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. Finally, after investigation, it has been confirmed that the destination of this portal is to go to the Chaotic Battlefield. Perhaps some students don't know what the Chaotic Battlefield is. Therefore, I would like to explain here that the so-called Chaotic Battlefield..."
…
After reading it in detail, Han Qian roughly understood that this so-called Chaos Battlefield was actually a trial ground for demons, which was full of dangers. For hundreds of years, only outstanding demons were qualified to enter. Although the human leaders had heard of the reputation of the Chaos Battlefield, it had long been occupied by demons, so they had to give up. However, this year, Tianyu Academy and the four empires did accidentally discover another portal to the Chaos Battlefield!
After investigation by countless powerful people from the four empires, it was confirmed that the opening time of this portal and the portal in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is nearly two months apart. That is to say, if you go in now, you will not only have to face the endless dangers in the chaotic battlefield, but also have to face countless talented monsters. Moreover, this portal is the same as the one in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. Only those under 30 years old can enter. Upon hearing this news, whether it is the famous families of the four empires or some hidden families like the Han family, they all sent the best of the younger generation in their respective families!
And in the past few days, people have entered it one after another!
According to estimates, the energy of this portal is enough to last for seven days!
Therefore, what the letter wanted to express was to ask the students in the inner courtyard whether they were willing to enter the chaotic battlefield. If so, they would gather in three days and set off together.
Seeing this, Han Qian immediately decided to go to the chaotic battlefield. She knew that she would not improve by just working behind closed doors. Only in actual combat could she improve her combat ability. Otherwise, if she only had strength, she might be able to bully people of lower class than her, but if it was a battle between people of the same level, she would probably be suppressed by others! Obviously, Han Qian, who had a great grudge, would not allow herself to become a person with only strength!
Of course, the main reason is that Han Qian wants to improve herself as quickly as possible. Only in this way can she live up to Ye Ming's expectations. Therefore, a chaotic battlefield full of dangers will undoubtedly be the best choice!
The horn of war sounded, and heroes from both the human and demon sides came out. Everyone knew that a fierce battle between the two was inevitable, and the peace that had lasted for hundreds of years was about to be broken!
Chapter 108: Tough Girl!
Chapter 108: Tough Girl!
Somewhere on the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, at this moment, all the demons here were fleeing in panic as if they had seen something horrifying. The indirect cause of this phenomenon was the strange portal that was suspended half a meter high!
This place is naturally the way to the chaotic battlefield, and at this moment, countless powerful men have gathered here to protect it. These powerful men are all top-notch masters who have been in seclusion for many years in the empire and have not shown themselves to the world. So many powerful men gathered here because they are afraid that the giants in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters will discover the news and come to obstruct them!
The Dongfang family, Ximen family, Long family, and Wang family also each sent a sect-level strongman to help, so there are eight sect-level strongmen here alone. But even so, these eight sect-level strongmen did not dare to underestimate the enemy at all, and the reason is that there are four kings and one emperor in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters!
Dragon King of the Eastern Main Order
The Western Tiger King
The King of Sparrows in the South
The Turtle King of the North, the Lord of Wisdom
And the King of All Monsters who is above the Four Kings!
The lifespan of demons is naturally longer than that of humans. The Four Kings and One Emperor of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons have been famous for countless years. If the five giants gather together, it is still unknown whether the eight sect-level powerhouses gathered here can resist them!
At this time, no matter it was the Long family, the Ximen family... and other famous families from the four empires, they all entered the chaotic battlefield in order, and the royal families and hidden families of the four empires entered at the first time. Instead, the students of the inner courtyard of Tianyu Academy were the last to arrive.
At this moment, the students in the academy finally appeared. At the front of the team, they were led by two old men over 80 years old. They had an extraordinary aura. If you look closely, you will find that these two old men are not walking on the ground, but their feet are suspended in the air!
Stepping on the void! This is the symbol of a sect-level powerhouse! I didn't expect that these two old men were both sect-level powerhouses!
Behind the two old men, there were nearly a thousand inner courtyard students. At this time, the thousand students had already found their teammates and divided into groups.
"I have long heard of the Hong brothers from Tianyu College!"
As the two old men approached, several sect-level strong men came to say hello. Those who were able to reach the sect-level were naturally people of some age, and having lived to this age, they had naturally heard of the reputations of many other strong men.
"Having said that, I won't say any more polite words. Now is the time for mankind to unite. It is our duty as brothers. We will work together to defend the portal in the future."
"Then I would like to thank you two here."
After that, both parties said nothing more. They closed their eyes and sat cross-legged to practice.
"You little bastards, hurry up and go in. Once you're inside, you'll be on your own. Just be careful not to die," Hongde, the eldest of the Hong brothers, shouted to the students in the inner courtyard.
Hearing this, the students below couldn't help but secretly complain, how could anyone see someone off like this?
But of course they only dared to keep these words in their hearts. No one would say them out loud to embarrass themselves, unless they felt that they had had too many good days.
Just after Hongde finished speaking, the students in the inner courtyard began to enter the portal one by one, and soon all of them had entered.
…
Wow...
As soon as one entered the chaotic battlefield, countless sounds spread. The portal on the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters was obviously somewhat different from the portal in the Monster City area. It was a fixed-point portal rather than a random portal. Therefore, the starting point for everyone to enter was the same.
"Is this a chaotic battlefield? It doesn't look like anything special, does it?" said a student with the strength of the third level of the king level contemptuously.
"I heard that demons will be participating this time! Why don't we take this opportunity to kill them all and use them as summoned beasts!" said a student next to him who was also very powerful.
"Haha! Good idea, let's do it!"
"Those four royal families are extremely rare. If I could capture them and use them as summoned beasts, wow, just thinking about it makes me feel so proud!"
…
The discussion continued, and Han Qian did not stay for long. She dodged and was about to leave, but at this moment, a figure blocked her.
"Miss Han Qian, where are you going by yourself in such a hurry? I heard that this chaotic battlefield is a dangerous place. It would be safer if we act together instead of alone. What do you think?"
The visitor was a handsome young man in white, about 25 years old. His face was full of sincerity, as if he was really worried about Han Qian's safety. This man, named Zhao Yu, was also very famous in the inner courtyard. His strength was enough to be at the emperor level, and he was also at the top of the pyramid among the young generation in the inner courtyard. At this time, Zhao Yu was obviously eyeing Han Qian, who was alone. Zhao Yu had already taken a fancy to Han Qian in the inner courtyard, but he had no choice but to let Han Qian ignore him and stay in the practice room every day. In the inner courtyard, Zhao Yu could not take action due to the rules of the inner courtyard, but now he was not so cautious.
"Get lost..." Han Qian said coldly, and placed her jade hand directly on the exquisite sword. She was not afraid of the royal pressure faintly emanating from Zhao Yu. Don't forget, when it comes to Han Qian's personality, she is even more fearless than Ye Ming!
"Miss Han Qian, don't be so impulsive. My suggestion is for your own good. It would be a waste if you lose your life because of a momentary impulse." Zhao Yu persuaded, and at the same time, his tone was already filled with a hint of anger and coercion. Han Qian didn't give him face in front of so many people, which was undoubtedly a slap in the face.
After Zhao Yu finished speaking, he also subtly released his own imperial-level pressure. The threat he expressed was self-evident. At the same time, he also believed that with his imperial-level pressure, Han Qian would not dare to disobey him.
But unfortunately, if it was someone else today, perhaps things would have happened as Zhao Yu imagined, but the person he threatened today was Han Qian, which meant that he was destined to hit a wall this time.
Zhao Yu waited for Han Qian's answer with a smug look on his face, as if he had already seen Han Qian surrendering to him. But at this moment, what answered Zhao Yu was a cold and sharp sword light. Han Qian drew out her exquisite sword and slashed it towards Zhao Yu's neck without saying a word.
Zhao Yu was so frightened when he saw this that he quickly channeled his soul power into his palms and frantically blocked Han Qian's sudden attack.
"You are looking for death!" Zhao Yu gritted his teeth and released his aura as if he was ready to attack immediately.
Han Qian also knew that she was no match for Zhao Yu. Since the first sneak attack failed, the same trick would not work next time. It was obviously not a wise move to confront an emperor-level warrior head-on. Therefore, she was already thinking about how to escape.
"Zhao Yu, don't you know that the female students in the inner courtyard are on the same side?"
But at this moment, a light and pleasant voice, yet faintly majestic, came from the side. At the same time, a pressure that was not inferior to Zhao Yu, or even more powerful, suddenly appeared.
As the voice came, a woman in red, who looked to be twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with red lips, white teeth, jade fingers and arms, eyes like autumn water, a teardrop mole under the left eye, and long fiery red hair tied in a lotus bun behind her head, walked slowly over. Behind her, followed five stunning women with different styles. The weakest of them was actually at the seventh level of king level, and the red-haired woman who was leading the group was even more unfathomable in strength!
"Mu Huowu!... This is my business, you'd better mind your own business!" When Zhao Yu saw the woman called Mu Huowu, he secretly thought he was unlucky and said with a fierce face.
"Zhao Yu, you are so brave! Are you so bold? How dare you speak to a girl like that?" Mu Huowu got angry when she heard Zhao Yu's tone.
When the people on the side saw that the unlucky Zhao Yu actually went to provoke Mu Huowu, they all moved away from Zhao Yu. Those who were originally in the same team with Zhao Yu also ran as far away as possible as if they had seen a ghost, wishing to cut off all ties with him immediately. They couldn't understand what was wrong with Zhao Yu today and why he dared to argue with Mu Huowu. Which student in the inner courtyard didn't know Mu Huowu? Don't be fooled by Mu Huowu's pretty appearance, her hot temper makes her someone who should not be provoked.
Seeing Mu Huowu getting angry, Zhao Yu finally realized what he had done and felt extremely regretful, but there was no way out now. If he continued to humble himself to Mu Huowu here and now, how would he, Zhao Yu, live in the future?
"Mu Huowu, although I don't want to conflict with you, it doesn't mean that I'm afraid of you. If you withdraw and don't interfere in this matter now, I can pretend that nothing happened," Zhao Yu said.
"Hahaha..." Mu Huowu laughed upon hearing this, but although Mu Huowu laughed very happily, everyone present knew that Mu Huowu was laughing out of anger. At the same time, some people were silently mourning for Zhao Yu.
"What are you laughing at? Do you want to leave or not?" Zhao Yu said with a lack of confidence.
"Leave?... I won't leave you!" Mu Huowu said, and at the same time, a stream of soul power mixed with two colors of fiery red and khaki shot out, aiming directly at Zhao Yu!
Dual attributes! I didn’t expect that Mu Huowu was actually a demon melting master with dual attributes of fire and earth!
The power of multiple attributes has been known to everyone since ancient times. Even if there are only dual attributes, the power will definitely be doubled. Therefore, not to mention that Zhao Yu's own strength is lower than Mu Huowu, the difference in attributes alone is enough to make Zhao Yu doomed to be unlucky today.
"bump!"
At such a short distance, the person who attacked was stronger than the one being beaten, so there was no doubt that Zhao Yu was knocked flying. Although Mu Huowu was angry, she knew the severity of the blow and only shocked Zhao Yu slightly, but did not kill him.
"Get out of here right now, as far away as you can, or I don't mind having a fight with you!"
When Zhao Yu heard this, his face turned purple with anger, but he also knew that if he fought with Mu Huowu, he would not gain any advantage at all. Not only that, it was more likely that he would be beaten up by Mu Huowu.
"Mu Huowu, you are so cruel!" Zhao Yu said, then turned around and left. He didn't want to stay here for even a moment. He was really embarrassed today.
After seeing Zhao Yu leave, Mu Huowu's anger subsided a little, and a smile returned to her face. She stepped on the lotus and slowly walked towards Han Qian.
Chapter 109: The Rose Group!
Chapter 109: The Rose Group!
"Hehe...Han Qian, right?" Mu Huowu walked to Han Qian's side and said with a naughty smile.
"Well...thank you very much for your help." The person who came was also a woman, and had helped her before, so Han Qian's expression eased a little.
"Haha, no need to thank me. We women must unite to avoid being bullied by those men who are like stink bugs," Mu Huowu said angrily.
"By the way, does Han'er want to join us?" Mu Huowu asked with a smile. At this time, even the way of addressing her changed to a nickname. It was obvious that she was a natural and mature woman. However, this natural and mature nature was probably only limited to women.
"Sorry, I don't want to cause trouble to others," Han Qian said indifferently with no expression on her face.
"How could that be! I believe that none of the sisters would find Han'er troublesome, don't you think?" Mu Huowu said, and then asked the five beautiful women at the back.
"Of course. We are all good sisters. We can't welcome you enough, so why would we find it troublesome?" said a woman with short brown hair and a superior figure at this time.
As the woman spoke, the other four also expressed their opinions, one by one, and all four welcomed Han Qian to join.
"I……"
Just as Han Qian was about to refuse, Mu Huowu interrupted.
"Ah...! Why didn't I notice there's such a cute little guy here!" At this moment, Mu Huowu noticed Ye Bai in Han Qian's arms and let out a short scream.
"Han'er, can I hug it?" Mu Huowu said, looking at Han Qian with longing eyes.
"Woo, squeak!" Without waiting for Han Qian to finish, Ye Bai took the initiative and jumped directly to the pair of huge weapons on Mu Huowu's chest.
Seeing this, Mu Huowu could no longer hold back, her heart was moved, and she touched Yebai's soft fur with a sweet smile on her face. When the other five women saw this, they would not give up easily, and they rushed forward to hug Yebai. It was a good thing that Ye Ming was not here. If Ye Ming was here at this time and saw this scene, he would probably say angrily that he valued women over friendship, and the result would be that Yebai would have to go hungry again.
However, seeing this scene, Han Qian felt strange. After spending a few months together, Han Qian knew that although Ye Bai seemed very friendly, he was actually not that friendly to strangers. Now Ye Bai's behavior seemed to be hinting that Han Qian should stay in this team.
But Han Qian didn't think Ye Bai would consider so much, so she gave up the idea.
"Okay, sisters, calm down for a moment and let everyone introduce theirselves first!" At this moment, Mu Huowu stopped the other five people and said.
As Mu Huowu spoke, the five women behind her started introducing themselves without even waiting for Han Qian to speak. Han Qian was not very familiar with the ways of the world, and when she encountered this situation, she was unable to react for a while.
…
After a period of self-introduction, Han Qian got to know these people roughly.
The leader was naturally the strongest Mu Huowu, and everyone called her Wu'er.
Then, the first brown-haired woman who spoke to Han Qian was called Fei'er. After that, a woman who was only about one and a half meters tall and looked a little shy was called Cai'er.
Next to Cai'er, the woman with rare long straight black hair and blue eyes is Xin'er.
Next to Xin'er, the girl with a light brown ponytail was named Wan'er.
Finally, the woman with long light purple hair who always maintained a polite smile was Xun'er.
Wu'er, Fei'er, Cai'er, Xin'er, Wan'er and Xun'er, these six girls are the six famous flowers of the inner courtyard, known as the Six Roses. Although the strength of these Six Roses is not the best in the inner courtyard, they are definitely at the top of the list of those that all male students least want to mess with!
However, at this time, the Six Roses had obviously changed their name to the Seven Roses, and the six of them had already included Han Qian in their calculations.
"..."
In response to this, Han Qian still had an indifferent expression on her face. She did not make any statement, but just greeted politely. At this time, she had also made a decision in her heart to follow this team for the time being. After all, Han Qian was still not familiar with the chaotic battlefield, and it was indeed quite risky to act alone. If it were in the past, Han Qian would naturally not be afraid of these things. If she died, she died. Why should she be afraid?
But at this moment, Han Qian was burdened with the responsibility of avenging Ye Ming, and she couldn't joke with her own life.
Seeing this, the girls of the Six Roses did not show any displeasure. There are thousands of kinds of people. Some are naturally cold, some are naturally warm, and these six girls have obviously received a high level of etiquette education, so they will naturally not be angry because of Han Qian's attitude. Although some people are cold to others, they treat others as their own children in their hearts. Some people have a smile on their face, but who knows how much bad water is hidden in their hearts. Things in the world are hard to say.
"Hehe, now that Han'er has joined us, although it might be a bit of a spoiler to talk about these things at this time, let's talk about serious matters first!" Mu Huowu said, restraining her smile and speaking seriously.
"Wu'er, what's so serious?" Wan'er said.
"Yes, it's rare to see you so serious," Xun'er, Xin'er and other girls nearby also echoed.
"Stop teasing me and listen to me first!" Wu'er said.
After hearing what Wu'er said, the other five girls naturally quieted down, while Han Qian stood aside without saying a word from the beginning.
"This time when we enter a chaotic battlefield, according to rumors, there might be a legendary artifact appearing!" Wu'er spoke after seeing that everyone had quieted down.
"Magic weapon! Is this true? Wu'er, you are not kidding, right?" Fei'er asked in surprise when she heard the word "magic weapon".
"It's absolutely true! For this reason, the four great empires have announced a temporary alliance and established a human front. They have also strictly stipulated that humans entering the chaotic battlefield are not allowed to kill each other. If there are violators, they will be jointly attacked by everyone. I just heard the news not long before we set out, and I'm afraid it won't be long before this news spreads in the chaotic battlefield," Wu'er said with a serious expression.
"Then why don't we hurry up and leave? If we are late, the artifact will be snatched away by others," Xin'er said.
"Don't be anxious. According to the news from the four empires, there is still some time before the artifact appears, so there must be enough time. So the first problem we have to overcome now is the attack launched by the demons from the Land of Ten Thousand Demons. The news that humans have entered the chaotic battlefield will surely be noticed by the younger generation of demons in no time. At that time, in order to compete with us, they will surely join forces to fight!" Wu'er said.
"That's right, and there's more to it than that. Don't forget that there are five royal families in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters... The five royal families will definitely be our biggest enemies at that time," Fei'er also said.
"So, in order to prepare for the artifact war in half a year, I decided that the team's policy in the future will be to mainly hunt for treasures and secondarily eliminate monsters. It is obviously unrealistic to want to greatly improve our strength in a short period of time, but I heard that there are countless treasures in this chaotic battlefield. If we can find a few of them, our strength will be able to be improved to a higher level in a short period of time."
"I... I have no objection..." Cai'er said in a low voice.
"I have no objection..."
…
"You're the only one left, Han'er. Do you have any opinions to raise?" Wu'er said.
"No...just follow your decision," said Han Qian.
"Good! That means all of them passed!"
"Now most of the people have left. We can't lose to them. Let's go!"
"kindness!"
Following Mu Huowu's light shout, several women also responded loudly, and a beautiful team set off in the chaotic battlefield!
Chapter 110 Seeking Revenge
Chapter 110 Seeking Revenge
"...Qiao'er, have you felt that the surroundings seem to be a little restless in recent days?" Ye Ming stopped to rest on a huge tree, then said. At this time, Ye Ming had been following the footprints left by Ling Kun and others for nearly five days. Based on the footprints, Ye Ming judged that it was almost time to catch up.
"It is true... Several teams we have seen recently seem to be discussing something," Qiao Er heard and thought for a while. During the past five days of chasing Ling Kun and others, they also encountered several other unfamiliar teams along the way. In order to avoid trouble, Ye Ming and Qiao Er both stayed away from them, but they could still vaguely feel the commotion.
“Forget it, we’ll know when the time comes, so let’s not worry about it for now… Those people from the Ling family should be not far away, it’s really hard for me to chase them,” Ye Ming said.
"Then what are you going to do? Kill them all?" Qiao Er smiled and asked knowingly.
"You know the answer, but you're still asking? If they had met someone weaker instead of me, they would have been eaten alive by those ogres," Ye Ming said lightly, but there was a hint of coldness in his tone.
"I didn't realize you're actually quite petty..." Qiao Er joked.
"If others don't offend me, I will naturally not take the initiative to offend others, but if they provoke me, you must be prepared to accept revenge..."
"That's true. Since the other party asked for it, you can't blame others. They should have thought of this possibility when they framed me. But you rascal, there seems to be a good-looking girl in the team. Can you kill her when the time comes?"
"..."
Ye Ming did not answer this, but his cold eyes had already told the answer. In the world of fusion beasts, Ye Ming's title of Blood Shura was not given for nothing. As long as Ye Ming recognized him as an enemy, he would kill him without mercy, regardless of gender, age or status!
"Okay, it's time for us to set off," Ye Ming stood up and interrupted.
"I got it." Seeing Ye Ming interrupted the topic on his own initiative, Qiao Er decided not to continue dwelling on it and said directly.
After saying that, the two of them stepped on the ground, leaped out quickly, and finally disappeared into the jungle.
…
"Brother Lingde, the five royal families have issued a call, and all teams in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters must go and gather. Why don't we hurry over there?"
Under a cliff where a mountain spring was flowing slowly, Ling Kun asked Ling De with an uneasy look on his face.
"Don't worry, even if that group of ant-like humans enter the chaotic battlefield, they will definitely not dare to declare war on the five royal families in a short period of time. We just need to rush there during the battle of divine weapons. Besides, how can we not seize such a good opportunity? Those beast fusion masters are all great tonics. It would be a waste if we don't catch a few to try now." Ling De licked his lips and said grimly. Even though Ling De is an elite descendant of the Ling family, human powerhouses above the spirit level are not available whenever he wants. It is already very good to be able to allocate a few spirit-level monster fusion masters to eat and assist in cultivation in a month. As for using king-level monster fusion masters as food, perhaps only the five royal families and a few families with extremely rich heritage have the strength to do so.
"Brother Ling is right. The taste of a strong human is really addictive," Ling Lei also said. As she said this, coupled with the characteristics of the beastman, her whole body suddenly exuded a wild beauty.
"Don't worry. I heard that there are many powerful humans entering the chaotic battlefield this time. Everyone will definitely have a share then!" Ling De said.
"Haha, that's great, I really hope to have a taste of what it's like to be a king-level strong man." Ling Kun smacked his lips and said with a look of longing. For the strong men of the demon clan, the temptation of strong men of the human race is no less than the so-called drugs.
After hearing this, Ling Lei was about to say something bad about Ling Kun when a lazy voice suddenly came from her.
"Haha, I think you probably don't have that chance."
"Who is hiding there! Get out here!" When Ling De heard the voice, his body shook and he shouted loudly. At the same time, a green soul power shot out towards the source of the sound. At this time, Ling De was horrified. He did not expect that someone was so close to him at this time, but he was completely unaware. There are only two possible situations in this situation. Either the other party's strength is much higher than his, or the other party's hiding skills are too superb.
Ye Ming looked at the green soul power shooting towards him and chuckled. He swung the sword of death in his hand and shattered it directly. Then, he brought Qiao'er with him and the two of them slowly appeared together.
"My friend, calm down. I wonder if there is any misunderstanding between us. Have I offended you without knowing it?" Ling De's pupils shrank when he saw Ye Ming easily broke his attack. He immediately understood that this person was definitely not weak. However, he could not figure out his intention at this time, so he tested him cautiously.
"Hahaha, misunderstanding? Your memory is too poor." Ye Ming laughed when he heard it.
"You guy are not dead yet!?" Unlike Ling De, Ling Kun recognized Ye Ming at a glance. His eyes widened like cow's eyes and his tone was full of disbelief. There were thousands of man-eating monsters there!
"!" Ling De was not a fool. After hearing what Ling Kun said, he immediately recalled Ye Ming's face. Wasn't this the person he had framed a few days ago?
Thinking of this, Ling De secretly felt that it was not good. Since he and others had done these things, the two sides would definitely fight to the death. And since the other party could walk out safely from the group of thousands of ogres, it already proved his strength. Ling De did not believe that the other party got out by luck!
"Hmph! I was wondering who it was. Turns out it was you, the unlucky guy. Now, are you looking for revenge on us?" Ling Lei, who had the most aggressive personality at the moment, said with contempt, obviously not believing that the two people from Ye Ming's side could defeat their team of seven.
"Ling Lei, shut up!" Ling De shouted. Knowing that the opponent was very strong, Ling De naturally did not want to have a conflict with him. However, who knew that before he could say anything, Ling Lei came to provoke him.
When Ling Lei heard Ling De yelling at her, she felt very aggrieved and looked at Ye Ming with an even more unfriendly look.
"My friend, what happened before was because we had no other choice under urgent circumstances, and I feel very guilty. But now humans have formed an alliance and entered the chaotic battlefield. I wonder if we can temporarily put aside our hatred and fight against humans together. Of course, our Ling family will also present a big gift as compensation for what we did before." Ling De said after thinking for a moment, looking at Ye Ming's vampire characteristics, trying to transfer his hatred to humans. You know, vampires have always been extremely indifferent to humans.
"You said that humans formed an alliance and entered the Chaotic Battlefield? How is that possible? Aren't there portals in the Chaotic Battlefield only in the major demon cities? And the time for teleportation has long passed." When Ye Ming heard the news, he temporarily put aside the matter of killing Ling Kun and his group and asked.
"We don't know the details, but we heard that humans found another entrance, so they were able to enter through it." Ling De saw that the situation had taken a turn for the better and immediately explained diligently.
"Then do you know who the other side is?" Ye Ming asked. The first person that came to his mind was Han Qian, wondering if she had also entered the chaotic battlefield.
"Although I don't know exactly who has entered the chaotic battlefield, I believe that the four empires and Tianyu Academy must have sent people in, and those hidden families in human society are also very likely to have entered," Ling De said.
After hearing this, Ye Ming began to think that there was a great chance that Han Qian had already entered the chaotic battlefield, so he was very worried. If Han Qian really entered, given her personality, she would definitely act alone. Ye Ming had personally experienced the dangers of a chaotic battlefield.
"Thank you for the information..." Ye Ming thanked him.
Hearing Ye Ming say this, Ling De was secretly happy. It seemed that the other party did not intend to pursue the matter for the time being. However, Ling De's thought had just come to his mind when Ye Ming's next words immediately messed up all his plans.
"But it's a pity. Although I am very grateful to you, you still have to die. It's because you picked the wrong person. But don't worry, since you told me this information, I will try my best not to let you feel any pain." Ye Ming was still smiling in the last second, but his expression immediately turned cold and indifferent in the next second. Even Qiao'er, who was standing aside, shuddered in her heart when she saw this. A person's temperament can change like this.
After these words were spoken, the scene suddenly became quiet, and a big battle was about to break out!
Chapter 111: First battle with Lingde!
Chapter 111: First battle with Lingde!
After Ye Ming's words, the scene was silent for a moment, and then Ling Lei was the first to break the silence.
"Don't be so arrogant! Do you really think that there are so many of us and we are afraid of you?" Ling Lei was already in a bad mood after being yelled at by Ling De. Now seeing Ye Ming being so shameless, she couldn't help but speak out.
"That's right! Big Brother Lingde! Do we need to be afraid of just one person with so many of us? Since he doesn't appreciate Big Brother Lingde's kindness, then we shouldn't try to please him. It would be better to just kill him!" Ling Kun also encouraged from the side, while his pair of thieving eyes kept wandering over Qiao'er.
"You rascal, leave that man to me later." Qiao Er naturally noticed Ling Kun's gaze, frowned, and said in a cold voice.
"No problem!" Ye Ming could clearly feel Qiao'er's unhappiness at this time, but naturally he had no objection. He was also happy to have someone to help him.
"…Since this friend is so disrespectful to me, don't blame me, Ling, for being merciless!" Ling De said with a gloomy expression as if water was dripping out. Although he didn't want to have any more intentional fights with Ye Ming, it didn't mean that he didn't dare!
"Why say so much, let's get started!" Ye Ming shouted, and at the same time devoured the three demon souls of the Dragon Eagle, the Cang Clan Elite, and the Hellhound. In an instant, the power in his body suddenly increased by 90%!
"Everyone, come together! Don't hold back, kill him!" Ling De shouted, and at the same time, he shot out and was the first to rush out.
"I'll leave that man to you, and I'll take care of the rest!" Seeing this, Ye Ming said briefly, and he flashed out, holding the Yuntie Sword, and went straight towards Ling De.
"Wind soul power combined with speed type... the speed is indeed not slow!" Looking at Ling De's ghostly speed, Ye Ming thought to himself, the more the battle level is later, the more important the matching between attributes and types will be. For example, Ling De is a speed type monster, and with the blessing of wind soul power, his speed is further improved. Of course, if it is fire soul power combined with the speed type, although the speed is not as fierce as the former, it can make up for the speed type's lack of attack power. This is why dual attributes or even triple attributes are so powerful. The combination of multiple attributes will undoubtedly make one's ability in battle more comprehensive.
"Hmph! I admit that your strength may be slightly higher than mine, but when it comes to speed, there is absolutely no way I can lose to you!" Ling De said, his figure leaving a trail of afterimages in the air, making it difficult to tell which one was the real one.
"Oh? Want to give it a try?" Ye Ming smiled. Although the average Ye Ming's abilities in various aspects may only be 40% or 50% of others, just like Ling De's speed after the wind soul power, under normal circumstances, only using the 20% increase of the illusion technique, even if Ye Ming's level is two levels higher than Ling De, his speed is indeed only about 50% of Ling De's. But don't forget, Ye Ming's demon soul swallowing is not used as a decoration. At this time, with a 90% increase, plus the blessing of the wind soul power, the situation is reversed in an instant.
"Arrogant guy! Let me see if you really have the strength to say this, take my bullet!" Ling De shouted, his loud voice echoing endlessly, and the countless afterimages kept circling around Ye Ming, ready to attack at any time!
"Whoosh!"
With a sound of breaking through the air, the three-meter-long spear in Ling De's hand suddenly stabbed out at an terrifying speed. A streak of light flashed in the air, and the attack was directed in front of Ye Ming.
Humph! So he is just like that! It seems I really overestimated him!
When Ling De saw Ye Ming standing there stupidly, he immediately thought that it was because Ye Ming could not react to his speed, and he could not help but look down on him.
Success!
At this time, the spear was already within half a meter of Ye Ming. At this moment, Ling De was convinced that Ye Ming would absolutely not be able to dodge this attack!
Ling De's mouth curled up slightly, and he stabbed out with a swift gun! But just as the gun was stabbed out, Ling De's heart was immediately shocked, and he realized that something was wrong, and he didn't feel like he had hit the target! This was an afterimage!
When Ling De found out, he was so frightened that cold sweat broke out. He stomped his feet hard and retreated at an extremely fast speed.
"Where are you going in such a hurry?"
But at this moment, Ye Ming's voice suddenly appeared behind him like a ghost. When Ling De heard it, he was so scared that he didn't even care about his skills. He directly used all his soul power to emit an explosive energy. A circle of real soul power suddenly exploded, slightly hindering Ye Ming's actions. Although this method consumes soul power and has little effect, its advantage is that the speed of execution is almost instantaneous.
"Want to run!" Seeing this good opportunity, Ye Ming would naturally not let Ling De escape easily. He swung his hand and a cluster of ice-blue flames immediately stuck to Ling De's back.
Ling De, who was retreating, suddenly felt a sharp pain in his back. He turned around and his expression changed suddenly. He saw a ball of flame with strange colors burning on his back.
"What the hell is this! ...Ice?"
"No... this is fire!"
In just a moment, Ling De determined the source of the severe pain on his back. At this moment, Ling De secretly deduced in his heart that this might be an extremely peculiar fire-attributed soul skill. However, the situation at this moment did not allow him to think too much. Ling De mobilized all his soul power and covered himself in the first time. At the same time, he shook his soul power and finally got rid of the strange flame.
"Brother Lingde! Are you okay?!" Ling Lei originally thought that Lingde's attack should be able to get rid of Ye Ming, but who knew that with this change, the positions of both parties suddenly reversed. Seeing the charred mass behind Lingde, she hurriedly ran over and said with concern.
"Don't worry, I'm fine. Ling Lei, you be careful. This guy might be much stronger than I thought... Ling Wei, come quickly and heal me!" Ling De said in a deep voice, and at the same time called another wood-type warrior who had reached the initial stage of the king level in the team.
"Rejuvenation!"
Before Ling De could say anything, Ling Wei had already rushed over here. He immediately put his hands on Ling De's back, and a vital wood soul power suddenly surged out, and a healing soul power was immediately released.
"Thank you, Ling Wei. I feel much better." In less than a moment, Ling De felt the pain in his back eased a little. He opened his mouth to thank him, and at the same time thought to himself that the Wood Element is indeed an indispensable aid on the battlefield.
"Brother Lingde!" Ling Kun was a little slow to react before shouting, and rushed towards Lingde in a hurry.
"Hehe, your opponent is me, so don't interfere." Ling Kun had just taken half a step when Qiao'er's figure blocked Ling Kun's way unknowingly. Although Qiao'er had a smile on her pretty face at this time, the overflowing murderous intent was not hidden at all and penetrated her body directly. As a member of the dragon clan, Qiao'er naturally had the unique brutality of the dragon clan in her blood, but she usually hid it well and did not show it.
"What do you want to do! I warn you not to touch me, otherwise you'll be dead if my grandfather finds out!" When Ling Kun saw Qiao Er, he immediately remembered the slaps he had received from Qiao Er. He couldn't help but feel nervous, and threatened her.
"I reminded you last time that if I encounter you again, it won't be so easy next time. But it seems that some people just don't learn their lessons." Qiao Er ignored Ling Kun's threats and said softly, moving closer to Ling Kun step by step.
"You...what do you want to do? I warn you, you'd better not do anything rash!"
"What? Haven't you always been staring at me with your eyes? Now that I'm right in front of you, why don't you look at me anymore?" Qiao Er said indifferently.
"Damn it! Don't be so complacent, you stinky bitch! Look, I'm going to break all your limbs first and then have sex with you! After I'm done with you, I'll sell you to a brothel as a prostitute!" Ling Kun was also forced into a corner at this time, and he said with gritted teeth.
"It's true that you can't spit out ivory from a dog's mouth. It seems there's no point in continuing to talk nonsense with you," Qiao Er said coldly, with a hint of fierceness flashing in her beautiful eyes.
At the same time, a powerful and turbid water-based soul power gushed out crazily!
At this moment, Qiao Er's murderous intent had reached its peak!
Chapter 112 Ling Kun, die!
Chapter 112 Ling Kun, die!
Feeling the huge soul power around him, Ling Kun's teeth could not help but chatter. At this moment, he could tell from the opponent's soul power that there was a huge gap in strength between the two parties. They were not at the same level at all. The gap between the second and sixth stages of the king level was not as simple as six minus two equals four!
"Ling Kun!" At this time Ling De also felt a huge soul power coming from behind. He turned around and saw that Qiao Er, who had not moved, had confronted Ling Kun at some point. From the current situation, it was obvious that Ling Kun was no match for the opponent.
"Brother Lingde, save me!" When Ling Kun heard this, he shouted anxiously as if he was grabbing the last straw.
"Ling Wei, you and I will be responsible for restraining this man. Ling Lei, you and the other three should go and help Ling Kun!" Ling Deling said. His injuries had stabilized at this time. Without saying a word, he straightened his body and shot towards Ye Ming again.
Seeing this, Ling Wei did not sit idle either. From his previous performance, he knew that Ling De alone could not deal with the man in front of him. At this time, Ling Wei moved, followed Ling De, and shot towards Ye Ming together.
On the other hand, Ling Lei also led the remaining three spiritual-level warriors to help. Although she was reluctant in her heart, she knew very well that if Ling Kun was missing at this time, the already unfavorable battle situation would become even worse. Obviously, this situation was not something that anyone wanted to see.
Ye Ming looked at the four people going towards Qiao'er without any hurry in his heart. The corner of his mouth curled up, and suddenly a green light flashed. He immediately summoned the Wing King of the Cang Clan. At this time, the Wing King of the Cang Clan had also reached the sixth level of king level like Ye Ming. It was more than enough to deal with Ling Lei, who was only the third level of king level, and three miscellaneous soldiers whose strength was less than spirit level.
"Summon!? How is this possible!!" Ling De looked at this and exclaimed, when did the demon race have the ability to summon! ?
Ling Lei and Ling De naturally also saw this situation, and they were both as shocked as Ling De.
"Ling Wei, use your ultimate skills with me! Get rid of this guy in one go!" Ling De roared and called back the dazed Ling Wei. The man in front of him was so weird that Ling De felt a strong sense of crisis in his heart.
On the other hand, Ling Lei and others were tightly entangled by the Wing King of the Cang Clan. Attacks such as Wind Chains and Wind Condensation Hammers were continuously released. The three spiritual-level powerhouses were suppressed to death in an instant, and Ling Lei was also in a miserable state.
Just when the Wing King of the Cang Clan was holding back Ling Lei and the others, Qiao'er's moves had already been completed. Qiao'er's pair of jade hands fluttered in front of her chest like waves, making countless finger prints. Finally, with a light shout from Qiao'er, a giant dragon made up of water soul power suddenly appeared.
"A green dragon emerges from the water!"
Following Qiao'er's delicate cry, the giant dragon, which was seven feet tall, suddenly solidified and its momentum continued to soar. It rushed forward with its huge body, opened its bloody mouth, and bit towards Ling Kun fiercely.
Ling Kun was frightened to death when he saw the ferocious dragon rushing towards him, but even though Ling Kun had a bad personality, he was still a king-level master after all. With his end of the road, he exerted all his potential. He took out a blue ocarina from his arms and put it to his mouth without stopping. At the same time, his soul power surged throughout his body and he poured all his strength into blowing the ocarina.
As Ling Kun blew the ocarina, a sharp and piercing flute sound was heard. At the same time, a mighty lion with a yellowish-brown appearance and a height of five meters appeared. The lion was covered with a thick layer of stone armor. Only then did Qiao Er realize that Ling Kun's soul power was of earth attribute!
Earth attribute soul power. Although the earth attribute is not outstanding in attack, if it comes to defense, the earth attribute is definitely the strongest among them!
As soon as the huge lion appeared, the ferocious water dragon bit it directly. In terms of attributes, the earth attribute naturally restrains the water attribute, but at this time, with such a huge difference in attributes, even the advantage in attributes could not save Ling Kun!
"Knock... snap!"
The water dragon opened its bloody mouth and bit directly on the lion's fragile neck. The lion only held on for half a second before Ling Kun saw a horrified expression. A shattering sound was heard and the lion was actually torn apart by the water dragon!
"Hey... No... Don't kill me!" Ling Kun saw that the water dragon still had strength left and was rushing towards him. He was so frightened that his heart and liver suddenly became wet and a fishy smell came out.
Ling Kun was so scared that he peed his pants!
But at this time, no one had the chance to laugh at Ling Kun. The ferocious water dragon swallowed Ling Kun in the next second. At the moment when the water dragon swallowed Ling Kun, the water dragon's body suddenly shrank. In the blink of an eye, it shrank to the size of a bucket. The water dragon was no longer blue, but blood red! Ling Kun was squeezed into a pulp. In the translucent body of the water dragon, it seemed that the broken organs could be vaguely seen.
Upon seeing this, Qiao'er pointed her jade finger towards an empty space. At the same time, a blood-red water dragon rushed towards where Qiao'er was pointing, then exploded, creating a cloud of blood mist.
Ling Kun is dead! Ling Lei's heart sank when she saw this. The situation was getting worse. It was very bad. It was already very difficult for her to deal with the winged man in front of her. If she added Qiao Er, whose strength was unknown, their defense would probably collapse in just a few rounds.
At this time, Ye Ming was also in the midst of a fierce battle!
Ling De and Ling Wei gathered all their spiritual power, not caring about the consumption at all, and placed all their hopes on this attack. It was obvious that they were going to fight to the death!
One green and one blue, two powerful soul powers surged together. Ling Wei, who was at the initial stage of king level, was a little weaker in momentum than Ling De, who had the strength of the fourth stage of king level. However, the desperate attack of a king level strongman should not be underestimated!
"Sky-breaking Blade!" "Sea of Trees!"
At this moment, the two of them shouted at the same time, and suddenly, a five-meter-long green blade shot directly towards Ye Ming like a stream of light. Wherever the green giant blade passed, it dug a deep groove. The power was amazing!
Following behind, there were huge vines that rose up from the deep ditch! Each vine was as thick as Ye Ming's arm. The vine swung with such force that it directly made a hole in the ground. At this time, hundreds of vines followed the green blade like a tide and surged towards Ye Ming.
While the opponent was performing his moves, Ye Ming naturally did not stand there stupidly. Blue flames kept flashing on his body, and it was obvious that he was ready to strike!
"Three thousand burning frosts, the core eagle soars!!"
Ye Ming shouted as ice-blue soul power rushed out of his body. Then, a giant eagle made of ice-core magic flames formed in the sky. It was five meters tall and seven meters wide when its wings were spread. At this time, the giant eagle let out a loud cry and swooped down directly towards the giant green blade and countless vines!
"Chiu!!"
The two sides were tens of meters apart, and in a blink of an eye, three different attacks collided with each other!
"Zizzizi...!"
As soon as the green giant blade touched the ice core magic flame on the giant eagle, it burned violently. In just a few breaths, the size of the green giant blade was reduced to only 50%. The vines were even worse off and were restrained by the ice core magic flame. As long as the vines were touched by a trace of ice flame, they were instantly frozen into popsicles and then exploded into a ball of black dust!
Seeing this, Ye Ming secretly made a conclusion for Three Thousand Burning Frosts in his heart. The power of Core Eagle Soaring alone is enormous, probably at the level of the upper ultimate skill. In terms of power, it is probably on par with the Sword of Fire. But don't underestimate the power of fusion skills. Perhaps spiritual fire can be obtained through acquired opportunities or hard work, but in terms of attributes, it is destined at birth. After all, fusion skills are Ye Ming's most powerful trump card, but Ye Ming's fusion skills have a shortcoming, that is, you must first use the Demon Soul Devouring before you can use it. In comparison, Three Thousand Burning Frosts does not have this limitation, which can be regarded as slightly making up for this shortcoming.
Although the power of the first move, Ice Snake Fall, is only at the intermediate level, it has the advantage of a wide range. Coupled with its characteristics, it can sometimes achieve results that surpass the upper level ultimate skills!
Just as Ye Ming was thinking in his heart, the deadlock on the battlefield had been broken. At this time, the giant green blade and the vines had long disappeared. Only the black dust in the air and the countless holes on the ground could prove that they had existed.
"Huh...Huh..."
Ling De and Ling Wei used up all their soul power in this attack, but who would have thought that such a powerful attack still could not do anything to the man in front of them!
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled, knowing in his heart that they were no longer able to continue.
Now that things have come to this, what happens next depends on Ye Ming’s decision.
Chapter 113 It’s time to level up!
Chapter 113 It’s time to level up!
Bang!!!
With a heavy sound, the battle on another battlefield, that is, Ling Lei's side, also came to an end.
"What on earth do you want to do! The Ling family will never let you go if you do this!" Ling Lei, looking disheveled and powerless, sat on the ground, trying to threaten.
Although Ling De and Ling Wei did not say anything, the resentful look in their eyes as they stared at Ye Ming revealed the hatred in their hearts.
Others with lower strength could only be angry but not speak out.
"Little girl, don't threaten me with this. Anyway, we have killed them all and the feud with the Ling family has been settled. Keeping you alive will only bring more trouble in the future." Ye Ming waved his hand and said disapprovingly.
"You filthy rascal, why bother saying so much? Why not just kill him?" Qiao'er came over and said something that had nothing to do with her stunning beauty.
"Hmph! Kill me if you want. How could I, Ling De, be afraid of you? But I tell you, our Ling family will never let you go..." Before Ling De could finish his words, he stopped abruptly. It was not that he did not want to say it, but that he could no longer say it.
"It's really annoying. You keep talking about the Ling family. Is there nothing else you can say besides this?" Ye Ming waved his sword in the air to shake off the blood on the meteorite sword, and said.
"!... Ling, Brother Lingde!!" Looking at the headless corpse on the floor, Ling Lei covered her red lips and exclaimed in a sad and angry tone.
Except for Ling Lei, the last glimmer of hope in the hearts of the others was finally wiped out after seeing this scene. They all had empty eyes and despair on their faces. After all, to be frank, they were just young people in their early twenties, and not everyone could remain calm and indifferent when facing death.
"Ahh!! You, you devil! You actually killed Brother Lingde! You shall not die a happier death!!" Ling Lei roared at Ye Ming angrily. At this moment, she didn't know where the strength came from, and she suddenly rushed towards Ye Ming. But how could Ling Lei have enough soul power to attack Ye Ming at this moment? Therefore, Ling Lei opened her mouth and bit directly at Ye Ming.
"Alas... why bother?" Ye Ming sighed softly. Although he didn't care about killing these people, they were obviously at the end of their rope at this moment. He didn't have the perverted hobby of deliberately torturing those who couldn't resist, so he usually tried his best not to make people feel pain.
As Ye Ming sighed softly, a black light flashed across the void, and then Ling Lei fell to the ground with a bang and could not get up again.
Seeing their former companions dying one after another, those who were still standing by finally couldn't bear it anymore. Facing the shadow of death, they had no idea where their face and dignity had gone and they just kept crying and shouting.
"Please, please, sir! I am a villain with eyes but not a fool. Please don't kill me! I don't want to die!" A member of the Ling family with spiritual level strength was the first to fail to bear the pressure of death and knelt down first.
When the people around saw this, they no longer cared about their face. Under the threat of death, nothing was more important than their own life.
"No, that's right! But...it was them who framed you all. I have already advised them, but they didn't listen and insisted on framing me. This has nothing to do with me..." Another member of the Ling family saw that things were turning around and begged for mercy.
"..." Looking at these former comrades, although Ling Wei felt sad and secretly cursed them for being so useless, he also understood that under the circumstances, it was understandable for them to behave like this, and he couldn't blame them.
"Well... seeing you like this, although I also want to let you go, but unfortunately, you already know the secret that I am a human. In this case, I can't let you go. I'm sorry." Ye Ming said ruthlessly, but what he said was true. If he let these people go and his secret was exposed, it would indeed be a headache. It would be much more troublesome for him to do things in the future.
"I swear I won't! If I dare to tell anyone else what happened today, I will be struck by lightning and die a miserable death!" A member of the Ling family said hurriedly after hearing this.
When the people nearby saw this, they followed suit.
"..."
"Compared to oaths, I believe more that only the dead can keep secrets perfectly, so please go ahead," Ye Ming said after a moment's silence. After he finished speaking, he did not wait for their reactions. Facing these people who had no power to resist, it was a piece of cake to kill them. In an instant, he harvested several lives.
After Ye Ming finished everything, he turned around and looked at Ling Wei and said.
"Now you are the only one left"
"Hmph! You don't need to do anything. I'll end it myself!" Ling Wei only left these tough words, then he swung the dagger in his hand across his neck and committed suicide.
"...What a waste." Ye Ming admired Ling Wei's actions. Although everyone would talk about committing suicide, it is not as easy as imagined to do it. It requires a lot of perseverance. But even so, Ye Ming couldn't help but say that these are all experience points...
Never mind, never mind, but the experience value of the fourth stage of the king level is very rich, Ye Ming thought secretly, Ling De alone contributed nearly 5% of the experience value, and the rest of the people including Ling Lei only contributed about 3% of the experience value, which means that as long as twenty fourth stage king level masters are killed, it will be enough for Ye Ming to advance to the next level.
It seems that it is time to gain experience... Ye Ming thought. Although he did not understand the upgrade system before, he was afraid that there would be some side effects if his strength increased too quickly, so he tried not to do so and took a step-by-step approach. But now that things have come to this, Han Qian has also entered the chaotic battlefield, so Ye Ming can no longer take his time. If he wants to protect Han Qian, he needs to gain enough strength in a short period of time!
"Qiao'er, hurry up. I plan to reach the emperor level within a month! Therefore, the next few days may be a little dangerous, and you may be needed to help," Ye Ming said after thinking for a while.
"Reaching the emperor level in one month?! Are you kidding me, you rascal? You are only at the sixth level of king level now. Isn't it too unrealistic to think that you can reach the emperor level in one month? Even the ninth level of king level can't break through within a month!" Qiao'er was shocked after hearing this. Although she had seen many things that could be called miracles around Ye Ming in these days, to be promoted from the sixth level of king level to the emperor level in one month was really shocking.
"You don't need to worry about this, I have my own way," Ye Ming said confidently. Don't forget, Ye Ming's identity when he traveled to the Rongyao Continent was a man who was known as the world's most powerful gaming genius. Otherwise, even if Ye Ming had the fusion technique at the beginning, he would not have had such an amazing performance in the world's number one martial arts competition.
Now for him it is just a matter of changing places. In Ye Ming's words, the Chaos Battlefield is simply a leveling copy with abundant experience points!
Of course, in the past in the Rong Beast World, if a character died, there were ways to revive them, so Ye Ming could keep trying the best methods of practicing. But now it is different here. Once a person dies, he is dead, and there is no such good thing as resurrection. Therefore, although Ye Ming is confident, he does not underestimate it. Instead, he is more cautious in his heart. Here, there is only one chance!
Qiao'er was a little surprised. Looking at Ye Ming's confident expression, she actually thought that this might not be impossible.
"What about the brother and sister from the Mo family? Aren't they going to continue looking for them?" Qiao'er said.
"No problem, I think they will be fine for the time being. There is a fight between humans and demons outside right now. As we are all demons, no one will deliberately cause trouble to their own people at this time. Even if we keep looking around like headless flies, we don't know when we will find them," Ye Ming explained.
"Oh, it's up to you! I will help you if you need any help," Qiao'er said giving up. Obviously she knew in her heart that even if Ye Ming had a way to be promoted to the emperor level within a month, it would definitely not be just "a little dangerous" as Ye Ming said, but extremely dangerous, even a life-threatening situation. And now they were all tied to the same boat, and Qiao'er could not refuse Ye Ming's request.
"Thank you very much"
In response, Ye Ming simply said thank you, but his sincere tone made Qiao'er feel a little warm in his heart. After all, they were actually in a master-servant relationship. If he needed help, Ye Ming didn't need to ask Qiao'er, he could just use the soul contract directly. However, he didn't do that, but truly treated Qiao'er as a friend.
"You're really disgusting when you're like this!" Qiao Er turned her head and snorted, but the corners of her mouth kept curling up slightly.
Ye Ming, who was standing behind Qiao Er, naturally didn't know about all this. He was totally confused for a moment and didn't know why he was being scolded for no reason.
Therefore, Ye Ming had to smile bitterly, and then his expression quickly became serious, because he knew that he would be in endless danger in the next month!
Chapter 114: Royal Level Mission!
Chapter 114: Royal Level Mission!
In a chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming was sitting cross-legged on a high slope with his eyes closed, as if in meditation. Below the slope was a vast wasteland that could accommodate nearly 100,000 people.
At this moment, a faint ice-blue light was constantly flashing beside Ye Ming. If one got close, one could feel the powerful aura that Ye Ming had deliberately suppressed constantly emanating from him. In that overwhelming aura, there was a hint of solidity. If there was someone who knew what was going on here, they would be able to understand immediately that the solid aura was a sign of preparing to step into the emperor level!
"BOOM!!"
At this moment, there was a sudden violent tremor between the earth and the sky as if it was the collapse of the sky and the earth. At the same time, looking from a high place, one could find that huge clouds of smoke and dust were rushing towards them at a very fast speed, with the wide wasteland under Ye Ming's feet as the center!
Looking carefully, it was found that the smoke and dust were actually formed by the massive amount of demons running and trampling at high speed!
At this time, demons as numerous as ants from all directions were chasing madly in one direction! At a glance, the initial estimate was that there were at least 50,000 of them!
"You bastard! I've had enough. I swear this is the last time I'll help you! You're playing with your life!"
At this moment, Qiao'er's angry voice came in Ye Ming's mind. In response, Ye Ming could only smile bitterly.
"Uh... I understand. I think this should be enough to upgrade to the emperor level."
"You are such a lunatic!" Qiao'er couldn't help but curse. It was not her fault, because at this moment, behind Qiao'er, there were nearly ten thousand spirit-level demons chasing her. Among them were many peak spirit-level demons, and even many demons with strength reaching the king level. The number was several times more than the time when Ling De and the others framed her!
"But you have to admit that this is the fastest way!" Ye Ming said with some pride. Although there were many dangers in the past month and he almost lost his life several times, the result was real!
"..."
Only a freak like you would use this method! Qiao Er heard this and complained in his heart. At the same time, he couldn't help but think of the crazy things he had done in the past month. Thinking about it now still made Qiao Er a little scared, but for the speed of Ye Ming's strength improvement, even Qiao Er, who had lived for countless years, had to admit defeat. In just one month, Ye Ming actually rushed directly from the sixth stage of the King level to the peak of the eighth stage of the King level! Although he hadn't broken through to the Emperor level yet, it was enough to make Qiao Er stunned, not to mention that he heard from Ye Ming that he could reach the Emperor level this time!
"Okay, let's talk about this later. The demons from other directions are almost here." Ye Ming calmed his mind for a moment and then spoke.
What Ye Ming was talking about at this time was naturally referring to the locations of the four summoned beasts: the Cerberus, the Cang Clan Elite, the Cang Clan Winged King, and the Dragon Eagle. Behind the four summoned beasts, there was the same scene as behind Qiao'er!
"Don't hold back, you rascal. This time we have the largest number of demons killed so far. Last time you didn't use enough force, and as a result, thousands of demons were still alive. You almost lost your life that time!" Qiao Er emphasized. She didn't want to go through that experience again.
"I know, I won't make the same mistake twice!" Ye Ming admitted that it was his own mistake that time, so he could only touch his nose and said embarrassedly.
"You bastard, confirm your location!"
"The distance to the north is 947 meters, the distance to the northeast is 973 meters, the distance to the northwest is 965 meters, the distance to the southeast is 926 meters, and the distance to the southwest is 1,000 meters...Qiao'er, the distance from your direction is a bit far, so speed up a little bit," Ye Ming murmured in his mind. On the one hand, he reminded himself to control the distance, and on the other hand, he was telling Qiao'er how to control the speed.
In the past few days, what surprised Qiao'er the most was Ye Ming's almost abnormal calculation ability. You have to know that what they are doing now is not as simple as it seems on the surface to gather the monsters. There are too many things to control. Just gathering those countless monsters is not a simple task. You have to know that this group of monsters are not found from nearby. Each batch is lured from dozens of miles away after a long journey. As long as one group arrives early or late, it will have a decisive impact. That impact may even be enough to kill!
And at this long distance, Ye Ming could make each batch of demons less than a hundred meters away from the target location. This alone was already abnormal enough!
How could someone who is recognized worldwide as a gaming genius not have some real talent?
"There is still a distance of one hundred meters! You should be able to see the situation in other directions now! Think about the timing yourself!" After Ye Ming finished speaking, he immediately stood up, and a powerful soul power with turbid waves and long-lasting energy suddenly gushed out from Ye Ming's body!
After so many times of cooperation, Qiao'er obviously understood what Ye Ming was going to do next. A hundred meters is neither long nor short. With Qiao'er's current speed, it is just a matter of a few breaths. But these few breaths are enough for Ye Ming to make preparations!
"roar!!?"
At this time, this group of demons, whose strength ranged from the initial stage of the spiritual level to the second and third stages of the king level, naturally also felt this powerful aura. They all looked at the blue light on a high slope with suspicion. However, no matter how suspicious they were, the demons that were born and raised in the chaotic battlefield were all very fierce, with an indomitable iron-blooded aura. It was this point that doomed them to a tragic fate and allowed Ye Ming to easily lure them here!
"It's enough! Come back!" Ye Ming shouted, and at the same time, he took back all the summoned beasts including Qiao'er, and then summoned Qiao'er again beside him. At this time, more than 50,000 monsters had gathered in the wasteland. Their mission had been perfectly accomplished. The next thing was Ye Ming's job!
When Ye Ming retracted his attack, the demons below suddenly became chaotic. They saw that the target they had been chasing for countless hours suddenly disappeared. The demons below were all shouting and yelling wildly. Although they had lost their target for a while, they were still filled with anger. When they saw the other groups of demons around them, how could they not fight?
"Three thousand burning frosts, ice snakes falling!!"
At this moment, Ye Ming's moves were also brewing. Ye Ming shouted loudly, and a thick ice-blue light column suddenly exploded! It turned into tens of millions of ice-blue thin snakes, falling from the sky! The target was naturally the demons below who were killing each other!
This time, the Ice Snake Fall was several times stronger than the first time Ye Ming used it. On the one hand, Ye Ming did not use his full strength when he first used the Ice Snake Fall. On the other hand, as Ye Ming's strength increased, it was natural that the power of the Ice Snake Fall increased! The range actually directly included the 50,000 demons!
With the use of Ice Snake Fall, the next things became easy. Countless ice snakes descended from the sky. The power of those ice snakes was enough to kill even king-level warriors. How could the demons below, most of whom were at the spirit level, resist?
“Aa ...
Countless screams kept coming out from below. Once the ice snake landed on their bodies, there was only one outcome, and that was to be burned into an ice body!
"What a pity, the level gap is too great, and most of the monsters have no experience... Fortunately, I received a hunting mission, otherwise I would have no chance of reaching the emperor level," Ye Ming thought to himself. Although there were nearly 50,000 monsters below at this time, most of them were below the eighth level of spiritual level, so they naturally had no experience. Monsters above the eighth level of spiritual level only accounted for a small part, and the experience value was only enough for Ye Ming to advance from the peak of the eighth level of king level to the ninth level of king level.
"You rascal, although this method can indeed quickly improve your strength, I suggest that you don't use it too often. In history, those who used killing to improve their strength usually didn't have a good ending in the end. They all had too much hostility that caused their minds to become confused, and eventually turned into a murderer who only knew how to kill." At this moment, Qiao Er came over with a serious expression and reminded.
"Is the violence too strong... Then how do you feel about me now?" Ye Ming said after a pause. To be honest, he really hadn't thought about this question.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er began to carefully observe the temperament and eyes emanating from Ye Ming. In the eyes of people with real vision, these things cannot be concealed, and one can know something just from these places!
"..."
"How is it?" Seeing that Qiao'er didn't speak for a long time, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask.
"..."
"...like an idiot," Qiao Er said after a moment. After careful observation, Qiao Er was surprised to find that although Ye Ming had killed tens of thousands of demons in the past few days, there was not a trace of violent power on his body. This phenomenon really puzzled Qiao Er.
"You've been thinking about it for so long just to say this...?" Ye Ming's mouth twitched. He didn't expect that after waiting for so long, he would end up waiting for such a sentence.
"Hehe, what's wrong, are you disappointed?" Qiao Er smiled and stuck out her tongue slightly, a hint of playfulness flashed in her green and red pupils.
"Why should I be disappointed? It's really..." Ye Ming said. At this moment, a message came to his mind.
"Hunting mission - slay 200,000 demons. Mission completed. Player level increased to level 59 99.9%"
"Ding! The player level has reached the upper limit at the current stage, triggering the level task and obtaining the royal level task!"
Mission Name: Royal Mission
Mission content: Kill an emperor-level monster
Mission Reward: Level cap unlocked, level raised to level 60
"Ding! Trigger the event and obtain the level 60 master-apprentice mission"
Mission Name: Level 60 Master-Apprentice Mission
Mission content: The master level reaches 60, and has an apprentice who is above level 50
Mission rewards: Level 60 Master Gift Pack, Level 50 Apprentice Gift Pack
Chapter 115: Emperor Level Conditions
Chapter 115: Emperor Level Conditions
Killing an emperor-level monster... Seeing this message, Ye Ming's face suddenly darkened. What a joke! The gap between the king level and the emperor level is like a chasm. Otherwise, how could Han Yu, who was at the ninth level of the king level, be beaten like a sandbag by Wang Qiong, who was at the emperor level? This was because Wang Qiong showed mercy. If Wang Qiong had been ruthless, it would not have been difficult to kill Han Yu at that time! On the contrary, if Han Yu wanted to kill Wang Qiong, it would be harder than ascending to heaven!
Although the rewards later on are very attractive to Ye Ming, one must be alive to get them!
"You rascal, what's wrong? You look so ugly, haven't you broken through to the emperor level?" Qiao Er saw Ye Ming's expression change and stepped forward to ask.
"The peak of the ninth level of the king class..." Ye Ming heard this, shook his head and smiled bitterly.
"Ninth level peak? This is already amazing! Is it necessary to have such a sour face? If you are still not satisfied with this, then everyone else might as well just go and hit their heads and die."
"That's true, but the only way for me to break through to the emperor level is to kill an emperor-level master. Do you think I can still be happy in this way?" Ye Ming sighed.
"Is that all? Although there is a huge gap between the strength of the King Level 9 and the Emperor Level, if you pick someone who has just entered the Emperor Level, although there is also a great risk, it is not necessarily
It's impossible!" Qiao Er heard it and said.
"Do you have any idea?" Ye Ming heard it and immediately looked up at Qiao Er, expecting Qiao Er to come up with some good ideas.
"No!" Qiao Er said simply, shaking her head, her long blue hair fluttering like a waterfall.
"..."
Ye Ming rolled his eyes with a look of contempt.
"Why are you looking at me like that! If you are capable, then come and figure out a solution!" Being looked at like that by Ye Ming, Qiao Er immediately became unhappy and said angrily.
"If I had any good idea, would I need to look so sad?" Ye Ming said weakly. Their topic seemed to be disconnected.
"What should I do? Do I have to kill an emperor-level warrior to advance?"
"The technique I'm practicing is like this. There's a hard rule that if you don't kill an emperor-level warrior, you won't be able to advance..." Ye Ming compared the upgrade system to practicing a technique, and said.
"What on earth are you practicing? I have never heard of such a strange technique... Never mind, that's not the point. The point is what to do next. You can't just stay at the ninth level of the king level, right?"
"Of course! But to kill an emperor-level master, I'm afraid it takes a lot of preparation. How great would it be if a dying emperor-level master suddenly appeared now?"
"Just dream on!" Qiao Er complained mercilessly.
"Uh... I'm just thinking about it." Ye Ming also knew that this idea was unrealistic, so he shrugged.
"Forget it, I won't think about it anymore. Things will work out when the time comes. I can't think of anything if I continue thinking about it. I'll just wander around for now. I don't know what the battle situation outside is like, but I don't think it should be too intense. The leaders of both sides, unless they are idiots, should know that they should save their strength for the battle of the artifacts."
Ye Ming waved his hand and said that it was indeed difficult to defeat the emperor-level strongman at this stage. If there was a real way, perhaps the only way was to use the Nine Nether Flame Thunder. However, the soul power consumed by the Nine Nether Flame Thunder was too huge. Even if Ye Ming's strength had reached the ninth level of the king level, he could only use the Nine Nether Flame Thunder once. Moreover, after using it, he would be in a state of no combat power for a short period of time. This was an extremely dangerous double-edged sword. Ye Ming really did not intend to do this unless he had to.
"I agree with what you said, and this time it's a chaotic battle between humans and demons. Even if it doesn't work, I don't believe that I won't be able to find an opportunity to attack in the final battle of the artifacts. As long as I take advantage of the chaos and sneak attack a dying emperor-level strongman, it shouldn't be a difficult task," Qiao Er said with a smile.
"That's right! How could I, Ye Ming, be content with being a mere king? As long as I want, it won't be difficult for me to reach the emperor level, clan level, or even the venerable level!"
"Haha, you're so cocky! Aren't you afraid of biting your tongue?" Qiaoer joked.
"One day I will prove it with facts!" Ye Ming said, clenching his fists.
"You said it yourself. If you don't do it, I will laugh at you."
"Don't worry, you don't stand a chance!" Ye Ming curled his lips and smiled. The two of them left the place after talking to each other, leaving only pieces of black dust there.
………
"Sister Caiqin, aren't we meeting up with Sister Huowu and the others?"
Somewhere in the chaotic battlefield, a clear and pleasant voice was heard.
"Ling'er, don't worry. Huo Wu and the others have their own plans. It's not a good idea for us to get involved."
The one who responded was a woman with long black hair. Her slender waist could be held in one hand, and her figure was well-proportioned and well-proportioned. Her pretty face made countless men dream of her.
"Sister Caiqin is right. It seems that I haven't thought it through carefully enough," replied the woman called Ling'er. If Ye Ming were here at this moment, he would definitely exclaim, isn't this my cheap sister!
Ye Ling'er seemed to have matured a little at this time. From her eyes that had shed their childishness, one could tell that in the past few months, Ye Ling'er had probably suffered a lot, and her strength had reached the sixth level of the spiritual level. Presumably, in addition to the training in the inner courtyard, she had also gained a lot during this time in the chaotic battlefield.
"Haha, Ling'er, don't underestimate yourself. As long as you accumulate more experience, you can do the same," Caiqin said with a smile.
"Sister Caiqin is right. After all, sisters Ling'er and Jing'er have only been in the inner courtyard for a few months. Of course, they are not like us old aunts in the inner courtyard." At this time, a woman in red tights and with a lively and cheerful personality said.
"Lin, Sister Linyu, how can you say that about yourself!" The one who responded to Linyu was a petite girl, only about 1.3 or 1.4 meters tall. With her baby face, she looked no different from an elementary school student. The girl stuttered at this time.
"Hehe, sister Jing'er is so considerate! Come here, sister is in pain." After Lin Yu said that, she pounced on the girl called Jing'er and kneaded her little face.
"Please, please don't do this, Sister Caiqin, save me."
Jing'er kept trying to break free from Linyu's clutches, but it was obviously in vain. The other girls nearby were no longer surprised by this. Jing'er, who had a weak personality, was like a mascot in their team.
"Okay, Linyu, stop bullying Jing'er." At this moment, Caiqin came out to smooth things over.
"What a pity, but since Caiqin said so, let's do it!" Linyu said with a smile, and at the same time moved away from Jing'er.
"Huh, huh..." Jing'er's face flushed red at this time, and her flat chest was slightly heaving.
"Is Jing'er okay?" Ye Ling'er walked over and asked. She and Jing'er were both one of the ten people who entered the inner courtyard this year, and they were both women, so naturally they had a better relationship.
"Ling'er is really too much. She didn't even come to save me just now!" Jing'er said angrily with her face puffed up.
"I'm sorry, but you also know Sister Linyu's personality. If I stop her, I might be the next one to suffer..." Ye Ling'er clasped her hands together and apologized.
"Caiqin, do you think our group looks like we're here for a picnic?" Linyu said as she approached Caiqin.
"Our team is not a war-oriented team like Huo Wu and her team. Instead, we are responsible for leading newcomers and gathering intelligence. It's okay to take it easy," Cai Qin said softly.
"But I heard that another freshman named Han Qian seems to have joined Huo Wu's team. I wonder if it would be too hard for her to join Huo Wu and her team shortly after entering the inner courtyard," Lin Yu said.
"Don't worry about this. Although Huo Wu seems to be careless, she is actually very thoughtful. She will definitely not let the freshman named Han Qian suffer too much."
"Hehe, that's right. Only in this way can you be considered a good rival of mine," Lin Yu said with a smile.
"Having said that, we still have to work hard. There are still nearly five months until the battle of the divine weapons. On the one hand, we have to try our best to ensure that Ling'er and the others have at least the power to protect themselves. On the other hand, we have to find out more information about the demon clan. The five royal families will be our biggest obstacles," Cai Qin said seriously.
"No problem, we can't lose to Huo Wu and the others!"
"Really? You and Huo Wu have been the same for so many years, but you always have to win and lose no matter what you do," Cai Qin said helplessly.
"Of course, how could I lose to that guy Huo Wu!" Lin Yu said.
Seeing this, Caiqin could only shake her head and said nothing more.
Chapter 116 Investigation!
Chapter 116 Investigation!
This is a vast wasteland surrounded by forests on all sides, and on this wasteland, there are countless small holes that are obviously caused by human factors. The terrain has been destroyed terribly.
"Linyu, how can we find out?" Caiqin asked Linyu.
"Wait a moment." Lin Yu closed her eyes, and a subtle fluctuation of soul power emanated from her body. On her shoulder stood a strange bird about six inches in size, light blue in color, with a cockscomb on its head. The strange bird was also emitting a faint fluctuation at this time.
Just as Lin Yu closed her eyes and did not know what she was doing, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er spoke from the side.
"Sister Linyu's talent for melting monsters is truly unique, and her probing techniques are extremely rare," Ye Ling'er whispered to Jing'er on the side.
"Yes, yes, it's not like my talent of fusion and demon fusion, it's just an ordinary amplification type..." Jing'er replied after hearing this.
"Jing'er, you are too modest. Even if it is just an ordinary amplification, it is very rare to have a single ability increase by 70%. It is much better than my 60% increase in a single item," Ye Ling'er said with a complaining look on her face.
"I, I..." Jing'er was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say.
"Haha, I was just kidding you," Ye Ling'er said with a smile when she saw Jing'er's embarrassed look.
When Jing'er heard this, her face turned red with anger and she waved her cotton fist towards Ye Ling'er's chest.
"It's over!" At this moment, Lin Yu suddenly said loudly, and Ye Ling'er and Jing'er turned their attention over when they heard it.
"How is it? Have you found out the opponent's race, strength, and the moves he uses?" Caiqin asked.
"No, it's very strange. My reverse detection technique can't find out the other party's detailed information. I can only vaguely detect some fragments..." Lin Yu said hesitantly. Obviously, this was the first time she encountered such a situation.
"Linyu, your reverse detection technique actually failed? Let's not talk about this for now, tell me those fragmentary information first." Caiqin was a little surprised when she heard it, but then she regained her composure and said.
"Well, according to the feedback from the reverse detection technique, the opponent's race is unknown, and their strength is also unknown. Only the moves they used have been found out. The preliminary judgment is that the person who caused this phenomenon seems to have spiritual fire, and the grade of the spiritual fire seems to be not low. The information about the dead party is much clearer. The total number is 51,367, of which 252 are king-level, and the rest are below king-level. Their race is all demon. Judging from their breath, they should be the indigenous people in the chaotic battlefield." Lin Yu said slowly. Ye Ling'er and Jing'er, who saw Lin Yu use the reverse detection technique for the first time, were dumbfounded. They did not expect that they could find out so much information from the few traces left at the scene. At the same time, they were also shocked by the person who caused this tragedy. He killed 50,000 demons by himself. Although most of them were spiritual-level demons, it was enough to impress these two people who were only at spiritual level.
"Fifty thousand? Most people wouldn't kill so many monsters for no reason, right? Besides, the other party was able to kill so many monsters by himself, so his strength must be very strong!" Lin Yu expressed her opinion after she finished speaking.
"..."
"Lin Yu is right. My initial guess is that the other party may be one of three types of people. One type is the person who hates demons to the core and wishes they would all die. The second type is an ordinary battle maniac. The third type is the type of person who improves his cultivation through killing. According to my judgment, the third type is more likely. After all, even if it is the first two types of people, I don't think they would be so bored as to cause trouble for 50,000 demons." Cai Qin inferred after pondering for a moment.
"Sister Caiqin, are there people in the world who can improve their strength through killing?" Ye Ling'er heard this for the first time and asked curiously.
"Yes, there is indeed a type of people who practice extremely evil techniques. Their method of practice is to improve their strength through killing and fighting. Generally, we call these people demons. Although we have rarely heard news about demons in recent years, the existence of demons is an indisputable fact. These people are generally extremely violent and cruel. Ling'er, if you meet a demon in the future, don't provoke them easily unless you have to. They are very terrifying when they fight," Caiqin warned with a serious face.
"What is that spiritual fire?" Jing'er asked timidly at this time.
"When talking about spiritual fire, we must first talk about spiritual seals. The so-called spiritual seals are things that are produced by some extremely powerful people who have gained understanding in their hearts. According to the properties of the producers, they can be divided into spiritual fire, spiritual water, spiritual wind... and so on. When these strong people die, if they wish, they can pass on their spiritual seals. It's just that the energy of the spiritual seals is extremely huge and violent, and the process of inheritance is also extremely dangerous. But even so, because the power of the spiritual seals is extremely strong, it can be said that the party with the spiritual seals can almost win among the same level people. So as long as there is news of the spiritual seals on the mainland, there are still countless strong people who will rush to compete for it," Cai Qin explained without any hesitation.
"This is the first time I've heard of the existence of spiritual seals..." Ye Ling'er said in shock. She had never expected that such a thing could exist in the world.
"Wow, so awesome! If I have a chance I would also like to see the spiritual seal!" Jing'er exclaimed.
"Hehe, this is not difficult. If sister Jing'er wants to see it, sister can let you see the spiritual seal now!" Linyu said to Jing'er with a smile.
"Really? Sister Linyu, do you also possess a spiritual seal?" Jing'er asked in surprise, and Ye Ling'er beside her was also surprised.
"Of course! Look carefully."
As Lin Yu spoke, she raised her palm and a stream of light silver air with wind attributes suddenly appeared in her hand. It was different from the wind produced by ordinary wind soul power. Although this silver wind looked beautiful, both Jing'er and Ye Ling'er could feel a sense of danger from it!
"Go!" Lin Yu shouted, and the silver wind blade in her hand, which was about half a meter in size, shot out towards the jungle in the distance. Wherever the silver wind blade passed, any object could not resist and was directly penetrated by the silver wind blade. The silver wind blade continued to move forward until it was shot out a hundred meters away and cut down countless huge trees before dissipating.
"Sister Linyu, you are so awesome!" Ye Ling'er exclaimed when she saw this.
Jing'er, who was standing by, opened her mouth in surprise and couldn't make any sound for a while.
"Hehe, isn't that awesome!" Lin Yu puffed out her chest and said with some pride.
Boom!
Caiqin tapped Linyu's head lightly and said.
"Linyu, you are being a little reckless. How can the spiritual seal be revealed so easily? Although it's okay to let Ling'er and Jing'er know, if it is discovered by other people with ulterior motives, things will be troublesome," Caiqin said with some blame.
"Haha, sorry, I forgot about it in the heat of the moment. I won't do it again next time! Just forgive me."
"Really? You always do this every time. Actually, I'm not blaming you. I just want you to be a little more careful." Faced with Linyu's attitude, Caiqin really had no choice but to say helplessly.
"Hehe, got it!" Lin Yu said with a giggle.
"Has Sister Linyu always been like this?" Ye Ling'er asked another woman in the team. According to her acquaintance, this woman was a student who entered the inner courtyard in the previous two sessions.
"Yes, Sister Linyu is always like this, but everyone likes her personality. Everyone in the team is like sisters and has a good relationship with each other," the woman said with a smile.
In response, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er nodded in agreement.
…
"You rascal, what's wrong?" Somewhere in the chaotic battlefield, Qiao'er saw Ye Ming suddenly stop and asked in confusion.
"Am I overly suspicious? I suddenly felt like someone was spying on me just now," Ye Ming said uncertainly after a moment of silence.
"Being detected? Could it be that someone is using detection skills? I heard that some human demon fusion masters have this kind of innate ability." Qiao Er heard it and said after thinking for a while.
"Maybe that's the case. Well, let him investigate slowly. As long as he doesn't provoke me, I'm too lazy to care so much." Ye Ming shrugged indifferently.
"You are such a casual person, but that's okay. The other party may have just discovered it inadvertently. As long as he doesn't cause trouble, I don't have the mood to care about him," Qiao'er complained, but then she said something similar to Ye Ming.
After this little episode, the two figures flashed and disappeared into the jungle again.
Chapter 117: Meet the Long family again!
Chapter 117: Meet the Long family again!
The scenery around him whizzed by, and gusts of strong wind blew from both sides of his cheeks. After several days of travel, Ye Ming had already left the outer area of the chaotic battlefield and was now on the edge of the inner area. Now that he had entered the inner area, the monsters he encountered were getting stronger and stronger. Most of them had the strength of the seventh or eighth level of spiritual level, and king-level strength was not uncommon.
"Wait, there's someone in front!" Ye Ming suddenly stopped and turned to say to Qiao'er. When he turned around, Ye Ming found that Qiao'er had also stopped at the same time, obviously having discovered the same thing as Ye Ming.
"This feeling should be human, right?" Qiaoer said.
"That's right, I can still feel the fluctuations of the summoned beast. There is probably a battle going on in front now," Ye Ming agreed.
"What should we do? Take a detour?" Qiao Er looked at him and asked.
"Take a detour? I've been so bored these past few days. How can I take a detour when I encounter such an interesting thing? Of course I have to go and take a look!" Ye Ming said with a perky look. He was almost going to get sick from looking at the unchanging scenery these past few days. Anyway, there would be no harm in hiding aside and watching. If he was lucky, maybe he could even get some benefits.
"Very good! If you say you don't want to go, I won't agree. These past few days have been really boring and making me feel uneasy. How can I miss such a good free show!" Qiao'er said unscrupulously.
"Then let's go now! If we go too late, there might be nothing to see." After saying this, Ye Ming deliberately restrained his own soul power and moved forward stealthily.
Qiao Er also gathered his soul power like Ye Ming, lightly stepped on it, and leaped out lightly.
…
"Everyone hold on, as long as this beast's strength is exhausted, the magic core will be ours!"
At this time, in an open space in the jungle, a young man in blue clothes said so. Around him, there were eight or nine young men. At the same time, next to each of these young men, there was a summoned beast. In the middle of this group of people, a huge lizard with a length of about seventeen or eighteen meters, with a light green body and venom spewing from its mouth from time to time was surrounded!
"Everyone has heard what Big Brother Long Fan said! Hold on, victory will belong to us humans! Let the lowly demons know how powerful we humans are!" At this time, a young man with some wrinkles on his face took the opportunity to flatter him.
"Yes... yes!" A group of young people are in their prime, and after being encouraged by others, they are all shocked and full of confidence.
"The poisonous lizard is full of treasures. Even if there is no meat to eat, there will be soup to drink!" I don't know who took the lead in shouting that. Driven by interests, people often go crazy. When they heard that, the group of young people became even more excited and felt a little elated.
"Did he just mention Long Fan? Could it be that these people are from the Long family?" Ye Ming, who was holding his breath and hiding aside, said after hearing what he heard.
"I'm not sure either, but the probability should be quite high. After all, the Long family is the only one on the continent that has the strength to enter the chaotic battlefield," said Qiao'er.
"But how come these people are so strong? I see that they are only around twenty-five or twenty-six years old, and the lowest one is at the third level of king grade. The blue-clothed man leading the group is actually only at the initial level of emperor grade! Each of them seems to be no weaker than Long Tian back then." Ye Ming said in amazement. Indeed, with Long Tian's talent, it would not be difficult for him to reach the king grade at the age of twenty-five. But it was precisely because of this that Ye Ming was confused, and at the same time he couldn't help but sigh in his heart, it seemed that the foundation of these big families was not as simple as he imagined.
"I don't know who Long Tian is, but if you are referring to the group of people below, it seems a bit of an exaggeration. With the abundant resources of those big families, it should not be difficult to reach the spiritual level as long as one's talent is not too poor, and those with slightly better talent have a good chance of being promoted to the king level. In my opinion, among them, only the one in blue clothes is a little bit stronger, but his talent is not to the point of being amazing. He is just an ordinary genius, right? And the person named Long Tian you mentioned may not be from the main family, but may be from the branch family," said Qiao'er.
"It seems that I really need to re-evaluate the strength of those big families. The long-term planning is indeed not that simple. And based on what you said, Qiao'er, I guess these people are probably just one of the teams of the Long family that entered the chaotic battlefield. The most elite combat force is probably not this group." Ye Ming said solemnly. With his ambition, perhaps these big families will be his biggest enemies in the future.
"From the looks of it, you rascal probably don't even know the existence of this hidden family, right?" Qiao Er said after thinking for a while.
"A hidden family? What is that?" Ye Ming was stunned and asked.
"I really don't know... I'm really worried about you. You are seriously lacking in knowledge," Qiao Er sighed as if she knew it.
"Stop talking nonsense! Speak quickly!" Ye Ming said with a red face. Ye Ming knew that he knew very little about this matter. At the same time, he was also glad that he had Qiao'er, an encyclopedia who had lived for so many years, by his side.
"Hehe, are you angry out of shame?...Okay, okay, I won't bother you anymore. I believe you also know that among the forces of mankind, the four empires and the four major families are the top ones. But in fact, in addition to these eight major forces, there are also so-called hidden families. If we really compare the strength, these hidden families are not inferior at all. The top forces among them are even stronger than the four empires. Speaking of this, it suddenly occurred to me that your little wife named Han Qian seems to be one of the hidden families..."
"You said the Han family is a hidden family?"
"I only know that there is indeed a hidden family called the Han family. I am not sure whether it is one of them. After all, those guys usually hide too deeply and rarely show up in front of outsiders. Therefore, even if I steal, I don’t know the detailed information of the hidden families. However, I estimate that there should be no more than two families that can compete with the four empires, and there is only one family that is stronger than the four empires, and the rest are relatively inferior. The Han family is one of them, but even so, it should not be underestimated."
"It seems that this continent is not as simple as it seems on the surface. I really didn't see it clearly before."
"You only know it now! When you have reached a certain level of strength, you will naturally be able to get in touch with those things. However, your current strength is still a little insufficient. You need to be at least at the emperor level, right?" Qiao Er smiled meaningfully.
"What's with that expression on your face! What difficulty is there in reaching the imperial level?" Ye Ming said breathlessly when he saw Qiao Er's expression.
"Oh? Then where are you going to find an emperor-level strongman to kill? Do you really have to wait for a dying emperor-level strongman to suddenly appear?" Qiao Er said with a giggle.
Just as Qiao Er finished speaking, there was a sudden heavy collision sound in the venue.
Bang!!
Ye Ming and Qiao Er were startled at the same time, and their attention immediately shifted to the battlefield, where they saw that the young man in blue, who had been full of energy, now staggered back dozens of meters, his face looking as ugly as if he had eaten a fly. He stroked his chest with one hand, and a trace of blood slowly flowed from the corner of his mouth.
"After searching high and low for something, I finally found it without any effort. Look, it's here, isn't it?" Ye Ming said to Qiao'er with a smug smile.
"..."
On the opposite side, Qiao'er had an unnatural look on his face. He didn't say a word. He just looked at Ye Ming's asking-for-a-beaten smile. He really had an urge to beat him up. How could this guy have such good luck?
Chapter 118: Poisonous Lizard
Chapter 118: Poisonous Lizard
"Brother Long Fan!" The young man with pockmarks on his face exclaimed when he saw Long Fan being thrown away by the thick and powerful tail of the poisonous lizard.
"Don't worry about me! Continue to control the summoned beast and restrain it!" Long Fan shouted, and at the same time took out a jade bottle from his arms, poured out a round pill from it in his hand, and swallowed it without saying a word. After doing everything, he ordered his summoned beast to step forward to block it again. Long Fan's summoned beast was a five-meter-tall black giant bear, but the giant bear's arms were two thick tiger arms, and it looked very ferocious!
The black bear used its arms to grab the poisonous lizard's tail, and then swung it away with its extraordinary strength.
The huge body of the poisonous lizard was thrown out and fell to the ground, stirring up a cloud of dust. However, the poisonous lizard had thick skin and flesh, so this damage not only did not hurt it at all, but instead angered it!
"Hurry up and use the Demon Fusion talent to increase the power!" Long Fan shouted, feeling something was wrong when he saw the poisonous lizard's red eyes.
Those who could practice to this level were obviously not fools. After hearing it, several young men reacted quickly and displayed their monster fusion talents at the same time. All of a sudden, their summoned beasts glowed with various lights, and the scene was quite dazzling!
"Hiss!!" It was obvious that the poisonous lizard had already become intelligent and understood human nature. When it saw this scene, it immediately knew the other party's plan, and with a low hiss, it rushed out.
Seeing the poisonous lizard, whose strength had also reached the initial stage of the emperor level, rushing towards them, these young men, whose strength was only at the king level, couldn't help but panic. They hurriedly ordered their summoned beasts to step forward to block it, while they themselves retreated backwards while using various moves.
Their attack was obviously effective. In this way, they successfully slowed down the poisonous lizards, and their people had already retreated to the rear and met up with Long Fan.
"Brother Long Fan, should we retreat?" the young man with a twisted face whispered. At this time, Long Fan, the only one among them who could cause fatal damage to the poisonous lizard, was injured. Even though they were confident in their hearts, they couldn't help but feel nervous and timid.
"It doesn't matter! I just took a tonic pill, and my injuries have stabilized. Just keep holding it back like this. I don't believe its physical strength is unlimited!" Long Fan said coldly. His chest still hurt a little at this time. The culprit of all this was the lowly beast in front of him!
"I know, I know!" The young man with a pockmarked face seemed to be able to sense the viciousness in Long Fan's tone, and replied with a trembling voice.
"Attack at all costs! Kill it!" Long Fan shouted.
Now that the boss had spoken, the younger brothers under him naturally did not dare to refute and tried their best to display their unique skills!
And Long Fan naturally showed no mercy. A powerful fire soul power emanated from Long Fan's body, and an orange-red flame appeared out of thin air. The flame gradually condensed in the air and finally formed a huge palm. From the powerful fluctuations on it, it can be seen that the power of this move is absolutely extraordinary!
"Fire Cloud Palm!" Long Fan shouted, and the pair of huge flaming palms slapped directly towards the poisonous lizard!
Facing this giant flaming hand, a trace of solemnity flashed across the poisonous lizard's eyes. It did not intend to confront it head-on. The huge body was not as heavy as imagined. Instead, it fled away at an extremely fast speed.
"Hmph, you want to escape? That's not that easy!" Seeing this, Long Fan snorted softly, and the huge flaming palm flipped in the air, adjusted its direction, and chased after the poisonous lizard again!
Feeling the heat behind it, the poisonous lizard's expression became fierce, and its whole body was suddenly covered by an earthy yellow light. The light appeared for only a moment, and as the light dissipated, a rock that sparkled as bright as diamond protected its body firmly. At this time, the attack of the flaming palm also arrived!
"Bang!" The flaming palm hit the rock, making a loud bang, but it was just thunder without any rain, and the thick layer of rock did not suffer much damage!
"It's still quite hard? Come on!" Long Fan snorted coldly and immediately used his flaming palm to continuously hit the thick layers of rock. The rock was also burned red by the high temperature of his flaming palm. Even so, the thick layer of rock did not move at all. It was as solid as a rock and as stable as Mount Tai!
"I'll see how long you, this evil beast, can hide! Everyone, form a formation!" Seeing this, Long Fan knew that the defense of this poisonous lizard was quite extraordinary, so he simply stopped wasting his soul power and withdrew his giant flaming hand. At the same time, he ordered everyone to form a wonderful formation and just wait.
"Are they going to fight like this until the end of time? This is simply a waste of my time!" Seeing this, Ye Ming on the side immediately became unhappy. He was expecting them to fight to the death, preferably with both sides losing, and then he could reap the benefits. But obviously the reality was not as good as he imagined.
"You still despise it even after all this? You're really a person who doesn't know how to appreciate what you have. Be careful of God's punishment!" Qiao'er said, feeling a lot more balanced when she saw Ye Ming being humiliated.
"Divine punishment? Come on! Damn it, I believe in everything in my life, but I just don't believe in that damn God!" When Ye Ming heard this, he immediately remembered the scene when he first came to Rongyao Continent, and he became angry unconsciously.
"Wow, why are you reacting so excitedly? Did God do something to offend you?" Seeing this, Qiao Er couldn't help but wonder. It seemed as if he had some kind of blood feud with God.
"Hmph! Anyway, I'm not afraid of divine punishment. If it really was that powerful, I would have been struck to death countless times!" Ye Ming said casually. He couldn't tell her that he came from another world, right?
"Forget it, even if it's my fault, I won't mention it anymore." Seeing Ye Ming's angry look, Qiao'er consciously ended the topic.
"Well, I get angry when I talk about this, so it's better not to mention it, so as not to get angry with myself."
What on earth had happened to this bastard? It was as if God owed him a lot of money, Qiao Er secretly complained in his heart, but he did not pursue the matter too much.
…
After that, nearly an hour passed, and at this time, the unchanging scene finally changed.
"Finally there's some movement. If it continues like this I'll just pack up and leave!" Ye Ming said when he saw the situation finally changed, but he was just talking and complaining. In fact, even if he had to wait another week, Ye Ming had the patience to slowly wait with him. He just didn't know if Long Fan and the others had the same patience.
"This beast finally couldn't bear it anymore! Let's see how long you can hold on. This time I will make sure you die!" Upon seeing this, Long Fan's face flashed a hint of pleasure and he said coldly.
"Don't worry, big brother Long Fan. With you personally setting up the formation and taking charge, this poisonous lizard will be unable to fly away even if it has wings!" Flattery is free, the young man with a twisted face interpreted this sentence very well, and he would flatter Long Fan whenever he had the chance. Although Long Fan knew that this was just flattery, he still felt comfortable listening to it.
"BOOM!!"
At this moment, with a loud bang, the layers of rock finally began to loosen and gradually collapsed, and the poisonous lizard that had been hiding inside finally appeared in front of everyone again!
Chapter 119 Timing!
Chapter 119 Timing!
"roar!!"
As the protection disappeared, the poisonous lizard appeared and roared at Long Fan! From the roar, one could clearly feel the anger of the poisonous lizard at this moment!
Faced with this roar, the members of the Long family present couldn't help but tremble. One encounter with the poisonous lizard made their fighting spirit drop greatly!
Just a roar can create such momentum, this is an emperor-level powerhouse! There is no comparison with a king-level powerhouse!
"Everyone, there is no need to be afraid! Maintain the formation. We have absolute advantage in the formation. This beast can't cause any trouble!" Long Fan, who already has the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level, is naturally not afraid of the pressure from the poisonous lizard and shouted orders calmly.
The members of the Long family who were able to enter the chaotic battlefield were naturally not ordinary people. After hearing what Long Fan said, they immediately calmed down.
At this time, the two groups stared at each other, and no one dared to act rashly. Even the young man with a pockmarked face who talked the most did not dare to utter a word.
"Set up the formation! Kill from all directions!" At this moment, Long Fan was the first to break the silence and shouted.
When the Long family members present heard this, they were startled and released their soul power without hesitation!
As various soul powers were released, a circular magic circle emerged under their feet. As the soul power of everyone continued to be input, the magic circle gradually began to emit light!
The poisonous lizard saw this and although it didn't know what they were going to do, it would never let them do whatever they wanted!
The poisonous lizard's soul power surged, and it opened its bloody mouth. Countless poisonous liquids shot out in an umbrella shape with ferocious force!
"Hmph! Waves of red flames!" Upon seeing this, Long Fan snorted lightly and immediately mobilized his soul power. A three-meter-high wave of fire quickly pounced towards the venom!
As the venom touched the fire wave, it made a sizzling sound. As the sound subsided, the fire wave was actually penetrated by the venom. A small amount of the venom passed through the fire wave, and the remaining force remained, shooting fiercely towards the Long family disciples!
"Danger!" Long Fan exclaimed. He obviously didn't expect that the venom of this poisonous lizard was so corrosive. His moves could only block most of the venom, while a small part of the venom penetrated through!
Although Long Fan shouted to warn, the venom was flying so fast that it arrived in front of him almost as soon as Long Fan's voice fell!
"Ziz!!"
The corrosive sound rang out again, but this time, it was their flesh and blood that were corroded!
"Ah, Ah!!!"
As the venom spilled, screams like ghosts and wolves howling rang out at the same time. The three Long family members were contaminated by the venom at this time. They only had time to let out a scream before they turned into a pool of green rotten water. If an uninformed person came, who would have thought that this pool of dirty rotten water was a living human being not long ago?
At this moment, not far from the pool of rotten water, a member of the Long family was obviously lucky and was not affected by the venom, but his face was full of fear. In front of the emperor-level strongman, these high-spirited king-level strongmen were as fragile as ants, and their life and death were at the mercy of others!
"Damn it!" Long Fan cursed angrily, his eyes fixed in the direction of the poisonous lizard. The murderous aura was so tangible that even people who had never practiced could clearly feel it!
"Cheer up, everyone! Don't you want to avenge your companions?" Long Fan yelled when he saw that the morale of the people was dropping.
Long Fan's roar obviously had some effect. Although the people present still had some shock on their faces, the hatred in their hearts overwhelmed their fear!
"Damn it! That's right! We have to avenge those three people from Longying!"
"Kill it and use its flesh and blood as a sacrifice!"
"kill……!!"
"Very good! You are all the pride of the Long family. Let us kill this beast! To sacrifice to the spirits of our deceased companions in heaven!"
As Long Fan finished his words, the circular formation on the ground suddenly emitted a strong light!
"Kill from all directions!" Long Fan shouted, and the light of the circular formation shone again. After a few breaths, sharp blades appeared out of thin air from all directions!
"roar!!!"
Even the poisonous lizard smelled a dangerous scent at this time. It roared, and its soul power fluctuated violently. The thick rock that was no different from before covered its body again!
P.S. This book is gaining popularity, so flowers and VIPs are indispensable. I beg everyone who likes this book to help me!!
Special thanks to the 50 guests of "Tender Burden".
"Let's see if you can hold on this time, you beast!"
"drink!!"
Long Fan's expression turned ruthless, and he let out a loud shout. At the same time, countless sharp blades fell towards the poisonous lizard!
"Knock, knock, knock!!"
Facts have proved that the defense of the poisonous lizard is indeed strong. Even the moves performed by the combined strength of everyone at this time can only produce sparks on it!
"A defensive demon at the first level of the Emperor level? This defense is really abnormal." At this time, Ye Ming, who was lurking nearby, said when he saw this scene.
"You filthy rascal, you still have the mood to say these things? Don't forget your purpose. If they don't fight to the death, I'm afraid your chances of taking advantage of the opportunity to launch a sneak attack are slim," Qiao Er heard and whispered.
"From the looks of the situation, the group of people from the Long family are definitely no match for the giant lizard. If they continue to fight, they will be the ones who get chewed up in the end. Now I can only pray that they will continue to foolishly fight with it," Ye Ming said helplessly. It would be inconvenient to do things if you don't have enough strength. If he had the strength of an emperor now, why would he need to hide here? He could just go out and kill them all.
"The young man who was leading the group has been injured. In fact, we may not necessarily fail if we go out and give it a try now," Qiao Er suggested.
"Let's wait and see. If it doesn't work, we'll have to give it a try in the end," Ye Ming said slowly.
At this moment, the battle on the field reached a climax. Under the attack of countless sharp blades, the thick rock was riddled with holes like a hornet's nest.
"I don't believe that this move can't penetrate your turtle shell!... Condensate!" Long Fan said angrily, and at the same time, countless sharp blades on the field suddenly gathered towards one point. Obviously, Long Fan also found that even if he continued like this, he would not be able to cause any harm to the poisonous lizard hiding in it.
As countless sharp blades gathered, a giant blade that was ten meters long suddenly appeared in the air. At this time, waves of soul power continued to vibrate on the giant blade. Although the giant blade composed of various soul powers had a hint of fusion skills, it was obviously not so perfect in balance.
"Break it for me!!!" Long Fan shouted angrily, and the giant blade in the air also swung down at the same time, smashing hard on the thick rock!
As the giant blade chopped fiercely, the thick rock like a cocoon suddenly sank and was actually chopped into the soil alive. Not only that, under this blow that gathered everyone's strength, the indestructible defense finally began to crack!
"Increase the output of soul power! The defense of this beast will soon be broken!" Long Fan shouted excitedly upon seeing this, but to maintain this giant blade, a constant supply of soul power is required. Therefore, a layer of fatigue appeared on the faces of the Long family members present at this time, but the excitement in their eyes could not be concealed. Each of them outputted their soul power crazily as if they had eaten a drug.
"Crack!"
As a crisp shattering sound was heard, the joy on Long Fan's face became even more intense. At this moment, he did not care about conserving his soul power, and he exerted his soul power at full strength. The violent fluctuations were so intense that even Ye Ming, who was standing by, could clearly feel the terrifying power. Long Fan actually intended to kill the poisonous lizard with this one strike!
With the support of Long Fan's powerful soul power, the giant blade suddenly became more solid, and bursts of sharp sword energy emanated from the blade. Under Ye Ming's surprised eyes, it actually broke the thick rock directly. At the same time, the remaining force did not decrease, and it split the poisonous lizard that had nowhere to hide inside into two halves!
"Although I have adjusted my mindset, it seems that I still underestimated the strength of these families. I didn't expect their formation to be so powerful. When they work together, even this giant lizard is no match for them!" Ye Ming said in amazement.
"Stop talking nonsense, you rascal. If you want to launch a sneak attack, do it now. The leader has obviously exhausted his spiritual power in this attack. Now is the weakest time for him!" Qiao Er said anxiously.
"That's right! Now is not the time to feel sentimental about these things, let's deal with them all first! Don't joke this time, if you can't kill him with one strike, he might get away. Qiao'er, you should come back for the time being!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, his entire temperament suddenly changed, and the air around him gradually became colder. Qiao'er also understood and nodded slightly, then Ye Ming took her back to the demon soul space.
His heart sank and Ye Ming began to recite silently in his mind.
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the Cang clan elite!"
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan!"
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the three-headed dog of hell!"
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the deep sea dragon!"
"Demon soul devouring! The soul of the ancient dragon eagle!"
As the five demon souls were swallowed, Ye Ming suddenly felt a powerful force rising in his body that was incomparable to before. This was also the first time that Ye Ming used the 150% increase. After tightening the meteorite sword in his hand, Ye Ming's expression turned cold, like a lion seeing its prey. At this moment, there was nothing else in his mind but one thought, and that was to kill!
Chapter 120: Advancement to the Emperor Level!
Chapter 120: Advancement to the Emperor Level!
"Haha! I finally killed this beast!" A member of the Long family said excitedly when he saw the lifeless poisonous lizard on the ground.
"This is a royal level! I didn't expect that we could actually kill him!"
"Now I'll have something to brag about to everyone when I get back!"
"..."
After killing the poisonous lizard, everyone in the Long family was excited. Seeing this, Long Fan was not happy at all. Instead, he had a sense of crisis in his heart. This feeling was illusory and he couldn't explain it clearly, but it was undeniable that this feeling had saved him several times.
Without any hesitation, Long Fan took out a pill full of medicinal fragrance from his arms and was about to take it. He believed that his intuition would not deceive him. At the same time, Long Fan shouted loudly.
"Everyone, don't let your guard down! There may be more enemies... Be careful!!"
Who knew that before Long Fan could finish his words, a green chain suddenly shot out from the darkness at an astonishing speed. One, two, three, countless green chains continued to shoot out from all directions!
I was ambushed! Long Fan thought so immediately, and immediately hurriedly quickened his movements, wanting to swallow the pill in his hand!
"Whoosh!!"
I saw a black shadow flash by like lightning. Even though Long Fan was only at the initial stage of the emperor level, he was still an emperor level master. Although the speed of the black shadow surprised him, he was not unable to react in time. At this time, seeing a sword light flashing from the black shadow, Long Fan did not hesitate to draw out the dagger on his waist and quickly held it across his body!
"KENG!"
The powerful force transmitted from the sword shocked even Long Fan, a power-type demon-fusion master, slightly. At this time, Long Fan also preliminarily judged the strength of the person from his speed and strength: average, at the beginning of the emperor level!
Although he felt a shock from the opponent's strength, it was not enough to shake him. Although his speed was faster than his own, he was able to react completely. From the above points, Long Fan could immediately infer that the newcomer was definitely an average type, and his strength had reached the initial stage of the emperor level. Long Fan was convinced of this, because if it was an expert at the first stage of the emperor level, even if it was an average type, it would be enough to kill him in that state just now! The gap between each stage of the emperor level was so huge!
But the attack was not over yet. As soon as Long Fan blocked the enemy's attack, he saw dozens of chains shooting towards him in his peripheral vision. The speed at which the chains were shot was extremely astonishing. Not only had Long Fan already consumed a lot of energy and was in a weak state, but he also had just blocked the attack and had no time to react before his hands and feet were tied up by countless chains!
"Who is this despicable villain! How can he be called a hero by taking advantage of others in distress!" Long Fan was furious and roared while struggling hard, but the green chains bound his joints tightly and Long Fan could not exert any strength at all. Under normal circumstances, he could use his soul power to break free, but at this moment, how could Long Fan have any extra soul power?
"Ah, ah!!"
On the other hand, the others were not much better off than Long Fan. Some of them were particularly unlucky because the chains were tied directly around their throats. They were already weak at the moment and under such a huge force, their cervical vertebrae were shattered instantly and they died instantly!
At this time, the black shadow finally revealed his true face. The person who came was a young boy who looked only sixteen or seventeen years old with black hair. In every aspect, he was a standard human being, except for the pair of blood wings behind him!
"So it's the vampires! I didn't expect that a lowly race like you would also enter the chaotic battlefield!" Long Fan reacted immediately after seeing the pair of iconic blood wings.
The person who came at this time was naturally Ye Ming. Facing Long Fan's angry shout, Ye Ming did not make any response. He just glanced at him indifferently and then whispered.
"Wind and fire fusion technique, flaming sword!"
With Ye Ming's low shout, the meteorite sword was suddenly covered with green and red colors, and a violent energy suddenly emanated from the sword!
Dual attributes! I didn't expect that the blood clan would have a member with dual attributes! This thought was Long Fan's last thought before he died. A blue-red light flashed before his eyes, and then Long Fan's consciousness sank. If there is an afterlife, Long Fan will never make the same mistake again. Being in a weak state, even for a short moment, will be fatal!
With Long Fan's death, Ye Ming finally put down a heavy stone in his heart. He didn't hesitate and killed all the young men of the Long family. It wasn't that Ye Ming was cruel, but that was the law of this world. The strong prey on the weak. There was no reason for the weak to die at the hands of the strong. The difference in strength itself was a sin! What's more, they were in a chaotic battlefield that best interpreted the law of the jungle!
"Imperial mission, mission completed, level cap unlocked, level raised to level 60!"
"Level 60 Master-Apprentice Mission. After completing the mission, you will receive a Level 60 Master Gift Pack and a Level 50 Apprentice Gift Pack!"
As a system message emerged from my mind, an intense pain suddenly burst out from my body without any warning!
Not good! Ye Ming secretly thought that it was not good, and immediately lifted the state of swallowing the demon soul, and summoned all the summoned beasts at the same time!
"You rascal, what's wrong with you!?" Qiao Er appeared and was about to speak when she saw Ye Ming kneeling on the ground with a painful look on his face. She asked hurriedly without caring about what to say.
"It's alright! It's just a necessary step for promotion. I'll rely on you guys to protect me during this period of time!" Ye Ming gritted his teeth. In fact, he had already cursed in his heart. Except for using the Devouring Technique, he had never encountered such a thing when upgrading before!
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he immediately closed his eyes and sat cross-legged on the ground quietly. From past experience, Ye Ming knew that although the severe pain of upgrading the system was not fatal, the pain was stronger each time and it made people live a life worse than death. Even after experiencing the test of the Fire of Destruction, Ye Ming really did not want to go through this kind of pain again. After all, except for some special examples, no one would seek trouble for no reason, and Ye Ming was obviously not one of the former.
If the trial of the Fire of Destruction is to temper Ye Ming's internal organs, bones, blood and flesh again, then after entering the emperor level, the upgrade system brings about the transformation of the cells. It is not to refine the body, but to change and optimize it from the essence!
Because of this, the pain was extremely severe. At this moment, Ye Ming only felt that every cell in his body was boiling and burning, and his whole body was filled with burning pain. At this moment, Ye Ming's skin was constantly surging like waves, and blood was constantly flowing out of his body. In less than a moment, the whole person turned into a bloody man, and his appearance was extremely terrifying!
Even Qiao Er who was standing by gasped when she saw this, but it was not because she was frightened by Ye Ming's appearance, but because she was horrified by the severe pain Ye Ming was in! Is this really the kind of pain a human can endure?
"Crack!"
Following a crisp sound, Qiao Er knew it was the sound of bones crushing, not breaking, but completely crushing!
"..."
Faced with this severe pain, even Ye Ming couldn't help but groan. He could feel that all the bones in his body were shattered in that instant!
As the bones were crushed, the upgrade system immediately restored them to their original state. Bones began to grow slowly one by one, and the pain was no less than the pain caused by the crushing of the bones!
The pain came quickly and went away quickly. Everything seemed complicated, but in fact it happened in a short moment. However, this short moment seemed as long as eternity for Ye Ming. At the same time when the body transformation was completed, a powerful soul power suddenly appeared, and that soul power filled Ye Ming's body in an instant. Not only that, that soul power was still expanding at this time. If it continued like this, it would not be long before Ye Ming would be blown up alive by that powerful soul power!
It’s finally here! What comes next is the key! Feeling this momentum, Ye Ming and Qiao Er beside him were both shocked. What happens next is the key to advancing from the King level to the Emperor level!
Why is the gap between the Emperor level and the King level so huge? The reason is that the Emperor level strongmen have an extra thing called soul power cyclone in their bodies compared to the King level strongmen!
The soul power cyclone may sound like nothing, but it is the key to determining the emperor level and the king level. Only when the soul power cyclone is condensed in the dantian can it be considered to have truly entered the emperor level. The function of the soul power cyclone is not to store soul power like the soul origin, but to purify and refine the soul power. Once the soul power cyclone is formed, a wonderful cycle will be formed between the soul origin and the soul power cyclone. Soul power is generated by the soul origin, and then purified by the soul power cyclone, and this cycle continues. The purified soul power is undoubtedly more powerful than ordinary soul power. This is also the decisive difference between the king level and the emperor level. This is not a matter of quantity, but a qualitative change!
At this moment, what Ye Ming has to overcome is the hurdle of forming a soul power cyclone!
"Hah!" Ye Ming groaned in his heart and mobilized all his soul power to condense it towards his dantian. It went smoothly at first, but not long after, Ye Ming could feel a resistance. The soul power that his dantian could accommodate had gradually reached saturation!
Seeing this, Ye Ming did not panic, but continued to slowly compress the soul power into the Dantian bit by bit! Now he could already feel the resistance getting bigger and bigger, and the pain in Dantian also made Ye Ming feel very uncomfortable. This was completely different from body transformation. When people felt pain, they would subconsciously protect themselves. When transforming the body, Ye Ming passively accepted the severe pain, but when compressing the soul power into Dantian, Ye Ming was the active party. It was like a person holding a needle in his hand. Not only could you not move the needle away, but you had to slowly insert it into the body!
"Don't fail, you rascal! Otherwise, I will laugh at you!" Qiao'er on the side was also sweating for Ye Ming. Condensing the soul power cyclone is not without danger. If he fails, his strength will be greatly reduced at best, and his cultivation will be completely lost at worst, or he may even die on the spot!
…
At this time, Ye Ming naturally did not hear what Qiao Er said, his entire mind was completely focused on himself!
At this moment, at the Dantian, after the continuous compression of soul power, Ye Ming could clearly feel that the amount that the Dantian could accommodate had reached its limit, but even so, Ye Ming still did not stop and continued to use his soul power, because the thing he was waiting for had not appeared yet!
After an unknown amount of time, there was finally a change in the Dantian. A tiny light suddenly appeared in the center of the Dantian. Then, a round bead with an appearance like a gem and the size of a soybean slowly formed and appeared in the center of the Dantian.
Success! Only after seeing this bean-sized bead did Ye Ming finally breathe a sigh of relief. This thing is called a soul bead, and the soul bead is the center of the soul power cyclone. As long as this soul bead can be formed, the next thing will be a matter of course!
As soon as the soul orb appeared, the majestic soul power around it rushed towards it frantically, and the soul orb was not polite at all, swallowing up all the soul power. As the soul power continued to pour in, a cyclone rotating counterclockwise gradually formed around the soul orb. As the cyclone slowly rotated, the influx of soul power became more crazy and rapid. Almost in the blink of an eye, the soul power in the body that was enough to burst Ye Ming's body was completely absorbed by the soul orb!
"Huh... This fellow really didn't disappoint me!" Qiao Er suddenly felt the long-lost power in her body reappear at this moment, and she breathed a sigh of relief. Not only that, at this moment, not only Qiao Er, but even the elites of the Cang clan, the Cang clan's winged king, the hellhound and the dragon eagle beside her, all emitted a heart-pounding breath at the same time!
Creating five emperor-level powerhouses at once... What a terrifying ability!
It was not until this moment that Qiao Er suddenly realized the horror of Ye Ming's ability. As Ye Ming's strength continued to increase, the strength of these summoned beasts would also continue to increase. Although the current Emperor level was not surprising enough, what about the Sect level? What about the Venerable level?
The clan level is the top figure on the mainland. If a family can have a clan level master, it will be able to prosper for hundreds of years without any obstacles. Even those big families will not easily provoke them. However, Ye Ming's promotion to the clan level alone has resulted in the birth of seven clan level masters! What a terrifying thing! Not to mention the venerable level masters, the deterrent power that a venerable level master can cause is something that even an empire dare not provoke!
"Boom!!"
At the same time, a powerful aura suddenly burst out from Ye Ming's body. In front of that aura, those below the emperor level were all ants!
Condensing Qi into force! Ye Ming finally entered the emperor level!
Chapter 121 Amazing gift package!
Chapter 121 Amazing gift package!
"call……"
Ye Ming exhaled lightly and restrained the aura he exuded into his body.
"Hehe, how does it feel to reach the emperor level?" Qiao'er saw Ye Ming's face relax, walked over and chuckled.
"Very strong. Now that you have reached the emperor level, you can personally experience how big the gap is between the emperor level and the king level," Ye Ming said. This is true. At this moment, Ye Ming is absolutely sure. Now even if he is alone against ten peak king-level powerhouses, he can remain invincible!
Swish!!
Ye Ming suddenly spread out his palms, and a cluster of ice-core magic flames rose and burned in his hands.
"After condensing the soul power cyclone, the power of the Ice Core Demonic Flame seems to have become much stronger," Ye Ming said as he looked at the ice-blue flame on his palm which was more condensed and profound than before.
"Of course. After being condensed by the soul power cyclone, the soul power is much stronger than before. The power of the flame transformed from the condensed soul power will naturally increase as well," Qiao Er explained.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming nodded in agreement.
"It's about time for us to head to the center of the chaotic battlefield, right? I don't believe that with your personality, you will easily give up the opportunity to obtain the artifact."
"Of course. It's a rare opportunity to see a divine weapon. It would be unreasonable not to fight for it," said Ye Ming.
"So when do you plan to leave?" Qiaoer asked.
"Well... let's adjust our condition today and set off tomorrow," Ye Ming said after thinking for a moment.
"No problem, we'll set off tomorrow!"
…
"Open the level 60 master gift pack," Ye Ming said silently in his mind, and immediately, a system message came to his mind.
"The Level 60 Master Gift Pack is opened, and you will receive a Phantom Thunder and a Deadly Pill."
Illusionary Thunder - attribute item, after using it you can gain the power of thunder
The Life-Taking Pill - It can take away the destiny of heaven. Legend has it that after taking it, one can even take back one's life from the hands of the King of Hell, hence the name "Life-Taking Pill".
Ye Ming looked at the message in his mind and was stunned for a moment. After an unknown amount of time, Ye Ming suddenly shouted.
"Joer"
"Huh? Why is your expression so stiff?" Qiao Er turned her head and asked in confusion after hearing this.
After listening to Qiao'er, Ye Ming touched his face and smiled bitterly. It was not his fault. The gift package really surprised him too much. Apart from the life-saving pill, it was definitely a good thing to save lives. Holding it was like having an extra life. But what surprised Ye Ming the most was the illusionary and confusing thunder. Although the system said it was an attribute prop, Ye Ming knew with a little thought that it was definitely a kind of spiritual seal.
"Have you ever heard of someone who can absorb two spiritual seals of different attributes at the same time?" Ye Ming thought for a moment and said.
"Spiritual seals with two attributes?" Qiao Er was stunned for a moment, then said.
"Yes! But to absorb two kinds of spiritual seals, one must be a person with dual attributes to do it. Similarly, if one wants to absorb three-attribute spiritual seals, one must possess three attributes at the same time. Why do you suddenly ask this question?" Qiao Er said puzzledly after answering.
After hearing this, Ye Ming considered how to tell Qiao Er about the spiritual thunder. This was related to the secret of upgrading the system, so Ye Ming had to think carefully before telling him.
"Let me tell you a secret," Ye Ming suddenly said seriously after a moment.
"secret?"
"Well, but after you hear this, you must not tell anyone else, understand?"
"...I got it." Seeing Ye Ming's serious expression, Qiao Er changed her relaxed attitude and said seriously.
Ye Ming took a deep breath and then spoke.
"In fact, I was walking on the road not long ago and suddenly discovered the spiritual seal." Ye Ming said, and closed his eyes like a vicissitudes of life old man.
"..."
"Is that it?" After both sides were silent for a moment, Qiao Er finally couldn't help but said, and there seemed to be a hint of anger in her tone.
"Yeah, that's it"
……Bang!
Qiao Er's veins jumped, and without saying a word, he punched Ye Ming out.
"It hurts so much, what are you doing!" Ye Ming, who was ten meters away, crawled up from the floor in embarrassment.
"Why are you asking me this? I am listening to you carefully but I am acting like an idiot!" Qiao'er stomped her feet. Seeing Ye Ming's serious expression, she thought he was going to say something serious, but he said something like this. No wonder Qiao'er suddenly went crazy.
"Uh..." Ye Ming was speechless for a moment. It seemed that the reason he came up with was a bit rotten.
"Okay, I admit that this reason seems a bit bad, but the matter of the spiritual seal is true," Ye Ming confessed.
"Oh, really? What kind of spiritual seal is that?" Qiao Er asked with disdain, showing obvious disbelief.
Seeing Qiao'er's look of disbelief, Ye Ming shook his head helplessly.
"...Thunder attribute"
"The thunder attribute is such a rare attribute," Qiaoer clapped her hands and said with a smile.
"Hey, I told you you don't believe it!"
"No, I believe it," Qiao Er changed his attitude and said seriously.
"..." Ye Ming did not say anything, waiting for Qiao'er to continue.
"In fact, after spending these few months together, I can vaguely discover that you seem to be a little different from ordinary people. I have never heard of some of your magical methods. If you say there is nothing fishy about this, I absolutely don't believe it. But I understand that everyone has their own secrets, so I won't ask you these questions, just like you have never asked about my past, right?" Qiao'er said slowly.
"..."
After listening to this, Ye Ming was silent for a moment and then smiled.
"Haha, it seems that I have thought too much... Wait, but if that's the case, what about that punch?" Ye Ming suddenly remembered, didn't he get punched for no reason?
"Huh? I don't remember it clearly." Qiao Er pretended to be stupid and then changed the subject.
"In short, you don't need to care about me. After all, from my current position, I have no right to say anything to you."
"I know. Although it feels strange to say this now, deep down I still consider you a friend."
"I know this without you telling me, hehe. But facing a beauty like me, maybe you have some bad intentions," Qiao'er said with a sweet laugh, and the situation suddenly became a lot more relaxed.
"Of course, I can't wait to take such a beautiful woman like you into my harem," Ye Ming said jokingly, not to be outdone.
Faced with Ye Ming's joke, Qiao Er was stunned for a moment, and then her face turned red.
"Actually, I wanted to say this before. Since you are not good at this kind of jokes, why do you still make such jokes?" Ye Ming sighed and said helplessly.
"What do you care? It's none of your business what I do!" Qiao Er said angrily.
"You usually never mention your age, but now you use it to put others down... And considering the life span of dragons, you are only in your twenties or thirties as a human, right?"
"No matter what, you bastard, haven't you heard that being unreasonable is a woman's privilege?"
"Where did you hear this knowledge? Now is the era of gender equality! Oppose women's privilege!" Ye Ming protested.
"Huh? Is that so? Before I was sealed, human society still held the concept of male superiority and female inferiority. I didn't expect it to have changed now?" Qiao'er asked in surprise.
After hearing this, Ye Ming realized that he had said something wrong. Gender equality is a concept on Earth and has nothing to do with the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons.
"No, actually this is my own opinion," Ye Ming said casually.
"So it's a lie? But it's true, this kind of deep-rooted concept can't be changed in a short time."
"Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. I'm going to start absorbing the spiritual thunder now, and the job of protecting the law will be left to you." After the two of them talked for a few more words, Ye Ming stopped talking.
"That's no problem, but where is the spiritual thunder? Why can't I see it?" Qiao'er asked in confusion after hearing this.
"Have you forgotten that I have a storage space? The spiritual thunder is in it," Ye Ming said. In fact, Ye Ming was quite curious just now. He had planned to take out the gift package, but a message came to his mind that the special items could not be taken out. After opening it, the spiritual thunder and the life-taking pill inside did not have this problem. However, Ye Ming was very curious about the last part of the description of the spiritual thunder. What did these words "recite silently and use" mean? Could it be that just like in the world of Rong Beast, you can use the item by reciting the name of the item silently?
However, Ye Ming couldn't help but think about the issue of elixirs. Since spiritual thunder can be used by silently reciting, why do the elixirs refined by the upgrade system have to be taken out and consumed... Wouldn't it be much more convenient if they could be used by silently reciting?
Ye Ming did not dwell too much on this issue. After all, the fact that there was an upgrade system after coming to this world was already incredible in itself, and Ye Ming was no longer surprised by those unreasonable things about the upgrade system. This might be what people call the fearless state.
Ye Ming took a deep breath, his expression determined, and he slowly said in his mind:
"Use, Illusionary Thunder"
Chapter 122: Illusionary and mysterious thunder!
Chapter 122: Illusionary and mysterious thunder!
"Use, Illusionary Thunder"
Ye Ming looked solemn, he had not forgotten the last time he almost lost his life when he absorbed the spiritual fire. If it weren't for the fact that the Ice Core Demonic Flame inexplicably recognized its master, Ye Ming would probably be a corpse now. Therefore, facing the spiritual thunder at this moment, Ye Ming did not dare to be careless at all.
At the same time, Ye Ming suddenly felt a slight pain in the Niwan Palace in his mind, but the pain came and went quickly, disappearing in an instant. After that, Ye Ming waited for a moment, but there was no movement in his mind. Although he had never encountered such a thing, Ye Ming couldn't help but wonder if there was an error in the system.
After waiting for a long time, just when Ye Ming was about to give up, a message suddenly came to his mind.
"The Illusionary Thunder has been absorbed, and the unique auxiliary skill, Illusionary Thunder Array, has been obtained."
Illusionary Thunder Array - After casting, the target will be affected by the Illusionary Thunder Array with the player as the center and a radius of 200 meters. Their senses will be confused and they cannot easily walk out of the array. In addition, all attributes will decrease by 10%, while all attributes of the target will increase by 10%. There is no duration. After casting, it will continue to consume a large amount of soul power. The power increases with the level.
The so-called unique skill means that this skill is not like Three Thousand Burning Frosts, which will have a new skill every time the level increases by ten levels. Instead, there is only this skill from the beginning. Generally, this skill is an auxiliary skill or a special skill with a certain bonus, just like the effect of the Illusionary Thunder Array, with one positive and one negative, the effect is very significant.
"Has the absorption been completed already?" Ye Ming stared blankly at the translucent lightning that had appeared in the origin of his soul at some unknown time. The translucent lightning was now slowly floating not far from the ice core magic flame. There was no trace of repulsion or conflict between the two sides.
After stretching out his fingers and emitting a translucent lightning from the fingertips, Ye Ming finally confirmed the content of the system message. However, the first thought in Ye Ming's mind at this time was not joy, but a blank thought: "Is it that simple?"
Both of them were absorbing spiritual seals, but why was it that absorbing spiritual fire almost caused him to be in danger of death, while absorbing spiritual thunder was like an injection, which was painful for a moment and then ended? This strong contrast made Ye Ming feel very conflicted.
"You rascal, you absorbed it successfully? How come it was so fast?" Qiao'er was surprised when she saw Ye Ming open his eyes, and then suddenly stretched out his fingertips to condense a translucent lightning. From the time Ye Ming closed his eyes to the end, not even a cup of tea had passed!
"Uh... it seems so." The absorption process was too smooth, so Lian Ye Ming was not very sure.
"What is the name of this spiritual thunder?" Qiao'er did not pay too much attention to Ye Ming's ambiguous statement and continued to ask.
"Illusionary and Mysterious Thunder!" Ye Ming didn't think about the name and blurted it out directly.
"Illusionary and Mysterious Thunder? The name sounds like a psychedelic-type spiritual seal," Qiao Er guessed after hearing this.
"That's right. The skill that comes with the Illusionary Thunder is called the Illusionary Thunder Array. It has an illusionary effect after it is cast. The abilities of all enemies within the range are reduced by 10%, and it can also increase the abilities of your own people by 10%." Ye Ming tried his best to explain in a way that Qiao'er could understand. After all, the instructions on the system contained some in-game terms, and Qiao'er probably wouldn't understand them even if he explained them.
"It has both positive and negative effects at the same time? It's a very good skill!" Qiao'er commented simply. Although skills that have both positive and negative effects at the same time are rare, Qiao'er is not surprised. If she has to be surprised at every little thing around Ye Ming, she really doesn't know how much energy she would waste on it.
"But it was a close call. After absorbing the Illusionary Thunder, the color of my soul power only gained a hint of translucent blue. Just now it occurred to me that if the color of my soul power became too special, people would recognize it right away," Ye Ming suddenly realized.
"Don't worry about this. I have told you before that ordinary people cannot recognize spiritual seals, or they may not even know what spiritual seals are. However, those who can stay in the chaotic battlefield now are not ordinary people, so there is a high possibility that your spiritual seal will be recognized by others. You probably don't need to hide it deliberately in future battles. People who know the goods will recognize it immediately."
"Alas, it is true that people are afraid of becoming famous and pigs are afraid of getting fat. There were not so many troubles before."
"So you must quickly improve your strength. As long as you are strong enough, who would dare to come and snatch the Spirit Seal?"
"It's so simple as you say..." Ye Ming said helplessly. After being promoted to the Emperor level, the experience points required to upgrade from the initial stage of the Emperor level to the first stage of the Emperor level increased exponentially compared to the King level. However, it is consoling that the experience points gained from killing Emperor level strongmen are indeed not small. When Long Fan was killed not long ago, the experience points increased by nearly 6%. However, on the contrary, the experience points that the other King level strongmen can get will also decrease a lot. Among them, the strongest one with the strength of the seventh stage of the King level only increased by 0.3% experience!
"But don't worry, with the trump card you have, I'm afraid even a first-level emperor-level strongman won't be able to do anything to you," Qiao'er said. If Ye Ming summoned five summoned beasts at a time, it would be equivalent to having five more first-level emperor-level helpers. With such a lineup, even a first-level emperor-level strongman would have a headache.
"Imperial level 1? But if you encounter an Imperial level 2, I'm afraid you'll just have to run away."
"Nonsense, the gap between the second and first stages of the imperial level is not so easy to make up, otherwise why would everyone practice so hard?"
"Let's not talk about these complicated issues for now. We can deal with them when the time comes. Now let's try out the power of the Illusionary Thunder first," Ye Ming waved his hand to interrupt. There was no point in dwelling on this topic at this moment.
"Okay, I'm also curious about what's so special about your spiritual thunder," Qiao'er also became interested and asked curiously.
After Ye Ming nodded, without saying a word, he condensed a translucent lightning about five inches in size on his fingertips and shot it towards a huge rock not far away.
As the Illusionary Thunder was shot out, a slight crackling sound was heard in the air. The distance of several meters was fleeting, and the Illusionary Thunder arrived in front of the rock in the blink of an eye. The next moment, it shot straight into the rock like an arrow.
"Pah!"
After the Illusionary Trace Thunder shot into the rock, there was a loud bang, and a five-meter-sized hole was blown out on the huge rock where the Illusionary Trace Thunder shot into it.
"It seems very ordinary..." Ye Ming said with some disappointment when looking at the results of the battle. With his current emperor-level strength, if he used the Ice Core Magic Flame, the entire rock would be burned to ashes, while the Illusionary Mystery Thunder could only blow up a big hole. No wonder Ye Ming showed a disappointed expression.
"The power is indeed a bit disappointing. Next, try shooting a bolt of lightning at me and see what happens," said Qiaoer.
"Is it okay?" Ye Ming also understood Qiao'er's plan at the moment and asked.
"Stop talking so much, come on! I'm not that fragile!"
"Well... then you'd better be careful!" After Ye Ming said that, he retreated dozens of meters, controlled his strength slightly, condensed a illusory lightning on his fingertips, and then shot it towards Qiao'er.
For the purpose of testing, Qiao Er only used his soul power to condense a layer of protection on his body. He did not deliberately perform any defensive moves and just directly endured the attack of the Illusionary Thunder.
"Pah!"
In the blink of an eye, the Illusionary Thunder had already fallen on Qiao'er, but the power of the Illusionary Thunder was obviously insufficient. Qiao'er just swayed slightly, and then stood there as if nothing had happened.
"How is it?" Ye Ming asked Qiao'er who was walking slowly towards him.
"The power is really average. An attack of that level can't even break my defense just now, not to mention if someone deliberately defends themselves, I'm afraid your lightning won't hurt anyone at all," Qiao Er commented bluntly.
"But it's more than that, right? I saw you sway a bit just now. This level of attack is definitely not enough to make you move even a step," Ye Ming said sharply.
"That's right. Although the power of your lightning is indeed a little disappointing, it has a very special feature, which is that it can directly attack the origin of the soul! At that moment just now, even I was shocked!"
"Well, according to what you said, although the power of the Illusionary Mirage Thunder is not fatal, it is hard to guard against and it catches people by surprise. It will definitely be a good helper to ambush people in the future!" Ye Ming concluded. In fact, he had another possibility in his mind but did not say it out loud. However, he was not sure at the moment, so he did not jump to a conclusion. This idea can only be verified in actual combat, so he will just put it aside for now.
"Indeed, if you suddenly use lightning in a battle, it will definitely catch the opponent off guard when he is not prepared," Qiao Er agreed.
"Anyway, it's something I got for free, so just treat it as an extra trump card to save my life." Ye Ming smiled and looked to make way.
"If ordinary people get the spiritual thunder, everyone will be ecstatic. Only you would despise it. It's too extravagant," Qiao'er sighed. In Ye Ming's tone, the spiritual seal was as worthless as cabbage.
"This is magnanimity. A master must have magnanimity. How can he be surprised by everything he sees?" Ye Ming said confidently.
In response, Qiao Er just rolled her eyes at Ye Ming, obviously not taking what Ye Ming said seriously.
Chapter 123: Skyfire City!
Chapter 123: Skyfire City!
The central area of the chaotic battlefield, although it is only the central area, its scope is extremely large. What you can see when you look out is the endless horizon.
In the chaotic battlefield, there are many city ruins scattered around. They are called ruins only because no one lives in the cities and they look dilapidated. Overall, they are very well preserved. These cities are also the strongholds where the Human Alliance and the Demon Alliance stay in the chaotic battlefield.
In the southwest of the central region, after several days of traveling, Ye Ming and Qiao Er are now in a city called Skyfire City, which is also one of the cities occupied by the Human Alliance.
"It has been more than half a year since I came to the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. I haven't seen so many people in a long time." Ye Ming sighed as he looked at the crowds of people coming and going around him. If you pick any one of these passers-by out at random, they are at least spirit-level powerhouses, and king-level powerhouses can be seen everywhere. As for emperor-level powerhouses, Ye Ming has not seen one yet.
At this time, Ye Ming had already eliminated the demonic illusion, and from the outside, he looked like an ordinary human boy.
Actually, it seems that I have lived in the Land of Monsters for a longer time since I came to this world, Ye Ming thought boredly in his heart.
"So when I met you, you seemed to have already been in the Land of Ten Thousand Demons. Now that I think about it, something seems amiss. You don't look like a prisoner captured by the demon clan. Then how did you get into the depths of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons?" Qiao'er asked puzzledly. With Ye Ming's strength at the initial stage of the King Level at that time, Qiao'er could not figure out how Ye Ming got into the depths of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons.
"This is a long story. To put it simply, someone sent it here using a space scroll," Ye Ming said briefly.
"Hehe, I don't even hesitate to use such a precious space scroll on you. It seems that you, a filthy rogue, are really unpopular." Qiao Er said with a giggle. This smile immediately attracted the attention of many passers-by around. Putting aside her personality, Qiao Er's appearance can definitely be regarded as a stunning beauty. Therefore, whether she is walking in the city of monsters or the city of humans, she is the focus of everyone's attention.
"Yes, I am really miserable. Even now the gazes from people around me are hurting me," Ye Ming replied. Although this situation was not the first time it had happened, every time he was stared at with murderous eyes, even Ye Ming could not bear it.
"Hehe, of course this is because I am a beautiful woman."
"Oh, I hope no trouble will come to me. Be low-key, be low-key," Ye Ming said helplessly. Because of Qiao'er, Ye Ming had been in trouble more than once.
"Don't worry, if anyone dares to cause trouble, you will deal with that bastard, right?" Qiao Er said with a smile.
"You should solve the problem yourself once in a while. You always make me the bad guy. You should deal with the troubles you have caused yourself," Ye Ming retorted.
"I am a weak girl. Look, how can I fight with such a slender body?" Qiao'er said angrily with her arms folded across her chest.
"Hey, I think this action of yours is not very good," Ye Ming said, looking at Qiao'er's chest which seemed tense because of her arms around her.
"What?" Qiao Er asked puzzled.
"No need to ask why, you will know soon," Ye Ming said with a sigh after seeing this. Although Qiao Er often made bold jokes, he was unusually slow in some aspects.
"Roar! I can't help it, this woman is really the best! I have lived for so many years and have never seen such a beautiful woman!" At this moment, a sturdy man who looked to be about thirty-five or thirty-six suddenly stood in front of Ye Ming and Qiao Er and said. If Ye Ming had not known that there was an age limit for entering the chaotic battlefield, he would never believe that the man in front of him was less than thirty years old. With a face full of beard, he looked no different from a middle-aged man.
"Hey, boy over there, is this your woman?" the burly man said with a lewd look on his face. He saw that Ye Ming was very young and the soul power fluctuation on his body was only at the fourth or fifth level of the king grade. He immediately determined that Ye Ming was a soft persimmon. However, he didn't know that Ye Ming had an upgrade system, and even a sect-level strongman couldn't recognize his true strength. What's more, he was only at the eighth level of the king grade. The soul power fluctuation of the fourth level of the king grade was deliberately emitted by Ye Ming. If he didn't do this, he would probably arouse suspicion from many people.
"See, now you understand, right?" Ye Ming said to Qiao'er in his mind.
"I don't understand! Can't you be more direct?" Qiao Er still asked in confusion.
"..." Ye Ming was speechless. Should I tell her that it was because my breasts were too big?
"Forget it, let's not talk about this for now. What should we do now? Who will solve it?" Ye Ming decisively changed the subject and said.
"Of course it's you!" Qiaoer said without hesitation.
"Why can you say this without hesitation?" Ye Ming expressed his confusion.
"What's the problem? It's okay for a man to give in to a woman."
"Hey! Stop pretending to be dumb over there!" The sturdy man saw that Ye Ming and Qiao Er ignored him and started cursing.
"Originally I just wanted to borrow your woman for one night, but I've changed my mind now! Leave the woman to me, and you can get out now."
The sturdy man said angrily. The commotion here also attracted the attention of the people around, but most of them were there to watch the show. Few of them were really worried about the life and death of others.
Ye Ming frowned slightly, his hand already on the meteorite sword, but just as he was about to take action, a loud female voice suddenly sounded from the side.
"I can't pretend I didn't see him flirting with a decent woman in broad daylight!"
The visitor was a woman wearing a red tights and with short brown hair. She had a pretty face, but with a hint of masculinity.
"Who are you!" the sturdy man said with alert eyes. Although he usually spoke roughly, few people who could enter the chaotic battlefield were fools. He was naturally not afraid of Ye Ming and Qiao Er, who were only fourth and fifth level king level, but the strength of the woman in front of him was beyond his comprehension. This only meant one fact, that is, the woman in front of him was stronger than him!
"It doesn't matter who I am. If you continue to cause trouble for this girl, I won't let you go easily!" the woman said, pointing at Qiao'er.
"...Okay, for your sake, I'll just let it go today!" the sturdy man said unwillingly. Although he loved beautiful women, his life was more important. The woman in front of him was obviously not someone he could deal with, so he had to turn around and leave angrily.
"Emperor level three!" Ye Ming was secretly surprised. The woman in front of him looked to be only about 27 years old, but she had the amazing strength of emperor level three!
"Hehe, you rascal, it seems like we are being treated as soft persimmons," Qiao Er laughed in his mind.
"Are you okay?" At this moment, the woman had stood in front of Ye Ming and Qiao Er without them knowing when.
"Well, we're fine. Thank you for your help today," Ye Ming thanked him, and Qiao'er beside him also nodded politely.
"I'm glad you're okay. There's no need to say thank you. I just can't stand a grown man bullying a woman! Let me introduce myself. My name is Lin Yu. What's your name?" The woman said her name and stretched out her hand.
"Linyu? Hello, my name is Ye Ming." Ye Ming shook hands with Linyu and said.
"My name is Xun Qiao"
"Concubine...?" Lin Yu asked doubtfully. The word "concubine" was how women in ancient times referred to themselves. She didn't expect to still hear it now.
"Well, don't mind it. This is her personal habit," Ye Ming explained awkwardly. Knowing Qiao'er's true identity, he could naturally understand. Considering the long lifespan of the dragon clan, Qiao'er didn't know how old she was, but it seemed a little weird in the eyes of others.
"Hmm? Is there something wrong with me?" Qiao'er asked puzzledly.
"Don't worry about it, I just feel a little strange!" Lin Yu didn't care too much about this question and answered with a smile.
"Oh no! Caiqin is still waiting for me! I'm sorry, although I really want to chat with you, I have an appointment with a friend and I have to leave!" Linyu suddenly shouted.
"It's okay. By the way, this is for you as a thank you for helping us today." Ye Ming reached into his arms and secretly took out a jade bottle containing two Huayang Pills from his space backpack and handed it to Lin Yu. Although Ye Ming didn't need any help from others to deal with the burly man, he still had a good impression of Lin Yu's cheerful personality. Moreover, it was not easy to find someone who would help others when seeing injustice these days. Anyway, he still had a lot of Huayang Pills in his hand, so he would just consider it as a favor.
"Hehe, thank you. I'll treat you to tea next time we meet. Bye!" Lin Yu smiled cheerfully and without further delay, she put away the jade bottle given by Ye Ming and said.
"I didn't expect to see a powerful third-level emperor just after entering Tianhuo City. It seems that there are indeed hidden dragons and crouching tigers on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent." Ye Ming said after Lin Yu left.
"That girl's talent is indeed good. The third level of the imperial level is already considered top-notch strength at this age," Qiao Er said meaningfully.
"Do you think I'm too weak?"
"Hehe, who knows?" Qiao Er laughed and walked over.
After what happened today, Ye Ming secretly warned himself not to be complacent just because he had reached the initial stage of the emperor level. This strength was still far from enough to gain a foothold in the chaotic battlefield!
Chapter 124: Secret Treasure!
Chapter 124: Secret Treasure!
"Have you heard? It is said that the Ximen family and the Wang family have been very close recently. I'll tell you in secret, don't tell anyone else... There are rumors that people from the two families discovered the location of the secret treasure!" a young man whispered.
"Really? But those are the Ximen family and the Wang family. We, the lower-ranking and side branches of the family, probably won't gain any advantage if we go there," the young man nearby said with a surprised expression.
"That's not the case. Maybe we are not on the same level as them, but if we all gather together, our strength cannot be underestimated. And who knows, the demon tribe may also take action at that time. Maybe we can take advantage of the chaos to gain some benefits!"
"After all, the Ximen and Wang families are also human beings. It's not a good idea to take advantage of others while they are fighting against the demons, right?"
"Don't be so stubborn. With our abilities, we can't help much even if we want to. Just let those big families figure out how to deal with those matters."
"..."
Ye Ming and Qiao Er were walking in Tianhuo City. They had heard similar topics countless times on the way.
"A secret treasure? Now that the story has spread like this, it can no longer be considered a secret," Ye Ming said.
"Rumors are like this. They spread from one person to ten people, and from ten to a hundred. Just listen to the news circulating in the market," Qiao Er said lazily and indifferently.
"But now I see that there are really a lot of people entering the chaotic battlefield. There are no less than ten thousand people coming and going in Tianhuo City alone," Qiao Er continued.
"There are quite a few people from small and medium-sized families here too. After all, although a chaotic battlefield is dangerous, it is a perfect place for family members to train," Ye Ming replied intermittently.
"Then what should we do next? There are still more than four months until the Artifact War. Do you plan to stay in Tianhuo City forever?" Qiaoer asked.
"Of course that's impossible. I don't have any special plans anyway, so I'll just go to the place they mentioned and take a look. Who knows, there might be some treasures there."
"I don't mind, but it's rare that you would go to a crowded place."
"It's good to go out and see the world. It's not a good idea to always work in isolation," Ye Ming said. Since meeting Lin Yu, he began to take those so-called children of big families seriously.
"That's fine, but if a secret treasure really appears, I'm afraid the royal family won't let go of this opportunity easily. Although humans have temporarily formed an alliance because of the monsters in the chaotic battlefield, private competition is definitely inevitable," Qiao Er said.
"The royal family? Come to think of it, I have never seen anyone from the royal family. Even when I was in Tianyu College, I had never heard of them."
"This is natural. The resources possessed by the royal family are so huge that there is no need for them to go to Tianyu Academy to practice. Even the training speed in Tianyu Academy is not as fast as their training at home. Didn't you refine something called Potential Pill in the Red Dragon Domain before? The medicinal materials used by the royal family for daily training are even more advanced than the Potential Pill. Don't underestimate the foundation of an empire," Qiao Er said as a matter of course.
"So powerful? Then they must all be incredibly strong."
"I dare not make a definite conclusion about this. There is a ranking list among their big families and royal families, which records the new generation of strong people who are no older than 30 years old. It is said that even the people at the bottom of the list are all at the emperor level. However, I have never seen it in person, so I am not sure whether it is true or not."
"There will always be a way when you reach the mountain, and there will always be a way when you reach the bridge. We'll talk about these things when the time comes. Now we should consider what's next," said Ye Ming.
"But having said that, the speed of collecting intelligence is really amazing. I didn't expect that we even have a map of the chaotic battlefield now," Ye Ming said as he looked at a sheepskin scroll in his hand. Someone was selling this map not long ago, and the price was not expensive, only the price of five king-level magic cores. Ye Ming killed many king-level monsters along the way, although they were all indigenous people born and raised in the chaotic battlefield.
Therefore, Ye Ming bought a map with a half-believing attitude. The map recorded the location of the central area of the chaotic battlefield, and even the cities occupied by humans and monsters were marked. However, this map was not complete. Many places were not recorded, and only a rough range was drawn. The marked areas on the entire map only accounted for about 30%. However, even so, it was enough to surprise Ye Ming. After all, from the map, the area occupied by the central area was one-third of the area of an empire. Even if there were flying summoned beasts, it would be impossible to complete this huge project without hundreds of thousands of people, right? However, the number of people entering the chaotic battlefield could only be 100,000 at most. Not to mention whether the number was enough, even if it was enough, would it be possible for them all to help?
"That's not necessarily true. Don't forget the existence of the demon race," Qiao Er said after thinking for a while.
"The demon clan...that's right!" Ye Ming clapped his hands and said after hearing it, then continued.
"Although this is the first time for humans to enter the Chaotic Battlefield, the demons have entered here countless times. How could there be no map of the Chaotic Battlefield after it has been passed down from generation to generation? In this case, this map is probably a defective product that was snatched from some demon and then copied and sold."
"Come to think of it, the Mo family brother and sister might have had a map of the chaotic battlefield, but they didn't have the chance to show it to us because they separated," Qiao Er said.
"The possibility is very high. I should have asked earlier. Otherwise, I wouldn't have to take so many detours," Ye Ming regretted. He had been wandering around like a headless fly in the chaotic battlefield these days. It was undoubtedly a miracle that he could happen to walk into Tianhuo City under such circumstances.
"It's too late to regret now," Qiao Er said.
"Oh, forget it. It's useless to talk about this now. Let's take a look at the map first. According to what they said, the secret treasure discovered by the Ximen family and the Wang family seems to be in the area of the Savage Insect Plains," Ye Ming said after sighing, and at the same time pointed his finger to the northeast of Tianhuo City, an area with the words Savage Insect Plains written on it.
"Let me take a look... Is it between Black Stone City and Sky Fire City?" Qiao Er said after taking a look at the map. Black Stone City and Sky Fire City are both among the three major cities occupied by the Human Alliance. The three cities occupied by the Human Alliance are Sky Fire City, Black Stone City, and Baijia City. The three cities are all located in the south of the central area of the chaotic battlefield. The northern area is occupied by the demon clan, which also occupies three cities, Yaoxuan City, Kuanglan City and Cangshui City. The location of the Barbarian Insect Plains happens to be northeast of Sky Fire City and northwest of Black Stone City.
"Even if you fly non-stop on a dragon eagle, it will take about seven or eight days to travel this distance. It's really far." Ye Ming roughly estimated the time required based on the location on the map.
"I hope that we don't end up with nothing and make the trip in vain," Qiao Er said.
"Yeah, otherwise I would be so sad that I would have no tears to cry," Ye Ming agreed. It was really depressing to run thousands of miles there only to find that there was nothing.
"Want to change the destination? There's no need to take the risk and go there specially, right?" Qiaoer suggested.
"No, let's go here," Ye Ming said firmly.
"Do you have any ideas?" Qiao'er couldn't help but ask when she saw Ye Ming was so determined to go there.
"Of course, when you see the name of the Savage Insect Plains, don't you feel that when you see the insects, there are a lot of them?" Ye Ming said easily.
"You rascal, are you going to..." Hearing this, Qiao Er thought of a not-so-good possibility.
"That's right! It's to lure monsters, haha!" Ye Ming laughed.
"No! Let me make it clear first, I won't help you do that crazy thing again this time!" Qiao'er said firmly immediately.
"Uh... well, anyway, the summoned beasts are all king-level now, so it probably won't be a problem even if you're missing," Ye Ming touched his nose helplessly.
"That's good to know!" Qiao'er said with her slender hands on her waist.
After saying that, the two began to leave towards the outside of Tianhuo City.
Chapter 125 News
Chapter 125 News
"Linyu, why did you take so long?" Caiqin asked Linyu who had hurried over to a small courtyard in Tianhuo City.
"Sorry, sorry, I saw someone in trouble on the road and I couldn't help but help," Lin Yu stuck out her tongue and said playfully.
"I really can't do anything about you...but even if I tell you not to do this next time, I'm afraid you won't listen," Caiqin said helplessly.
"Hehe, it's Caiqin as expected, you really know me best!" Linyu said with a laugh.
"Sister Linyu, you said someone is in trouble. What kind of person is he?" Jing'er, who was standing by, heard this and asked curiously.
"What kind of person is he... He is about seventeen or eighteen years old, with a big black sword hanging on his waist. Oh, and his hair is also black, a rare color. That's about it," Lin Yu said, supporting her chin with her fingers, thinking for a while.
"The black-haired man is holding a big black sword...?" Ye Ling'er, who was standing by, heard Lin Yu's narration and asked hesitantly.
"What's wrong with Sister Ling'er? Is it someone you know?" Lin Yu asked when she saw Ye Ling'er looking thoughtful.
"Really? Ling'er, do you know him?" Jing'er asked in surprise.
"I'm not sure either, but I have a younger brother who does meet the characteristics that Sister Linyu described. But this is impossible, he should have already..." Ye Ling'er hesitated to speak.
"Brother...?" Oh! That's right! I remember now, his last name is also Ye! His name is Ye Ming!" Lin Yu suddenly said.
"Sister Linyu, you said his name is Ye Ming?! How is that possible!" Ye Ling'er exclaimed when she heard it.
"No, that's absolutely right, that's what he said," Lin Yu affirmed.
"Ling'er, you said he is your younger brother?" Jing'er asked.
"I'm not sure either. Maybe it's someone with the same name..." Ye Ling'er said. She knew a little about Ye Ming from Wang Qiong, but even so, she was even less sure.
"Sister Ling'er, has something happened to your brother? Why do you look as if you believe he is dead?" Caiqin keenly saw what Ye Ling'er was thinking and asked.
After hearing this, Ye Ling'er hesitated for a moment and then told Wang Qiong what she had heard.
"..."
"Crazy Dragon Castle? According to what sister Ling'er said, your brother's strength at that time was only at the spiritual level, right?" Lin Yu asked after a while.
Ye Ling'er nodded to indicate that it was correct.
"This is unbelievable! How is it possible for a spirit-level warrior to stay in Crazy Dragon Castle for half a year and still be so lively?" Lin Yu said in amazement. Not to mention the spirit-level warriors, even if they were emperor-level warriors, as long as they revealed their human identity in Crazy Dragon Castle, they would not be able to escape the fate of being captured.
"It's not impossible. Maybe your brother was lucky enough not to be discovered by the monsters, and he has been hiding for half a year. The strangest thing is how he got into the chaotic battlefield. How could a human enter the portal under the eyes of the monsters?" Cai Qin said.
"Yes, this is very strange. By the way, he gave me this before he left. Take a look," Lin Yu said, taking out a jade bottle containing two fiery red pills.
"Such a strong medicinal aroma! Fourth grade... no, fifth grade?" After Lin Yu opened the cork, the strong medicinal aroma immediately hit her nose. Seeing this, Cai Qin couldn't help but wonder what Ye Ming would think if he knew that they mistook the fourth grade Huayang Pill for a fifth grade pill. But if Wang Cai knew, he would probably laugh in his dreams, because this meant that he could raise the price of the pill again.
"Ling'er, your brother can also make medicine?" Jing'er asked in surprise.
"No, as far as I know, he has never been exposed to knowledge of alchemy," Ye Ling'er said uncertainly.
"But this is too generous. You actually give this kind of thing away directly. Pills of this level are not cheap goods," Lin Yu said after putting the cork back.
"Even Master Liu Cong, who is known as the best alchemist on the continent, is said to be able to only refine seventh-grade pills. This fifth-grade pill is indeed quite valuable," Cai Qin added.
Listening to this, Ye Ling'er felt somewhat conflicted. The more extraordinary Ye Ming was, the more unfamiliar Ye Ling'er felt. Was he still the useless brother she knew in the beginning who only knew how to eat, drink and have fun every day?
"Yeah, this kind of generosity is rare. Hehe, you might as well marry him," Lin Yu joked.
"Sister Linyu, how can this be possible?" Ye Ling'er said hurriedly after hearing this. Although Ye Ming seemed to have turned over a new leaf, Ye Ling'er couldn't guarantee the truth.
"Look how flustered you are. I was just kidding," Lin Yu said with a smile.
"Linyu, stop teasing me. Let's put this matter aside for now and get down to business," Caiqin interrupted.
"Okay, okay, let's get down to business," Lin Yu said.
"Sister Linyu, is there anything wrong?" Jing'er asked.
"Of course. Haven't you heard about what happened in the Ximen and Wang families recently?" Lin Yu said.
"Are you referring to the huge secret treasure that has been rumored recently?" Ye Ling'er asked. She often heard this topic when walking in Tianhuo City recently.
"Yes, yes! That's right, our target this time is there," Lin Yu gave Ye Ling'er a praising look and said.
"Is this story credible?" asked a woman in the team.
"Don't worry, even though this matter has spread all over the street, it is very credible!" Lin Yu said.
"It would be great if we could get the secret treasure, but our main task is not to seize the secret treasure," said Caiqin on the side.
"Then what should we do?" Jing'er asked puzzledly.
"Our target is the four royal families among the demon race. Ling'er, you may not know that the four royal families are extremely rare among the fusion materials of the natal summoned beasts. Even the sky demon race that is above them, their value cannot be measured by money." Cai Qin said calmly. In the eyes of humans, the demon race is like goods and materials. Similarly, in the eyes of the demon race, humans are like food. This concept has been deeply rooted in both sides.
"Caiqin is right. Among the people who entered the chaotic battlefield this time, I think most of them are targeting the four royal families. After all, the four royal families of the demon clan usually hide in the demon city area, and it is very difficult to see them. Therefore, this chaotic battlefield is undoubtedly a great opportunity to capture the four royal families." Linyu echoed, and then continued.
"The four royal families have a very high ability bonus as fusion materials, and the probability of dual attributes appearing in their family is also very high. If the fusion is successful, there is even a chance that your summoned beast will have a second attribute in addition to its own attribute. This is why everyone wants to capture them so much."
"But with Jing'er and I's strength, if we go there, will we hold everyone back?" Ye Ling'er said.
"Don't worry, we will find a safer place to act, and Wei'er and the others will be responsible for protecting your safety at that time," Caiqin replied with a smile.
"That's right, just leave the battle to Caiqin and me. Huo Wu and the others might show up by then. If they come, it will be very safe," said Lin Yu.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er nodded unconsciously. They had witnessed with their own eyes how powerful Huo Wu and the others were in the inner courtyard.
"Since there is no problem, let's set off for the Savage Insect Plains tomorrow morning," said Cai Qin, the team leader.
Upon hearing this, all the girls echoed.
Chapter 126 Dispute
Chapter 126 Dispute
High in the sky, gusts of strong wind blew in their faces. It had been two days since Ye Ming and Qiao Er left Tianhuo City. They were now riding on the back of a dragon eagle, moving quickly towards the Savage Insect Plains.
"It's so boring," Ye Ming, who was riding on the back of the dragon eagle, hugged his hands behind his head and complained in a low voice. Although it was not difficult to maintain the state of summoning the dragon eagle for 24 hours, it was more painful for Ye Ming to enjoy the high-altitude scenery for a whole day than to kill him.
"Stop complaining. Can't you just calm down and practice?" Qiao Er, who had originally closed her eyes, slowly opened her eyes and said unhappily after hearing this.
How can I practice? Do I really have to meditate to get my luck? Ye Ming heard this and secretly complained in his heart, but he could only think about it in his heart.
"Today and today, today is so short! If we don't do it today, when will this matter be over? There are only a few todays in a hundred years of life. It would be a pity if we don't do it today! If you say wait until tomorrow, tomorrow will have tomorrow's things to do." Ye Ming suddenly remembered a sentence he had said on Earth before, and blurted it out.
"You are suddenly saying something incomprehensible, um... but if you listen carefully, it seems to have quite a mystery," Qiao Er said after a pause.
"What this passage means is that efforts should start from now on. You see, all I do every day is look at the scenery. It's really a waste of my life," Ye Ming sighed.
"Then can't you find something to do?" Qiao Er asked without thinking.
"..." Hearing this, Ye Ming rolled his eyes at Qiao'er. If he could find something to do, would he still need to waste time talking here?
"boom!!"
At this moment, a shocking explosion suddenly came from under the ground, and at the same time, a powerful soul power fluctuation accompanied the explosion.
"Dragon Eagle, stop!" Ye Ming ordered in his mind. Suddenly, the Dragon Eagle flying fast in the sky slowly stopped, and then, it descended its flying altitude under Ye Ming's command.
"What? I thought it was something interesting, but it turned out to be a battle between humans and monsters." Qiao Er looked carefully and then said disappointedly.
Ye Ming also looked at the same time, and saw four people fighting below. On one side were two young men from the demon clan, and on the other side were a human woman and a human man. At this time, both of them had summoned their own natal summoned beasts, and it was obvious that the battle was in full swing.
After sending out the detection technique, Ye Ming was even more surprised to find that the four people below were all at the initial stage of the emperor level!
Zeng Qing was very depressed at the moment. He and his fiancée had originally planned to rush to the Savage Insect Plains, but since neither of them had a flying summoned beast, they had no choice but to rely on their legs to travel. The journey was relatively smooth, and they did not encounter any powerful natives, only some spirit-level and king-level soldiers. Naturally, these soldiers were quickly eliminated by the two of them, and turned into their travel expenses. But who would have known that today, they were unlucky enough to encounter two opponents who were equally matched with them.
"Death, you monsters! Today is the day you die!" Zeng Qing, who was dressed in green, shouted loudly. At the same time, the three-meter-long summoned beast with a deer head and an ox body beside the man glowed red, and a shock wave filled with fire soul power blasted towards the two young monsters with fierce force.
"Hmph! You mere humans are too arrogant! You are the ones who are going to die today!" Among the two young demons, the one with sheep horns shouted unyieldingly.
Although the young man with sheep-horns said this, he did not dare to underestimate the powerful attack. He leaped up and retreated several meters away.
"Yan'er!" Zeng Qing saw this and shouted to his fiancée, a woman with shoulder-length chestnut-colored hair and a slim figure. The woman called Yan'er immediately understood that this person was Zeng Qing's fiancée, Yanyu. The two had been together since childhood and had experienced countless life-and-death battles together. The tacit understanding between the two had long reached a level that could be understood with just a glance or a gesture.
Yanyu's summoned beast is a fish-like creature with a body length of only about half a meter, and a pair of translucent wings on its left and right sides. At this time, the flying fish summoned beast was flying a few meters away from Yanyu. Yan'er's face condensed, and the majestic water soul power of the initial stage of the emperor level suddenly surged, and an extremely sharp water column shot towards the young man with goat horns at a terrifying speed!
The young man with goat horns didn't change his expression at all when he saw this. Just as his relaxed face confirmed, another young man who also had goat horns and was wearing black tights swung his hand, and a dark soul power burst out, and also shot out a sharp light, like a black meteor passing through the air, and finally hit the water column directly!
"Pah!"
With a crisp sound, the unique corrosiveness of the darkness immediately shattered the water column, turning it into a pool of black water that fell to the ground.
"Yang She, well done!" After landing, the young man with sheep-horns thanked his companion who saved him.
"Brother, be careful, these two people are not simple!" Yang She said with a vigilant look. From his words, we can know that this person is Yang She's biological brother, named Yang Pan.
"I know that these two humans are indeed capable, but we brothers are no pushovers!" Yang She replied, staring at the two people opposite him.
"Yan'er, are you okay?" Zeng Qing came to Yanyu and asked with concern.
"No problem, but the opponent is very difficult to deal with. It will do us no good to continue the stalemate," Yanyu replied.
"I know that, but even if we are willing, the other party will not give up easily. The only way now is to repel them," Zeng Qing said with a wry smile.
"That's not necessarily true. Why don't we give it a try?" Yanyu said. Originally, the two groups had no grudges against each other. The friction and fighting between the two sides was only due to racial disputes. If one side was stronger than the other, it would naturally be killed. But if they were evenly matched and neither could do anything to the other, both sides naturally would not want to make themselves bored and continue in a meaningless stalemate.
"Then I'll give it a try," Zeng Qing thought it made perfect sense, so he said. Then he took two steps forward and shouted at the two young demons.
"You guys from the demon clan, today neither of us can do anything to the other. So why should we continue the meaningless fight? If you retreat on your own, I will not stop you. How about that?" Zeng Qing asked the two of them tentatively.
"Brother, the other party seems to have no intention of fighting with us. What should we do?" Yang She heard this and gave his eldest brother Yang Pan a questioning look.
"Humans are the most cunning. Who knows if what they say is true?" Yang Pan said with a vigilant look.
"But brother, our goal is to go to the Savage Insect Plains to seize the secret treasure. If we continue to be in a stalemate with them here, I'm afraid the secret treasure will be taken away by someone first," Yang She reminded.
"What you said does make sense. It would only be a waste of energy to continue to fight with them. It's not worth it if we miss the secret treasure because of wasting time with them here," Yang Pan said after thinking for a while.
"Okay! I accept your opinions. Count to three and we will retreat together!" After Yang Pan made the decision, he did not delay and immediately shouted to Zeng Qing and Yan'er.
"No problem!" Zeng Qing's face lit up when he heard this. At this moment, he really didn't want to have too many meaningless arguments with them here.
After hearing this, Yang Pan stared at the two of them and shouted.
"three!"
"two!"
"One...whoosh!"
Just as Yang Pan was about to finish his words, a strong gust of wind suddenly came and pressed down on the field!
At this time, not only the brothers Yang Pan and Yang She were surprised, Zeng Qing and Yan Yu were also equally surprised! At the same time, both sides were in a very tense situation. If it was their own people who came, it would undoubtedly be a force that could break the current deadlock of even strength, but if it was the enemy, it would not be fun at all.
As the four people looked nervous, a strange creature, five meters long and three meters tall, shaped like a lion, with a pair of huge eagle wings on its back and a ferocious dragon head on its neck, fell from the sky!
Dragons have been synonymous with power since ancient times! Although the creature at this time is not a purebred dragon, the ferocious dragon head alone is scary enough!
A young man with black hair and holding a black sword jumped down from the creature with a lion's body and a dragon's head. Behind the young man, a graceful figure fell at the same time. It was a woman with long blue hair cascading down like a waterfall. The most eye-catching thing was the pair of evil and charming two-color pupils. Those eyes gave people a seductive temperament. At this time, Yang She and Yang Pan only felt a burning sensation in their lower abdomen. It was the first time they had seen such a beauty in their lives. Zeng Qing didn't know whether it was because of his strong self-control or the presence of his fiancée, he didn't show any color on his face, but just had a look of surprise.
Human!
Seeing the person coming, Yang Pan and Yang She's expressions suddenly fell. They didn't expect that the person coming was a human!
Chapter 127 Benefits
Chapter 127 Benefits
"Ding! Trigger event, obtain hunting mission"
Mission content: Kill twenty monsters above level 60. Current kill count: 0/20
Mission Reward: Level Up Two Levels
Not long ago, Ye Ming suddenly received information about a hunting mission in his mind. When he saw it, he was shocked. This mission actually required him to kill twenty monsters whose strength was at least at the initial stage of the emperor level?
As for the so-called monsters in the system, no matter whether they are humans or monsters, as long as they reach level 60, they can be counted.
After seeing this news, Ye Ming, who had originally planned to just watch, immediately changed his mind.
The scene fell into silence at this time. Yang Pan and Yang She looked alert and stared at Ye Ming with caution. Zeng Qing and Yan Yu on the side relaxed a little when they saw that the newcomer was from the same tribe, but they did not let down their guard completely. Even humans would fight and calculate with each other.
"Excuse me, I wonder what's the matter with your sudden appearance?" Yang Pan's heart tightened when he saw that the person who came was a human. He thought it was not good and did not dare to act rashly for a moment. After a moment of silence, he gritted his teeth and tried to test it.
"Well...well..." Ye Ming scratched his head, his expression somewhat awkward. Although the person had already come down, Ye Ming was not a bloodthirsty killer after all. If he were to just start killing without any explanation, he would really feel conflicted.
"Brother, calm down. The opponent's strength seems to be only at the sixth level of the king level!" Just when Ye Ming was embarrassed and still thinking about what to say, Yang She on the side whispered to Yang Pan.
"What!" Yang Pan was shocked when he heard it, and at the same time, he went to detect Ye Ming.
"...Damn it! This kid really only has the strength of the sixth stage of the king level!" He was panicked just now and did not investigate carefully. After Yang Pan's investigation, he found that the person who came was indeed only the sixth stage of the king level, and said angrily.
Yang Pan and Yang She were not the only ones who discovered this. Zeng Qing and Yan Yu opposite them had obviously also discovered that the strength of the newcomer was only at the sixth level of King Grade. While they were disappointed, they couldn't help but feel relieved. No matter how powerful the sixth level of King Grade was, it was still meaningless in front of the Emperor Grade powerhouse.
"Brother, let's retreat as we agreed! Ignore this king-level trash!" Yang She couldn't help but say when he saw that Yang Pan seemed to have some conflicts in his heart.
"You know shit! Who cares about that boy? I care about the beauty next to that boy! That woman makes me itchy, and her strength is only at the sixth level of the king level, but she still lets me live or die. Do you want me to give up this opportunity just like that?!" Yang Pan complained.
"Although I can understand your feelings, you must not be impulsive! If we take action against them, there is no telling whether those two will sit back and watch," Yang She said, referring to Zeng Qing and Yan Yu opposite them.
On the other hand, Ye Ming, who originally had an embarrassed look on his face and didn't know what to say, suddenly frowned and glanced at Yang Pan and Yang She indifferently.
"You filthy rascal," Qiao Er glanced at Ye Ming and said.
"I know, it was murderous intent. Although it only lasted for a moment, the other party did have the intention of killing us just now." Ye Ming said without turning his head, his tone did not change at all.
"Then can I kill them? Their looks really make me feel very unhappy." Qiao'er was being looked at with such naked eyes and said unhappily in her heart.
"Of course there is no problem, but the problem is the two people behind me. I can't fight freely with them here." Ye Ming said after looking at Zeng Qing and Yanyu.
"It's really troublesome. Why not kill them all together?" Qiao Er said in an indifferent tone. Don't forget that Qiao Er's true identity is a real dragon. Dragons are born with the genes of warlikeness and irritability in their blood. In her heart, people who have nothing to do with her are no different from a stone on the roadside.
"You said before that I had a violent temper, but I think you are the most dangerous person!" Ye Ming complained.
"I just find it troublesome. I'm not as crazy as you!" Qiao'er replied unyieldingly, and her implication was obviously referring to the crazy things Ye Ming had done some time ago.
"Yan'er, let's retreat as planned. I'm afraid these two can't be of much help. But it's not good to leave them here. Just do a good deed and take them away with you," Zeng Qing said to Yanyu.
"Just do as Brother Zeng said. Although these two are reckless, they are human beings of the same race after all. It would be hard to let them go like this," Yan Yu frowned slightly, obviously feeling a little disdainful of the fact that these two people were only at the king level but were so reckless.
"You guys from the demon tribe can leave now! Go quickly!" Zeng Qing shouted to Yang Pan and Yang She from afar.
"..."
When Yang Pan heard this, he hesitated and looked in Qiao'er's direction a few times.
"Brother!" Yang She pulled Yang Pan and said anxiously, fearing that his brother would be blinded by the beauty of women and do something impulsive.
When Yang Pan heard this, he struggled for a while. Finally, he made up his mind and threw a big pancake towards Zeng Qing.
"Human! I am very interested in these two people. If you can leave without interfering in the matter between me and them, this emperor-level magic core will be yours!" Yang Pan took out a fist-sized crystal core from his arms. The strong fluctuations emanating from the crystal core showed that it was extraordinary. At this moment, Yang Pan said with a painful look on his face. Magic cores are not only traded among humans, but also have great value among the monsters. This magic core was taken from the emperor-level native who was on the verge of death not long ago after he and Yang She spent a lot of effort to kill him. Now he was giving it away like this, which made him feel heartbroken.
Sure enough, the temptation of the first-level emperor magic core was indeed not small. After hearing it, Zeng Qing immediately showed a greedy expression. For a treasure of this value, no one would exchange it for money. Instead, they would use it to barter for what they needed. And an emperor-level first-level magic core was enough for Zeng Qing to buy a handy weapon when he returned.
"How about it? As long as you nod, this thing will be yours!" Yang Pan saw Zeng Qing began to hesitate, shook the hand holding the magic core, and urged.
This time it was Zeng Qing's turn to struggle. On one side was a stranger, although they were both human beings, and on the other side was an emperor-level magic core. For a moment, Zeng Qing didn't know how to choose.
"Brother Zeng!" Yan Yu nudged Zeng Qing with her hand and gave him a look that said, "It all depends on your plan."
When Zeng Qing saw this, his expression froze and he finally made a decision in his heart. Then, he faced Ye Ming and Qiao Er and apologized.
"I'm sorry, my two friends. The help of the Emperor-level magic core is indeed of great help to me, so I have no choice but to give up on you."
"Don't blame us, this is the reality. We have never met each other before. The weight of an emperor-level magic core is indeed much heavier for us than for you," Yan Yudanran said.
"Haha, I also understand this logic. Don't worry, I won't blame you. This is human nature." Although Ye Ming was a little uncomfortable with the attitude of the two, their departure at this time was something Ye Ming wanted very much, so Ye Ming said with a smile on his face.
"Okay! Since you agree, this magic core will be given to you! After you take it, leave quickly!" Yang Pan was too lazy to care about so many things at this time. Looking at Qiao'er's peerless appearance, he felt itchy. He ignored their conversation and threw the magic core directly to Zeng Qing without saying a word, wishing that the two of them could leave quickly.
Zeng Qing stretched out his hand and took the Emperor Grade Magic Core into his arms. After confirming that it was indeed an Emperor Grade 1 Magic Core, he nodded and said.
"It is indeed a genuine item. In that case, we will take our leave first. If this friend is lucky enough to survive, I will find an opportunity to apologize to you." Zeng Qing clasped his fists towards Ye Ming, but these words were just polite remarks. In fact, Zeng Qing believed that if he fell into the hands of these two monsters, it would be a miracle for him to survive.
"No need. You did nothing wrong in what happened today. You don't need to feel guilty towards me. Just leave now!" Ye Ming said with a sad face on his face, but in his heart he wished that these two people would get out of here as soon as possible.
Zeng Qing didn't say anything more after hearing this. After apologizing with his eyes, he turned around and left with Yanyu. There was no friendship between them to begin with, so being able to do this was already the most he could do.
Seeing that the biggest trouble had left, Yang Pan's expression relaxed, and he immediately turned towards Qiao'er and smiled grimly, with his naked desire not concealed at all.
"Brother, I also have a share of the magic core. I don't think you will enjoy it all by yourself now, right?" Yang She said with a sly smile. Although he felt heartbroken when he saw the magic core being taken away by humans, the pain was instantly overwhelmed by his surging desire when he saw the rich spoils.
"Hehehe, of course. Since we have spent such a huge amount of money, it would be worth it if we two brothers don't have a good time."
Seeing that the two of them were talking at cross purposes and didn't take her seriously at all, Qiao'er's anger was finally about to explode. Ye Ming, who was standing by, just shook his head and secretly felt sorry for the other person, who didn't even know who he had offended.
Chapter 128: Illusionary Thunder Array!
Chapter 128: Illusionary Thunder Array!
"Qiao'er, the one on the left will be handed over to you later, handle it yourself."
Finally, after Zeng Qing and Yan Yu left, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Then, he looked in the direction of Yang Pan and said to Qiao'er. By the way, even if Yang Pan was killed by Qiao'er, the experience and number of kills gained would also be counted on Ye Ming. Otherwise, Ye Ming would not be so kind as to give up his experience points.
"No problem, I'll leave him to me," Qiao'er said without hesitation. Although she had a smile on her face, even a fool could clearly feel the murderous intent in her tone.
"You fucking don't understand the situation. What are you two chattering about? I advise you to just be obedient and don't resist. Then I can consider being gentler. Otherwise, you will be the only ones who suffer in the end." Yang Pan said angrily when he saw that the two people opposite him ignored him and just kept talking to themselves.
"Okay, it's decided then. Activate, the Illusionary Thunder Array!"
Just after Yang Pan finished speaking, Ye Ming and Qiao Er had also finished their discussion. It was obvious that the two did not listen to what he said at all. Then, without waiting for Yang Pan and Yang She to react, Ye Ming immediately activated the Illusion Thunder Array without any pause!
Following Ye Ming's order, the Illusionary Thunder Array was activated immediately. All creatures within the 200-meter radius centered on Ye Ming were covered. The scene in front of them was distorted, and all the trees and rocks disappeared. The sky gradually dimmed, and was replaced by a strange space filled with gray. In the space, muffled thunder rumbled. This scene was like the world returning to its most primitive chaotic state, which was terrifying!
As soon as the Illusionary Thunder Array was activated, Ye Ming and Qiao Er could clearly feel that their abilities had increased slightly. As the master of this space, Ye Ming was naturally not affected by those illusions that seemed real or fake. Of course, the same was true for Qiao Er, who was identified as a friend by Ye Ming.
"What, what is this place! Why are we suddenly here! Oh... where are those two people!" At this moment, Yang Pan and Yang She felt that the space in front of them suddenly twisted. In a blink of an eye, the two people in front of them disappeared without a trace, and they themselves inexplicably entered this strange place!
"Brother! I feel my strength decreasing!" Before Yang She could react to the change in the surrounding environment, he only felt his body stagnate. It seemed that something in his body was restraining his strength, as if he was stuck in a quagmire!
"I felt it too! What kind of move is this? Is it an illusion?" Yang Pan slowly recovered from his initial shock and looked around and said, this can't be a space transfer move! It must be an illusion!
"It's definitely some kind of range illusion that can affect space... No one here can possibly have that kind of ability!" Yang She took a look and knew what Yang Pan was thinking, so he agreed.
"Could it be that the move was performed by one of those two men? Damn it!" Yang Pan clenched his fist and punched. He had spent a huge price to lure away those two emperor-level masters. If those two men still managed to escape, Yang Pan would be furious just thinking about it!
While Yang Pan was venting his anger, Yang She's heart suddenly tightened and he felt a sense of danger. He looked up and was shocked to see the strange creature with a dragon head swooping towards him!
"Brother, be careful!"
Hearing Yang She's loud reminder, Yang Pan came back to his senses immediately. With years of tacit cooperation, although Yang Pan had not yet reacted, his body had already retreated to the side!
Although Yang Pan and Yang She narrowly avoided the dragon eagle's sudden attack, Ye Ming's goal had been achieved. Yang Pan and Yang She dodged to the left and right, and the distance between them suddenly widened to more than 20 meters. At the same time, they only felt a flash before their eyes, and they could no longer see each other!
"Oh no!" Yang Pan cursed when he saw this. He knew he had fallen into a trap. The other party's goal was to separate the two of them!
"Brother!" Yang She was equally anxious and shouted loudly to the people around him, but there was no response at all.
"Damn it! Two damn humans, actually resorting to such petty tricks, hum! Well, let's see how your king-level strength can perform!" Yang Pan cursed, and at the same time, his figure flashed and rushed towards a straight line. Since this move has a range, as long as we move in a straight line, I don't believe that we can't get out! Yang Pan thought to himself, this is the first time he has encountered this type of move.
Yang Pan and Yang She are indeed brothers. Even the method they thought of is the same. However, it is all in vain. At this moment, in front of Ye Ming, he only saw two fools who kept going around in circles. If an uninformed person saw them, they would probably think that there was something wrong with these two people.
"This Illusionary Thunder Array is really good! It has the best geographical location in the array. It's true that the Yin people are always invincible." Ye Ming stood in place without moving a step. The scene in front of him was still a flat ground. At this time, Ye Ming looked at Yang Pan and Yang She who were constantly circling in a range, and couldn't help but say.
"That's true, but I'm afraid this illusion array is not omnipotent." Qiao Er saw it and thought, there is no move in the world that cannot be cracked, unless it is a magical skill that only exists in legends, otherwise it is impossible even for the ultimate skill! .
"Indeed, the Illusion Thunder Array has a shortcoming, that is, the illusion array can only prevent them from detecting things twenty meters away. That is to say, if the distance between them is less than twenty meters, they can detect each other. Similarly, if I get closer than twenty meters to them, they can also detect my existence." Ye Ming said. After casting the Illusion Thunder Array, this message naturally appeared in his mind.
"No more talking. I'll go deal with that person first, and you should quickly deal with the other person too. Hehehe, don't lose to me!" Qiao Er said with a bright smile. After she finished speaking, she didn't say anything else and went straight in the direction of Yang Pan!
"Tsk tsk, now that I've said that, I can't lose!"
"Devouring technique activated, reversal summoning!"
Ye Ming said secretly in his heart, and at the same time, a flash of light appeared, and the three-headed dog of hell, the elite of the Cang clan, and the winged king of the Cang clan appeared. Together with the dragon eagle and Ye Ming beside them, there were five people in total.
"Come together, kill him!" At this time, Ye Ming had already switched his mentality to combat mode. He no longer looked harmless as usual. Ye Ming pointed at Yang She in the distance with cold eyes and gave the order indifferently.
"Hissing!" The three-headed dog of hell had a trace of sticky saliva at the corner of its mouth, its eyes were red, it shook its head from side to side, and let out a series of low roars. Without saying a word, it was the first to rush out madly! Its momentum was like a beast that had been hungry for three days and saw a delicious meal in front of it, and it couldn't wait!
"hold head high!!"
"Whoosh!"
The Winged King of the Cang Clan, the elites of the Cang Clan and the Dragon Eagle slowed down by half a step, and then after a loud cry, they immediately flapped their wings and flew away in three different directions!
Ye Ming was naturally not idle either, he followed behind and rushed out!
Chapter 129 Qiao Er’s true identity!
Chapter 129 Qiao Er’s true identity!
"Who is it!!" Yang Pan, who was running around in the illusion thunder formation, felt a wave around him and shouted subconsciously.
Yang Pan shouted loudly, and then looked around vigilantly. In an instant, Yang Pan discovered that there was a ripple in the space not far from him. At the same time, a graceful figure in a plain dress suddenly appeared from the ripples!
"Hahaha, I was wondering who it was, it turns out to be you, my little beauty!" When Yang Pan saw the person coming, the vigilance on his face suddenly turned into a lewd look, and he smiled lewdly, saying, this is simply like a sheep walking into a tiger's mouth, or a moth flying into a flame.
"Oh? So what if it's me who's here?" Qiao'er saw this, looked disgusted and sneered.
"Concubine?...Haha, very good, very good! I like it, it's to my taste! I'll let you taste the feeling of a man later!" Yang Pan laughed instead of answering, her expression flushed and excited as if she had discovered a treasure.
"snort!"
Faced with Yang Pan's obscene words, Qiao Er snorted angrily. She was too lazy to argue with the person in front of her, so she started to take action without saying a word!
A surge of soul power surged out and gathered towards Qiao'er's right palm!
"You are overestimating yourself! You are just a king level and you dare to challenge the emperor level!" Yang Pan said with contempt upon seeing this. In his eyes, Qiao'er was only at the sixth level of king level. Even if he stood there and let her make three moves, there was no way she would lose!
"Soft Palm!"
Qiao Er ignored Yang Pan, without saying anything more, and directly slapped him!
"Stupid!" Yang Pan shouted angrily, and facing Qiao'er's palm, he punched him directly!
"Bang!!"
Palm and fist collide with each other!
At the moment when Yang Pan's fist hit Qiao'er's right palm, Yang Pan's face changed drastically. He was shocked to feel a powerful dark force coming from his fist!
"How is this possible! How can a king have such strength!" Yang Pan staggered back two steps, then mobilized all his soul power, trying to dissolve the dark energy in his body, and at the same time, said with a look of disbelief.
"Haha, I don't remember ever saying that my strength is only at the king level?" Qiao Er said with a sweet smile, but in Yang Pan's eyes, that smile looked completely different! It was like the smile of a hunter playing with his prey!
"You hid your strength! How is that possible!" Yang Pan was shocked again. He himself was an expert at the beginning of the emperor level. To hide one's strength in front of him, one must be an expert at a higher level than him! But Yang Pan would never believe that the person in front of him was a powerful master at the sect level!
Of course, Yang Pan could never have guessed that Ye Ming had a concealed effect of the upgrade system that could hide its own strength, and Qiao Er, as Ye Ming's summoned beast, showed the same strength as his master Ye Ming, that is, both were at the sixth level of the king level.
"You don't need to know so much," Qiao Er said coldly. She was filled with murderous intent towards the person in front of her.
"Damn it! You want to kill me? It's not that easy!!" Yang Pan was also very scared at this time. He roared and the shape of his body began to change!
"chug!"
As sounds like bones dislocating were heard, Yang Pan's whole body began to swell. His hands and feet burst into pieces, turning into two pairs of goat feet as thick as a bucket. The human face was no longer there, replaced by a huge goat head with a pair of sharp horns. In less than a moment, Yang Pan turned into a giant antelope that was seven meters long and two meters high!
"You forced me to use my true self. No matter who you are, you will die today!" Yang Pan, who had transformed into his true self, slowly opened his mouth and said grimly
"Have you used all your strength? Well, in that case, I will play with you and let you open your eyes and see what a real dragon is!" Qiao Er didn't care about Yang Pan's threat. She pinched a strange hand gesture with her pair of jade hands, and then a water-blue light suddenly enveloped Qiao Er's whole body!
"Huh?...Qiao'er is actually going to reveal her true form to fight?" Ye Ming, who was fighting with Yang She at the side, suddenly felt something unusual about Qiao'er, was shocked, and said in his heart.
At this time, Yang She, who was fighting with Ye Ming, was in a very miserable state. His clothes were already tattered. As they were both at the initial stage of the Emperor level, he was already in a very unfavorable situation when fighting one against five. Who knew that the opponent would use a strange move? Every time he wanted to risk his life to use a special move, a translucent lightning would attack the origin of his soul, making it impossible for him to successfully use moves that required time to accumulate energy. This was the possibility that Ye Ming had guessed before - a broken move!
As soon as Ye Ming noticed that Yang She was about to use his special moves, he immediately sent out several illusory thunders to disturb the enemy. The effect was indeed very significant, making Yang She extremely embarrassed. Qiao Er and Yang Pan had only fought for one round when Ye Ming had absolutely suppressed Yang She and forced him into a dead end within a few rounds!
At this time, Yang She also had a look of despair on his face. He saw two black chains tied tightly to his left ankle and right wrist. What's more, these chains were corrosive! Every second was consuming Yang She's soul power!
"Hah!" Yang She shouted angrily and used his soul power to break the chains tied around his body. Not only did Yang She have to face the summoned beast's attacks from all directions, but he also had to be wary of these black chains, which made him extremely exhausted and in a miserable state.
Yang She could not imagine why this black-haired young man who looked like he was only at the sixth level of King Level had such a strong strength, and those summoned beasts, one, two, three, four, there were actually four of them! Yang She felt confused at this moment. It was obvious that those summoned beasts obeyed the young man in the middle. When did one person in this world control so many summoned beasts?
"Qiao'er is using his real body to fight. This is a rare opportunity and we cannot waste it. Kill him!" Seeing that this was a rare opportunity, Ye Ming decided not to waste time with him and planned to kill Yang She in one go!
"The three-headed dog of hell, the great hell-corrosion bullet!"
"Ancient Dragon Eagle, Wind and Thunder Flash!"
Ye Ming gave the order in his mind, and since the Cang clan elites and the Cang clan Wing King did not have any powerful skills, Ye Ming had to let them stay on the side to contain Yang She and prevent him from escaping the attack range!
Upon receiving the order, the Cerberus immediately stepped on its strong hind legs, leaped back several meters, and then opened its bloody mouth. Unlike the previous three Hell-Erosion Bombs, this time it was promoted to the emperor level. The Cerberus actually condensed six Hell-Erosion Bombs at a time, and then merged with each other!
Six! Should this be called the Super-Large Hell-Erosion Bomb? Seeing this scene, Ye Ming was secretly surprised, and at the same time thought in boredom.
On the other hand, the dragon eagle flapped its wings, and a strong wind suddenly appeared. At the same time, blue and purple lights flashed in the air. The soft and light wind soul power and the powerful and violent thunder soul power suddenly merged together skillfully, forming a pair of giant wings that were two feet long! Countless lightning snakes were jumping on the wings, and you could tell at a glance that they were extraordinary! (One foot is about 3.33 meters)
This was the wind and thunder fusion skill that almost killed Ye Ming during the trial, Wind Thunder Flash!
If it weren't for the protected cave in the trial space, Ye Ming would probably have been blown to pieces by this move at that time!
However, the pair of giant wings at this time was only two meters in size, a little smaller than the original three meters. This was not surprising. After all, the ancient dragon eagle in the trial space had the strength of the second stage of the emperor level, but now it only had the strength of the first stage.
A ten-meter-long Yanshi bomb that looked like a black sun, and a pair of giant wings that were two meters long and flashing with countless lightning bolts. At this moment, the two of them flew towards Yang She at the same time without any order!
Yang She knew that it was impossible for him to hide at this moment, so he had to roar with all his might and use all his soul power to defend, trying to withstand these two fatal attacks!
"ah!!"
Black, blue, and purple, the three colors immediately enveloped Yang She. Yang She's defense was as fragile as glass in front of this powerful attack. The wind and thunder flash hit it first. The combination of the unique strong penetrating power of the thunder attribute and the sharp characteristics of the wind attribute instantly defeated Yang She's defense. The remaining momentum did not decrease, and the giant wing actually split Yang She in half, then flew towards the rear, collided, and exploded!
The big Yanxie bomb followed closely behind, and the black flames instantly engulfed Yang She, who was split into two halves. Then, there was another explosion!
"BOOM!!!" "BOOM!!!"
In five minutes, a strong man with the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level was killed by Ye Ming before he could even last five minutes!
Although they were both at the initial stage of the Emperor level, Yang She had no ability to resist due to Ye Ming's incredible abilities!
Seeing that Yang She was dead and could not even be found ashes, Ye Ming immediately took back the four summoned beasts. Even though Ye Ming's soul power recovered quickly, he could summon four at a time, plus Qiao'er, which meant there were five emperor-level summoned beasts. It was a very exhausting thing, not to mention that he was still maintaining the Illusionary Thunder Array, which consumed even more energy!
Ye Ming flicked his finger and put the emperor-level magic core belonging to Yang She on the floor into his space backpack. Although Ye Ming was not short of money, seeing how Zeng Qing was eager for the emperor-level magic core at the beginning, he thought that the value of the emperor-level magic core was not low. Anyway, it would be a waste if he didn't take it. If he didn't pick up a bargain thrown on the floor, he would be a fool. So Ye Ming collected them all together. As for the poisonous lizard, Ye Ming didn't know how to start. On the other hand, the capacity of the space backpack would increase with the level. With Ye Ming's current emperor-level strength, even Ye Ming didn't know how to use the large capacity of the space. Therefore, Ye Ming simply took out the magic core and threw the whole body into the space backpack.
"Phew, it looks like I just caught up!"
After Ye Ming finished dealing with everything, he flew out and landed about thirty or forty meters away from Qiao Er and Yang Pan, watching the development of things quietly.
At this moment, the water-blue light covering Qiao'er suddenly exploded, and from it, a giant blue dragon with a body length of eighty feet, a height of two and a half feet, and a pair of huge wings that were ten feet wide suddenly appeared. Along with it came the natural pressure of the dragon clan. In the face of this pressure, even someone as strong as Yang Pan could not help but feel a trace of fear in his heart. This is the innate fear between living things, a fear that comes from the blood, a fear of superior creatures!
"Ang!!!" The blue dragon roared, and the sky and the earth suddenly changed color.
Chapter 130: The Power of the Dragon Clan!
Chapter 130: The Power of the Dragon Clan!
"A dragon... Although this is the second time I've seen Qiao Er in this state, it's still scary every time I see it."
Ye Ming stood quietly by the side, looking at the scene and talking to himself.
"Dragon, dragon clan!? You are actually a dragon!" Yang Pan said with a trembling voice when he saw the huge body in front of him. Yang Pan, who had transformed into his original form and looked very huge, was undoubtedly like an adult and a child when compared with Qiao'er's true dragon body.
"So what if I am a dragon? What's wrong? Are you scared?"
The deep blue dragon spoke, its tone full of sarcasm. At this moment, Qiao'er's voice matched the dragon's appearance. Ye Ming, who was standing by, felt a little uncomfortable.
"Hmph, hmph! Don't think that I will be afraid of you just because you are from the dragon clan!" Yang Pan said without any confidence, and his stuttering tone clearly showed his fear.
"That's good. If you were to back down like this, I would have wasted so much energy to become the real me."
"Damn it! So what if we are from the Dragon Clan! Stop looking down on others, woman!" Yang Pan said angrily. Even a rabbit will bite if it is pushed into a corner. What's more, Yang Pan is not a rabbit, but an expert at the initial stage of the Emperor level. Being forced into a desperate situation now, she is fearless in her heart.
"Roar!!!"
Yang Pan roared, then crouched down and rushed forward, thrusting his sharp horns towards Qiao'er's vital points!
Facing Yang Pan's attack, Qiao Er was not panicked at all. She looked at Yang Pan who was rushing towards her with a playful expression.
With Yang Pan's rapid thrust, in a blink of an eye, Yang Pan's horns arrived in front of Qiao'er, and then he thrust hard, trying to pierce Qiao'er!
"madness!"
Seeing that the pair of sharp horns were only a few centimeters away from their body, the people standing by were terrified. However, Qiao Er remained calm and made a very simple move: raising his hand and clapping!
"Bang!!"
Qiao'er's huge dragon palm hit Yang Pan's head directly, one palm, just one palm!
Yang Pan only felt his body losing strength for a moment, and then he flew backwards helplessly like a kite without a string, and crashed straight into the ground!
It was not until there was a thud that Yang Pan felt the pain that had been delayed.
Yang Pan only felt a sharp pain on the top of his head, and then a warm red liquid flowed down his head.
What is this? ...It's blood! It's my blood! ?
"Ah, ah!!!" Yang Pan was stunned for a moment after seeing his own blood, and then he let out a roar that was hard to describe as sad or angry.
"My horns! You bitch actually broke my horns!!" Yang Pan yelled at Qiao Er frantically. Qiao Er actually relied on the strength of his body to directly break the horns on Yang Pan's head into two halves.
"I will kill you!!" Yang Pan roared with a ferocious expression.
As Yang Pan shouted, a dazzling light suddenly shot out, and Yang Pan's body was flashing black and red light at the same time!
"This guy actually has both dark and fire attributes! He's really good at hiding things!" Ye Ming, who was standing aside, was secretly surprised when he saw the two colors of light.
Ye Ming was seen leaning forward slightly, ready to go. As long as he noticed something was wrong, he would be able to rush out to help Qiao Er immediately.
On the other hand, when Qiao Er saw Yang Pan’s dual attributes, her expression did not change at all, as if it was meaningless to watch an ant’s body suddenly enlarged to twice its size, it was just a slap in the face anyway.
At this time, the light on Yang Pan's body reached its limit, so bright that it pierced people. A simple spear flashing red and black appeared out of thin air. If you look closely, you can find that the tip of the spear is somewhat similar to Yang Pan's sheep horns.
Seeing this, Qiao Er finally took action!
Qiao'er slowly opened his mouth and uttered a series of difficult and obscure syllables, none of which Ye Ming could understand.
"Dragon language magic?" Ye Ming was shocked. He had already vaguely guessed what Qiao Er was going to do. The reason why the dragon race is so powerful, although physical strength is one of the reasons, the most important reason is the so-called dragon language magic!
Dragon Language Magic, not many people can see this move with their own eyes, but as long as those who have seen it, there is only one evaluation of Dragon Language Magic, that is, it is strong! Incomparably strong!
Of course, Ye Ming was not sure whether this world’s magic was called Dragon Language Magic, but it was something similar.
As each difficult and obscure syllable was uttered, a terrifying and overwhelming power suddenly arose, along with it, a huge and surging soul power!
The total amount of soul power released by Qiao Er clearly did not exceed the initial stage of the Emperor Class, but in Ye Ming's feeling, the awe-inspiring power was definitely not inferior to that of the first or even second stage Emperor Class. Even the second stage Emperor Class ancient dragon eagle had never given Ye Ming such a sense of oppression!
"Is this dragon language magic? At this rate, it's probably infinitely close to the ultimate skill!" Ye Ming speculated secretly in his heart, not daring to jump to conclusion.
Finally, after a few breaths, the attacks of both sides were complete!
In front of Yang Pan, just as Ye Ming had just seen, was a giant spear with red and red colors, a full twenty meters long. At this moment, the tip of the giant spear was pointing directly at Qiao'er!
On the other hand, Qiao'er's moves were not as domineering as Yang Pan's. At this moment, in front of Qiao'er, a water-blue light ball with a radius of about two meters was suspended in front of him. Although this light ball was not as powerful as Yang Pan's moves, in Ye Ming's eyes, this light ball was undoubtedly countless times more dangerous than the spear!
"Hahaha!! Idiot! You actually let me perform this intermediate ultimate skill? Since you want to die, I'll grant your wish!!... Spear of Blazing Annihilation!!"
Yang Pan laughed loudly and roared like a possessed person. As Yang Pan roared, the spear also shot towards Qiao'er fiercely at an alarming speed!
Wherever the spear passed, the ground was scorched, presenting a tragic scene of black and red. The sound was shocking. At the same time, the black smoke rising from the ground emitted an unpleasant and pungent smell.
Just as Yang Pan shot out the spear, Qiao'er also exerted force at the same time, his expression concentrated, and the water-blue light ball rushed towards the spear at the same astonishing speed!
The water-blue ball of light did not make any sound, and silently and without a trace, it flew towards the red spear at a rapid speed!
At that rapid speed, the distance between the two attacks was reduced to zero in the blink of an eye. At this moment, Ye Ming seemed to feel that the world had stopped.
Quiet, quiet!
The tremendous momentum did not appear as Ye Ming expected, but this scene at this moment surprised Ye Ming more than blowing up a hill!
The spear disappeared!
That's right, it disappeared. The moment the spear touched the water-blue ball of light, there was not even a sound and it just disappeared. In fact, it might not be quite appropriate to say that it disappeared. To be precise, it should be said that it was swallowed by the water-blue ball of light!
Seeing this scene, not only Ye Ming, but even Yang Pan was stunned. This intermediate ultimate skill, the Spear of Blazing Annihilation, was Yang Pan's most powerful skill. With this move, he had defeated countless peers. But at this moment, this move that made him most proud disappeared without even making a sound! !
Although Yang Pan wanted to shout out his disbelief, unfortunately, although Yang Pan's spear disappeared, the aqua-blue ball of light did not disappear! It still shot towards Yang Pan at an astonishing speed, and the momentum did not decrease at all!
"No, no...Ahhh!!!"
Yang Pan screamed, and the water-blue ball of light swallowed up Yang Pan, bone and all, just like it had swallowed up the spear!
After swallowing Yang Pan, the water-blue ball of light did not stop at all and shot out in a straight line. Wherever it passed, everyone was swallowed up just like Yang Pan. It was not until the water-blue ball of light had shot out about 500 meters that Ye Ming heard the long-awaited explosion!
"BOOM!!!"
The aqua-blue ball of light exploded! The power was even stronger than Ye Ming had predicted, and it actually blew the small hill not far away into a plain!
And if the water-blue ball of light had not already flown five hundred meters away, I'm afraid Ye Ming would have suffered as well!
"Hehe, how about it, am I awesome or not!" At this moment, Qiao'er didn't know when she turned back into a human being. She looked a little tired, but revealed a hint of pride, and said to Ye Ming.
"Awesome! What's the name of this trick?" Ye Ming praised frankly without hiding anything.
Seeing Ye Ming speaking his mind so frankly, Qiao'er couldn't help but feel a little bored. Just as she was about to open her mouth to tease Ye Ming, she felt weak and fell down.
"Hey, hey, are you okay!?" Ye Ming saw Qiao'er suddenly fall down while walking, and hurried forward, finally picking her up before she fell to the ground.
"It's okay. In my current state, it's really too energy-consuming to change back to my original form. And the move I just performed was also very burdensome for me," Qiao Er said, sticking out her tongue playfully.
"In that case, don't use this trick easily in the future!" Ye Ming said sternly. He knew that Qiao Er would turn back into her true form today. In addition to her disgust for Yang Pan, she was probably trying to fight with all her strength. The people she would encounter in the next battle would not be as easy to deal with as before. There would be many emperor-level strongmen. If it came to a life-and-death moment, Qiao Er would have to reveal his trump card. This battle was to test what he could do to avoid any mistakes and miscalculations in the battle.
"Of course. I won't use this trick unless it comes to a life-and-death situation." Qiao'er barely propped herself up and said as a matter of course, but the fatigue in her tone could not be hidden from Ye Ming's eyes.
"That's good. No matter what, you are not allowed to transform back into dragon form without my permission." Ye Ming said in an unusually tough tone. From Qiao'er's tired tone, Ye Ming could understand that Qiao'er's consumption was definitely not as simple as he imagined, and it might even be that he had used up his own soul origin.
"Okay, I got it." Qiao'er surprisingly did not refute anything and said obediently. She knew in her heart that Ye Ming was not using his status as a master to put pressure on her, but was worried about her. Thinking of this, Qiao'er couldn't help but feel warm in her heart.
"That's good to know. That's it." Ye Ming heard it and didn't intend to continue dwelling on this topic. He changed the subject and said with a smile.
"Come to think of it, I don't know if the magic core of that last person is still there. Judging from the noise, it might have been blown into powder," Ye Ming said, remembering that there was still a magic core on Yang Pan's body.
Upon hearing this, Qiao Er smiled awkwardly. It was obvious that the magic core absolutely could not exist.
At this time, with Qiao'er killing Yang Pan, and Ye Ming killing Yang She himself, Ye Ming's experience increased by 13% this time. In terms of individual experience, it was a little higher than the experience value when he killed Long Fan. Obviously, as they were both in the initial stage of the emperor level, the strength of these two brothers was slightly higher than Long Fan.
After breathing a sigh of relief, Ye Ming opened his status bar and checked it carefully.
Name: Night
Current level: Level 60 (Demon Continent Level: Demon King Beginning Stage)
Experience: 21.3%
Devouring demons: Cang clan wing king, hell three-headed dog, Cang clan elite, deep sea dragon clan, ancient dragon eagle
Remaining swallowing times: 1
Additional attribute props: Ice core magic flame, illusionary lightning
Apprentice: Han Qian
Level: Level 53 (Demon Continent Level: Demon King Stage 3)
Skills: Devouring, Devouring Demon Souls, Demon Transformation, Three Thousand Burning Frosts, Illusionary Thunder Formation, Multiple Attribute Skills
Devouring Technique - Every ten levels, the monster can devour demons that are no higher than ten levels above itself. The monster can be summoned once (no upper limit on summoning). The level of the summoned demon is the same as that of the summoner.
Devouring Demon Souls - After using it, you can temporarily gain all the skills of the demon being devoured during its lifetime, and all of your own attributes will be greatly improved. After being devoured, the demon soul needs a day's interval before it can be devoured again.
Demon Transformation Skill: After activation, all attributes are increased by 20%. During the use, soul power is continuously consumed. The transformation will be automatically terminated when the soul power is exhausted.
Three Thousand Burning Frosts - Ice Core Magic Flame exclusive skill, one stage is opened every ten levels, currently opened stage: three
Illusionary Thunder Array - a skill exclusive to the Illusionary Thunder. After it is cast, it covers an area with a radius of 200 meters centered on itself. All targets within the range will be affected by the Illusionary Thunder Array, their senses will be confused and they cannot easily walk out of the array. In addition, all attributes will be reduced by 10%, and all attributes of the team will be increased by 10%. There is no duration. After casting, it continuously consumes a large amount of soul power. The power increases with the level.
Multiple attribute skills - formed by the fusion of multiple attributes, extremely powerful. Currently learned: Corrosion Chain, Blazing Sword, Nine Nether Flame Thunder
Chapter 131: Meeting Ye Ling'er by chance!
Chapter 131: Meeting Ye Ling'er by chance!
"I've been meeting more and more people in the past few days!"
There was still half a day's journey left to the Savage Insect Plains. Ye Ming, who insisted on traveling on foot, saw other teams gradually appearing around him and said casually to Qiao'er.
"Yes... but those who only have spiritual level strength dare to come here, which is really too bold." Qiao Er looked around and found that in addition to the king-level strongmen, there were also many people with only spiritual level strength mixed in, and she couldn't help but say.
"People die for money and birds die for food. This is normal. How many people can avoid being blinded by the immediate benefits? Anyway..." Ye Ming shrugged after hearing this.
"Anyway, that has nothing to do with us, right?" Qiao'er interrupted with a smile before Ye Ming could finish speaking.
"That's right!" Ye Ming exclaimed.
"But this Wild Insect Plain is so large, and the news doesn't indicate the exact location of the hidden treasure. Where should we start looking?"
"Let's just go with the flow. Anyway, I'm not that interested in hidden treasures. They're dispensable things," Ye Ming said indifferently. This time when he came to the Savage Insect Plains, Ye Ming's main purpose was not to look for hidden treasures, but to try to find Han Qian's whereabouts. Although he didn't know whether Han Qian had entered the chaotic battlefield, if she had, instead of looking around like a headless fly, it would be better to find an obvious target, so that the search would be efficient. Otherwise, the entire chaotic battlefield was so large that Ye Ming might die of exhaustion without being able to find anyone.
"If it's not for the secret treasure, then why did you come all the way here?" Qiao Er asked with a puzzled look on his face.
"Huh? Didn't I tell you that, of course, we are here to practice martial arts!" Ye Ming did not tell Qiao'er his real plan. Otherwise, if she knew, she would probably make fun of him again. However, what Ye Ming said at this time was not entirely a lie. If there were groups of monsters, Ye Ming would not mind kicking them all together.
"Forget it, just pretend that I have never asked this question." After hearing this, Qiao'er finally remembered that Ye Ming did say this before leaving. However, Qiao'er just treated it as a joke at the time. She didn't expect Ye Ming to be serious.
"Aiya! Ling, Ling'er! Help me stop Sister Linyu...ah"
At this moment, a noisy sound came from not far away from Ye Ming. From the sound, Ye Ming was sure that the other party was a woman, or Ye Ming was firmly convinced of this in his heart. If the voice was a man's voice, it would be too scary. Ye Ming really didn't dare to imagine that scene.
With Ye Ming's personality, no matter whether the other party is male or female, young or old, as long as it has nothing to do with him, he will definitely just pat his butt and leave without paying any attention. Obviously this time is no exception. Ye Ming ignored the noise and continued to move forward as if he didn't hear it.
"Jing'er, don't force me. If I stop Sister Linyu, I will be the next one to suffer!"
At this moment, another female voice was heard. Hearing this voice, Ye Ming's steps suddenly stopped. Hmm? Where have I heard this voice before? Ye Ming was stunned for a moment and thought silently in his heart.
"What's wrong? Did you suddenly become horny after hearing a girl's voice and want to do something to her in this remote place?" Qiao'er was a little surprised when she saw Ye Ming stop, and at the same time she did not forget to tease Ye Ming.
"Who would do that! I just stopped because I heard some familiar voices, okay?" Ye Ming retorted.
"Oh? A familiar voice?" Qiao Er said with disbelief and contempt.
"Alas..." Ye Ming sighed softly, looking helpless. Did he do something bad in his daily life? Why is his credit so low?
While Ye Ming and Qiao Er were talking to each other, the voice was getting closer and closer. Judging from the sound, the distance between the two parties was probably less than 20 meters.
"Congcong!!"
Finally, after a commotion in the bushes, the person's true identity was revealed.
"It's you!"
"It's you!"
Seeing the two sides at this time, Ye Ming and Lin Yu pointed at each other at the same time, looking surprised. From Lin Yu's tone, it was obvious that she had already noticed Ye Ming in front of her.
"What's wrong, Sister Linyu? Eh?... This voice sounds so familiar!" At this moment, a light female voice said with surprise, and then, after she saw the person in front of Linyu, the surprise instantly turned into astonishment.
"Ye, Ye Ming!" Ye Ling'er pointed at Ye Ming's face and said in disbelief. Although she had heard that Lin Yu had met someone similar to Ye Ming before, she was still shocked when she saw him in person.
"Oh, why does this voice sound so familiar? I didn't expect it was you. Long time no see!" Looking at this side, although Ye Ming was also slightly startled at this time, he did not show an expression that was too surprised. He still smiled with a bit of laziness.
Jing'er, who was standing by, heard what Ye Ling'er said and looked at the man in front of her with curiosity. Is this man Ling'er's brother? Jing'er thought to herself.
"Ling Er, what happened? Why is it so loud?"
At this time, another gentle female voice came from behind. Hearing that voice, Ye Ming couldn't help but think of a lady from a noble family.
The person who came at this moment was naturally Caiqin. Beside Caiqin, there were three women. These three people were naturally from the inner courtyard and were seniors who were one or two years older than Ye Ling'er and the others.
There are two emperor-level third-stage masters, one emperor-level second-stage master, and two emperor-level first-stage masters. What a gorgeous lineup!
After Ye Ming threw out a few detection spells, he exclaimed in his heart, Lin Yu was originally at the third stage of the Emperor level. Ye Ming knew this before, but he did not expect that at this time, except for Ye Ling'er and the petite girl next to her who were at the Spirit level, the other four people actually had Emperor level strength. The one at the third stage of the Emperor level was naturally Cai Qin, and the three women beside her were at the second and first stages of the Emperor level respectively.
"Caiqin, sister Ling'er has met her brother!" Linyu said on behalf of Ye Ling'er.
"Ling'er's younger brother?" Caiqin heard this and looked at Ye Ming with some surprise.
"Ye Ming! Aren't you in the demon city area? Why did you run here!?"
"You also know about this? The reason why I am here is a long story," Ye Ming said casually. Then Ye Ming glanced at the petite woman next to Ye Ling'er. He felt that this woman had been staring at him since just now, so he turned his head to look at her in confusion, smiled politely and said hello.
When Jing'er saw Ye Ming turning towards her, she immediately hid her head behind Ye Ling'er.
Seeing this, Ye Ming could only smile bitterly. Thinking of what Qiao Er had just said, Ye Ming couldn't help but wonder, am I really that scary?
"Are you Ling'er's brother? Hello, I am the captain of this team, my name is Caiqin." Caiqin walked forward and introduced herself with a smile on her face.
"Hello, I'm Ye Ming. Thank you for taking care of me," Ye Ming said. Although he felt a little uncomfortable with the title of sister, he had no choice but to say that Ye Ling'er was indeed his sister in name. The second half of the sentence was not just flattery. Although he didn't want to admit it, Ye Ling'er's appearance was indeed stunning. With Ye Ling'er's spiritual strength, she was able to walk here safely, which was definitely because she had this group of "bodyguards" by her side. Otherwise, Ye Ling'er would have been abducted by someone she didn't know.
Hearing Ye Ming's address, Ye Ling'er felt a little strange. Was the man in front of her really her brother who was always playing around? In the past, this answer was undoubtedly very certain, but since Ye Ming left home, or to be more precise, a few days before he left, he seemed to have changed overnight, so Ye Ling'er couldn't answer this question with certainty at this time.
"I wonder who this is?" Caiqin looked at Qiao'er beside Ye Ming and asked.
"I am his wife, my name is Xun Qiao," Qiao'er said to Ye Ming with a wicked smile.
"What are you talking about? Don't listen to her nonsense. She is just my partner, and you all know her name," Ye Ming complained mercilessly.
Seeing Ye Ming and Qiao Er walking together at this time, Ye Ling'er had no other thoughts in her mind. Although Ye Ming and Han Qian were close at the beginning, they had not really dated. The day when Ye Ming and Han Qian opened up to each other was the night when they left Tianyu Academy for Kuanglong Castle. Therefore, Ye Ling'er certainly did not know the relationship between Ye Ming and Han Qian. Otherwise, if she knew, she would definitely have a different idea when looking at Ye Ming and Qiao Er now.
"What a boring man," Qiao'er complained, shaking her head like Ye Ming.
Caiqin, Linyu, Jing'er and others couldn't help but smile when they saw this scene.
Ye Ming glared at Qiao Er unhappily, which clearly meant "Look at what you have done."
When faced with Ye Ming's look, Qiao Er simply ignored him.
Chapter 132: Join the gang!
Chapter 132: Join the gang!
"Are you two here also for the secret?" After some pleasantries, Caiqin straightened her expression and asked.
"I guess so. Although my coming here this time is somewhat related to the secret, my main purpose is to find someone," Ye Ming replied.
"Looking for someone?" Ye Ling'er asked subconsciously after hearing this.
"That's right," Ye Ming said simply. It wasn't a secret anyway, so it didn't hurt to let them know. And from the conversation just now, Ye Ming learned that they were all teams from the inner courtyard. Although the probability might be small, they might know about Han Qian.
"Is the person you are looking for also from the inner courtyard? If so, you might as well tell us. Maybe he or she is someone we know," Lin Yu said without hesitation.
"That's good. I wonder if you know a woman named Han Qian?" Upon hearing this, Ye Ming naturally said without hesitation.
"Han Qian... ? Does she have long silver-purple hair and a look on her face that says "keep away from strangers"? " Lin Yu asked in surprise when she heard this.
After hearing this, Ye Ling'er was not too surprised. In fact, when she heard Ye Ming was looking for someone, she could vaguely guess who Ye Ming was looking for.
"Yes! It's her!" Ye Ming said with delight when he heard it.
"So you are looking for Han Qian! In that case, you don't have to worry about her. She is following another team now. The people in that team are all our sisters. Although we are unwilling, their team is indeed a little bit stronger than ours, so there is absolutely no problem with safety!" Lin Yu replied. From Ye Ming's tone, she could tell that he must be very worried about Han Qian, but at the end, his tone still emphasized "a little bit".
"You said Han Qian teamed up with someone!?" On the other hand, compared to the fact that Han Qian was safe and sound, Ye Ming was obviously more surprised that Han Qian was willing to team up with someone.
"Yes, when I first knew about it, I also admired Huo Wu for being able to bring sister Han Qian into the team. But when I thought about Huo Wu's personality, I didn't feel so surprised," Lin Yu said. It was obvious that she had also seen Han Qian's personality.
"That's good. I was just afraid that she would run around alone in the chaotic battlefield. This place is not a place where you can joke around." After recovering from his surprise, Ye Ming felt a little relieved. This team alone has such a strong fighting force. According to what Lin Yu said, Han Qian's team is actually stronger than this team? Although he didn't know if it was really as Lin Yu said, Ye Ming was indeed relieved at this time.
"Hehe, you seem so worried about her. What's your relationship with Sister Han Qian?" Lin Yu said with a gossipy look on her face.
"Linyu, how can you ask someone such a question directly?" Caiqin, who was standing by, heard this and blamed Linyu, but there was an expression of great interest on her face. Seeing this scene, Ye Ming finally confirmed that "gossip is every woman's nature."
Ye Ling'er didn't have any special reaction. Although she didn't know why, she had known for a long time that Ye Ming and Han Qian had a good relationship. Instead, Jing'er next to her was curious. Jing'er had seen Han Qian several times in the inner courtyard, and was deeply impressed by Han Qian's aura that kept people at a distance. In particular, Jing'er had never seen Han Qian talk to anyone in the inner courtyard, so she was even more curious about the relationship between Han Qian and Ye Ming.
"Does it matter, huh..." Ye Ming heard it, crossed his arms and thought for a while. After some thought, he decided to give the most conservative answer.
"She is my apprentice!"
"Apprentice?" Lin Yu asked in astonishment. Not only Lin Yu, but also Cai Qin, Jing Er and others beside her were stunned when they heard the answer. They really couldn't imagine the scene where Han Qian, with a cold face, called the man in front of her "master".
"How is this possible! Are you kidding me? I heard Huo Wu say that Han Qian's strength had already reached the initial stage of the king level when she entered the chaotic battlefield. With her personality, it doesn't seem like she would worship you... Hey, wait a minute, your current strength is the sixth stage of the king level!?" Lin Yu said halfway through her speech, as if she suddenly remembered something.
"Huh? Is there any problem with this?" Ye Ming heard this and asked in confusion. Lin Yu should have known this when she first met him in Tianhuo City.
"Ling'er, what level of strength was your brother at when he first entered the Demon City area?" Caiqin was stunned at this moment, and suddenly understood why Linyu asked this.
"The initial stage of the spiritual level, what's wrong...ah!" Ye Ling'er asked in confusion. When she said the latter part, she suddenly realized something was wrong and let out a light cry.
"..."
"Ye Ming, it only took you half a year to advance from the initial stage of the Spirit level to the sixth stage of the King level?" After a moment's silence, Lin Yu finally asked.
Sixteen levels of improvement in half a year! He even broke through the gap between the spirit level and the king level. Thinking about it carefully, Ye Ling'er finally understood what this meant!
Ye Ling'er believed that although she was not as crazy as Han Qian in her training in the inner courtyard, she was definitely diligent. Moreover, there was the Soul Tower in the inner courtyard to assist in her training. Although Ye Ling'er's level had indeed improved more than Ye Ming's, Ye Ming did not improve from a Demon Fusion Warrior to a Demon Fusion Spirit Master like Ye Ling'er, but he went directly from a Demon Fusion Spirit Master to a Demon Fusion King Master!
"I've been following you for so long that I feel a little numb. Now that I think about it carefully, the speed at which your strength is improving is indeed a little scary, you rascal," Qiao'er also said, but she was not referring to the sixth stage of the king level, but the first stage of the emperor level!
"This is more than scary. It took me a whole year to advance from the initial stage of the Spirit Level to the sixth stage of the King Level. Although Caiqin was a little faster than me, it also took her about eight months, right?" Lin Yu said. She originally believed that her talent was among the best, but when she compared herself with Ye Ming, she was immediately outshined.
"And don't forget, we are still training in the Soul Tower," Cai Qin added, the implication of which was self-evident.
"Your training speed is just like a monster," Lin Yu said, rolling her eyes at Ye Ming.
"Uh..." Ye Ming looked embarrassed. In this situation, he didn't know whether he should tell them that he was not a sixth-level king, but a first-level emperor.
"Okay, Linyu, Ye Ming must have his own experiences, and it's not appropriate for us outsiders to say anything," Caiqin said to smooth things over.
When Ye Ming heard this, he gave Cai Qin a grateful look. Seeing this, Cai Qin smiled at Ye Ming, indicating that he should not be polite.
"Since Caiqin has said so, I won't talk about this topic anymore. By the way, Ye Ming, thank you for the medicine last time." Lin Yu heard this and ended the topic decisively. Then, she suddenly remembered and said.
"Oh, you mean Huayang Pill? Don't be polite to me. On the contrary, I haven't thanked you properly for your help last time." Ye Ming smiled and said lightly.
"Don't be polite to me about what happened last time. By the way, the name of the pill is Huayang Pill. I left in such a hurry last time that I forgot to ask you what its effect is."
"It can be used for healing, no matter internal or external injuries, just take it orally," Ye Ming introduced briefly.
Looking at Ye Ming, whether it was Caiqin or Linyu, they didn't know why they could never treat him as a junior. He was obviously only seventeen or eighteen years old, and sometimes spoke a little funny, but he gave people the feeling that he did not have that kind of youthful impulsiveness, but was mature and steady like an adult. Even when he met their team, he did not show any nervousness. If it were someone else, he would probably stammer when speaking, but Ye Ming maintained a calm attitude from the beginning, as if everything was in his hands.
"Okay, I understand. Hehe, I'll try the effect of the medicine next time I have a chance." Lin Yu nodded and then smiled.
"Haha, you'd better not have that opportunity," Ye Ming heard and replied with a smile.
"Ye Ming, since your target is also the Barbarian Insect Plains, I wonder if you would like to join us for the time being?" Cai Qin, who had been silent beside him, suddenly asked. This trip to the Barbarian Insect Plains was filled with mixed crowds because of the news of the secret treasure. Not only humans, but even monsters were involved. Although Cai Qin believed that their team was strong enough to protect themselves, one more person meant more strength, not to mention that there were two newcomers, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er, in their team. When the battle really started, it would be easier to have one more person to take care of them.
After hearing what Cai Qin said, Ye Ling'er had a complicated expression on her face, but surprisingly she did not object. If it were in the past, she would definitely be the first person to vote against it. It is not known whether her mentality has changed after entering the inner courtyard and the chaotic battlefield.
"..." Ye Ming heard it, but did not answer immediately and fell into thought.
"Caiqin is right, and aren't you looking for Hanqian? If Huowu and the others also come to the Savage Insect Plains, they will definitely be the first to meet us, so you can save the effort of looking for people!" Linyu encouraged, but she didn't actually think that much, she just simply thought that it would be very interesting to have one more man in the team.
"...Okay!" Ye Ming thought for a moment and spoke slowly. It was indeed as Lin Yu said. Although it was a little inconvenient to act with them, it was the fastest way to find Han Qian. At this time, Han Qian's matter was the top priority, so Ye Ming could only agree.
"Sister Linyu, are you serious?" Jing'er pulled Linyu's clothes in a panic and asked in a low voice, because she was very bad at dealing with men.
"Of course, and he is Ling'er's younger brother. It would be dangerous to leave him alone in the Savage Insect Plains, isn't it?" Lin Yu knew that the best way to convince Jing'er was to use reason. Besides, Jing'er and Ye Ling'er were good friends. Even Jing'er, who was a little afraid of men, couldn't leave her best friend's brother alone.
"Although, although what you said is right, but..." Sure enough, as Linyu expected, Jing'er's attitude softened immediately after hearing it.
"Don't worry, Jing'er. If he dares to do anything to you, I will be the first one to not forgive him!" Ye Ling'er also said.
"Even Ling'er said so. She's too cunning. Doesn't that mean I can't refuse?" Jing'er puffed up her cheeks and said.
Seeing this, Lin Yu knew that Jing'er had already agreed, and at the same time, she glanced at the others and asked.
"We have no problem with it either. Since he is Ling'er's brother, we naturally have no reason to object," said the second-level imperial lady, and the two first-level imperial ladies beside her also agreed.
"That's good. Given your personalities, I'm really afraid that you would drive him out!" Lin Yu said with a smile.
"I'm not that extreme. On the contrary, Sister Huowu hates men very much. There might even be a conflict between us," said the woman.
"Yeah, Huo Wu is indeed more troublesome. That guy is famous for being fierce when dealing with men," Lin Yu agreed. But maybe this is exactly the scene she wants to see. It will definitely be very interesting. Of course, if a conflict occurs, Lin Yu will naturally not let Ye Ming get into trouble, otherwise it would be unfair to Ye Ling'er.
Chapter 133: Savage Insect Plains!
Chapter 133: Savage Insect Plains!
On the outskirts of the Savage Insect Plains, a strange team consisting of eight women and one man was marching.
"Ling'er, there are so many bugs...ah!" Jing'er let out a low cry, and her body reflexively launched an attack, eliminating the culprit that caused her to let out the cry.
"Pah!"
With a crisp sound, a light blue light flashed, and the insect, which was about the size of a bucket and completely black, was instantly beaten to ashes.
"Wow! Jing'er, you are just dealing with a small bug that is not even at the spiritual level. There is no need to be so cruel!" Lin Yu on the side kept sending out tiny silver wind blades that were only about two inches in length, and did not forget to tease Jing'er, saying that each time a small silver wind blade passed by, it could harvest at least four or five lives.
Silver? A spiritual seal of wind attribute? Ye Ming saw the true form of the silver wind blade at a glance, but he didn't expect to see spiritual wind here. As Hong Zhi said, the more advanced the battle, the more frequent the spiritual seal appears.
"But, but I'm afraid of insects...Ah!" Before Jing'er could finish her words, another strange black insect flew towards her.
"Swish!"
At this moment, a dark sword light flashed across, instantly cutting the dark monster insect in half.
"Thank you, thank you for your help." Jing'er stroked her chest and thanked Ye Ming somewhat awkwardly.
"You're welcome, but these bugs are really disgusting, they really look like cockroaches!" Ye Ming said with disgust. Even if he was not afraid of cockroaches, they were surrounded by densely packed black strange bugs at this moment, which were enough to make people sick just by looking at them.
"Cockroach? What kind of creature is that?" Qiaoer asked puzzledly.
"Oh, that's a creature unique to my hometown, and it most often appears in dark and damp corners," Ye Ming said casually.
"Strange, why haven't I seen it before?" Hearing this, it was Ye Ling'er's turn to be confused. As far as she could remember, she had never seen this kind of strange insect.
"Uh, maybe I remembered it wrong?" Ye Ming said embarrassedly. He actually forgot that there was a fellow villager here.
"It's really incomprehensible." Qiao'er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming. It was obvious that she had already understood that Ye Ming was just making it up.
"Ding! Trigger event, get special hunting mission"
Mission content: Kill 1 million insect monsters of any level, kill the Golden Horned Insect King in the center of the Savage Insect Plains, current kill count: 0/1000000, 0/1
Mission Reward: Four-attribute Fusion Skill
A familiar system message suddenly came from his mind. Ye Ming was no longer surprised by this situation, but after seeing the content of the message, even Ye Ming, who was already used to it, was shocked.
Four-attribute fusion skills! Ever since Ye Ming's strength reached the Emperor level, he has been able to fully display the Nine Nether Flame Thunder without entering a weakened state. However, even so, the Nine Nether Flame Thunder is still a skill that consumes a lot of soul power for Ye Ming, who is at the beginning of the Emperor level. Although he will not fall into a dilemma of being powerless after using it, his combat power may only be 30% to 40% left.
One million! This number is a bit too exaggerated, but this is not the most exaggerated thing. As for that golden-horned insect king, not only is there no characteristics, but the only clue is that it is located in the central area of the Savage Insect Plain. God knows how big this Savage Insect Plain is?
Forget it, there's no rush anyway. With my current strength, I'm afraid even if you drain me of energy I won't be able to perform the four-attribute fusion technique. Even if I complete the mission I won't be able to perform it. I'd better accept my fate and look for it slowly, Ye Ming thought to himself. On the contrary, Ye Ming didn't care at all about the condition of killing one million insect monsters. The reason was that Ye Ming and his companions had just entered the Savage Insect Plains for one day, and they encountered at least three thousand of those pitch-black insects, and this was the result of their deliberate avoidance.
In a nutshell, there is no shortage of bugs here. If someone asks Ye Ming where he can find bugs in this place, Ye Ming will definitely punch him in the face first, and then tell him that next time you ask me, you should ask where there are no bugs here, because that way it will be easier for me to answer you!
From this, we can see how astonishing the number of insects here is, but fortunately, the strength of these insects is not enough to reach the spiritual level, and the weakest is even only at the demon level. Let alone letting Ye Ming take action, I am afraid that just a breath can kill it.
"One dance of sword energy moves all directions!" Ye Ming deliberately used "One dance of sword energy moves all directions" in order to hide the existence of the spirit seal. Strangely enough, when using other skills, the soul power displayed was all the ice-blue color of the Ice Heart Demon Flame, but only this move created by Ye Ming, "One dance of sword energy moves all directions", could be arbitrarily changed into attacks of various attributes when performed. Of course, the attributes that can be performed must be possessed by the demon souls that Ye Ming had devoured. Although this magical phenomenon made Ye Ming very puzzled, considering the mystery of the upgrade system, Ye Ming was very single and simply ignored it.
Ye Ming didn't intend to hide the spiritual seal deliberately, but if he used the spiritual seal now, he would undoubtedly have to explain many things. In the final analysis, Ye Ming just found it troublesome.
Following Ye Ming's light shout, a series of web-like fiery red sword energy rushed in a straight line, leaving no corpse wherever it passed. As soon as the dark strange insects came into contact with the fiery red sword energy, they were first cut into countless small pieces and then burned to ashes.
"Wow, why are you suddenly working so hard?" Lin Yu couldn't help but say when she saw Ye Ming suddenly becoming so motivated.
"Hehe, this is the man's self-esteem at work, right?" Qiao Er said with a smile.
"Of course, I don't want to become a gigolo who can only rely on women," Ye Ming said confidently. He naturally would not explain to them that this was a mission requirement.
"You're not right! We women are powerful too!" Lin Yu smiled, revealing a cute dimple on her cheek. She then released a huge wind blade that was three feet long, which directly destroyed the entire row of pitch-black monster insects in front of her.
As if to echo what Lin Yu said, the other three women in the team, who were respectively at the second and first level of the imperial class, also used their own special skills after hearing it. In an instant, nearly two thousand black strange insects disappeared without a trace.
Caiqin, who was standing by, was watching with a smile on her face, and obviously had no intention of joining them in making trouble.
"That's true. I really can't afford to provoke them. I really can't afford to provoke them," Ye Ming said embarrassedly. He was the one with the lowest level in the team except Ye Ling'er and Jing'er. Of course, this was only judging from the level. If a fight really broke out, perhaps only the second-level royal woman could defeat Ye Ming. Not to mention Cai Qin and Lin Yu, who were only third-level royals. If a fight really broke out, Ye Ming would definitely run away first.
Hearing this, everyone present laughed.
It happened in a flash. Just when everyone relaxed a little, a strange insect with a sharp horn on its head suddenly emerged from the ground. The insect suddenly emerged from the ground and shot towards Ye Ling'er unexpectedly. It seemed that the sharp horn was about to pierce Ye Ling'er's face!
Chapter 134 Exposed!
Chapter 134 Exposed!
It happened in a flash. Just when everyone relaxed a little, a strange insect with a sharp horn on its head suddenly emerged from the ground. The insect suddenly emerged from the ground and shot towards Ye Ling'er unexpectedly. It seemed that the sharp horn was about to pierce Ye Ling'er's face!
The people present were too late to react for a moment!
The person closest to Ye Ling'er at this moment was Jing'er. She could even clearly see the sharp barbs on the head of the strange insect. If it pricked a person, the consequences would be disastrous!
"Ling'er!"
"Ling'er!"
"Sister Ling'er!"
Everyone present exclaimed, but the insect was incredibly fast, and it flew out directly from under Ye Ling'er's feet. The distance was so short, and Cai Qin and Lin Yu were still a short distance away from Ye Ling'er at this time, so they didn't have enough time at all, so they could only remind her anxiously.
Ye Ling'er naturally also noticed the changes under her feet, but her strength was only at the spiritual level, and she had no way to dodge this swift attack in such a short time. Looking at the gradually approaching sharp corner, Ye Ling'er closed her eyes, not daring to imagine what would happen to her next.
At this critical moment, a translucent lightning suddenly appeared in the air, and the insect with sharp horns crashed directly into the translucent lightning.
"Sizzle!"
When the insect hit the translucent lightning, there was a sizzling sound, and then it instantly turned into a ball of charcoal.
Huh, finally caught up... Ye Ming exhaled, and said tiredly as if he had lived ten years less. If it weren't for the special effect of the Illusionary Trace Thunder that could "appear at any place within twenty meters around", Ye Ling'er would probably have been disfigured by the insect. Fortunately, although the speed of the sharp-horned insect was incredibly fast, its strength was only at the initial stage of the spiritual level. Otherwise, it was not sure whether it could be stopped with the pitiful attack power of the Illusionary Trace Thunder!
"Ling, Ling'er! Are you okay?"
Jing'er was still in shock and hadn't even breathed a sigh of relief yet. She was the first to run over, looking as if she was about to cry and said.
"I'm fine, don't worry, Jing'er." Ye Ling'er hugged Jing'er and comforted her.
"Ling'er, I'm sorry, I was too careless..." Caiqin said with a guilty look on her face. She clearly had the responsibility to protect the two of them, but she was so careless. If Ye Ming hadn't been here today, the consequences would have been disastrous.
"I'm fine, Sister Caiqin, this has nothing to do with you, you don't need to feel guilty."
Caiqin's expression did not change when she heard this. It was obvious that she was still feeling upset about her own negligence.
"It's good that you're okay. It's really thanks to Ye Ming this time! Otherwise, sister Ling'er would be in trouble." Lin Yu touched Ye Ling'er's head and said.
"Ye Ming?" Ye Ling'er asked in confusion. She had no time to react to what happened at that moment. She only felt a flash before her eyes, and then the insect turned into charcoal and lay on the ground.
"Yes, if I'm not mistaken, it should be a kind of spiritual thunder, and the characteristics of that spiritual thunder are very strange. At that time, even I didn't know how it suddenly appeared there." Lin Yu looked at Ye Ming meaningfully and said.
"Ye Ming, are you a dual-attribute demon-melting master?" Cai Qin asked curiously after hearing this. Just now, when Ye Ming performed the sword dance that moved all directions, he used the fire-attributed soul power, but now that he saved Ye Ling'er, he used the thunder-attributed soul power. It was obvious that Ye Ming possessed both attributes at the same time.
"Hehe, you rascal, now you have a lot to explain," Qiao Er said gloatingly in Ye Ming's mind.
"Now that things have come to this, if it's discovered, it's discovered. The worst that can happen is that we just admit it." Ye Ming said indifferently with a broken jar mentality.
"That's not right. What Ye Ming used in Tianyu College was clearly the dark attribute!" She hadn't reacted when Ye Ming used his fire soul power just now. When she heard Cai Qin say this, Ye Ling'er suddenly realized it.
"Huh! So that means there are three attributes?" Lin Yu said with a surprised expression.
"Three attributes..." Ye Ling'er murmured. At this moment, she felt that the black-haired young man in front of her was so strange. He was no longer the disciple from the wealthy family who only took advantage of his family status to tease women in her impression.
Jing'er standing by also covered her mouth in surprise.
"Haha, it's still exposed." Ye Ming laughed twice and scratched his head.
"What? I didn't expect you to hide so deeply!" Lin Yu slapped Ye Ming hard on the back and said with a smile.
"Haha, it seems that we have found an extraordinary person this time." Caiqin chuckled twice and made a rare joke.
"Huh, you don't seem to be very surprised. Really, I kept it a secret for so long in vain." Ye Ming smiled bitterly when he saw that Caiqin and Linyu didn't look surprised.
"What's there to hide about the three attributes? Isn't there one in front of you?" Lin Yu said with a giggle.
"So you also have three attributes?" Hearing this, Ye Ming was a little surprised.
"It's not me, it's Caiqin. Caiqin is also a three-attribute demon fusion master. Although I don't have three attributes, I also have two attributes," Lin Yu said proudly, puffing out her chest.
"Linyu, you really told everything about other people at once..." Caiqin said helplessly, covering her forehead.
"Have double-attribute and triple-attribute things become commonplace recently? How come I can encounter two just by walking around?" Ye Ming was shocked when he heard this, and immediately asked Qiao'er in his mind.
"Really? I think this is normal. Even if dual and triple attributes are rare, the entire Ten Thousand Monsters Continent is so big that there will always be a few of them. What's more, the chaotic battlefield is a place where elites from all sides gather. Even if you meet a few people with multiple attributes, you don't have to be so surprised. Otherwise, when you see the four royal families, you will probably be so scared that your jaw will drop," Qiao Er explained.
"You actually have the nerve to talk about others. If you go out now and tell them that you have five attributes, I guarantee they will only have two reactions. One is to treat you as a fool, and the other is to be scared half to death by you," Qiao Er paused and continued unhappily.
"Okay, that's true. Regardless of whether others believe it or not, I believe it anyway." Ye Ming directly accepted Qiao Er's statement, and with his personality, he was too lazy to care so much.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
After resting for a while, Caiqin stood up and said.
"Everyone has almost finished their rest, so let's continue on our journey. Don't let your guard down along the way and always pay attention to the surrounding situation," Caiqin said seriously and vigilantly, obviously meaning that something like what just happened should not happen again.
"Don't worry, Caiqin, I won't be so careless this time," Linyu said confidently.
"Well, Linyu, you should stay closer to Ling'er and the others later, so that people can feel more at ease," said Caiqin.
"I understand. Leave Ling'er and the others to my protection," Lin Yu replied.
"Sister Caiqin, I will be more careful this time and try not to cause you any trouble," Ye Ling'er said with a bit of regret in her tone.
"Okay Ling'er, you only have spiritual level strength now, so it's normal for your sisters to protect you. If you still feel bad about it, when you become stronger one day, just remember to take care of the schoolmates who are weaker than you," said Caiqin.
"Yeah! I understand!" Ye Ling'er said with sudden enlightenment after hearing this.
Seeing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh. It seemed that Ye Ling'er, who seemed a little childish in his eyes at the beginning, had matured a little after this year.
"Then let's go," Caiqin said, then turned around and led the way away.
"Let's go too," Ye Ming said to Qiao'er.
"Yeah," Qiaoer nodded and responded.
Just as Ye Ming turned his head, Ye Ling'er happened to walk past and said something in a low voice.
"Thank you for this time..."
After Ye Ling'er finished speaking, without waiting for Ye Ming's reaction, she walked forward and ran to the front, to Jing'er's side.
"..."
It seems that she has not just matured a little, but matured a lot. Ye Ming looked at Ye Ling'er's back in shock for a moment, and then smiled in his heart.
Chapter 135: The Extraordinary Dragon Eagle!
Chapter 135: The Extraordinary Dragon Eagle!
"Swish!"
A sharp sound of breaking through the air was heard, and countless black insects were killed by the Yeming Sword.
Twenty thousand... At this rate, the mission should be completed in about two months, Ye Ming calculated in his mind. It was already the second day since they entered the Savage Insect Plains. In just two days, Ye Ming and his party encountered nearly forty thousand black insects, and half of them were killed by Ye Ming alone. Although trying hard is a good thing, both Lin Yu and Cai Qin looked at him with strange eyes.
"One dance of sword energy, moving all directions!"
Ye Ming seemed to be afraid that it would be too late to kill the insect, so he swept out with his sword again without stopping.
"Ye Ming, do you want to take a break?" Lin Yu said to Ye Ming while sweeping away the dark bugs around. Perhaps because of what happened with Ye Ling'er yesterday, Lin Yu still remained extremely alert even while speaking.
"Linyu is right. We have more people, so Ye Ming, you don't need to bear such a heavy burden alone," Cai Qin said considerately after hearing this.
"It doesn't matter. Men have plenty of energy. Just consider this little thing as a way to relax your muscles." Ye Ming heard this and made up an excuse.
In fact, if possible, Ye Ming would be willing to give him all of it, let alone half. But unfortunately, Ye Ming really didn't know how to ask them about this matter.
"Since you said so, I won't say anything more. But if you can't hold on any longer, remember to tell us. Don't try to be brave alone, okay?" Caiqin warned seriously.
"I got it. I won't force myself," Ye Ming smiled and said. Killing these small fry who were not even at the spiritual level was as easy as eating and drinking for Ye Ming. By then, he would just kill until his hands were tired, but it was impossible to cause obvious consumption of Ye Ming's soul power.
In less than a moment, another group of insects was wiped out by Ye Ming and others like a whirlwind.
As the battle ended, Caiqin announced a short break. Upon hearing this, Jing'er was the first to fall to the ground exhausted.
"This, this is the nth batch?" Jing'er said with a tired face. The number of insects she had seen in the past two days alone was more than the number she had seen in her life. Because of this, when facing these insects now, Jing'er was not as scared as before, but the pressure in her heart was still very great.
"I don't know, eleven... or twelve?" Ye Ling'er answered uncertainly after hearing this.
"It should be Thirteen... Alas, the number of insects in this place is really extraordinary. It is impossible to kill them all. I don't know what's wrong with the people from the Ximen family and the Wang family. They actually came to a place like this to look for treasures." Lin Yu sighed and then complained.
Looking at the remains of cockroach-like corpses around him, Ye Ming couldn't help but recall what he had heard before. It was said that a pair of cockroaches could produce thousands of offspring in a year, and some could even produce tens of thousands. Ye Ming didn't take it seriously at first, but only now did he deeply realize how terrifying this number was.
"At this rate, it will probably take dozens of days to reach the central area of the Savage Insect Plains," Cai Qin said. At their normal walking speed, it would only take three or four days to get from the periphery to the central area. Unfortunately, things were not that simple. During these two days, every time they walked a certain distance, they would encounter a swarm of insects, with hundreds or even thousands of them. Therefore, they wasted a lot of time just on this.
"Don't you have any flying monsters?" Ye Ming asked doubtfully. If he rode on a dragon eagle, Ye Ming estimated that he could reach the central area in just one day.
"It's not that there aren't any. For example, Cuiyi's natal summoned beast can fly, but it can't carry so many of us. And although Linyu's natal summoned beast can fly, it's too small to carry people." Caiqin glanced at the woman with the strength of the second stage of the emperor level, then shook her head helplessly.
Ye Ming nodded to show that he understood. Only now did he know that the woman's name was Cui Yi.
"How about this? I also have a flying summoned beast. If I have two of them to share the burden, maybe it will work," Ye Ming said after thinking for a moment.
"Huh? Is this true?" Jing'er, who was standing by, heard this and her little face turned red with excitement. For a moment she even forgot that Ye Ming was a man and asked with anticipation.
"Uh...it's true," Ye Ming said, feeling embarrassed for a moment when he was looked at by Jing'er.
"Jing'er! Calm down!" Ye Ling'er pulled the corner of Jing'er's clothes and whispered.
Jing'er was pulled by Ye Ling'er and finally calmed down a little. Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief when he saw this. Being looked at with such expectant eyes was really stressful. What's more, Jing'er looked like a little girl of only twelve or thirteen years old. The lethality of that look was undoubtedly even stronger.
"Eh...ah!" After Jing'er calmed down, she remembered what she had done. Her little face, which was red due to excitement, suddenly became even redder. Jing'er lowered her head in shame and hid behind Ye Ling'er.
"Ye Ming, you said you also have a flying summoned beast? How many people can it carry?" Cai Qin asked after hearing this.
"I haven't tried it either, but it should be no problem carrying five or six people," Ye Ming estimated.
"Caiqin, how about letting Yeming and Cuiyi call out their natal summoned beasts first, and then we'll see how to distribute them, what do you think?" Linyu suggested.
"Good idea. It will be easier to make a judgment this way," Caiqin praised.
"Hehe!" Lin Yu raised the corner of her mouth proudly when she heard it.
"Ye Ming, Cui Yi, please summon your respective summoned beasts first," Cai Qin said to Ye Ming and Cui Yi.
"no problem"
"Yes, of course."
Cui Yi and Ye Ming said at the same time, and at the same moment, two rays of light flashed from the air, and two black shadows appeared in front of everyone.
A ray of light flashed, and what appeared in front of Ye Ming was a summoned beast with a length of eight meters, a pair of huge red wings on its back, and a cow's body and a deer's head. Cai Qin and Lin Yu both had calm expressions, and it was obviously not the first time they saw this summoned beast. Ye Ling'er and Jing'er were obviously seeing it for the first time, and they observed it with curiosity.
On the other side, what Ye Ming summoned was naturally the dragon eagle, with a lion's body, eagle wings, and a dragon head. It was five meters long. Its ferocious image was like a ferocious beast from ancient times!
"hold head high!!"
The dragon eagle came out and roared loudly. This sudden action scared everyone present.
"Is this a dragon eagle?!"
"Dragon Eagle!?"
Although Ye Ling'er and Jing'er were surprised to see the dragon eagle, they did not act too surprised. Instead, it was Caiqin and Linyu who immediately exclaimed in surprise upon seeing the dragon eagle.
"Ye Ming, is your summoned beast a dragon eagle?" Lin Yu asked in astonishment and uncertain tone.
"Huh? You recognize Dragon Eagle?" Ye Ming was also very surprised. This was the first time someone recognized Dragon Eagle's identity.
"It is indeed a dragon eagle!" Cai Qin said softly. After hearing what Ye Ming said, although he did not answer, the answer was already very clear.
"Sister Caiqin, what is a dragon eagle? Why do you look so surprised?" Ye Ling'er couldn't help but ask. At this moment, not only Jing'er, but also Cuiyi and others beside her were all confused. It was obvious that they had never heard of such a creature as a dragon eagle.
"Dragon Eagle, I have seen this creature in the documents of a relic. It is a creature that only existed in ancient times. It is cruel by nature and extremely repulsive to humans. Generally, it would rather self-destruct its magic core than allow itself to be captured by humans. But logically speaking, the Dragon Eagle should be extinct now!" Cai Qin explained.
"Moreover, the completeness of Ye Ming's dragon-eagle fusion is so high. It is almost exactly the same as the dragon-eagle pattern that Cai Qin and I saw on the stone wall!" Lin Yu continued. The so-called completeness of fusion refers to the similarity in appearance between the fused natal summoned beast and the fusion material. Generally speaking, the higher the bloodline of the fusion material, the higher the completeness!
Of course, this completeness has nothing to do with the ability of the summoned beast. It can only be said to be a change in appearance. Caiqin and Linyu should not be so surprised. It’s just that a completeness as close to 100% as Yeming is too rare.
"So that's how it is. This is the first time I've heard of this." Ye Ming could only play dumb at this time. For Ye Ming, there was no such thing as the completeness of fusion. Whatever he swallowed, he would summon out!
"Ye Ming, where did you get this dragon eagle?" Although Lin Yu knew that it was a bit abrupt to ask this, she still couldn't help her curiosity.
Except for Lin Yu, everyone else was also curious, and they were obviously very curious about why Ye Ming possessed such a rare summoned beast.
"This is not a secret, and there is nothing wrong with telling you. I actually got this dragon eagle from a secret treasure," Ye Ming said honestly. It was not a lie, but he just omitted a lot of things.
"So that's how it is. You are so lucky that I didn't expect you to come across a secret treasure." Lin Yu heard this and understood. Everyone has their own opportunities to a greater or lesser extent. This is not an uncommon thing in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. There are also many rural legends about people who accidentally jumped off a cliff and unexpectedly inherited the property of a peerless master.
"Yes, your luck is sometimes so good that it makes people angry," Qiao'er, who had been following Ye Ming, could not help but say, empathizing with Lin Yu's feelings.
"I can't do anything about this. Is it my fault that I'm lucky?" Ye Ming said with a wry smile.
"Okay, okay, stop bullying Ye Ming like this," Cai Qin jumped out at the right time to help smooth things over.
"Oh, Caiqin, you have been speaking for Ye Ming since just now, could it be... hehe?" Lin Yu gave Caiqin a wicked smile and deliberately only said half of the words, but the meaning was already very obvious.
"Don't talk nonsense, it's not what you think." Caiqin heard it, still with a faint smile on her face, and pinched Linyu and said.
"Wow, please spare me! Yes, yes, yes! I know I was wrong!" Lin Yu felt pain and immediately shouted for help.
After hearing this, Caiqin took her hand away from Linyu's face.
"Huh..." After Caiqin let go, Linyu finally breathed a sigh of relief, then looked towards Ye Ming with resentment.
...is this my fault too?
Ye Ming saw the resentful expression Lin Yu gave him and complained in his heart.
Chapter 136 Conspiracy
Chapter 136 Conspiracy
"Brother Wang, you see, there are quite a lot of people attracted by the news we released this time."
On a plain of barbarian insects, a young man in blue clothes with a handsome temperament said to the young man in front of him with a smile on his face.
"This is exactly what we want, don't you think, Brother Ximen?" The man called Brother Wang replied with a smile on his face.
The two people here are the ones who came to the chaotic battlefield this time, Ximen Cui from the Ximen family of the Western Shang Empire, and Wang Di from the Wang family of the Northern Wei Empire.
"Haha, yes, Brother Wang is right. They don't even use their brains to think about it. If we really find the secret treasure, is it possible to leak the news to them?" Ximen Cui chuckled twice and said sarcastically.
"Brother Ximen, you are wrong. Driven by interests, even if they know in their hearts that the news may be false, I believe that many people will still take the risk to come. This is the greed of human nature." Wang Di held an exquisite little fan in his hand, folded it, then stood up and said.
"Yes, yes, our brother Wang is indeed a great scholar. When it comes to knowledge, I can't beat you," Ximen Cui smiled and said self-deprecatingly.
"Haha, Brother Ximen is really modest," Wang Di said disapprovingly. Who is Ximen Cui? People who know him well know his ruthless methods. If you really believe what he said and underestimate him, you may not even know how you died in the end.
"Brother Wang is still so vigilant. Now that we have formed an alliance, wouldn't it be a pleasure for everyone to trust each other?" Ximen Cui joked.
"Brother Ximen, I don't know about others, but I, Wang Di, trust you very much," Wang Di said politely on the surface. Both parties knew in their hearts that these words were just talk, but sometimes, one still has to put in some superficial effort.
"Haha, forget it, let's not talk about this. Let's first talk about how we should deal with the golden-horned insect king guarding the gate. If we don't kill it, we won't be able to enter the secret treasure." Ximen Cui chuckled and changed the subject.
”This Golden Horned Worm King is indeed a trouble. At the beginning, we were unable to successfully deal with it even with the combined strength of our two families. The biggest reason for this is, firstly, although the Golden Horned Worm King is as powerful as you and me, both of us are at the third stage of the imperial level, but the Golden Horned Worm King has obviously reached the peak of the third stage, and we must work together to deal with it. However, the Golden Horned Worm King is very good at escaping, and it is as difficult as ascending to heaven for you and me to kill it. Secondly, it is the insect guards around the Golden Horned Worm King, which is the most troublesome part for us. Among the imperial-level masters of our two families, you have eight at the initial stage of the imperial level, five at the first stage, and two at the second stage, a total of fifteen. On my side, I have nine at the initial stage, three at the first stage and three at the second stage, also fifteen, a total of thirty for the two families, but the insect guards around the Golden Horned Worm King who have reached the imperial level, there are no less than thirty of them that we saw at the beginning, and it is unknown whether there are any hidden and have not appeared yet. If we really have to fight hard, it will be extremely disadvantageous for us,” said Wang Di with a serious face.
"So, this is the purpose of us deliberately releasing the news," Ximen Cui said with a wicked smile.
"That's right. When the time comes, we will let those scapegoats who are ignorant of the situation attract the attention of the insect guards for us, and we will take this opportunity to kill the Golden Horned Insect King with all our strength, take out the magic core in its body, and open the entrance to the secret treasure!" Wang Di said indifferently, as if the people who were sacrificing for them were not living people, but a group of lifeless puppets.
"Haha, you are worthy of being my brother. You are really good at planning," Ximen Cui said with a wry smile.
"Brother Ximen, there's no need to be like this. This plan wasn't just my idea," Wang Di said, glancing at Ximen Cui.
After hearing this, Ximen Cui touched his nose and turned away.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Begging for VIP flowers for my new book!
Thanks to the top three on each list, Moneymylove, Zou Zou of Red Headscarf, Armani 2, Nightmare, and Tender Burden for their enthusiastic support!
The flowers and VIP support from other gentlemen are also greatly appreciated!
"Qian'er, after arriving at the Savage Insect Plains, are you sure you won't change teams and join Caiqin and the others?" said a woman with a nice and hot figure at the border of the Savage Insect Plains.
The woman seemed to be about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, with red lips, white teeth, jade fingers and bare arms, eyes like autumn water, a teardrop mole under her left eye, and long fiery red hair tied up in a lotus bun at the back of her head. Who else could this person be but Mu Huowu?
"No need. That team is too comfortable and not suitable for me." A person with light purple silver hair draped down like a waterfall. This person was none other than Han Qian, who had been separated from Ye Ming for a long time. At this moment, Han Qian said with an indifferent expression.
"But Qian'er, have you forgotten that you almost died in the secret treasure last time?" The one who said this was Fei'er with short brown hair. During the last search for the secret treasure, Han Qian almost died. If Mu Huowu had not arrived at that time, Han Qian would probably not be standing here now.
"Yes, Qian'er, you should think about it carefully. If you want to take the risk, it won't be too late to wait until the next chaotic battlefield starts," Mu Huowu persuaded. She said this not because she thought Han Qian was a burden, but out of pure concern.
"Qian'er, everyone is worried about you. Just listen to Sister Huowu this time, okay?" At this time, Xin'er with black hair and green eyes also started to persuade.
"Woo! Woo! Woo!" Yebai in Han Qian's arms was also shaking his little head. It was unknown what he was saying, but from his expression, it was obvious that he was trying to persuade Han Qian.
"..."
After hearing this, Han Qian closed her eyes and remained silent. After spending some time together, even though she was cold-hearted, she couldn't help but feel more at ease after seeing Mu Huowu and the others' help and enthusiasm. After all, they had saved her life several times. Although she was cold-hearted, she was not without emotions. Therefore, Han Qian could not completely ignore their advice at this time.
"I understand... Just as Huo Wu said, I will join another team."
After a moment's silence, Han Qian finally opened her eyes and spoke slowly, "What Mu Huowu and the others said did make sense. Even if you want to improve your strength, there's no need to be so hasty. Otherwise, if you die in the end, who will avenge Ye Ming?"
"Qian'er, you finally agreed!" Mu Huowu finally breathed a sigh of relief after hearing this. She knew quite a bit about Han Qian's personality. If she didn't agree to you, even thunder and lightning wouldn't be able to stop her. On the contrary, as long as she said it, she would never go back on her word.
"Qian'er, don't blame Sister Huowu. It's not that Sister Huowu thinks you're troublesome to keep. She's just worried about you." Cai'er, who was a little shy at this time, said with a worried look on her face.
"Yes, yes, we know Wu'er's personality best. Qian'er, don't think too complicated." Wan'er, who had a brown ponytail, heard it and followed suit.
"..." Han Qian heard this and lowered her head in silence, as if she was thinking about how to express her meaning.
"I know that, don't worry"
After a moment's silence, Han Qian slowly uttered these words.
"Sisters, don't worry about it. How could Qian'er misunderstand Wu'er's good intentions?" Fei'er said with a smile.
"Yes, you are really worried too much." Xun'er, who had been silent, also joined the conversation.
"Haha, this is what we call caring too much and becoming confused," Mu Huowu said with a sweet smile, that smile was extremely charming.
"Wu'er is absolutely right!" Fei'er agreed.
"You are bullying me! Sister Fei'er and Sister Huowu are in the same group. I will ignore you!" Wan'er pretended to be angry and said jokingly.
"Wan, Wan'er!" Cai'er, who was standing aside, had no idea and took it seriously, so she hurriedly said anxiously.
"Okay, Wan'er, stop making trouble. Look, Cai'er is so scared," Mu Huowu said with a smile on her face.
"Haha, Cai'er is really gullible. She was fooled so easily!" Wan'er couldn't help but bent down and laughed when she heard it.
"You all teamed up to bully others!" Cai'er said angrily when she heard it, then turned around and ran away.
"Hey, hey! Cai'er, wait a minute!" Seeing this, Wan'er smiled and chased after him.
"Let's catch up with them quickly and don't let anything go wrong. In a few days, we will be able to meet up with Caiqin and the others. We must not let anything happen now." Mu Huowu said, and then she was the first to take the lead and ran out.
"..."
Looking at the few people laughing and playing, Han Qian didn't say anything, but in fact her heart was much warmer. At this moment, Han Qian looked at the dark blood-red sky, and couldn't help but think of Ye Ming. Although her life was happy now, for Han Qian, the most important person was missing, the man who always looked lazy but made people feel at ease...
Master, don't worry, I will definitely avenge you...
Under the bright red sky, Han Qian swore silently in her heart.
Chapter 137 Encounter
Chapter 137 Encounter
"We're here. This is roughly the center of the Wild Insect Plains."
High in the sky, Ye Ming, riding on a dragon eagle, gave a secret signal to Cui Yi who was not far away. Then, he asked the dragon eagle to stop and spoke to Lin Yu, Jing'er and others behind him.
Caiqin and Ye Ling'er were carried by Cuiyi's summoned beast.
"Then let's land here. Be sure to pay attention to your surroundings when you are on the ground and don't be careless," Caiqin said vigilantly after hearing this.
"Don't worry, Caiqin. When we get to the ground, I will use my talent for monster fusion to investigate. I can find even a leech within a thousand meters," Linyu said confidently. She was very confident in her talent for monster fusion.
"Okay, having Linyu in charge of the investigation really saves us a lot of trouble," Caiqin responded without hesitation, having no reason to refuse.
"Then I'm ready to go down. Hold on tight and don't fall," Ye Ming reminded, and then gave the Dragon Eagle a descending order in his mind.
After receiving the order, the dragon eagle did not hesitate, leaned down, and fell quickly to the ground, with the sound of strong wind passing by its ears.
"Whoosh!!"
Seeing this, Cui Yi also gave instructions to her summoned beast to land and followed closely behind the dragon eagle.
The dragon eagle was very fast. It stood firmly on the ground in a short while. Then, with a heavy "bang", Cui Yi's summoned beast also landed smoothly. The fierce force of the dive made a dent in the ground.
"Linyu!" Caiqin glanced at Linyu and said.
"I got it!" Lin Yu understood it at a glance. With a thought, a ray of light suddenly appeared, and a six-inch-tall, light blue bird with a cockscomb on its head appeared in front of Ye Ming and others.
"Is this your summoned beast? It's so small!" Ye Ming said when he saw Lin Yu's summoned beast, which was only half the size of a bucket at most.
"So what if it's small? Don't underestimate it. Xiaoqi is very powerful." Lin Yu looked at Ye Ming's contemptuous eyes, rolled her eyes at him, and said.
"Xiao, Xiaoqi?" Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then he realized that this was the name Lin Yu gave to his summoned beast.
"Ga!" The summoned beast named Xiaoqi barked twice at Ye Ming in a humane way to express its dissatisfaction.
"I won't make trouble with you for now. Xiaoqi, you should behave yourself and do your business."
Lin Yu lectured Xiao Qi on her shoulder. After that, without saying anything else, she closed her eyes lightly, put one hand on the floor and the other on Xiao Qi's head.
"Melting demon talent, reverse exploration technique!"
Lin Yu gave a light shout, and at this moment, Ye Ming could feel a sudden and obscure fluctuation of soul power coming from under his feet, which quickly spread outward with himself and others as the center.
"This feeling... Could it be that the person who spied on me last time was Lin Yu?"
Ye Ming felt a sense of familiarity at this moment, as if he had encountered a similar fluctuation somewhere before. After thinking about it carefully, he suddenly remembered that the fluctuation that explored him at that time was very similar to the feeling at this moment?
Despite this, Ye Ming did not continue to think about it. There was really no need to dwell on it and make things so complicated. Perhaps it was just a coincidence. Having said that, Ye Ming still remained a little cautious. After all, one should not have the intention to harm others, but one must always be on guard against others. Although Ye Ming felt that they were not bad people after spending the past few days together, people's hearts are hidden, and no one knows if there will be any accidents. It is always better to be careful.
"Caiqin, although it's a little late to say this now, have you ever thought about the possibility that the secret information is just a trap?"
During Lin Yu's spare time when she was practicing reverse detection, Ye Ming was bored and said this casually.
"I know what you want to say, but don't worry. I've already made preparations for this," Caiqin said with a smile.
"That's good. After all, you have Ye Ling'er and Jing'er in your team. It's a good thing to be cautious."
"But to be honest, I think this action is really dangerous for these two people. I think you should know this better than me," Ye Ming glanced at Cai Qin and said.
After hearing this, Caiqin looked at Ye Ming with interest and said.
"You are right. If that is the case, do you want to guess why I brought them here?"
"What a boring question! Isn't the answer already obvious?" Ye Ming smiled lightly and said lazily.
"Oh? You knew?" Caiqin looked at Ye Ming in surprise and said.
"I didn't know it at first, but after my sister was almost disfigured by that bug, I understood."
Caiqin heard this but did not reply. She just looked at Ye Ming quietly, obviously waiting for him to continue.
"I didn't realize it at the time, but later I thought about it carefully. With your and Linyu's strength, you are fully capable of killing the bug before it attacks. But you didn't do that. Instead, you put on a good show and pretended that you couldn't react in time. Why do you think that was?"
"Is it now very clear?" Ye Ming curled his lips and said.
"Haha, although I thought I had a high opinion of you from the beginning, it seems that I still underestimated you," Caiqin said with a gentle smile.
"Alas, although I don't think what you did is wrong, but be careful not to over-stimulate others, or it may have the opposite effect," Ye Ming said helplessly.
"Don't worry, Linyu and I know our limits. It's for their own good to let them experience life-and-death situations at the right time. It's not only good for their cultivation, but also for their future survival in this world," Caiqin said, still with a calm and elegant smile on her face.
"Forget it, it's up to you guys. This should be the old rule of your inner courtyard. It's not good for an outsider like me to interfere." Ye Ming shook his head and let it go.
"..."
Caiqin looked at Ye Ming meaningfully, and soon after, she said.
"Night of Darkness"
"What?" Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
"Are you really only seventeen years old? And your strength, is it really just that?" Caiqin thought for a moment and finally asked.
"Haha, who knows, just say it is," Ye Ming smiled indifferently, neither denying nor admitting. Since the other party has already suspected, there is no need for Ye Ming to continue hiding it. After all, Ye Ming had no intention of hiding the fact of his emperor-level strength from the beginning, but he just never had the chance to say it. As for the issue of age, haha, let her guess.
Caiqin heard this and smiled lightly, and said nothing more. When smart people talk to each other, there is no need to talk to each other in detail, and often the message is revealed in every word.
"Caiqin! Something terrible has happened. Let Yeming take Ling'er and the others away immediately!"
At this moment, Lin Yu, who was conducting an investigation, suddenly stood up and spoke hurriedly.
"Linyu, please tell me what happened in detail first, don't be so panicked." Caiqin heard it calmly without showing any panic.
"Not far away, there are ten emperor-level reactions coming towards us quickly! According to our sensing, they are most likely demons!" Lin Yu spoke quickly and briefly, like a string of cannonballs.
"Can you find out the other party's detailed strength?" Caiqin said with a serious expression.
"It has already been discovered! Otherwise, why would I ask you, Caiqin, to quickly ask Yeming to take Ling'er and the others away!"
"Don't be anxious. Tell us in detail the other party's strength. Maybe there is no need to let Ling'er and the others run away immediately." Caiqin said calmly, not affected by Linyu's emotions at all.
"Three people in the third stage of the imperial level, one person in the second stage, three people in the first stage, and three people in the initial stage!" Lin Yu said concisely.
"What!" Caiqin was shocked when she heard this. Although she and her friends were not afraid of this kind of lineup, Ye Ling'er and her friends were also in the team! In this kind of lineup, even Caiqin was not 100% sure that she could protect Ye Ling'er and her friends.
"Ye Ming! Take Ling'er and Jing'er away from here as soon as possible! Hurry!" Caiqin said anxiously, which was rare at this time.
"Sister Caiqin! How can we abandon you and run away!" Before Ye Ming could answer, Ye Ling'er on the side heard it and immediately said hurriedly.
"Yes, yes! Ling'er is right!" Jing'er also mustered up the courage and said.
"Really? You two! It's for our own good to let you leave now. Otherwise, we'll have to take care of you and fight at the same time, which would be really terrible!" Lin Yu said anxiously.
"Sister Linyu..." Ye Ling'er said with tears in her eyes. She knew that Linyu was worried about them and asked them to leave quickly, but how could she escape alone?
"Uh... I think you all don't need to quarrel anymore, because the other party seems to have arrived." At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly interrupted and said helplessly.
"Whoosh!"
"Whoosh!"
"Whoosh!"
I saw ten inconspicuous black dots on the horizon, which grew bigger and bigger in a short period of time. Finally, with a sound of breaking through the air, their true colors were revealed!
...Shit! This is bad! The ones coming are actually the Red Striped Tiger Tribe!
When Ye Ming saw the person coming, his expression changed and he cursed in his heart.
Chapter 138: Escape and fight!
Chapter 138: Escape and fight!
The Red-striped Tiger Clan, this clan's name, Ye Ming had once heard from Ba Hu.
In the entire tiger clan, bloodlines are divided into three or six levels, and the red-striped tiger clan is undoubtedly the undisputed leader among the tiger clan. In the entire tiger clan, the only one that can compete with it is the Jiahu clan.
But the Jiahu clan is indifferent by nature, and usually does not care about things. They are not obsessed with power. Therefore, the actual ruler of the tiger clan is the red-striped tiger clan!
As the name of the Red-striped Tiger Clan suggests, their biggest feature is their scarlet tiger stripes. Therefore, when Ye Ming saw the unique scarlet tiger stripes on the newcomer's body, he recognized him immediately.
At this time, there were ten people in the Red-Striped Tiger Clan's team. Just looking at the number of people, it was extremely disadvantageous for Ye Ming and his group!
Among the ten people, the one who led the team was a young man with short fiery red hair and a resolute face. From the positions where those people stood, it was obvious that they were in awe of this young man. Among the nine people, not a single one dared to stand shoulder to shoulder with him.
"Humans?" The red-haired young man was stunned when he saw the group of people in front of him. At first, he just sensed several powerful waves nearby, so he came to watch out of curiosity, but he didn't expect to see a team of humans.
"Who are you and what is your intention in coming here?" Ignoring the other party's murmur, Caiqin raised her eyebrows and asked tentatively.
"Hmph! Who are we? This is none of your business!" A young man next to the red-haired young man said unhappily when he saw Caiqin questioning them right away.
"Li Lin, calm down. There's no need to talk too much with humans." The red-haired young man glanced at the young man who had just spoken and said sternly.
"Yes, Brother Li Gong." The young man named Li Lin was obviously very afraid of Li Gong. When Li Gong scolded him, he immediately bowed his head and admitted his mistake.
Li Gong nodded, very satisfied with Li Lin's attitude. Then he turned around and probed in the direction of Ye Ming and others.
"Two emperors at the third stage, one at the second stage, two at the first stage, and the rest are trash, nothing to be afraid of." After a moment, Li Gong said to himself, not taking Cai Qin and the others seriously at all.
Caiqin frowned when she saw that the other party ignored her.
"Haha, what a big tone you have!" Lin Yu chuckled when she heard it.
"Huh?" Li Gong frowned slightly when he heard it, and looked towards Lin Yu who spoke.
"Woman, are you talking about me?" Li Gong said with a gloomy face.
"Hmph, I'm talking about you. Who else do you think it would be?" Lin Yu said stubbornly, not knowing whether she was just a thick-skinned person or really not afraid of Li Gong.
"Linyu, don't be so impulsive," Caiqin pulled Linyu slightly to stop her.
"Caiqin, don't stop me. The other party obviously has bad intentions. Why should we bear this anger?"
After hearing this, Caiqin could understand what Linyu wanted to express, but in order to protect Ye Ling'er and the others, Caiqin had to act carefully.
"Judging from the tiger stripes, I guess you are from the red-striped tiger tribe, right?" Cai Qin said when she saw the red stripes on the other party's arms and body.
"You are quite knowledgeable, woman. You can even recognize my people. Well, now that I have a closer look, I find that your team is made up of beauties. In view of this, I will make an exception and give you two choices. One is that you resist and then be killed by us and used as food for our training. The other is that you serve my brothers obediently and save your life. Which one you want? Choose for yourself." Li Gong looked down on everyone and ignored Caiqin and others whose faces were becoming increasingly ugly.
"Night of Darkness"
At this time, Caiqin maintained the same posture and whispered quietly to Ye Ming.
"I understand. Don't worry. Just buy me some time. I will have Dragon Eagle take them to a safe place immediately."
Before Caiqin could say anything, Ye Ming understood what she wanted to express, and whispered without even moving his mouth.
"How long will it take?" Caiqin asked in a low voice without changing her expression. Li Gong thought that Caiqin was thinking about the choice he gave.
"Two seconds will be enough," Ye Ming said after a rough estimate.
"Two seconds? Okay, I get it." Caiqin heard it and didn't ask any more questions. At this time, she could only choose to believe Ye Ming. There would be no benefit for Ye Ming to deceive her at this time.
"Linyu, Cuiyi, the red-haired man leading the group is more difficult to deal with, so I will deal with him later. Linyu, you just need to hold back the other two third-level emperors during this period of time. I will come to help you after I kill the red-haired man. Cuiyi, the same goes for you. You will be responsible for holding back the remaining second-level emperor and the six first-level ones. I will let my own summoned beasts help you. You can take action after I give the signal!" Caiqin said.
"learn!"
"clear!"
Caiqin and Cuiyi nodded, indicating that they understood.
"What are you guys chattering about over there? I'm warning you not to do anything small, because that will only bring you trouble." Li Gong saw Caiqin and the others whispering something and shouted.
"Get started!" Caiqin shouted softly, then moved, dodged, and was the first to rush out.
"Summon!" "Summon!..."
Following a few soft shouts, Caiqin, Linyu and the others did not dare to pause for a moment and immediately sent their own summoned beasts to help!
In an instant, all kinds of lights appeared on the scene!
Caiqin's summoned beast is a leopard with a single horn. It is pitch black and about three meters long. It looks a bit like the legendary unicorn, but its true form is not a horse, but a leopard!
Two women with the strength of the first level of the emperor, their natal summoned beasts are a cat-like and a tiger-like creature respectively. The fusion of the summoned beasts is so strange that even Ye Ming can't tell what these two things look like.
Everyone has seen Linyu and Cuiyi's summoned beasts before, a blue bird and a creature with a cow's body and a deer's head respectively. However, Linyu only used them for exploration at the beginning. When the battle started, Ye Ming discovered that this little bird named Xiaoqi was so fierce!
Lin Yu learned from Cai Qin that they had to buy Ye Ming two seconds to escape, so as soon as they made their move, Lin Yu and Xiao Qi used a large number of moves to try to suppress the other group!
"Blade Flow!"
Lin Yu shouted softly and raised her hands horizontally. Xiao Qi stood on them with her wings spread. Then, a powerful soul power wave surged suddenly, and with a flash of silver light, thousands of wind blades shot towards Li Gong and others in a 90-degree umbrella shape!
"Looking for death! How dare you resist! Kill them all, no mercy!" Li Gong said angrily. He didn't expect that just a few people on the other side would dare to go against him!
"Mighty Tiger King Kong Shield!"
"Mighty Tiger King Kong Shield!"
"Mighty Tiger King Kong Shield!"
There were several whistles in succession, and facing Lin Yu's sudden attack, everyone immediately launched a defense. Their moves were all the same. Apparently, this move was taught by the clan and everyone could learn it.
Although the spiritual wind was powerful, Lin Yu was more focused on restraining the enemy than killing them at this moment, so the force was obviously not enough. But in return, she got attacks as densely packed as ants!
Seeing the current situation, Ye Ming naturally did not intend to waste time. The moment Cai Qin took a step forward, he immediately summoned the Dragon Eagle!
"Qiao'er, you go up first"
"Yeah!" Qiao Er didn't say much. The situation was urgent and it was obviously not the time to talk.
"Stop looking, both of you, and leave!"
Ye Ming shouted to Ye Ling'er and Jing'er, and without waiting for their reaction, he picked them up one in each hand and jumped onto the back of the dragon eagle.
"Ye Ming, what are you doing! Let me go! Do you want to leave Sister Caiqin and the others here and escape alone!?" Ye Ling'er struggled in Ye Ming's hands.
"Let me go! I can't leave Sister Caiqin and Sister Linyu behind!" Jing'er was panicked at this time. From childhood to adulthood, she had never been touched like this by a man. She shouted while trying to break free from Ye Ming's clutches.
"Shut up, don't you understand? The two of you are a burden if you stay here. Look at the facts clearly and stop being emotional," Ye Ming scolded. He was really defeated by these two people. At this time, these two people still wanted to share weal and woe and advance and retreat together. Although they were not weak in strength and were stronger than ordinary civilians, they still seemed a little naive when it came to human relations. This was because they had not experienced life and death situations. If a battle-hardened mercenary came today, under the same circumstances, they would definitely not say a second word and would just run away.
Ye Ling'er and Jing'er were startled by Ye Ming's sudden shout. They were stunned for a moment and no one spoke.
Ye Ming was too lazy to care about so many things. As long as they could settle down, it would be fine no matter what.
The next second, Ye Ming jumped onto the back of the dragon eagle without saying a word, holding the two people in his arms, and ordered the dragon eagle to fly quickly.
"Hmph, don't even think about running away!" When Li Gong saw the situation on Ye Ming's side, he immediately understood that they wanted to delay him and others, and take the opportunity to let those with weaker strength leave first. In this way, even if they were defeated, they would still have a chance to escape.
Li Gong stepped heavily on the ground, and his body shot towards Ye Ming as fast as an arrow, trying to stop Ye Ming and others from escaping.
"Don't even think about going over there!" Cai Qin shouted. She had predicted that this situation would happen and stopped Li Gong at the first moment.
"Get out of here, you bitch!" Li Gong shouted angrily, his right hand suddenly burst into red and khaki colors, and with a hot punch, he threw a punch directly at Caiqin without any mercy. This punch was obviously meant to kill her!
Caiqin looked solemn. She didn't dare to underestimate this punch at all. How could she underestimate a blow with dual attributes?
"Glorious Mirror Wall!"
At this moment, Caiqin clasped her hands together lightly, and with a light shout, a burst of white light shot out, forming a shield about two meters in size, blocking in front of her!
"Light attribute!"
Seeing the white light, Li Gong was slightly surprised. Light attribute, as one of the upper elements, was even rarer than darkness attribute! Even among the people Li Gong knew, the number of people who possessed light attribute could be counted on one hand.
The wood attribute has a healing effect, but it can also attack at the same time. In comparison, the light attribute is completely biased towards healing and defense. Whether in terms of defense or healing power, it undoubtedly has a better advantage than the wood attribute. On the contrary, in terms of attack power, the light attribute is completely at a disadvantage. But even so, the powerful healing effect of the light attribute still attracts many forces to compete with each other.
At this time, Li Gong threw a punch and smashed hard at the white light wall, trying to break it!
Although the light attribute is not as good as the earth attribute in terms of defense, except for the earth attribute, the light attribute is undoubtedly the strongest defense!
"Bang!"
Li Gong punched the wall, and although cracks appeared on it, it did not collapse as he expected. Not only that, before Li Gong retracted his fist, a strong recoil force came from his fist, which made Li Gong stagger and take a few steps back. He stared at Cai Qin with a flushed face. At this moment, he only thought in his heart that this woman had brought such a great humiliation to him, she deserved to be killed!
Although Ye Ming was also surprised by the attribute of light, he immediately regained his composure the next moment. Without wasting the little time Cai Qin had bought for him, he immediately let the dragon eagle rise hundreds of meters into the sky!
When they reached high altitude, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. At this altitude, unless the opponent also had the ability to fly, only a sect-level strongman who could soar into the air could catch up with him!
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
"call……"
After Ye Ming let out a breath, he loosened his hands, put Ye Ling'er and Jing'er down, then turned around and said to Qiao'er.
"Qiao'er, I'll leave these two people to your care!"
"This is not a matter of course. You are going to hand over my concubine...wait?! to me? Hey, you jerk, what do you mean by that? What do you want to do!" When Qiao'er heard this, she realized that there was something wrong with what Ye Ming said, and hurriedly said.
"Haha, what nonsense are you talking about? Do you even need to ask this? Letting a woman fight while I hide behind is not my personality!" Ye Ming grinned, revealing his usual lazy smile.
"Then remember to take good care of them! I'm leaving first!" Ye Ming waved his hand and said.
"Wait, wait a minute!!"
Qiao'er hurriedly tried to stop him, but as soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, without waiting for Qiao'er to stop him, he jumped up, and in the astonished eyes of Ye Ling'er, Jing'er and Qiao'er, he actually jumped directly from a height of hundreds of meters!
Chapter 139 Kill!
Chapter 139 Kill!
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Cang Clan Elite"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan"
"Demon Soul Devouring! Soul of the Three-Headed Dog of Hell"
At an altitude of one hundred meters, Ye Ming finally experienced the first high-altitude landing in his life, and without a parachute!
The strong wind pressure caused Ye Ming's breathing to stagnate and his face turned slightly red. This feeling disappeared only after Ye Ming used his soul power to cover himself.
"Damn, it seemed like nothing when watching other people skydiving, but now I know it's not that simple. If I die from lack of oxygen, everyone will laugh at me," Ye Ming cursed in his heart. At the same time, he used his wind soul power. Although it couldn't allow Ye Ming to fly, it allowed his body to glide and land. Whether he could fly or not was not the point now. The only thing was not to fall to death!
High in the sky, Ye Ming could clearly see the situation on the battlefield. At this moment, Cai Qin and Li Gong were fighting in full swing. Every move and technique of theirs was filled with powerful momentum. However, Li Gong only had two attributes, while Cai Qin had three attributes. At this moment, Ye Ming could see that Cai Qin was obviously having the upper hand, while Li Gong had a furious look on his face, as if he wished to tear Cai Qin apart and eat her alive!
On the other hand, Linyu's battle was not as smooth as Caiqin's. Although the two emperor-level third-stage masters she faced only had one attribute, a strong man cannot stand against a large number of people. In the situation of one against two, Linyu could only fight to a draw and not lose the upper hand. But Ye Ming knew very well that as long as the battle lasted longer, Linyu's combat effectiveness would be obviously insufficient compared to the two opponents. The longer the battle lasted, the more unfavorable the situation would be for Linyu. If she wanted to reverse this situation, she could only pray that Caiqin would defeat Li Gong as soon as possible and come to help. As soon as Caiqin arrived, the positions of both sides would be reversed immediately!
As for Cuiyi, the situation was not very optimistic. Cuiyi and her natal summoned beast were responsible for resisting the opponent's second-level emperor-level masters, while Caiqin's summoned beast was only second-level emperor-level and could only hold back two first-level emperor-level masters!
Therefore, the remaining two people will have to face one emperor-level one stage and three emperor-level initial stage strongmen!
Speaking of this, don’t forget that ordinary demon fusion masters are not as convenient as Ye Ming. As their own strength improves to a certain level, the level of the summoned beasts will also be improved!
Generally, when a demon fusion master is cultivating himself, his own summoned beast will also be cultivated at the same time, but the cultivation speed will be slightly slower than that of the master. If one wants to improve this situation, he must specially cultivate his summoned beast. But on the contrary, if he focuses on the summoned beast, his own cultivation speed will also be slightly slower. How to grasp the balance between them is also a necessary lesson for a powerful demon fusion master!
Ye Ming cast a detection spell and discovered that Lin Yu's natal summoned beast was at the second stage of the imperial level, just like Cai Qin's, while Cui Yi's natal summoned beast was at the peak of the first stage of the imperial level. The natal summoned beasts of the other two women at the first stage of the imperial level were only at the beginner stage of the imperial level.
If we ignore cooperation and only consider individual combat power, both the demon fusion master himself and his natal summoned beast are slightly inferior to the demon clan. When a demon fusion master fights, four points are mainly considered: his own strength, mastered skills, demon fusion talent, and the strength of summoned beasts. The demon clan is different. When a demon clan fights, only two points are considered, that is, their own strength and mastered skills. Don't think that the demon clan is weaker because of this. In fact, it's just the opposite. In terms of their own strength, the demon clan is undoubtedly much stronger than humans of the same level. Therefore, in a one-on-one situation, the demon clan has a much higher chance of winning than humans!
At this time, Cui Yi and her natal summoned beast joined forces to fight the second-level emperor-level young man from the red-striped tiger clan on equal terms. For a while, neither of them could do anything to the other. They fought back and forth for several rounds, and both sides were left with several small scars!
If we talk about the advantages that ordinary demon-melting masters have over Ye Ming, it is undoubtedly the attributes. The attributes of the demon-melting master's natal summoned beast are the same as those of the master. If the master has dual attributes, then the natal summoned beast will also have dual attributes. The same is true for triple attributes. The summoned beasts devoured by Ye Ming are different. The summoned beasts devoured by Ye Ming are themselves independent individuals. To make an analogy, then Ye Ming's summoned beasts play the role of robots, and Ye Ming's role is to be the battery that keeps the robots running. They do not interfere with each other. Of course, there is an exception, and that is Qiao Er. Qiao Er has completely retained the origin of his soul. Therefore, although Qiao Er is a soul body, he is actually no different from a living person. It's just that Qiao Er must pay for his own existence with soul power.
Caiqin's natal summoned beast, the one-horned leopard, also has three attributes, and it has the strength of the second stage of the emperor level. Not to mention dealing with two first-stage emperors, even dealing with four at the same time is not a problem. It's just that the opponent only sent two first-stage emperors to hold it back, instead of intending to kill it so that the other one can go to aid the other side.
Seeing the current situation, Ye Ming decided to help the two first-level imperial women first. There were two reasons for this. First, the battle here was unfavorable and they were already at a disadvantage. Second, Ye Ming's strength at the initial stage of the imperial level would be more useful in this battlefield. If Ye Ming were to help Cai Qin, he might not only fail to help but also become a stumbling block. The gap between the initial stage and the third stage was really too great!
With a sound of "step!", with the circulation of wind-type soul power, the impact force when Ye Ming landed was suddenly eased a lot. He stepped on the tiptoes and shot towards the three emperor-level initial-stage masters at lightning speed!
"Wind and fire fusion technique, flaming sword!"
Ye Ming shouted in his heart and used his killing move right away. With a ferocious sword, he stabbed directly at the heart of one of the emperor-level first-stage masters!
The young man from the tiger tribe who was locked by Ye Ming felt a tremor in his heart at this moment, and a strong sense of crisis surged into his mind. Almost at the same time, Ye Ming's fierce sword had arrived!
"Despicable villain! How dare you use such a dirty method as sneak attack!" The young man from the tiger tribe cursed angrily. Without even turning his head, he twisted his body and rolled on the ground without caring about his image at all!
At this time, the three companions of the tiger youth who were not far away finally noticed the changes here. Regardless of whether they were in the battle or not, they all looked over with their peripheral vision, and saw that the companion who was fighting with high spirits a moment ago was now rolling on the floor like a donkey, and next to the rolling companion was the black-haired youth who had already escaped and had only the strength of the sixth stage of the king level!
A first-level emperor was forced into this state by a sixth-level king?
Seeing his companions rolling on the ground in a panic, not only his three companions, but even the two first-level imperial-level women who were in the battle were also confused.
"Want to escape?" Ye Ming said with a cold expression. Others may not know, but he himself knows very well that he is not a sixth-level king, but a first-level emperor!
As the number one master in the world of fusion beasts, if Ye Ming lets the opponent escape even with 90% of his ability multiplied by a sneak attack, then this title will cry!
Ye Ming used only one-fourth of his strength when he thrust his sword forward. The reason for doing so was to prevent the current situation from happening. If Ye Ming thrust out with all his strength, then even Ye Ming would not be able to change the trajectory of the attack midway. But at this moment, Ye Ming only used one-fourth of his strength. This incident doomed the young man from the tiger clan to a bad fate!
The young man from the tiger tribe who was rolling on the ground at this time had no time to breathe a sigh of relief. With a terrified expression on his face, Ye Ming's sword, which was originally stabbing straight out, turned strangely in the air like a cunning snake and attacked him!
"Damn it!" The tiger youth cursed loudly and tried to dodge the sword by rolling and crawling!
Let me ask, can the tiger youth's crawling speed at this moment be enough to dodge Ye Ming's sword, which has been amplified and has a speed comparable to that of a speed-type emperor-level initial stage demon?
The answer is obviously impossible!
"Puff!" A blood-spattering sound was heard, and the tiger youth stared at his left chest in disbelief. In his left chest, a pitch-black long sword was stuck, and the blood was splattered from there. At this time, he finally understood that the man in front of him was not a sixth-level king at all! He was hiding his strength!
But he was destined not to tell anyone about this discovery. When the Iron Sword was inserted into his body, the huge power of the Blazing Sword suddenly exploded! It crushed his internal organs and burned them! The whole person exploded into a ball of blood mist!
"Li Qiang!!!"
Seeing their companions who were still alive and kicking a moment ago being killed in an instant without even a corpse left, the other three tiger youths' eyes suddenly turned red and they roared loudly.
Although the two first-level imperial women did not understand how Ye Ming killed the tiger youth, this was obviously not the time to ask, so they suppressed their doubts and seized the opportunity to intensify their attack while the three tiger youths were in a state of confusion!
"!"
Faced with the sudden fierce attack from the two women, the three young men of the tiger tribe finally woke up. They suppressed the urge to kill the black-haired young man and concentrated on dealing with the two women and two beasts in front of them!
"Haha, that's a very nice look, but in that case, I can't let you go!" Ye Ming sneered when he saw the hateful eyes of the three people looking at him. Ye Ming would never show mercy to his enemies. If he let him run away today, he might come back to seek revenge on you one day. By then, not only himself, but also the people around him might suffer. It would not be pleasant to be remembered like this all day long.
"It just so happens that this is a rare opportunity, so I'll use you to try out my new moves!"
Ye Ming sneered, a blue light flashed in his eyes, and an ice-blue flame flickered in his palm!
Chapter 140: Strong!
Chapter 140: Strong!
"It just so happens that this is a rare opportunity, so I'll use you to try out my new moves!"
Ye Ming sneered, a blue light flashed in his eyes, and an ice-blue flame flickered in his palm!
The three young tiger men secretly groaned in their hearts. At this moment, they were fighting against their respective opponents. Although they were aware of Ye Ming's existence, they were helpless and could not pull themselves away to deal with Ye Ming. To them, Ye Ming was a time bomb that might explode at any time and was full of uncertainties. Therefore, they had to fight while keeping an eye on Ye Ming's direction with their peripheral vision to prevent him from suddenly attacking.
Ye Ming naturally didn't know what they were thinking at this time. Looking at the situation on the field, Ye Ming was secretly happy. At this time, they were restrained by their respective opponents, and it would be easy for him to deal with them. Ye Ming was not a gentleman. What chivalry or bushido spirit was that? In his words, that was all bullshit. If you can win, then win. Why worry so much? Isn't that just asking for trouble?
At this time, Li Gong also discovered that one of his men had been killed by the other side. He was immediately extremely angry and opened his mouth and roared.
"Damn it, stop holding back! Use your true form to fight!"
After Li Gong finished speaking, he took the lead and made a feint, pretending to attack Cai Qin. When Cai Qin took a defensive stance, he retreated instead of advancing, and his body retreated dozens of meters. Then, after a roar, Li Gong's body suddenly swelled up, his hands and feet burst, and turned into a pair of thick and mighty tiger legs with red stripes, and his resolute face turned into a ferocious tiger head!
For the demon race, transforming back into their true form is their true fighting form, which greatly improves their strength and speed!
As Li Gong transformed back into his true form, the others followed suit without reservation and transformed back into their true forms as members of the Red Striped Tiger Tribe!
Everyone turned into their true forms, and the battle on the scene suddenly intensified. The battle, which had become a little easier due to Ye Ming's joining, became even more difficult than before.
After several rounds of fighting after Li Gong changed back to his true form, Cai Qin, who had no support from her own summoned beast, suddenly felt a little tired. The situation that originally had the upper hand became a close one!
Lin Yu's side was also extremely pessimistic. Originally, Lin Yu was already at a disadvantage when fighting one against two. Now as the opponent's strength and speed increased greatly, the offensive became more fierce. Lin Yu thought to herself that this was not good, so she changed her fighting method and switched to a mobile fighting method. While delaying the opponent, she tried to reduce her own burden as much as possible. Now she could only pray that Cai Qin would quickly end the fight and come to help.
As for Cai Qin's natal summoned beast, the situation was better. It was already a little easy for it to deal with two emperor-level one-level ones with the strength of the emperor-level two-level. Even if the opponent changed back to its true form, the battle situation would not change at all. It just gave the two emperor-level one-level tiger youths some time to catch their breath. This was the difference between the first and second levels.
"Not good. If this continues, the situation will not be optimistic. It seems we have to resolve the battle here as soon as possible." Seeing this, Ye Ming was startled and made a decision secretly.
"Human! Pay for Li Qiang's life!"
At this moment, a rough and violent roar rang out, and as he transformed back into his true form, a young man from the tiger clan who was at the initial stage of the emperor level finally pulled away. He glared at Ye Ming with his eyes, and with a kick of his hind legs full of explosive power, he rushed towards Ye Ming swiftly!
"Roar!!!"
The young tiger, whose body was three times the size of an ordinary tiger, roared angrily and slapped Ye Ming with his claws without hesitation!
Although the tiger youth's speed is fast, Ye Ming's speed has been increased by 90% at this time. In terms of speed, Ye Ming is not inferior to him at all!
"KENG!"
Ye Ming swung the sword in his hand to his side (the sword body is upward or downward, and the slope is slashed to the left or right), and he easily resolved the attack. Not only that, as Ye Ming deflected the attack, the tiger youth lost weight and his defenses were suddenly opened. How could Ye Ming let go of such an opportunity easily? He jumped up and kicked the tiger youth's head!
"Bang!"
With a heavy sound, the tiger youth was kicked away alive by Ye Ming!
"Big. Yanxi bomb!"
Ye Ming took advantage of the victory and threw out a large Yanshi bomb composed of six Yanshi bombs!
At this moment, the young man from the tiger tribe saw an enormous black fireball flying towards him, and he became anxious, and used the Mighty Tiger Vajra Shield for defense again!
"Mighty Tiger King Kong Shield!"
The tiger youth roared, and a protective shield with golden light immediately covered the tiger youth.
"boom!"
With a loud bang, dust rose in the field, and the big Yanxie bomb exploded on the Menghu King Kong Cover. The hot wind and waves made all the surrounding flowers, plants and trees wither.
The young man from the tiger tribe felt relieved at this moment. Although his Fierce Tiger Vajra Shield had not yet been practiced to the peak, he still easily blocked the attack. After all, the Fierce Tiger Vajra Shield was a secret move of their Red-Striped Tiger Tribe. Even in the Red-Striped Tiger Tribe, not everyone could learn it.
"Three thousand burning frosts, the core eagle soars!!"
The young tiger had just caught his breath when Ye Ming's attack was continuous like the tide, not giving him any chance to relax!
A giant eagle, which was five meters tall and seven meters wide when its wings were spread, was swooping down towards the young tiger man. Even the young tiger man looked dwarfed by its huge body!
With the experience just now, the young man from the tiger tribe was proud in his heart and showed a mocking expression on his face. He obviously thought that there was no way an attack of this level could possibly break his Fierce Tiger Vajra Shield.
The young man from the tiger tribe roared and deployed the Vajra Shield of the Fierce Tiger once again. At this moment, he was still complacent with his own strength.
"What an idiot! Why don't you just get out of the way? Why do you have to resist?"
Seeing the behavior of the tiger youth, Ye Ming was completely speechless. Originally, Ye Ming used Core Eagle Flying just to restrain the opponent so as to prepare for the next attack. Who knew that this fool would be so stupid as to deploy his own defense to resist?
Having said that, Ye Ming naturally would not be kind enough to tell him. Since he was looking for death, Ye Ming would fulfill his wish!
"That idiot! Didn't he see it? That's spiritual fire!" Li Gong glanced at it and happened to see the fight on Ye Ming's side. It would have been better if he hadn't looked at it. Now that he saw it, Li Gong had the urge to slap him to death. Facing the spiritual fire, he was stupidly resisting it. Isn't this asking for trouble?
...Dual-attribute spiritual seal!
Li Gong didn't know, but how could Caiqin, Linyu and others not know? They didn't expect that Ye Ming not only had spiritual thunder, but also spiritual fire!
High in the sky, Ye Ming did not order the dragon eagle to fly far, but only let it hover at a safe height. If it flew too far, it would be dangerous. At such a height, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er could barely see the situation in the field. If Ye Ming killed an emperor-level powerhouse with a sneak attack at the beginning, this might be barely acceptable, but at this time in a head-on confrontation, Ye Ming was able to suppress an emperor-level master with such a swift attack. This was obviously not something a sixth-level king could do.
"Ling, Ling'er, isn't your brother a sixth-level king?" Jing'er asked in a daze. Obviously, she still couldn't understand why Ye Ming had the strength to repel an emperor-level strongman.
"I don't know either..." Ye Ling'er shook her head in confusion. She herself couldn't understand why Ye Ming was so strong now. Even though she was known as the strongest genius of the Ye family in a hundred years, she could only look up to Ye Ming's strength at this moment.
"Is this person really Ye Ming..." Ye Ling'er murmured softly with a complicated expression. She really couldn't associate the person in front of her with the original Ye Ming. Of course, she didn't know that the Ye Ming at this moment was no longer the original Ye Ming.
At this moment, a scream like ghosts howling woke up Ye Ling'er and Jing'er who were in a daze.
"Ahhhh!"
At this time, the tiger youth's Vajra Shield had already been broken, his body was swallowed by the giant eagle, and ice-blue flames burned all over his body.
This miserable scream could be heard clearly within a radius of hundreds of meters. When the people of the Red-striped Tiger Tribe heard the familiar voice, they were startled at the same time and turned around to look, only to see their former companion who had been frozen into ice.
"broken!"
Ye Ming let out a low shout, and the tiger youth who was frozen into ice suddenly exploded into a ball of black powder. The power of the spiritual seal should not be underestimated. Between people of the same level, the presence or absence of the spiritual seal is the key to determining victory or defeat.
Ye Ming attacked with violent force and unstoppable force. In just a few rounds, he killed another emperor-level beginner. With Ye Ming's incredible trump card, there were few rivals among people of the same level.
At this time, with another emperor-level strongman being killed, the situation in Ye Ming's battle was reversed again. The opponent only had one emperor-level 1st stage and one emperor-level initial stage master left. Even if they turned back into their true forms, they were no match for two women with the strength of emperor-level 1st stage. The opponent's defeat was only a matter of time, and Ye Ming no longer needed to worry about it.
Seeing that the battle here was basically a foregone conclusion, Ye Ming turned his gaze to the battle on Cui Yi's side.
The second stage of the imperial level... Haha, interesting, let me test the limit of my strength, Ye Ming said with a chuckle in his heart.
Thinking in his mind, Ye Ming's figure flashed and disappeared on the spot.
Chapter 141 Three Thousand Burning Frosts, the Third Form!
Chapter 141 Three Thousand Burning Frosts, the Third Form!
"Woman, stop struggling! Just let me take you down!" Opposite Cui Yi, the young man who was originally wearing black tights turned into a ferocious tiger with red stripes all over his body and spoke.
"Hmph! Don't even think about it!" Cui Yi heard it and snorted lightly. She flicked her jade hand and a wave of scorching flames immediately attacked.
"A mere trick to wither insects!" the young man sneered, and as he opened his tiger's mouth, a gust of wind blew out, directly dispersing the flame wave.
Seeing that her attack was resolved, Cui Yi did not show any surprise. At this time, her summoned beast had already taken a step forward and circled behind the young man, ready to attack!
"Melting demon talent, evil descends!"
Cui Yi gave a soft shout, and her summoned beast suddenly exploded into a powdery light, scattering around the young man.
Evil summons, this is Cui Yi's talent of fusion monsters. Although she will not be able to summon her natal summoned beast again for a period of time after using it, instead, any enemy touched by the light powder will be negatively affected in terms of strength and speed.
"Woman! What did you do!" The young man stared at Cui Yi in shock and anger. He could clearly feel that after touching the ball of light powder, his speed and strength were constantly decreasing, and were suppressed to a level not much different from his ability in human form.
When Cui Yi heard this, she naturally wouldn't be stupid enough to tell him. She waved her hand and another wave of fire swept away.
"Damn it!" the young man cursed angrily, opened his mouth and used the same move again, trying to disperse the wave of fire.
"?!"
With a loud bang, Cui Yi's attack this time was evenly matched with the young man's violent attack, and she even had a slight advantage.
"Despicable human, you only know how to use some useless little tricks!" The young man's expression turned stern and he said angrily. Although he said this, he didn't dare to look down on the woman in front of him anymore.
"Haha, in my opinion, there isn't much difference between you demons and humans, right?"
At this moment, a voice that was three parts sarcastic and seven parts lazy suddenly sounded from beside the young man.
"Who is it!" The young man was shocked when he heard it. He immediately turned around and looked towards the place where the sound came from.
The young man turned his head in panic. There was no doubt about the reason, because when he turned his head, he saw a pitch-black sword light that was already right in front of him.
"Swish!"
The sword swept past, and a few red hairs fell off. Judging from the position, if the young man had not dodged, what he would have hit would not be just a few hairs, but his own neck.
"It turns out to be you, you bastard!" When the young man saw the person coming, he naturally recognized him at a glance. The person in front of him was the enemy who killed his two companions.
"The second stage of the Emperor level is really not that easy to deal with. If that attack just now was from the first stage of the Emperor level, I'm afraid I would have suffered a great loss even if I wasn't injured." Ye Ming ignored what the young man said and muttered to himself.
"Ye Ming! What are you doing here!" Cui Yi asked in surprise when she saw the person coming. Although she knew that Ye Ming had just killed two emperor-level first-stage warriors, the second-stage and first-stage emperor-level were not on the same level. If anything happened to Ye Ming, she didn't know how to explain to Ye Ling'er.
As for Caiqin, Linyu, or Cuiyi, they all attributed the fact that Ye Ming was able to hide his strength to the fact that he had a treasure that could conceal his aura. After all, if not, then there was only one possibility left, that is, Ye Ming himself had the strength of a sect leader. Not to mention them, people on the entire continent probably wouldn't believe it. How could a teenager in his early seventeens or eighteens have such powerful strength?
Therefore, although Cui Yi knew that Ye Ming had at least the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level, she still did not think that Ye Ming had the ability to contend against a second stage emperor level powerhouse.
"Don't worry, I will do my best. If the danger really comes, I will run away on my own initiative," Ye Ming said to Cui Yi. Although his tone was a little frivolous, Cui Yi could see from Ye Ming's eyes that he was serious.
"...I really can't do anything about you," Cui Yi said helplessly after a moment of silence, tacitly agreeing to Ye Ming's actions.
Seeing this, Ye Ming returned Cui Yi a smile to show his gratitude.
"Don't look down on me! You are just a piece of trash. Don't think that you can compete with me just because you killed Li Qiang and Li Ci. I was careless just now because I was ambushed by a villain like you. This time, wait and see how I tear you apart!" The young man grinned at Ye Ming, as if he couldn't wait to tear him to pieces.
"Haha, then you come and give it a try. Activate the Illusionary Thunder Array!" Ye Ming chuckled at the young man, and then shouted softly.
As soon as the Illusionary Thunder Array was activated, the young man immediately felt the space around him distorted, and in the blink of an eye, he had arrived in a strange space. The room was filled with gray tones and rumbling thunder.
"Illusion?" The young man who had been tricked made a judgment immediately without thinking too much.
Cui Yi looked at the young man in the field with confusion. From the expression on his face, it was obvious that he was unaware of her existence. Moreover, she felt a sudden warm current flowing out of her body, and her strength actually increased a little.
"Listen carefully, he is now in my Illusion Thunder Array. As long as you don't get closer than twenty meters, he will not be able to detect you," Ye Ming simply explained to Cui Yi who was not far away. At this time, there were only himself, Cui Yi, and the young tiger man in the field who were in the Illusion Thunder Array. As for the others, they were too far away and therefore not affected by the Illusion Thunder Array.
When Cui Yi heard this, she suddenly realized what was going on. At the same time, her heart sank and she thought to herself, so this was caused by Ye Ming... What a weird move!
"The game has been set up, now it's time to prepare for the next step!" Ye Ming said, no longer paying attention to Cui Yi, and whispered to himself. At the same time, he closed his eyes lightly and began to mobilize the Ice Core Magic Flame.
"!"
At this moment, Cui Yi was startled, and a powerful soul power wave spread out.
"This momentum... is it the ultimate skill?" Feeling this fluctuation, Cui Yi secretly speculated in her heart.
Not only Cui Yi, but everyone on the battlefield at this moment could clearly feel that powerful fluctuation. This fluctuation was not caused by the huge soul power. On the contrary, the soul power fluctuation emitted by Ye Ming at this moment was not even enough for the attack of a first-level emperor-level strongman. The fluctuation at this moment was caused by the momentum revealed in that move!
"Ultimate skill?!... No! This move has no skill spirit, it should just be the pinnacle of the ultimate skill!" Li Gong said in surprise. After thinking carefully for a moment, he realized that something was wrong and made a judgment.
It is said that as long as a move reaches the ultimate skill, then when you perform this move, a phantom spirit will appear that responds to this move and the performer. No one knows where this phantom spirit comes from. The only thing you know is that when you see the phantom spirit, it is time for you to run away.
Caiqin was calm when she felt Ye Ming's movements. She had expected this situation. When she first saw Ye Ming, she could vaguely feel that he was extraordinary. However, she did not expect that Ye Ming's strength would reach this level. Although Caiqin believed that she would not lose, he was only seventeen or eighteen years old! Who knew if she could still be so calm in a few years?
"It turns out that Ye Ming's strength is more than what appears on the surface, but he is also hidden too deeply. If I hadn't met these people today, I wouldn't know that he has such strength!" Lin Yu smiled bitterly. Facing Ye Ming, she only felt that she was in darkness and would never be able to figure it out.
"The bastard is getting serious!" Qiao Er muttered to himself high in the sky.
As for Ye Ling'er and Jing'er, they had already been shocked by Ye Ming to the point of being speechless. At this moment, the two of them looked at the movement below, and for a moment, they didn't know what to say, and were filled with shock.
At this moment, Ye Ming, who was the origin of everything, was unaware of the commotion around him. He was focused and his mind was calm. Ice-blue flames burst out of Ye Ming's body crazily, twisting violently in the air. From the huge ice-blue fireball suspended in the air, there were bursts of low roars and roars, which made people lose their minds and tremble with fear.
The young man from the Tiger Clan who was in the Illusion Thunder Array at this time could also clearly feel the fluctuations that made his heart palpitate, but he was in the Illusion Thunder Array and his senses were affected. Although he could feel it, he could not determine where the fluctuations came from. Therefore, he had to be alert in his heart and look around as if facing a great enemy.
At this moment, Ye Ming's moves were finally completed. The ice-blue fireball in the air, which was seven feet high, began to take shape in the constant twisting. First the head, then the body, and then the limbs gradually took shape!
What appeared in front of Ye Ming was a majestic man with two wings, wearing armor engraved with strange words, holding a huge bone sword made of the vertebrae of some unknown creature, with a ferocious face. However, at this time, this creature could probably no longer be called a human being. Compared to a human being, perhaps the name demon was more appropriate!
"Three thousand burning frosts, the devil is coming to the world!"
Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes and let out a loud roar.
"Roar!!!"
The ferocious man let out a deafening roar, and a heart-pounding aura spread in the field.
Chapter 142 Ares!
Chapter 142 Ares!
"Roar!!!"
The ferocious man let out a deafening roar, and a heart-pounding aura spread in the field.
The roar seemed to strike deep into the soul and make people tremble.
"This human is no more than 20 years old, yet he possesses such strength! No, if we keep him, he will definitely become a powerful enemy of our demon clan in the future!" Li Gong was extremely fearful when he saw Ye Ming's expression. If this person was allowed to practice for a few more years, he might become a sect-level warrior. Neither he nor the entire demon clan would like to see this situation.
Cai Qin, who was fighting head-on with Li Gong at this time, naturally caught Li Gong's gaze, which was clearly directed at Ye Ming, and the murderous intent in his eyes was not concealed at all.
Li Gong didn't care whether Caiqin knew this or not. He just launched a fierce move and attacked Caiqin. Taking advantage of this gap, he retreated violently and was about to kill Ye Ming!
"Don't even think about going over there!" Cai Qin had been prepared for this. She gave a delicate cry and made a few hand gestures. Her speed suddenly increased and she stood in front of Li Gong.
"Get out of my way!" Li Gong shouted angrily, and energy balls mixed with red and khaki shot out of his mouth.
"Glorious Mirror Wall!" Seeing this, Cai Qin once again used the light-attributed protective skill. The energy ball hit the light wall, causing waves of violent ripples.
"Mirror Feed!"
At this time, all the energy balls hit the light wall, but the light wall was still intact. Then, with Cai Qin's cry, the energy balls that had hit the light wall were actually reflected out from the light wall.
"Tsk!" Li Gong let out a sigh and quickly dodged the energy balls. It seemed that if he wanted to kill the human youth, it would be very difficult without killing the woman in front of him first.
"In that case, I will kill you first, and then kill that bastard!" Li Gong shouted, and rushed forward. Another fierce fight broke out between the two.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
It can't be that I'm being overly suspicious. How does this feel?
At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly had a strange feeling in his heart. The man in front of him seemed to no longer be a body constructed by moves, but a real living creature.
The ferocious man seemed to understand what Ye Ming was thinking at this time. Seeing Ye Ming's astonished expression, he thrust the huge bone sword in his hand straight into the ground, knelt down with the sword in his hand, like a knight expressing his loyalty to the lord.
It is true. Although I don’t know why, he actually has his own thoughts!
Looking at the ferocious man half-kneeling in front of him, Ye Ming was finally able to be sure that he must have his own thoughts, although those thoughts were not yet mature.
"Whether you understand or not, your name from now on will be Ares!" Ye Ming was silent for a moment, then said to Ares. Although he was not sure whether his idea was correct, Ye Ming decided to give the minimum respect to life. It was too tragic to not even have a name. Anyway, it was just a name, which was not a big deal. As for the origin of the name Ares, Ye Ming took it from the name of the god of war in Greek mythology. Depending on the region, Ares is also called the god of the underworld, and some people call him a bloodthirsty murderer.
But in fact, Ye Ming didn’t think so much about it. He just made the decision on a sudden impulse.
After Ye Ming finished speaking, suddenly, Ye Ming felt a terrifying suction coming from his body. This suction was constantly absorbing his soul power. Originally, he had about 70% of his soul power, but in just a short moment, it was less than 50% left. However, this suction came quickly and went away quickly. When Ye Ming's soul power was only about 30% left, it finally stopped.
What is going on!
Ye Ming was shocked in his heart. What happened just now happened too suddenly. Ye Ming only felt a suction force madly absorbing his soul power. Before he could react, the suction force suddenly disappeared without a trace. This was the first time Ye Ming encountered such a weird thing!
"It's really weird. I encountered such a strange thing in broad daylight." Ye Ming cursed. Although the suction force came from his body, he couldn't feel where the soul power went. It seems that he should study this matter carefully later.
However, at this moment, no one noticed that there seemed to be a hint of spirituality in Ares' empty eyes!
The person who was most depressed at this moment was the young man from the tiger tribe who was in the illusion thunder array.
He could clearly feel a destructive aura that frightened him, but he couldn't tell where it came from. He could only be alert to his surroundings like a headless fly.
But at this moment, the space in front of the young man suddenly fluctuated violently, and then a huge figure seven feet tall appeared in his eyes, taking slow and rhythmic steps.
"What, what kind of monster is this!" the young man exclaimed in astonishment. The creature in front of him at this moment was something he could not imagine at all. Whether it was the huge, heart-pounding bone sword in its hand, or the strange armor on its body, all of them were challenging the young man's heart.
The young man took a few steps back. At this time, the ferocious man was obviously looking forward, but the young man had a feeling that the other party was always looking at him, like a prey being stared at by a snake.
"I don't care what the hell you are! Go to hell!" After all, the young man was a second-level emperor-level warrior, and naturally had a sense of pride in his heart. Even if he was frightened by the other party's hideous appearance, he was still a powerful emperor-level warrior.
"The wind is blowing!"
The young man shouted loudly, and countless sharp wind blades suddenly appeared around Ares. Countless wind blades were spinning rapidly with Ares as the center. At this time, the position of Ares was like the eye of a typhoon, surrounded by countless high-speed spinning wind blades, and those wind blades were closing the encirclement at a speed visible to the naked eye!
Faced with such a fierce attack, Ares roared and inserted the bone sword in his hand into the ground. Then, ice-blue flames, with Ares as the center, surged out in all directions like huge waves!
"What!" The young man was shocked. With his astonished expression, his own moves were unable to even withstand the opponent's flames. Wherever the flames passed, the wind blades turned into ice and then exploded into a ball of black powder.
Before the young man could come to his senses, the bone sword in Ares' hand had already locked onto the young man's position, and he swung the sword down with a devastating momentum!
"Bang!"
But the strength of the second stage of the emperor level is naturally not so easy to deal with. The young man retreated violently and barely avoided the attack. Looking back, he saw that there was only a huge hole left where he had been standing!
"Hmph, it turns out he just looks scary, but his strength is just so-so," the young man sneered. Indeed, if he was hit by that attack, he might suffer serious injuries, but the prerequisite was that he had to be hit. Although the speed of the seven-meter giant was not slow, it was half a step slower than the young man's speed. Therefore, the young man was confident that he would not be hit by that attack.
"Let me show you the unique skills of our red tiger tribe. They are definitely not comparable to these third-rate moves!"
After the young man finished speaking, suddenly, the red lines on his body began to emit a faint red light. As the red light flickered, a powerful soul power fluctuation began to condense. This was the innate skill of their red-lined tiger clan, Tiger Roaring to the Sky!
Ares didn't care what the young man was going to do. In his mind, he had only one idea, which was to destroy all his enemies!
At this moment, Ares threw the bone sword in his hand towards the young man. The bone sword quickly transformed in the air and turned into a strange creature with two heads of an eagle and a snake. The snake head opened its mouth, and countless tiny ice snakes shot out and surrounded the young man!
"snort!"
The young man snorted lightly, and a dazzling red light shone everywhere. Facing the attack coming straight towards him, he was ready to use Tiger Roar to clear all these obstacles at once!
At this moment, the young man was startled. A strange translucent lightning suddenly attacked his brain, and he was so scared that he quickly defended himself. Are you kidding? The brain is the source of the soul. What is the soul? It is equivalent to the source of their soul power, and it is also the most vulnerable part. If something happens to it, it will be a tragedy!
"puff!"
Finally holding off the attack of the lightning, the young man suddenly vomited a mouthful of blood. In order to resist the lightning, he had to forcibly retract Hu Xiaotian. Now he suffered the backlash of the move, and naturally it would not be easy for him!
But in a hurry, perhaps he had forgotten that a fatal attack was imminent in front of him!
"!"
The young man seemed to have finally realized the situation he was in, and his face was pale with fear. Facing this immediate attack, it was obviously impossible for him to dodge.
"Mighty Tiger King Kong Shield!"
With no other choice, the young man had to grit his teeth and use all his strength to deploy the Tiger King Kong Shield.
The Fierce Tiger Vajra Shield that the young man displayed at this time was naturally much stronger in both defense and proficiency than the young man who was only at the initial stage of the Emperor level when fighting against Ye Ming!
But even so, it couldn't change his miserable fate!
The strange creature transformed from the bone sword had a sharp eagle beak, which was like a battering ram. It hit the Menghu King Kong Shield hard. To the young man's horror, a crack appeared on the Menghu King Kong Shield. Before the young man could make the next move, the snake's mouth opened wide and swallowed the young man and the Menghu King Kong Shield whole!
"boom!!!"
With a loud bang, a huge explosion filled with ice-blue light took place where the young man was, and the scene was filled with sand and dust.
"..."
"Cough, cough!"
A panicked cough sounded, and when he looked carefully, he found that the young man was still alive! The second stage of the Emperor level was indeed not simple!
Although the young man did not die, he was covered in blood and turned back into a human form. He coughed and vomited pools of black blood!
"Damn it, don't give me a chance to go back alive, otherwise I will make you live a life worse than death!" the young man cursed, his eyes full of resentment.
At this moment, the young man suddenly felt a darkness on his head. It was like a cloud suddenly covering the sun on a sunny day!
"Bang!!!"
There was another loud noise in the arena, and Ares punched hard, hitting the young man directly on the head!
The young man skipped the step of turning into an ice wither and directly exploded into a ball of black dust!
After doing everything, Ares' figure began to fade away slowly and dissipate into the air.
The second stage emperor died!
Even Ye Ming was surprised by the result of this battle. In his mind, Ares's ability to inflict heavy damage on the opponent was already a very good performance. Although there was the factor of Ye Ming's sneak attack with the Illusionary Thunder when the opponent was unprepared, it was still an indisputable fact that he killed a second-level emperor!
How could Li Gong, Cai Qin and others not notice such a big commotion at this time? When they looked, they saw that the young man turned into a ball of black dust under Ares' punch. At this time, the most at a loss person was Cui Yi. Ye Ming, who had only come to assist, killed the enemy by himself, while they, the main attacker, had no chance to attack from beginning to end.
"Retreat! Everyone, retreat!" Li Gong suppressed his anger and shouted loudly. Three of their people have died now, and he can't do anything to the woman in front of him for the time being. If he continues like this, who knows how many people will die. Therefore, even though he wanted to eat Ye Ming alive, he had to grit his teeth and give this order.
At this time, everyone in the Red-Striped Tiger Tribe was dissatisfied with Li Gong's instructions. They had not yet avenged their companions, so how could they retreat like this?
Although they were thinking this in their hearts, no one dared to speak it out loud. It was obvious that the majesty that Li Gong had established among them was so intimidating.
Li Gong gave such an order. Although the remaining people were dissatisfied, they naturally did not dare to resist. They retreated violently and withdrew at the same time!
"Remember this, you lowly humans, especially the black-haired one over there. I, Li Gong, will not let this account go like this! One day, I will demand your return a hundredfold!"
At this time, all the people of the Red-Striped Tiger Tribe had retreated, and all that remained was Li Gong's words echoing in the air.
Chapter 143: Speechless Night
Chapter 143: Speechless Night
Name: Night
Current level: Level 60 (Demon Continent Level: Demon King Beginning Stage)
Experience: 42.3%
Devouring demons: Cang clan wing king, hell three-headed dog, Cang clan elite, deep sea dragon clan, ancient dragon eagle
Remaining swallowing times: 1
Additional attribute props: Ice core magic flame, illusionary lightning
Apprentice: Han Qian
Level: Level 53 (Demon Continent Level: Demon King Stage 3)
Skills: Devouring, Devouring Demon Souls, Demon Transformation, Three Thousand Burning Frosts, Illusionary Thunder Formation, Multiple Attribute Skills
Devouring Technique - Every ten levels, the monster can devour demons that are no higher than ten levels above itself. The monster can be summoned once (no upper limit on summoning). The level of the summoned demon is the same as that of the summoner.
Devouring Demon Souls - After using it, you can temporarily gain all the skills of the demon being devoured during its lifetime, and all of your own attributes will be greatly improved. After being devoured, the demon soul needs a day's interval before it can be devoured again.
Demon Transformation Skill: After activation, all attributes are increased by 20%. During the use, soul power is continuously consumed. The transformation will be automatically terminated when the soul power is exhausted.
Three Thousand Burning Frosts - Ice Core Magic Flame exclusive skill, one stage is opened every ten levels, currently opened stage: three
Illusionary Thunder Array - a skill exclusive to the Illusionary Thunder. After it is cast, it covers an area with a radius of 200 meters centered on itself. All targets within the range will be affected by the Illusionary Thunder Array, their senses will be confused and they cannot easily walk out of the array. In addition, all attributes will be reduced by 10%, and all attributes of the team will be increased by 10%. There is no duration. After casting, it continuously consumes a large amount of soul power. The power increases with the level.
Multiple attribute skills - formed by the fusion of multiple attributes, extremely powerful. Currently learned: Corrosion Chain, Blazing Sword, Nine Nether Flame Thunder
─────────────────────────────────────
This time, killing two emperor-level first-stage strongmen increased the total experience value by 9%, and killing an emperor-level second-stage strongman directly jumped by nearly 12%. But if Ye Ming was given the choice, Ye Ming would rather kill three emperor-level first-stage strongmen than take the risk of trouble with an emperor-level second-stage strongman. Luck played a part in the successful killing this time, but who knows if he will be so lucky next time?
That’s five already, fifteen more to go…
Ye Ming estimated that if he killed twenty emperor-level warriors, the experience points he would gain would be enough to allow him to be promoted to the first level of the emperor level. If he added the mission rewards, he could directly be promoted to the third level of the emperor level!
Of course, this was an estimate based on common sense, but to be honest, he himself had no idea whether the upgraded system would allow Ye Ming to complete the task so easily.
Oh, forget it, I'll think about it later, now I should solve the problem at hand...
Ye Ming sighed lightly and looked at Cai Qin and others who were looking at him strangely, and Qiao Er who was gloating and laughing secretly. Ye Ming felt an urge in his heart and just wanted to dig a hole and hide there.
This is really troublesome. Why not just play dumb and pretend that I know nothing? Ye Ming thought to himself.
Just as Ye Ming was thinking this in his heart, Cai Qin finally spoke.
"Okay, I'm sure everyone is exhausted, so take some time to rest. We'll be on the road early tomorrow morning."
Caiqin smiled and said, then turned around and left, as if she knew nothing and did not ask anything at all.
"Hehe, Ye Ming, you've kept it a secret really well. I'll settle this account with you later!" Lin Yu smiled and waved her fist, made a few jokes, and left without asking anything.
Huh? It looks unexpectedly neat and tidy. Seeing this, Ye Ming joked in his heart, but in fact he knew that this was the respect given to him by the other party. Therefore, his evaluation of Cai Qin and others was even higher. After all, the two parties were just casual acquaintances and had no obligation to reveal each other's secrets. If they were too thorough, it would only cause the cooperation between them to break down.
"Ye Ming, thank you so much this time." Cui Yi bowed and thanked Ye Ming solemnly.
"I also want to thank you. Without your help, the situation would have been much worse. Thank you," said two first-level imperial women, following Cui Yi. If it hadn't been for Ye Ming's help this time, perhaps they wouldn't be able to stand here intact now. Although they had some reservations about him hiding his strength, they let it go after thinking about it. He had saved their lives, so what was there for them to pursue?
Ye Ling'er had a complicated expression and didn't know what to say for a moment. Today's incident was too much of a blow to her. When did her brother, whom she had always looked down upon, climb to such a height?
Ye Ling'er didn't say anything. After looking at Ye Ming, she turned around and left, not knowing what was on her mind.
Seeing this, Ye Ming didn't say anything, but just smiled bitterly. He understood Ye Ling'er's feelings, but no matter what he said at the moment, it would not matter. Let time take care of everything.
"Ling, Ling'er!"
Now she was the only one left. Seeing this, Jing'er leaned forward slightly, politely thanked Ye Ming, and then hurriedly followed Ye Ling'er away.
"What? It ends like this. How boring!" Qiao Er pouted as if she was a little dissatisfied.
"Look at you, you seem to be eager to create chaos in the world," Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said.
"I've been so bored lately, so of course I have to find something interesting to do," Qiao Er said as a matter of course.
"If you're bored, you can try counting sheep, how about that?" Ye Ming thought for a moment, smiled and suggested.
"Counting sheep? What is that?" This seemed to arouse Qiao'er's interest. Qiao'er asked with a curious look on his face.
"Ahem... counting sheep is actually very simple, anyone can do it. First of all..." Ye Ming coughed lightly and said seriously.
"etc!"
Before Ye Ming could finish speaking, Qiao Er suddenly interrupted.
"Huh? What's wrong?" Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
"You filthy rascal, you are not trying to make fun of me, are you? You said that anyone would do that. Did you really forget or just pretend to forget? I am not a human being, but a dragon!" Qiao Er said angrily.
"Uh... okay, what I mean is that this matter is very simple and has nothing to do with race," Ye Ming said with a sweat. He could vaguely hear the sound of Qiao'er clenching his fists. Ye Ming was deeply impressed by the special "flying" experience last time.
"So that's how it is. You should have said no earlier!" Qiao Er said, loosening his fist.
Seeing Qiao'er's fist loosen, Ye Ming's heart was finally at ease. But now the problem came again. Seeing this scene, he really didn't dare to continue explaining to Qiao'er about counting sheep. Just kidding, isn't it just counting one sheep, two sheep in your heart, what's there to say?
Originally he was just joking, but now Ye Ming was in a dilemma.
"Ah! That's right!" Ye Ming suddenly exclaimed at this time.
"What are you doing, shouting?" Qiao'er was also startled by Ye Ming's sudden shout and said unhappily.
"I suddenly remembered that I have something to ask you!" Seeing that Qiao'er successfully diverted attention, Ye Ming secretly said good in his heart, and then said what he was going to ask later.
"What's the matter?" Qiaoer asked in confusion after hearing this.
"You should still remember the man I summoned when I used the Ice Core Magic Flame just now, right?" Ye Ming asked.
"Well, what's wrong?" Qiao Er nodded and replied. At that time, the ferocious man was so conspicuous that Qiao Er couldn't help but notice him.
"It's good that you have an impression. What I want to ask is, is it possible for the creatures created by the soul power when performing the moves to have their own consciousness?" Ye Ming asked out loud the question that he had been holding on to.
"How is this possible? Are you out of your mind, you bastard?" Qiao Er said with a look of idiocy on his face.
"I'm not kidding you, this is true. Although I don't know why, I think Ares must have his own consciousness!"
"Ares...?"
Phew!
"Hahaha, you rascal, you even gave him a name!" Qiao Er laughed out loud without caring about her image when she heard it.
"..."
Ye Ming's face turned dark and he looked at Qiao Er who was laughing wildly in silence.
It was an hour later when Qiao Er finished laughing.
Chapter 144 Troubles
Chapter 144 Troubles
It had been one day since the Red-Striped Tiger Tribe's attack. At this time, Ye Ming and his companions were still marching in the central area of the Savage Insect Plains.
Ever since what happened with Qiao'er, Ye Ming secretly made a decision that from now on, he would never mention anything about Ares to Qiao'er.
While walking on the road, Ye Ming could find that there were three or four human teams within one kilometer of his group. Of course, the other party also noticed this matter, but neither side had any intention of greeting each other. Everyone came here naturally for the secret treasure. These people around would become enemies in the future. In the face of interests, race or gender had nothing to do with it, only the reality of human nature.
"There are more and more human teams. It seems that we are about to reach our destination." Caiqin looked around and naturally found the human teams that were on guard all around. After stopping, she turned around and said.
"Linyu, what do you think?" Caiqin asked Linyu, obviously asking what she thought about the next course of action.
"Me?... I'm not good at this kind of thing, so let me leave it to you, Caiqin." Lin Yu was stunned for a moment after hearing this and said.
Actually, Linyu is not stupid. On the contrary, she is much smarter than the average person. It is not an exaggeration to call her a genius. It is normal to say that, if one can practice to the emperor level, how many people can be fools? And Linyu's so-called incompetence is compared with Caiqin. If compared with others, it is naturally self-evident.
Caiqin seemed to have expected Linyu's answer. She just shook her head helplessly, then turned to Ye Ming and asked.
"Ye Ming, do you have any ideas?"
"Whether it's forming an alliance with others temporarily or acting alone, I don't care," Ye Ming blurted out, giving an ambiguous answer. If possible, he actually didn't want to be overly involved in their decision-making. Even if he had a relationship with Ye Ling'er, or something else, in the final analysis, to them, he was still an outsider. Even if they were to draw swords against each other in the next second, Ye Ming would not feel any surprise. In this world, there are only a few people he can completely trust. Of course, Ye Ming still has a good impression of Cai Qin and the others, but good impressions are one thing, and trust or not is another.
Caiqin heard this, glanced around, and after seeing that no one had any objections, she said.
"Since no one has any objection, I will make the decision."
"First of all, we are very close to our destination, so my idea is to wait here for now. After Huo Wu and the others arrive, we will go to the secret place together. On the one hand, we can avoid getting involved in disputes, and on the other hand, it will be safer once we have everyone together."
Caiqin finished speaking and waited quietly for others to speak.
A black shadow flashed by, and Ye Ming didn't even draw out the Iron Sword. He simply stretched out a finger and tapped the head of a blind spirit-level Zerg that was trying to launch a sneak attack. The insect burst into an ice-blue flame and then turned into a ball of black powder. After doing everything, Ye Ming slowly spoke.
At this time, the matter of the spiritual fire had been exposed and it was no longer a secret. Ye Ming simply did not hide it and used it openly.
"That's a good idea, but maybe we should find a safer place first!"
"Ye Ming is right. I'll leave this aspect to Linyu. Linyu, use the reverse detection technique to find an area without Zerg. Then use the reverse detection technique once every period of time to prevent any sneak attacks," said Caiqin.
"I understand. Leave it to me." Lin Yu heard this and patted her chest to assure him.
"I shouldn't be that unlucky this time," Ye Ming said with a smile. He was referring to the last time when Lin Yu used the reverse detection technique and the people of the Red Striped Tiger Clan came to his house.
"What happened yesterday was just a coincidence! It has nothing to do with me!" Lin Yu pretended to be angry and said angrily.
"Haha, just a joke," Ye Ming said with a smile.
"If you accuse me again next time, I won't let you off!" Lin Yu gritted her teeth and said viciously.
After saying that, regardless of how Ye Ming responded, Lin Yu summoned Xiao Qi again, ready to perform the reverse detection technique.
"..."
After a moment, Lin Yu, who had her eyes closed, opened them and said.
"There is a small hill one thousand three hundred meters to the northeast. According to my detection, that is the safest place. Although there are a small number of Zerg-like reactions there, they are not strong and the number is not large. I guess they may be the lone Zerg in the team," Lin Yu said in detail word by word.
"Then let's go over there. Linyu, you lead the way," Caiqin said without hesitation after hearing this. It was obvious that she had great trust in Linyu's reverse detection skills.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
"We'll wait here for Huo Wu and the others, but considering that there's a possibility that Huo Wu and the others won't be able to come, we'll only wait here for three days. After three days, we'll go on our own." With the help of Lin Yu's reverse exploration technique, the Zerg in this area were wiped out in a few strokes. After the last Zerg was killed, Cai Qin spoke.
"It would be better if Huo Wu didn't come, so that I can take all the credit by myself! Thinking of her unwilling expression, hehe," Lin Yu said with a giggle. She thought of Huo Wu as both a partner and a competitor. Both of them had relatively open personalities, so it was not strange if they had some disagreements on certain things. On the contrary, with Jing'er's personality, it would be a rare thing for her to have disagreements with anyone.
"If you happen to meet Huo Wu, you two must behave yourself. There are newcomers here, don't make a fool of yourself." Cai Qin said helplessly when she thought of the scene of the two meeting. Having said that, Cai Qin did not stop Lin Yu's plan. The two of them have always been like this, and it's useless to stop them.
After hearing this, Ye Ming took Qiao Er and walked to another corner. He really couldn't fit in with the atmosphere over there. Although he seemed to enjoy being among a group of beauties, the pressure was actually very great. Ye Ming didn't know about others, but at least he himself couldn't stand that kind of atmosphere.
"I thought you were like a piece of wood, but it turns out you are actually very shy?" Qiao Er said with a sly smile after moving a little further away.
"..."
Ye Ming gave Qiao'er a look that said "boring question, I'm ignoring you" and said nothing.
In fact, Ye Ming suddenly thought of a problem, that is, if he met Han Qian, how should he explain? In his current situation, he looked like a playboy with girls on both sides. It would be bad if Han Qian misunderstood him. Ye Ming was not the kind of slow-witted protagonist who always pretended to be stupid when a girl confessed to him. In reality, few people are that stupid.
"Since ancient times, heroes have been unable to resist the temptation of beautiful women. It seems that I finally understand this saying," Ye Ming said after taking a breath.
Qiao'er seemed to be in a good mood and didn't care about Ye Ming's contemptuous look at all. After hearing Ye Ming's mumbling, she continued to laugh.
"Hehe, are you thinking about how to explain after seeing your little wife?"
Ye Ming heard this and was sure that women's sixth sense was not groundless, but had a basis! This was especially true when it came to gossip!
"Now that you know, don't harm me when the time comes. It doesn't matter to other people, but I can't imagine you talking nonsense in front of Han Qian." Ye Ming was not ashamed and just admitted it directly.
"What does it matter? Polygamy is not an uncommon thing in your human society. Is there any need to make such a fuss?" Qiao Er said in confusion.
"That's other people's business, it's different for me," Ye Ming said. He knew about polygamy in this world, but even though he knew it, he still couldn't accept it in his heart. Coming from Earth, Ye Ming had a deep-rooted concept of monogamy.
"You filthy rascal, how can you still be a rascal when you look like this?" Qiao Er said with a look of surprise when he heard this.
"Let me make it clear first, I have never admitted that I am a gangster." Facing Qiao'er's seemingly surprised expression, Ye Ming said helplessly.
"Forget it, forget it. I won't cause you any trouble then. It will be boring to tease you when you look like this," Qiao Er said disappointedly.
"That's really a great help," Ye Ming said with a sigh of relief.
At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly remembered that there was a level 50 apprentice gift package for Han Qian in his space backpack. Because it had not been opened yet, Ye Ming did not know what was inside. However, based on past experience, the things inside would not be too bad.
Three days?... It would be nice if we could meet, Ye Ming murmured. At this moment, he didn't know that hundreds of miles away, Han Qian and others were heading in this direction.
Chapter 145 Liu Yan, meets Zhao Yu again!
Chapter 145 Liu Yan, meets Zhao Yu again!
"What do you mean?" Mu Huowu stared at the young men in front of him with an angry face, suppressing his anger and said in a deep voice.
At this time, there were eight young men in their early twenties who stopped Mu Huowu and his group. One of them was Zhao Yu, who tried to strike up a conversation with Han Qian when they first entered the chaotic battlefield, but was beaten away by Mu Huowu.
"It's nothing. I just want to ask you to leave here obediently. And Mu Huowu, you ruined my business before, and I haven't settled the score with you yet!" Zhao Yu, relying on the people behind him, was confident enough. He took a step forward and said.
"Zhao Yu, shut up! It's not your turn to speak here!" Mu Huowu shouted angrily, her soul power flashing, as if she was ready to attack.
When Zhao Yu heard this, he shrank his head, cursed under his breath, and retreated.
"Liu Yan, you are the one who brought these people here, right? I think you should explain it to them." Mu Huowu said to the blue-haired young man standing in the middle of the crowd with a slightly fearful tone.
Liu Yan’s strength is definitely ranked in the top ten in the inner courtyard. Even Mu Huowu doesn’t want to provoke this person innocently. But not wanting to provoke him doesn’t mean that she is afraid, otherwise she wouldn’t be called Mu Huowu.
"Huo Wu, you are still as irritable as before, haha, but I just like this about you," Liu Yan said with a smile, not hiding the admiration in his words at all.
Upon hearing this, Mu Huowu frowned. Liu Yan was interested in her. Not only herself, but also everyone in the inner courtyard would know about it. However, Mu Huowu hated him very much. Although he looked like a scholar, he was no less evil than Zhao Yu. He was a wolf in human skin.
"Liu Yan, stop talking nonsense. What do you want?" Mu Huowu said impatiently without hiding the disgust in her tone.
"It's not a big deal. We are determined to get the secret treasure and the four royal families. Unfortunately, the size of this pie is limited, so we have to be ruthless and try to reduce the number of competitors." Liu Yan ignored Mu Huowu's impatient expression and spoke in a relaxed tone as if he was chatting with a long-time friend.
"Liu Yan, don't go too far! Do you really think I don't dare to take action?" Mu Huowu said angrily. As far as she knew, although Liu Yan's strength had just broken through the fourth stage of the emperor level, it had not yet stabilized. Her own strength was only at the peak of the third stage of the emperor level. But if they really fought, relying on her advantage of dual attributes, the outcome was still unknown.
"Huo Wu, don't be so impulsive. I haven't finished speaking. Listen to me, it's not impossible to let you go, but Huo Wu, the condition is that you must become my woman!" Liu Yan said with a wicked smile. In addition to himself, there were six emperor-level masters behind him including Zhao Yu, one at the third stage, three at the second stage, and three at the first stage. With himself included, this lineup was much stronger than Mu Huo Wu's side, so he could be so confident.
As expected, birds of a feather flock together. The seven young men behind Liu Yan all had lustful looks on their faces, as if their saliva was about to flow down. They stared at the figures of Mu Huowu and the others, and it was obvious at a glance that none of them were good stuff.
"Liu Yan, are you really going to be so ruthless?" Fei'er on the side couldn't stand it anymore, and changed her cheerful tone to a deep voice, obviously filled with anger.
"Fei Yu, you can't say that. I do give you room to choose." Liu Yan called Fei'er by her real name, his tone helpless, as if he was a good man who was wronged.
"Liu Yan, let me tell you, I am going to walk past here today, and if you want me, Mu Huowu, to be your woman, forget it!" Mu Huowu said with a cold expression.
"Does this mean the negotiations have broken down?" Liu Yan waved his hand. At the same time, several young men behind him took battle-ready stances, just as they had practiced before.
"..." Mu Huowu gritted her teeth and said nothing. If a fight really came, she would not be afraid, but even if she was fine, what should Han Qian do?
In addition to myself who is at the peak of the third stage of the imperial level, Fei'er is also at the third stage of the imperial level, Wan'er and Xun'er are both at the peak of the second stage, and as for Cai'er and Xin'er, they both have the strength of the first stage of the imperial level.
Even if she could hold back Liu Yan, Fei'er would be responsible for one third-level emperor-level master, Wan'er and Xun'er would be responsible for three second-level emperor-level masters, but would Cai'er and Xin'er really have to be responsible for the remaining three first-level emperors?
Especially since one of them is the scumbag Zhao Yu. If anything goes wrong, Zhao Yu will definitely be the first to attack Han Qian.
"Don't worry about me, I can figure it out myself," Han Qian said coldly, as if she could read Mu Huowu's mind.
"Qian'er, don't be impulsive. There may be other ways to deal with the situation." Fei'er hurriedly dissuaded her upon hearing this. With Han Qian's fearless personality, Fei'er was really afraid that she would do something stupid.
"Huo Wu, have you thought it through? If you plan to make trouble for yourself, don't blame us for not being gentle with women," Liu Yan urged with a smile on his face.
"...Okay! Liu Yan, you are so cruel!" Mu Huowu struggled and finally gave in. Although she was unwilling, she could not act rashly without considering Han Qian's safety.
"Haha, this is really interesting, Huo Wu, this is the first time I see you give in on your own initiative," Liu Yan said in surprise when he heard this.
"Liu Yan, you don't need to waste time talking over there. Let's go!" Mu Huowu said angrily to Liu Yan, then turned around and was about to leave with the women.
No one was dissatisfied with Mu Huowu's decision. They all understood that this was the best choice under the current circumstances.
But at this moment, Liu Yan's voice came again.
"Wait, did I say you could leave?"
"Liu Yan, what on earth do you want?" Mu Huowu was so angry when she heard it that she wished she could slap the man in front of her to death.
"Don't look at me like that. Seeing your expression, I suddenly changed my mind and decided to let them go. Okay!"
"But Huo Wu, you have to stay!"
Liu Yan ignored Mu Huowu, whose face turned red with anger, and continued speaking.
"Liu Yan, you scoundrel!" Fei'er pointed at Liu Yan angrily. Looking at his excited expression, it seemed that he would attack in the next second.
Not only Fei'er, the other women, including Han Qian, were all angry when they heard what Liu Yan said. Liu Yan's demands were really going beyond their expectations!
"You can call me a hooligan or a scoundrel, but you just have to decide what to do. Of course, we don't mind if you all stay here." Liu Yan stared at the two peaks on Fei'er's chest and said with a strange laugh.
Fei'er's eyelids twitched and she was about to have a fit after being teased so blatantly by Liu Yan, but at this moment, Mu Huowu's voice interrupted her actions.
"Fei'er, take them and go first"
"Huo Wu! You..."
When Fei'er heard this, she was panicked and anxious, and didn't know what to say for a moment.
"Okay, stop talking. You take them away first. There's no need to worry. After I'm sure you're far away, I'll find a chance to escape myself," Mu Huowu whispered.
"Wu'er, we can't do this!" "Yes, Wu'er! How can we leave you alone!"
Xun'er and Wan'er spoke up.
"Wu'er, why don't we just fight them? At worst, I can let my summoned beast take Qian'er away first," Cai'er also said. She couldn't stand Liu Yan's behavior anymore.
"...Qian'er, what do you think?" Mu Huowu gritted her teeth and did not make a decision. She looked at Han Qian, intending to let her decide for herself.
"Don't worry, I will leave," Han Qian said without hesitation. Her reaction was completely opposite to that of Ye Ling'er and Jing'er. She was not as naive as them. Acting on her emotions would only lead to everyone being doomed.
"Okay, since Qian'er has said so, then we don't need to endure it anymore, let's kill them all!" Mu Huowu said with determination. With her personality, if she hadn't considered Han Qian, she would have been the first one to rush out and fight to the death.
"What have you decided? If you can't make up your mind, I can take the trouble to make the decision for you." Liu Yan's voice came again at this time.
"..."
"Liu Yan, you scum, give me your life!"
After a moment's silence, seeing Liu Yan's puzzled expression, Mu Huowu shouted angrily, and rushed forward with surging soul power and fierce momentum!
Chapter 146: Mu Huowu’s Rage!
Chapter 146: Mu Huowu’s Rage!
"bump!"
In the distance, there suddenly burst out a dazzling light filled with red and khaki, and the violent fluctuations that came with it were so noticeable that even Ye Ming, who was resting with his eyes closed, could clearly perceive it.
"Who is so energetic? Is there any need to fight so fiercely in broad daylight?" Ye Ming, who was awakened, pouted and said unhappily.
Before anyone could answer the question, Lin Yu suddenly exclaimed.
"ah!"
Damn, coming again?
Ye Ming rubbed his ears. Lin Yu happened to be not far away from him at this time. The sound made his ears ring.
"Linyu, did you notice it too?"
Ye Ming was rubbing his aching ears at this time and hadn't yet caught up with the situation when Cai Qin followed up.
"This soul power fluctuation is definitely Huo Wu! I have fought with her so many times, I know that girl's soul power fluctuation best!" Lin Yu said excitedly.
"It's true! It seems that Huo Wu and the others must be in trouble!" Cai Qin said with a serious expression.
"Sister Caiqin, let's not waste time, let's go and help them!" Cuiyi said anxiously. Although they were divided into two teams, they were like sisters and had a very good relationship with each other. How could they remain calm when they saw each other in distress?
"Cuiyi, don't be impulsive. You, Yeming, Zhilan, Pingfeng, the four of you stay here and protect Ling'er and Jing'er. Linyu and I will go to Huowu's side!" Caiqin said calmly. Huowu was important, but she couldn't take Ling'er and Jing'er with her. Zhilan and Pingfeng were the two women in the team who had the strength of the first level of the emperor.
When Cuiyi heard this, she felt that it made sense. She was indeed too reckless in a hurry and did not even consider Ling'er and Jing'er. Thinking of this, Cuiyi couldn't help feeling sorry for them.
Of course, Jing'er and Ye Ling'er wouldn't care. They smiled at Cui Yi and told her not to take it to heart.
At this moment, Jing'er said timidly.
"But Sister Caiqin..."
Before Jing'er could finish speaking, Caiqin interrupted.
"No buts! Jing'er, just be obedient and leave it to me and Linyu, okay?"
"No, no, that's not what I want to say!" Jing'er blushed and said hurriedly when she heard it.
"Jing'er, what do you mean?" Caiqin asked doubtfully. Jing'er rarely speaks normally, so if she's not talking about this matter, then what else is there?
"Well, that..." Jing'er stammered.
"Jing'er, hurry up and speak!" Lin Yu said first, unable to bear it any longer.
"Don't, don't shake me, how can I say it like this!" Jing'er said dizzy as she was shaken by Linyu.
Upon hearing this, Linyu quickly let go of her hand, and Jing'er was finally able to catch her breath.
Jing'er took a breath before she slowly spoke.
"That... Ye, Ye Ming, he's gone," Jing'er said with her head down.
"Huh!" Lin Yu exclaimed when she heard it. Only then did she realize that Ye Ming was really missing. She was not surprised that Ye Ming was missing, but she was a master of the third stage of the imperial level after all. At such a close distance, a person disappeared, and she did not even notice it. This was what surprised her the most!
Compared to Linyu's shocked reaction, Caiqin remained calm. She was no longer surprised by Ye Ming's mysteriousness.
"If you are looking for that scoundrel, he has just left," said Qiao Er, who was standing aside.
"What! Really, this guy is really a worry! Caiqin, let's catch up quickly!" Linyu cursed softly and hurriedly said to Caiqin.
"I understand, Cuiyi, take good care of Ling'er and the others!" Caiqin said without wasting any more time. After giving a few instructions, she left with Linyu and the others.
Looking at the two people leaving, Qiao Er laughed secretly in his heart.
"Hehe, I didn't expect that the rascal would have such an anxious expression!"
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
"Liu Yan, you scum, give me your life!"
After a moment's silence, seeing Liu Yan's puzzled expression, Mu Huowu shouted angrily, and rushed forward with surging soul power and fierce momentum!
Seeing this, Liu Yan hurriedly raised his arms and blocked his chest.
A blow mixed with red and khaki hit Liu Yan's defensive arm fiercely! This fierce blow suddenly burst into a dazzling light!
"bump!"
Liu Yan retreated several steps in embarrassment and suppressed the surging blood and energy in his body. If he had not broken through to the third level of the emperor level, this blow would have crippled his hand today!
Even so, at this moment, there were still waves of severe pain coming from the arm!
"Huo Wu, you asked for this yourself!" Liu Yan stared at Mu Huo Wu and said viciously.
"Hmph! Liu Yan, since you're going to go so far, don't blame me for killing you despite the fact that we're all in the human alliance!" Mu Huowu said with a snort.
"Hahaha, Huo Wu, Huo Wu, you overestimate yourself. Now that I have broken through to the third level of the emperor level, do you really think you can be my opponent?" Liu Yan laughed loudly and said sarcastically.
"Stop talking so much nonsense, or you'll be crying and begging me!" Mu Huowu shouted angrily. In fact, she knew in her heart that if she fought with Liu Yan, her chance of winning would be only 30%. But now the arrow was on the string and had to be shot. She had already lost in strength, so she could not lose in momentum!
"What courage! This is the Huo Wu I like. This expression is really arousing. Brothers, don't show mercy, just go for it! As long as you have the ability to capture these women, you can do whatever you want with them. I will take responsibility if anything happens!" Liu Yan shouted majestically, but the content of the shouting was hard for people to agree with.
Zhao Yu's face was flushed, he was breathing heavily, and his eyes were fixed in the direction of Han Qian. It was obvious that as long as he found an opportunity, he would rush forward without hesitation. But he was not stupid. He knew that if he rushed forward now, he would definitely become the target of everyone's criticism. Therefore, he had to suppress the impulse in his heart and wait for the opportunity to come.
"Hahaha! Brother Liu has spoken, and if we don't hurry up, we'll be late and can only blame ourselves for being slow!" said a red-haired young man with excitement on his face.
"Damn, I've wanted to have sex with these women for a long time! Today is my dream come true!" A young man felt a burning sensation in his abdomen and wished he could kill these gorgeous women right there and then.
"Qian'er, you'd better leave quickly!" Cai'er summoned her own summoned beast and said hurriedly to Han Qian. The summoned beast was a snow-white wolf, and its appearance was very eye-catching.
"...I got it." Han Qian didn't say anything else, hugged Ye Bai, and jumped directly onto the white wolf's back.
After seeing Han Qian go up, Cai'er no longer wasted time and directly ordered her own summoned beast to leave quickly!
"Haha, what are you doing!" At this moment, a brown-haired young man with the strength of the first level of the emperor level approached Cai'er and said with a lewd look.
"Go away!" Cai'er was shy to begin with, and when she was teased like this, she blushed and shouted angrily. Facing these people, she did not have a good face, and she struck out with a palm, aiming at the vital points.
"Wow, so fierce!" The brown-haired young man leaped back and said teasingly. At this time, the brown-haired young man had his own summoned beast beside him. Fighting one against two, the situation was a little unfavorable for Cai'er!
Cai'er did not give the opponent a chance to breathe. She flashed and slapped out several palms in succession. In an instant, the two fought for several rounds. However, Cai'er, who did not have the assistance of her own summoned beast, was at a disadvantage for a while.
Seeing Han Qian leave and disappear out of sight, Cai'er finally felt relieved. With a cold face, she stared at the brown-haired young man in front of her. If eyes could kill, the young man in front of her would have died several times already.
"Bang!"
"bump!"
"boom!!!"
At this time, everyone in the field summoned their own summoned beasts and went after their respective opponents. For a moment, the light was shining everywhere, stray bullets were flying, and the scene could only be described as chaotic.
At this moment of fierce battle, no one noticed that Zhao Yu, who was originally standing there, had disappeared.
Chapter 147 Han Qian’s Crisis!
Chapter 147 Han Qian’s Crisis!
"Miss Han Qian, why do you have to struggle so hard? Wouldn't it be better to just surrender? I'm relaxed and you can suffer less!"
Zhao Yu's teasing voice came from behind Han Qian at this time. Cai'er's natal summoned beast only had the strength of the peak of the initial stage of the emperor level, while Zhao Yu himself was a strong man of the first stage of the emperor level. Who was stronger was obvious at a glance!
In fact, if Zhao Yu wanted to, he could have caught up with Han Qian long ago, but he was just enjoying the thrill of chasing like hunting!
Hearing this, Han Qian frowned slightly, ignoring what Zhao Yu said, and murmured.
"Thousands of Miles of Ice"
As Han Qian murmured, the temperature around her suddenly dropped, and waves of biting cold air came over her. The chill seemed to freeze even the soul. This move was the Thousand Miles of Ice that Ye Ming had taught Han Qian. Han Qian remembered that it took him ten seconds to perform this move for the first time, but now it only took him one second to perform it successfully!
At this time, Han Qian controlled the range of the Thousand Miles of Ice to the minimum. In this way, the power was naturally greatly enhanced!
"Haha, a little trick to wither insects." Zhao Yu felt the changes around him, chuckled, and used all his soul power to explode through his body. The surrounding cold air melted away instantly, and he easily broke Han Qian's Thousand Miles of Ice.
Although Thousand Miles of Ice is very close to the ultimate skill, with Han Qian's strength of the third stage of King Level, it is extremely difficult to cause damage to Zhao Yu of the first stage of Emperor Level.
Seeing this, Han Qian did not show any surprise. Having been with Mu Huowu and the others for a long time, she was naturally very clear about how powerful the emperor-level strongmen were. At this time, she used the Ice Thousand Miles just to delay some time. However, due to the huge disparity in strength, the Ice Thousand Miles could not even delay a little time.
"Woo, squeak!" Ye Bai raised his head and looked at Han Qian with a worried look.
Upon seeing this, Han Qian touched Yebai's head and told him not to worry. However, Han Qian did not notice the determination hidden in Yebai's worried eyes.
"Miss Han Qian, if I want to catch up with you, it only takes a thought. Don't you understand this? If you don't surrender, I will have to use force to force you to stop. And don't think that woman Mu Huowu will come to help. With Brother Liu Yan here, she will never come!" Zhao Yu licked the corner of his mouth and smiled evilly. He seemed to be able to imagine the wonderful scene of himself riding on Han Qian.
master……
Han Qian bit her teeth lightly. She knew very well what would happen if she was caught. She had already sworn in her heart that only Ye Ming could touch her body in this lifetime. Even if it meant self-destructing the origin of her soul, Han Qian would never let Zhao Yu take advantage of her.
"It seems that Miss Han Qian still refuses to listen to my advice. Then don't blame me for being merciless!" Zhao Yu shook his head helplessly and waved his hand to shoot out a green wind blade towards the white wolf that Han Qian was riding.
"Ouch!!"
The white wolf howled and fell to the ground, bright red blood flowing out. The sharp wind blade flashing with green light cut the tendon of the white wolf's right hind leg at lightning speed!
The natal summoned beasts are actually very strange beings. They are said to be soul bodies, but they have physical bodies and five senses. They are said to be living beings, but they can be repaired by soul power after death. The form of their existence is really difficult to explain.
"It's not good!"
Cai'er secretly said that there was a connection between the master and his natal summoned beast. When her own natal summoned beast suffered such a serious blow, Cai'er naturally noticed it at the first time.
"Don't look around during a fight!" the brown-haired young man teased. Even as he gave this reminder, his men didn't stop attacking at all, making Cai'er anxious and helpless.
"Qian'er, please don't get into any trouble!" Cai'er worried secretly in her heart. At this moment, she could only think of a way to quickly deal with the young man in front of her and quickly go to help Han Qian.
"tread!"
At the critical moment, Han Qian held Ye Bai and jumped lightly, finally avoiding being thrown out with the wolf. She lightly stepped on the ground with her graceful figure.
"Haha, I told you not to struggle but you wouldn't listen. Now let's see where you can run." Zhao Yu looked at Han Qian with a lustful look on his face. Especially when he saw the pair of breasts on Han Qian's chest that were neither too big nor too small, just big enough to be held in one hand, he felt a surge of heat in his lower abdomen.
The lilac-colored silver hair, the slender waist, the stunning beauty, and the cold personality that could best satisfy a man's desire to conquer. Zhao Yu didn't know how long he had been waiting for all of this. He started planning as soon as Han Qian entered the inner courtyard. Today, he finally got this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!
Looking at Zhao Yu's sinister expression, Han Qian frowned in disgust, her beautiful eyes filled with murderous intent!
"Yebai, you run away first." Han Qian put Yebai down. Although she didn't know whether Yebai could understand, she still said indifferently.
"Woooooooooooo!!!"
Yebai seemed to understand Han Qian's decision and shook his little head frantically, which clearly meant that he would not leave Han Qian alone.
"Stop messing around and leave quickly." Although Han Qian was touched, she couldn't let Ye Bai take the risk of staying, so she had to pretend to be angry to make Ye Bai leave quickly.
"Don't leave me there talking to yourself, it's so lonely," Zhao Yu said lightly as he walked slowly towards Han Qian. In his mind, with Han Qian's third-level king-level strength, it would be a pipe dream for her to escape from his sight. Therefore, he was not afraid of her escaping at all, but just approached slowly step by step, wanting to see Han Qian's desperate and sad expression.
Unfortunately, things went against his wishes. Zhao Yu did not see the expression he wanted to see on Han Qian's face. The only thing he saw was that unchanging cold expression.
Seeing Zhao Yu approaching, Han Qian drew out the exquisite sword from her waist and slashed towards Zhao Yu's throat without any hesitation!
"Oh, you want to use the same trick again?" Zhao Yu grabbed Han Qian's right wrist tightly as she swung the sword, and said sarcastically. When they first met, Han Qian also suddenly stabbed his throat with a sword, and he was completely unprepared at the time and ended up in a mess. However, Zhao Yu at this time had obviously learned his lesson and was already prepared!
Han Qian tried her best to break free from Zhao Yu's hands, but the power of the emperor-level strongman was beyond the resistance of Han Qian's king-level strength. Her right wrist was grasped as if it was imprisoned by iron handcuffs, and she could not move!
"Hehe!" Zhao Yu became aroused upon seeing this. His throat gurgled and he touched Han Qian's pretty face with his empty right hand.
Han Qian was furious when she saw this, and she slapped Zhao Yu hard with her free left hand. However, Zhao Yu had expected this and grabbed Han Qian's left hand horizontally. This time, both of Han Qian's hands were tightly grasped by Zhao Yu's left hand.
"Let's see how you can resist now"
Zhao Yu smacked his lips, and his right hand slid down his face, preparing to grab Han Qian's chest!
Han Qian's eyes turned cold when she saw this. As long as Zhao Yu continued to approach her, she would not hesitate to detonate the origin of her soul. Even if she died, she would teach Zhao Yu an unforgettable lesson!
"Woo!"
Just when Zhao Yu's right hand was about to grab Han Qian's chest, Ye Bai beside him suddenly jumped up and bit Zhao Yu's right hand fiercely with a pair of sharp little teeth.
"Ah ...
Zhao Yu felt pain and roared in anger, and quickly threw Ye Bai away. At this time, the hand that was holding Han Qian finally loosened a little, and Han Qian took this opportunity to escape from Zhao Yu's hand!
Zhao Yu pushed Ye Bai away with force, and then he was too lazy to care about Ye Bai. He quickly used his soul power to cover his palm, and only then did the pain in his palm gradually ease.
Damn it, you damn beast, you actually dared to bite me, I’ll skin you alive!
Zhao Yu cursed in his heart, not only did it bite him, but it also allowed him to miss a great opportunity. If he let it go so easily, he would no longer be named Zhao!
But until this moment, Zhao Yu finally realized that something was wrong. Logically speaking, with his powerful strength at the imperial level, even if there were no obstacles, there should be a sound when he landed, right? However, several seconds had passed from just now to now, but he didn't hear any sound at all!
Zhao Yu realized something was wrong and quickly turned his head to look in the direction where he had thrown the beast. He was shocked to see that there was nothing there!
"How is this possible!" Zhao Yu cried out in astonishment. He could not feel any soul power fluctuations from the beast, so how could it disappear without a trace after his attack!
"Hey, isn't it a bit too much for you to attack someone else's brother like this? And you dare to touch my Ye Ming's woman like this, it seems that you are quite courageous, right?"
"!!!"
At this moment, a strange voice came that Zhao Yu had never heard before. The voice seemed to be laughing, but the anger hidden in it was so strong that anyone could feel the gradually fiery breath in the air, not to mention Zhao Yu. Zhao Yu was scared to death when he heard it, and quickly turned his head back, only to see that at this moment, a black-haired young man holding a black sword suddenly appeared in the field, and he didn't need to look for the beast he was looking for, because it was now held in the young man's arms!
"Master, Master...?" Han Qian looked at the familiar figure in front of her, and all the grievances in her heart burst out like a flood. At this moment, she tried to hold back the tears in her eyes, and her voice was a little choked.
She was so scared, so scared that this scene, everything she saw before her eyes, was just a beautiful dream.
A dream that she had experienced countless times, but was always interrupted by. She worried about him every night. No matter how much she denied it, the horrible fact that he had actually left her long ago still existed. Who knew that beneath that cold appearance, she had to face this unknown fear all the time, the fear that tormented her body and mind all the time.
At this moment, the lingering dark cloud in her heart finally let out a ray of warm sunshine, which gave her a glimmer of hope. However, the greater the hope, the greater the harm it would bring. If this was just a dream again, Han Qian really couldn't imagine whether she could continue to hold on. She probably never thought before that she would be so afraid of loneliness.
Upon hearing this, the black-haired young man slowly turned around, as if to break through all the darkness, with tenderness and pity on his face, and said with his usual lazy smile.
"Hi, long time no see! Did you miss me, Master?"
Chapter 148: Kill Zhao Yu!
Chapter 148: Kill Zhao Yu!
"Hi, long time no see! Did you miss me, Master?"
Ye Ming turned around, showed a warm expression and smiled.
"..."
Han Qian kept silent, but her body took the first step and threw herself into Ye Ming's arms. She didn't know how long she had waited for this moment of meeting. Even if it was a dream, she hoped that this dream could last a little longer, even for a minute or a second.
Faced with Han Qian's behavior, Ye Ming naturally would not refuse. He put one arm around Han Qian's slender waist and gently stroked her soft long hair with the other hand. Feeling the warmth in his arms, he could feel that Han Qian's body had lost a lot of weight, and he couldn't help but feel endless pity in his heart.
"Woo squeak!" Yebai jumped onto Ye Ming's shoulder, pointed at Ye Ming with a little hand, and called out a few times with an unhappy expression.
"Go away, go away. Can't you see we are being intimate? Go away and don't be a light bulb!" Ye Ming said unscrupulously.
Han Qian in his arms blushed when she heard this, and then she gently pushed Ye Ming away.
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled bitterly, then looked at Ye Bai angrily, his eyes seemed to be saying "Look at what you have done!"
Immersed in their own world at this moment, Ye Ming didn't notice that Zhao Yu beside him had his eyes blazing with anger!
Zhao Yu had played with many women in his life, so he was very familiar with the expressions of women. Han Qian's expression at this moment was obviously that of a woman in love. While he was surprised that Han Qian had such a side, he was more angry. That expression should have been shown to him! He didn't expect that she was now possessed by a strange man who suddenly appeared. How could Zhao Yu, who had pursued Han Qian for so long, accept it!
"You little bastard, get away from Miss Han Qian right now!" Zhao Yu shouted angrily. He saw that Ye Ming looked only seventeen or eighteen years old, a few years younger than himself. Therefore, he subconsciously thought that the other party was definitely not his opponent.
"Who is this? Do you know him?" Ye Ming looked at Zhao Yu with confusion and asked Han Qian.
"!"
"Now is not the time to talk about this, Master, run away!"
At this time Han Qian finally woke up. Although her tone was still as cold, it was unusually hurried. She was just immersed in the emotion of reunion and forgot for a moment that there was such a person as Zhao Yu. Now that she came to her senses, she realized that this was not the time to be happy. Half a year ago, Han Yu, who was at the peak of the ninth level of the king class, beat Ye Ming into that state. In half a year, even though Han Qian believed in Ye Ming very much, she still did not think that the current Ye Ming could be Zhao Yu's opponent.
"Haha, escape? Don't dream. You little bastard dared to touch my woman. You'll die here today!" Zhao Yu laughed wildly after hearing this. His hatred for the young man in front of him reached its limit. Let him run away? Unless his last name is not Zhao!
Ye Ming took the hand beside him, held Han Qian's hand, and told her not to worry.
"Don't worry, don't forget, I will take care of it even if the sky falls," Ye Ming said, let go of his hand and turned to face Zhao Yu.
"Oh, you mean your woman?" Facing Zhao Yu, Ye Ming was not in such a good mood. He had a cold face and said coldly, a man chasing a woman, Zhao Yu's plan, how could Ye Ming not know it? And because of this, Zhao Yu's fate was doomed from the beginning.
Looking at Ye Ming's eyes that were like an ice cellar, Zhao Yu retreated a few steps in his heart, but when he looked at Han Qian beside him, the jealous anger instantly covered up that little bit of retreat.
"Yes, it's my woman. Humph, Miss Han Qian is at the sixth level of King Grade. How can a rubbish like you be worthy of her? Only I have the qualification!" Zhao Yu investigated and found that Ye Ming's strength was only at the sixth level of King Grade. This discovery made him feel more confident and bloodthirsty. He was determined to make the young man in front of him live a life worse than death!
A woman in love is scary and protective, especially a woman like Han Qian who usually has a cold personality. Once she falls in love with someone, she will be loyal to him until death. When Han Qian heard that Zhao Yu dared to insult her man, her eyebrows jumped. Even if there was a huge gap in strength between them, even if it cost her life, Han Qian would seek justice for Ye Ming.
Ye Ming could naturally sense Han Qian's changes. While he felt warm in his heart, he blocked her with his body, indicating that he would do it himself.
Ye Ming ignored Zhao Yu's angry words. After looking at Zhao Yu with sarcasm, Ye Ming suddenly shouted loudly.
"Ares, come out!"
As Ye Ming shouted loudly, a huge black hole suddenly appeared in the void. From the black hole, a heart-pounding breath came out. Before Zhao Yu could figure out what was going on, the next second, a ferocious man with a height of seven feet, wearing armor engraved with strange words, holding a huge bone sword, with a ferocious face and two wings on his body suddenly appeared. As soon as this man appeared, his huge body immediately blocked the light, and the helmet on his head tightly covered his face, leaving only a pair of empty eyes with bright red light exposed.
The one who came out at this time was naturally Ares, who had shown his might a few days ago. It took Ye Ming a lot of time to summon Ares at that time, but afterwards Ye Ming suddenly discovered that in his mind, a black shadow inexplicably appeared in the origin fire of the Ice Core Magic Flame. A closer look revealed that it was actually a smaller version of Ares. After this weird thing happened, Ye Ming discovered that as long as he moved his mind, he could summon Ares, but Ares' existence was completely different from that of a summoned beast. After being summoned, it would not continue to consume Ye Ming's soul power, but would be deducted all at once when summoned. Ye Ming calculated that the soul power consumed by summoning Ares was about 50% of the current total soul power. It was not much, but it was also a considerable consumption.
Ye Ming was also confused about this phenomenon and didn't know how to explain it, but he became more convinced that Ares was definitely not just a simple move.
"No, impossible! This is a secret skill!? How can a 6th-level king-level trash perform a secret skill!!" Zhao Yu said hysterically with a look of shock on his face.
Ye Ming didn't notice it, but Zhao Yu discovered it. When Ares appeared, a faint shadow appeared behind Ares. The shadow appeared in a flash, but Zhao Yu still captured it clearly!
Hollow Spirit! Also known as Technique Spirit! A strange phenomenon that only occurs with ultimate skills!
Although Zhao Yu had only heard of the existence of skill spirits and had never seen one with his own eyes, at this moment, he was sure that it was definitely a skill spirit!
"Ultimate skill?" Ye Ming asked in confusion after hearing this. Ye Ming estimated that this move was just at the peak of his ultimate skill, and it was still a long way from being an ultimate skill. How come it became an ultimate skill when it came out of Zhao Yu's mouth?
Han Qian, who was standing by, was also incredulous after hearing this. Ultimate skills, this level of moves were extremely rare in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. An emperor-level warrior might not even be able to see one in his entire life. And now, Ye Ming actually used it?
While I was surprised, there was also a hint of pride in my heart. This is my man!
As for Yebai, he was still lying on Yeming's shoulder without any reaction at all. Even if a chicken leg suddenly appeared in front of him, Yebai's reaction would be greater than this. In some ways, Yebai might be the calmest among all the people.
Although he had doubts in his heart, Ye Ming didn't plan to think too much at this moment. The most urgent thing now was to kill Zhao Yu quickly. Ye Ming was not a good person. He didn't think that repaying evil with kindness was nonsense. As a healthy man, if someone dared to have evil ideas about his woman, then he should be killed!
At this time, Ares seemed to be able to feel Ye Ming's impatience. Without Ye Ming's order, he raised his hand and swung the huge bone sword towards Zhao Yu without saying a word!
Zhao Yu, who was still in shock, reacted in panic when he saw this, and rolled and crawled to avoid the attack in a desperate manner.
"bump!"
The bone sword hit the ground, making a low sound. The place where Zhao Yu was standing was instantly frozen into a piece of ice. Then, under Zhao Yu's astonished expression, the entire surface of the ground exploded into a ball of black dust! Only a huge hole was left!
Without waiting for Zhao Yu to catch his breath, Ares' attacks came one after another, continuing with high-density and fierce attacks. Ares seemed to feel no fatigue at all, he was purely a fighting machine!
"What the hell is this thing!" Zhao Yu cursed, but he did not dare to pause for the moment. The strength of the huge monster behind him was not even at the damn sixth level of the king level. If that blow came down, even he would not be able to withstand it for a few times!
Now it was Ye Ming who was relieved. Ares had been chasing Zhao Yu like crazy, and Zhao Yu had no time to care about Ye Ming. However, Ye Ming obviously did not intend to drag out the time. He also had to keep time to cultivate his relationship with Han Qian. How could he waste time here with Zhao Yu? Although Ye Ming's strength was only at the beginning of the emperor level, with his trump card, it was not difficult to kill a lone emperor level one strongman.
After receiving Ye Ming's order, Ares stopped chasing Zhao Yu around. Instead, he aimed a huge bone sword at Zhao Yu's vest!
At this moment, Zhao Yu only felt the pressure behind him suddenly increase. When he looked back, he was scared to death. It was not Zhao Yu's fault that he was timid. He saw a giant sword that was dozens of meters long coming straight towards him, and it turned into a strange monster with the heads of an eagle and a snake. Anyone would be scared if it were him.
With a chill in his heart, Zhao Yu knew that he couldn't avoid this attack. But if he couldn't avoid it, couldn't he block it?
"Three bells to protect your body!"
A green light flowed, and countless wind-type soul powers suddenly gathered violently with Zhao Yu as the center. As the soul power continued to condense, three huge ancient bells suddenly covered Zhao Yu. This trick was the strongest defensive move that Zhao Yu could perform!
In an instant, the eagle head transformed from the bone sword, with its sharp beak, hit the ancient bell!
The Vajra Shield of the Fierce Tiger that was cast by the second-level emperor of the Red-Striped Tiger Clan was shattered by this eagle's beak in one encounter. Could Zhao Yu, who was only at the first-level emperor, really block this attack?
The answer is of course no!
"Ding!"
The sharp eagle's beak hit the ancient bell like a stone hitting an egg. Two of the three layers of the ancient bell were shattered in an instant, and the last layer barely held on. There were only cracks on the surface of the ancient bell, but it was not broken yet. To be able to do this with the strength of the first level of the emperor, it can be seen that Zhao Yu's move is much stronger in defense than the Menghu Vajra Shield!
But the story was not over yet. As the eagle head's attack ended, the snake head opened its mouth and swallowed the entire ancient bell. A snake can swallow creatures that are more than ten times larger than its own head, not to mention that the snake's head was three or four meters in size at this time. It was easy for it to swallow the ancient bell!
"boom!!!"
There was a loud bang, and with the explosion, the surrounding flowers, plants and trees all turned into black powder and flew away. And in the center of the explosion, where was Zhao Yu's shadow?
Looking at the rising experience points, Ye Ming knew that Zhao Yu must be dead. It was a pity that such a promising young warrior died at the hands of Ye Ming because of his momentary lust.
Chapter 149: Improve your strength!
Chapter 149: Improve your strength!
"Ding! Trigger event, apprentice level rises by ten levels, get reward"
"Ding! Obtained ten Soul Explosion Pills and one Purple Vein Pill."
Soul Explosion Pill - Contains a huge amount of soul power. After use, experience points are increased by 40%, and the duration lasts for one month.
Purple Vein Pill - After use, the level will be increased by one level, no side effects, only five pills can be used by the same character, and it is ineffective for players above level 60.
At this moment, Ye Ming was hugging Han Qian, enjoying this long-awaited reunion, when a system message rang out in an unromantic manner.
Looking at the message in his mind, Ye Ming suddenly remembered that there was such a reward in the master-disciple system. He had forgotten about it after being separated for half a year.
"What's wrong?"
Han Qian looked at Ye Ming in confusion. She had also recovered from the emotion of the reunion and her tone had returned to its usual coldness. However, only when she was speaking to Ye Ming would there be a hint of tenderness in that cold tone.
"Nothing, I'll have a surprise for you later." Ye Ming shook his head and then smiled.
I heard that the two ended their hug and moved some distance apart. Although from the perspective of the Earth, they should be in a boyfriend-girlfriend relationship now, neither of them mentioned anything about this. Ye Ming was not in a hurry either. As long as they could be together now, what else was there to ask for?
Putting these thoughts aside for the moment, Ye Ming focused his mind on the space backpack and shifted his attention to the gift package that had been placed in the corner and had never been opened.
"Open the level 50 apprentice gift package," Ye Ming muttered silently in his mind, and immediately, a system message came to his mind.
"Ding! The level 50 apprentice gift pack is opened, and you will get four pieces of Eternal Frozen and Purple Vein Pills."
Everfreeze - attribute item, after using it you can gain the power of ice
Purple Vein Pill - After use, the level will be increased by one level, no side effects, only five pills can be used by the same character, and it is ineffective for players above level 60.
Another spiritual seal!
Ye Ming took a look and was quite surprised. This upgrade system was too generous. Things like spiritual seals were given away like cabbages. The purple-veined pill was also a good thing. Although he could not use it, it was just right for Han Qian to use. Five purple-veined pills were enough to upgrade Han Qian to the eighth level of the king level. Although she still had not broken through to the emperor level, it was always enough to have some extra capital for self-protection.
The last Soul-Exploding Pill is a bit useless to Ye Ming. Although the extra 10% experience is indeed a lot, there are only ten pills, and they will be gone once they are used up. Now he can completely refine the Essence-Nourishing Pill by himself. The value of the Soul-Exploding Pill has been reduced a lot in Ye Ming's eyes.
Ye Ming thought that these things were of little help to him, so he might as well give them to Han Qian.
But now the problem comes. When Ye Ming absorbed the spiritual thunder, he silently recited it in his heart, and then the spiritual thunder was absorbed by itself. But Han Qian can't be the same as himself, right?
After thinking for a moment, Ye Ming tried to take out Lingbing.
Ye Ming did it as soon as he thought of it. Without saying a word, he took out Lingbing from his space backpack. In an instant, the air around him suddenly dropped, and frost formed on Ye Ming's clothes as he exhaled.
It really works!
Ye Ming looked at the crystal blue and slightly transparent spiritual ice in front of him and said in surprise.
The spiritual ice was not big, only about the size of a fist. However, the coldness emitted by this fist-sized spiritual ice was extremely terrifying, as if it could pierce directly into the bone marrow. It was not until Ye Ming circulated his soul power a little that he felt much better.
Perhaps because she herself was an ice-attributed demon-melting master, Han Qian did not feel particularly uncomfortable with the cold air.
"This is……"
Han Qian looked at the object in front of her with some surprise, somewhat uncertain.
"This thing is called a spiritual seal. Have you heard of it?" Seeing Han Qian's expression, Ye Ming knew that Han Qian knew something about the spiritual seal.
It is indeed a spiritual seal!
Although Han Qian had already vaguely guessed the origin of this thing, she was still shocked when she heard Ye Ming admit it. The number of spiritual seals was already scarce, and those with mutant properties such as ice and thunder were even rarer. Han Qian did not doubt where Ye Ming got the spiritual seal from out of thin air. She firmly believed in her heart that Ye Ming would never harm her, so there was nothing to ask.
"Qian'er, I believe you also know about the spiritual seal. I don't need to say much about the dangers involved, so I won't force you to absorb this spiritual seal. It's up to you to decide whether to absorb it or not," Ye Ming said seriously. He didn't know whether absorbing spiritual ice was the same as absorbing spiritual thunder, so there were also dangers when Ye Ming absorbed spiritual fire.
"I'll try," Han Qian said without hesitation. Today's events made her realize that with her own strength, she could not help Ye Ming at all, and might even only hold him back. These were not what Han Qian wanted to see. At least, she had to have the strength to protect herself so as not to make Ye Ming worry.
"Oh, I knew it," Ye Ming sighed. He had already guessed in his heart that Han Qian would make this decision.
"Since you want to absorb it, I won't stop you. But before you use it, you should eat these five pills first. This will increase your chances of success."
What Ye Ming took out were naturally five purple-veined pills. Since Han Qian planned to absorb the spiritual ice, it would be safer to let her improve her strength a little bit first. The gap between the third level of king grade and the eighth level of king grade is not a small one.
Han Qian took five purple pills. From the strong medicinal fragrance coming from them, she knew that the grade of these pills was definitely not low.
"Eat them one by one. Be prepared, it might be a little painful," Ye Ming reminded.
Han Qian nodded, picked up a purple-veined pill, and ate it without hesitation.
As the Purple Vein Pill entered her body, Han Qian only felt a torrent of medicinal power in her body. This torrent flowed through her blood meridians and limbs, but it did not cause the severe pain that Han Qian had imagined. Instead, it felt warm and quite comfortable.
"Is it over?" Ye Ming asked in confusion when he saw Han Qian suddenly open her eyes less than a few minutes after taking the Purple Vein Pill.
"Yeah," Han Qian replied, but she wasn't very sure in her heart. After checking her body, she was surprised to find that her strength had actually increased!
"Although I don't know what's going on, it seems that the effect of this purple vein pill is indeed real."
Ye Ming cast a detection spell, and after seeing that Han Qian had indeed been promoted from the third level of King Grade to the fourth level of King Grade, he said.
"Master, what's going on?" Han Qian asked in confusion. Although Ye Ming had just suggested that she stop calling him master and just call him by his name, Han Qian blushed and rejected Ye Ming's suggestion. Ye Ming was also completely confused about this. He could only say that women's minds were really beyond his understanding.
"That's right. The Purple Vein Pill will raise your rank by one level after taking it. It's a pity that it has no effect on people above the Emperor level," Ye Ming said with some regret. If it was also effective for the Emperor level, then this pill would be truly amazing.
"!"
"I can't give away such a precious thing..." Upon hearing this, Han Qian was about to push the remaining four purple-veined pills back to Ye Ming. This pill could unconditionally improve a player's level, and even if it was ineffective against an emperor-level warrior, its value was absolutely inestimable. The value of this pill was definitely enough to buy a small city. She had already obtained the spiritual seal, so how could she take this pill again?
"If you move back, I will feed you with my mouth, okay?" Ye Ming interrupted with a smile before Han Qian could finish.
When Han Qian heard this, a hint of redness appeared on her face. After struggling for a moment, she reluctantly took back the pill she had handed over. How could she possibly do such a shameful thing!
"Not serious!" Han Qian's blush had not yet faded. She gave Ye Ming a blank look and said.
As if trying to hide her shyness, Han Qian said this, turned her head away and ignored Ye Ming, continuing to swallow the Purple Vein Pill.
Looking at Han Qian's reaction, Ye Ming touched his nose and smiled, then found a place not far away and sat down to calm down. Perhaps it was because it was too different from his usual impression of her, Han Qian's shy expression was extremely destructive to Ye Ming.
Looks like it's over there too...
Sitting on a big rock only about five meters away from Han Qian, Ye Ming looked over there, feeling the fluctuations of soul power in the air, thinking in his heart.
Chapter 150 Misunderstanding
Chapter 150 Misunderstanding
In a place on the Savage Insect Plains, Han Qian was adapting to the sudden surge in strength and the power of Ling Bing.
As a master, Ye Ming naturally acted as a sparring partner. The Yuntie sword in his hand flipped up and down in the air, or flicked, or picked, to block Han Qian's attacks.
Waves of chilly air approached, and Ye Ming used his soul power to block the cold air outside his body. The spiritual seal was rare for a reason. Its power was extraordinary. Even with Ye Ming's strength at the initial stage of the Emperor level, he did not dare to underestimate Ling Bing's attack.
Ye Ming controlled his strength to the king level and tried to use fire soul power. The result was obvious. The general fire soul power was basically no match for Ling Bing. Although fire could restrain ice to a certain extent, that was only the general case. In front of a special existence like the Spirit Seal, this rule was naturally not applicable. Of course, in the final analysis, the Spirit Seal was just a means of attack. Whether it was strong or not was still determined by one's own strength. The Spirit Seal did bring great advantages among the same level, but this advantage would be gradually equalized due to the gap in strength. It was like a king-level powerhouse who mastered the Spirit Seal. No matter how he struggled, it was still difficult for him to defeat an emperor-level powerhouse.
As he resisted every attack from Han Qian, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh in his heart.
It seems that the spiritual seal brought by the upgraded system is indeed not dangerous. This can be confirmed from the example of Han Qian absorbing the spiritual ice just now. At first, Ye Ming and Han Qian both looked solemn, but who knew that the absorption process was so easy, and it was done in a moment.
Han Qian broke through from the third stage of King Level to the eighth stage of King Level at this time. Her strength jumped five stages at once. It did take some time to adapt, but that was all. The side effects were actually not that big, and she would not be forced to use elixirs to increase her strength, which would result in her being unable to make any progress later. The difference between the third stage of King Level and the eighth stage of King Level was only the difference in quantity. It was not difficult to get used to it. But if she was forced to upgrade to the Emperor Level today, it would not be that simple. Between the King Level and the Emperor Level, it was no longer a matter of quantity, but a matter of quality. There were huge differences in mastery and operation.
With the help of the Soul-Exploding Pill, Ye Ming believed that with Han Qian's talent, she would be able to break through the emperor level in less than a few months. Then he would be able to rest assured. Ye Ming could not stay with Han Qian forever. Only when Han Qian's own strength improved could he be truly at ease.
After the chaotic battlefield was over, Ye Ming did not plan to return to human society immediately. This also meant that he and Han Qian would have to be separated for a short time at that time. Although he was reluctant, there were still many things waiting for him to deal with in the Red Dragon Domain. He could not just abandon Ba Hu and Wang Cai and run away. He had thought about taking Han Qian back to the Red Dragon Domain, but that was too dangerous. There were many hidden dragons and crouching tigers in the demon clan. With his current strength, Ye Ming had no way to guarantee Han Qian's safety. Taking her with him would not be good for her, but would harm her.
"Swoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh..."
At this moment, several sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and Mu Huowu, Cai Qin and others chased after them in a hurry.
"Qian'er!...Get out of here, you bastard!"
Mu Huowu shouted anxiously. When she arrived, she saw Han Qian fighting with a strange man. Although she didn't know the situation, it was obvious that the man was definitely not a good person. Without saying a word, she slapped Ye Ming with a palm with the attributes of fire and earth.
"not good!"
Caiqin and Linyu cried out inwardly that something was not right and hurriedly chased after Mu Huowu, trying to stop her. With the addition of Caiqin and Linyu, Liu Yan finally gave up and left with everyone. However, once he relaxed, he forgot to mention Ye Ming to Mu Huowu, which led to the current situation.
"kindness?"
Suddenly feeling a strong pressure coming from behind, Ye Ming was slightly startled and quickly dodged.
Mu Huowu herself is a powerful warrior at the third stage of the emperor level. Even if it was a hasty attack, the speed and power should not be underestimated.
"Want to run? It's not that easy!"
Seeing that Ye Ming was trying to escape by rolling over, Mu Huowu naturally couldn't give up just like that. She changed her strength and chased after Ye Ming again.
Everything happened in a flash. Caiqin and Linyu had no time to stop Mu Huowu. They could only watch Mu Huowu's palm strike towards Ye Ming. Although they knew that Ye Ming was very powerful, they naturally knew how powerful Mu Huowu's attack was. Even if Ye Ming didn't die, he would probably be seriously injured.
"Fuck, one's own people fighting one's own people? Are you kidding me?"
When Ye Ming saw Cai Qin and Lin Yu standing by, he immediately guessed that the woman in front of him was most likely the Mu Huowu they mentioned. In a hurry, he had no time to ask. He cursed softly and quickly activated the Demon Soul Devouring, devouring the three-headed dog of hell, the Winged King of the Cang Clan, and the Dragon Eagle. At this time, plus the Cang Clan elites he devoured when he fought with Han Qian just now, Ye Ming's power had increased by 120%. He could not hide, so he could only fight hard.
Wrapping the soul power of the three attributes of fire, thunder and darkness on his fist, Ye Ming met the attack with fist to fist. Although Ye Ming used the three attributes at the same time at this time, it was not a fusion technique. He just barely put the three attributes together in order to increase the power. The so-called fusion technique is not such a crude thing.
"bump!!!"
Fist to fist, two powerful attacks collided with each other, and suddenly there was a loud noise. The ground sank and the rocks shattered where Ye Ming and Mu Huowu met. A huge hole with a radius of ten meters and a depth of three meters appeared where the two were. With this punch, any tall building would be directly knocked down. The aftermath alone could cause such damage. It can be seen how powerful the two's attacks were.
"Tap, tap, tap...!"
Facing this powerful attack, Ye Ming retreated a few steps in embarrassment. The peak of the third stage of the Emperor level was indeed tricky. Even after a 120% increase in strength, he was still at a disadvantage. However, he did not expect that his strength was only at the initial stage of the Emperor level. It was already extremely surprising that he could do this. If another Emperor level initial stage warrior came to resist this attack, he would have no chance of fighting head-on. After one punch, even if he didn't die, half of his life would be gone.
On the other hand, Mu Huowu was not feeling well either. Although she was not as embarrassed as Ye Ming, she also took several steps back. Her punch with fire and earth attributes was more masculine, with a sense of overcoming difficulties with one's strength. However, Ye Ming's punch with fire, thunder and darkness was completely different. It brought with it various negative effects, such as the corrosive power of the darkness attribute and the paralysis of the thunder attribute. If one was not careful, he would suffer a great loss.
"Huo Wu, stop it now!"
Taking advantage of the moment when the two men retreated, Caiqin finally arrived and stood between them.
At this time Han Qian also ran over and looked at Ye Ming with a worried look. After several months of getting along with each other, Han Qian naturally knew how powerful Mu Huowu was. The battle just now happened in the blink of an eye. Although Han Qian noticed it, it was too late to stop it and could only worry.
Seeing Han Qian's reaction, Mu Huowu's face was embarrassed. She realized that she seemed to have made a mistake, but she herself hated men so much that she couldn't say an apology.
"Master, are you okay?" Han Qian supported Ye Ming and asked with a worried look on her face.
"It's okay, it's okay, but this woman's strength is really extraordinary. My hands are still numb from the shock!" Ye Ming leaned against Han Qian and waved his hand, indicating that there was no need to worry. It was strange that although the attack just now was strong, it was impossible for Ye Ming to lose his balance. But at this moment, Ye Ming looked like he was about to be blown down by the wind. He leaned against Han Qian, and his thoughts... were self-evident.
"Hey! Ye Ming, you're not dead yet?"
At this time Lin Yu also came over and joked, but she was also surprised at Ye Ming's strength. After all, Mu Huowu was a strong man at the peak of the third stage of the emperor level. If it were her, she would not dare to withstand that attack just now. She did not expect Ye Ming to be able to block that attack.
"Can you please stop cursing others to death? But I really thought I was going to die!" Ye Ming said with a wry smile.
"But you are really good. You can actually block Huo Wu's attack!" Lin Yu laughed, and there was also some teasing in her smile on Ye Ming, obviously saying that he was hiding so deeply.
Ye Ming just smiled and didn't answer what Lin Yu said. Naturally, he would not explain all these things in detail.
"Huo Wu, you have to apologize to them."
Caiqin and Mu Huowu came over, and Caiqin was speaking to Mu Huowu.
When Mu Huowu heard this, she naturally knew that she was in the wrong, but she was unwilling to apologize.
Having said that, Mu Huowu is not the kind of woman who is immature and would get angry with others.
Alas, there is nothing I can do. It was my fault first. Mu Huowu sighed helplessly.
"I'm very sorry for what happened just now. I was reckless." Mu Huowu walked up to Ye Ming and said indifferently, with no apology in her tone.
"It's just a misunderstanding, don't take it to heart"
Ye Ming heard it and said it didn't matter. He could naturally hear the gunpowder in Mu Huowu's tone, but with his personality, he naturally didn't bother to care so much. Not to mention whether he had the time to argue with her, just considering that Mu Huowu had taken care of Han Qian for him for such a long time, Ye Ming would not deliberately cause trouble.
"Haha, this is the first time I see Huo Wu apologize to a man!" Lin Yu gloated towards Mu Huo Wu. It seemed that Lin Yu had anticipated this and forgot to remind her. It was probably just an excuse. The real reason was that she wanted to see Mu Huo Wu apologize to someone.
"Linyu! Do you want to quarrel?" Mu Huowu said angrily. She was already in a bad mood, and Linyu's interference was obviously adding fuel to the fire.
"Come on, I'm not afraid of you. It's time for us to decide the winner!" Lin Yu said upon seeing this.
"Won't one of you try to stop it?" Ye Ming asked Cai Qin.
"Don't worry about them, it's the same as always, just let them be," Fei'er said helplessly. Caiqin also nodded with empathy. It was no longer surprising for these two to quarrel whenever they met.
"bump!"
"bump!"
"boom!!!"
There were loud noises one after another, and while they were talking, Lin Yu and Mu Huowu had already started fighting.
Seeing this, Ye Ming could only shake his head helplessly.
Is it really okay for these two teams to meet up? Ye Ming couldn't help but feel doubtful.
Chapter 151 Agreement
Chapter 151 Agreement
"In many ways, this is a truly luxurious team..." Ye Ming muttered as he looked around at the central area of the Savage Insect Plains. The entire team, including himself, had a total of fifteen people, and he was the only man. Even if you deduct Qiao'er and Ye Ling'er, who was related to him by blood, the other twelve were all women. What was even more mysterious was that the looks of these women were all above average, which made Ye Ming wonder if he was the protagonist of a novel. His luck with women was a bit...
Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but start to miss Ba Hu and Wang Cai. Being a blade of grass among a bunch of flowers, this situation was something Ye Ming really couldn't bear.
By the way, the two teams led by Mu Huowu and Caiqin already knew each other, so the only two people who needed to be introduced were himself and Qiao'er. Regarding Qiao'er, Ye Ming repeated to Mu Huowu what he had said to Caiqin and the others, claiming that she was his friend. Privately, Ye Ming told Han Qian Qiao'er's true identity.
Han Qian also found it unbelievable at first, but because of her trust in Ye Ming, even though it was unbelievable, Han Qian still believed what Ye Ming said.
On the way, everyone was talking and laughing happily. Only Mu Huowu looked down on Ye Ming, the odd one out in the team, and didn't say a word to him along the way.
"It seems that we have reached our destination. Someone has set up a camp ahead." Caiqin, who was standing at the front of the team and walking side by side with Mu Huowu, suddenly stopped and spoke.
"We're finally here! There are bugs everywhere along the way, it's really exhausting. I swear I'll never come to this damn place again next time," Lin Yu complained.
"Me too. If there is a next time, I would rather die than come!" Fei'er said with empathy. As a woman, she seems to have a natural aversion to insects.
The others didn't say anything, but their expressions clearly showed that they agreed with what the two said.
After walking for a while, Ye Ming and others finally arrived at the vicinity of the camp. This camp was obviously built temporarily, and many places were very rough. However, compared to the wilderness, this place could be considered an oasis.
Ye Ming looked around. In this camp, if his group was not included, there were roughly about a hundred people. Among these people, more than 70% had emperor-level strength, and the remaining 30% were king-level powerhouses. There was not a single person like Ye Ling'er and Jing'er who only had spirit-level strength.
It's true that there are hidden dragons and crouching tigers here. I didn't expect that this place alone would gather so many emperor-level powerful people, Ye Ming thought to himself.
Caiqin's team has many beauties, so they are naturally very eye-catching. As soon as they arrived, they attracted many people's attention.
But when those people's eyes moved to Ye Ming, they were all stunned. It was obvious that Ye Ming's presence was very abrupt in the entire team. Seeing this, they couldn't help but feel envious and jealous.
At this moment, Ye Ming discovered that Mu Huowu was staring fiercely in a direction. Following her gaze, he saw that it was Liu Yan and his companions!
Liu Yan obviously noticed Mu Huowu's gaze. The corner of his mouth curled up and he stared at Mu Huowu with a playful expression and smiled.
However, that expression disappeared as soon as he discovered Ye Ming's existence. His gaze shifted and he stared at Ye Ming intently, and that look clearly did not harbor good intentions.
"Fuck! Here it comes again!"
Seeing this, Ye Ming cursed loudly, feeling so depressed and his face looked as ugly as if a fly had been eaten. Why did it seem that every time trouble came, it was always related to women?
At this moment, two handsome men walked out of the camp. One of the men was playing with a small folding fan in his hand. They were naturally Wang Di and Ximen Cui.
"Hello everyone, let me introduce myself. My name is Ximen Cui, from the Ximen family, and this person next to me is Wang Di from the Wang family of the Northern Wei Empire." Ximen Cui came over and looked at Caiqin and the others, with surprise flashing in his eyes, but this slight change was well concealed by him, and then he said.
"Hello, I'm the captain of this team, my name is Caiqin, this is Mu Huowu, we are from the inner courtyard team." Upon seeing this, Caiqin introduced herself with her usual polite smile, which made people feel a sense of distance.
"So that's how it is. You are the team from the inner courtyard, right? We are all smart people, so we won't beat around the bush. I guess you are here for the secret treasure too?" Ximen Cui said after hearing this.
"Nothing wrong"
Caiqin did not hide anything and spoke honestly. After all, the intention of everyone coming here was too obvious and there was no point in hiding it.
"Then let's be frank. It was indeed our Wang family and Ximen family who discovered the secret treasure this time, but the strength of our two families alone is not enough to enter the secret treasure, so we spread the news and recruited experts from all sides to try to gather everyone's strength to enter it."
The person who spoke at this time was Wang Di, who had been silent all this time. Once he spoke, he went straight to the point without any further ado.
"What you mean is that you want us to join you?" Cai Qin looked at Wang Di and said.
"That's right. This time, entering the secret treasure is definitely not something that can be done by relying on the power of one party alone. Only by gathering the strength of everyone can we enter successfully. At this moment, all the teams in the camp have reached an agreement," Wang Di said. His words also had another meaning, which was that if you don't join, you will be an enemy of all of us. There was already a hint of threat in his words.
"..."
"I understand, we will join too"
After hearing this, Caiqin thought for a moment and said.
Naturally, no one had any objection to Caiqin's decision. Even a fool would know that making an enemy of everyone present now was obviously a very unwise decision.
"What a wise move. You are indeed a smart person. Welcome to join us," Ximen Cui came forward and said with a smile.
"By the way, I guess that besides the secret treasure, you are here to target the four royal families, right?" Ximen Cui said successively.
"As expected of you, you are from the Ximen family. Did you expect this?" Lin Yu said.
"Haha, you're too kind, beautiful girl. It's just my cleverness." Upon hearing this, Ximen Cui did not show any pride but smiled calmly.
These people are not simple. Compared with Ximen Cui, the Ximen Xue back then was simply a scum. Ye Ming, who had been silent and observing the other party, looked at Wang Di and Ximen Cui and secretly evaluated in his heart.
"Let's get back to the topic. Since you have joined our ranks, we will naturally not hide the news of the four royal families. Indeed, this time the news has attracted many monsters in addition to humans. Now in this barbarian insect plain, the leader of the monsters is the White Tiger clan among the four royal families. Our people also had some minor frictions with the other side a few days ago, but both sides were just testing each other, and they withdrew after a few rounds of fighting." Ximen Cui said without hiding anything.
"Qiao'er, do you know how strong the White Tiger Clan is?" In his mind, Ye Ming asked Qiao'er.
"Among the four royal families, the characteristic of the Xuanwu family is strong defense, the Qinglong family has amazing speed and healing ability, and the two families with the strongest attack power belong to the White Tiger and Suzaku families. The four royal families have their own talents and skills, and the talent of the White Tiger family seems to be called White Tiger Transformation. I only heard that it can greatly strengthen itself and can shatter mountains and rivers with its physical body alone. I am not very clear about its actual situation, but there is absolutely no doubt that it is very, very strong." Qiao Er said.
"Then do you think we have a chance of winning compared to the other side?"
"I just took a look, and the strongest person on your side seems to be only at the fourth level of the emperor level. To be honest, if the one who comes is an elite from the White Tiger clan, it will be very difficult to win," Qiao Er said without thinking.
"..."
After hearing this, Ye Ming fell silent. From what Qiao'er said, the strength of the four royal families might have reached an extremely powerful level. Ye Ming is now considering whether he should take Han Qian and Ye Ling'er and run away. No matter how much he denies it, Ye Ling'er is related to him by blood, and it would be too cruel to abandon them. As for the others, although Ye Ming has a good impression of them, when it comes to the moment of life and death, it is too late for him to escape, so how can he have time to care about others.
"Let's observe first. If the opponent is too strong, just leave. Then Ye Ling'er will be in your hands," Ye Ming said to Qiao'er.
"No problem. When the time comes, I will take good care of her."
While Ye Ming and Qiao Er were talking privately, Cai Qin seemed to have reached an agreement, and Ximen Cui and Wang Di turned around and left.
"Everyone has heard it. We will have to take action in a few days. Take advantage of this time to recover. If you are defeated, there is no need to hesitate. Just escape and put your own safety first." Seeing that Ximen Cui and Wang Di had both left, Cai Qin turned around and instructed.
Everyone nodded when they heard this, and then, led by Caiqin, headed to their accommodation in the camp.
Chapter 152: Attacked!
Blast update week, one extra update for every 100 VIPs, up to 20 updates at most!
Blast update week, one extra update for every 100 VIPs, up to 20 updates at most!
Blast update week, one extra update for every 100 VIPs, up to 20 updates at most!
Chapter 152: Attacked!
In the central area of the Savage Plains, in the human camp.
At this time, Han Qian took the Soul-Exploding Pill given by Ye Ming, and immersed herself in cultivation, hoping to break through the emperor level as soon as possible.
Both the Soul-Exploding Pill and the Purple-Veined Pill can actually be refined by the upgrade system, but the Soul-Exploding Pill is a seventh-grade pill, while the Purple-Veined Pill is a sixth-grade pill. Not to mention that Ye Ming has no way of refining them with his current fourth-grade alchemy skills, the medicinal materials alone are enough to overwhelm Ye Ming, not to mention the Deadly Pill that he got when he opened the level 60 gift package. Just kidding, there is probably no one in the entire continent who can refine an eighth-grade pill. To be honest, perhaps only some great men in ancient times have that ability.
As a seventh-grade elixir, the effect of the Soul Explosion Pill is naturally not to be underestimated. Han Qian can feel that the speed of her cultivation is more than twice as fast as before when she was cultivating in the Soul Tower. If she cultivates in the Soul Tower, this speed can be further improved! Twice doesn't sound like a lot, but don't forget that Han Qian's cultivation speed was already extremely terrifying before. It took half a year to advance from the initial stage of the Spirit Level to the King Level, and this speed is now more than doubled!
As for Han Qian's strength, Mu Huowu of course noticed something was wrong at first sight. She was only at the third level of King Grade when they separated, but in just a short moment, her strength skyrocketed to the eighth level of King Grade!
As for the explanation of this matter, Ye Ming pushed the blame on the spirit seal. Indeed, after absorbing the spirit seal, the strength of the demon fusion master would be improved to a certain extent. Lin Yu, Mu Huowu and others all knew this. At the beginning, Ye Ming's strength did not improve. Perhaps a large part of the reason was due to the upgrade system. In addition, the spirit seal attached to the upgrade system did not have the effect of improving strength. Regarding this point, Ye Ming speculated that perhaps it was because he did not experience the pain necessary to absorb the spirit seal, which led to this situation.
As for where the spiritual seal came from, Ye Ming just made it up. After all, the thing was his, so why not just say whatever he wanted?
Han Qian was practicing, and Ye Ming was naturally there to protect her. Not only Han Qian, but basically everyone who was recuperating in this camp took advantage of this time to practice. If they hadn't worked so hard, how could they have achieved such success at this age? Only Ye Ming was a freak. He didn't seem to be practicing from beginning to end. He looked east and west, occasionally lowered his head, and no one knew what he was thinking about. He was so relaxed and at ease. Considering his terrifying speed of advancement, if Ye Ming didn't have any hostility at all, I'm afraid others would suspect that he was a demon.
Ye Ming had nothing to do, so he had to make some pills out of boredom. Fortunately, before leaving the Red Dragon Territory, Ye Ming had stuffed a lot of medicinal materials into his space backpack, ranging from the first to the fourth grade, all kinds of medicinal materials.
Drug name: Anti-poison pill
Medicine level: Third-grade elixir
Effect: After taking it, it can detoxify all kinds of poisons. Within one hour after taking it, you will be immune to all kinds of poisons.
Well, it’s quite practical!
Ye Ming thought about it and immediately refined more than ten pills and placed them in a corner of his space backpack. When he and Ba Hu went to the Tongwu Gang, he had used the Anti-Poison Pill and the Poison Miasma Pill. The effect was quite good when used together. However, most of the people present now were emperor-level powerhouses, and the Poison Miasma Pill had no effect at all. So Ye Ming simply did not refine it.
Fortunately, Ye Ming can now refine the medicine directly from the space backpack, otherwise the noise of refining the medicine would probably alarm many people.
Drug name: Huishendan
Medicine level: Fourth-grade elixir
Effect: After taking it, the soul power is greatly restored
…
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Afterwards, Ye Ming refined many more pills, including some fourth-grade pills, most of which were used to save lives. After some mixing, Ye Ming found that his medicine-making skills were only a little short of being upgraded, but unfortunately, almost all of the fourth-grade medicinal materials he had were wasted. It was probably impossible to upgrade in a short period of time.
"BOOM!!!"
At this moment, the ground shook violently as if it was about to be torn apart, making a series of low humming sounds. This sudden change immediately woke up everyone present.
This unknown situation caused chaos among everyone present, and noisy discussions spread throughout the camp.
"What's going on?" Ximen Cui saw this and ran quickly, found the person in charge of lookout, and asked hurriedly.
"No, I don't know. There are no enemies nearby at all!" The man in charge of lookout was also nervous and stammered when answering.
"No enemies? How could there be such a big commotion if there are no enemies!" Wang Di, who happened to arrive nearby, heard what the lookout said.
"No...wait!" Ximen Cui paused, as if he thought of something, and continued.
"Brother Wang, look at this movement, could it be the Golden Horned Bug King?"
"The Golden Horned Beetle King? How is that possible! It has never actively attacked before!" Wang Di heard this and said in disbelief. As far as they knew, the Golden Horned Beetle King should be guarding the entrance to the secret treasure, and there has never been a case of it actively attacking before!
"But this movement is exactly the same as when the golden-horned insect king appeared! No...it's even stronger!" Ximen Cui said.
"Could it be that it has advanced to the next level?" Wang Di asked in astonishment.
"I'm afraid that's the case! Don't worry about it for now, gather everyone quickly, otherwise things will be bad once they are dispersed!" Ximen Cui said anxiously. When they were fighting against the Golden Horned Worm King, they learned that the Golden Horned Worm King was of earth attribute and was best at changing the terrain. The plain where the two sides fought at the beginning has now become a small hill. This shows how powerful the Golden Horned Worm King is in the use of earth-type soul power.
After saying that, Ximen Cui and Wang Di hurried back to the center of the camp without thinking twice and shouted loudly.
"Everyone, pay attention! The Golden Horned Beetle King may have taken the initiative to attack. There is no time to explain! All teams, hurry up and gather together. Do not act separately!"
Wang Di shouted loudly, and the sound immediately spread throughout the camp.
Everyone was shocked when they heard this. They had naturally heard about the Golden Horned Worm King from Ximen Cui. Why would the gatekeeper of the secret treasure suddenly launch an attack?
The situation at this moment did not allow everyone to think too much, so they quickly packed up the more important things and rushed to the location of Wang Di, Ximen Cui and others. There, a team of more than 30 people from the Wang family and the Ximen family had already gathered.
"Huo Wu, let's hurry over and gather together. Given the current situation, it will be troublesome if we get separated," Cai Qin said to Mu Huo Wu. At this moment, they knew basically nothing about the enemy's intelligence, and it would be bad if they got separated from the main team.
"Got it, Fei'er, take the sisters there immediately!" Mu Huowu heard it and turned to Fei'er who was standing beside her and said.
When the girls heard this, they naturally followed Fei'er and Linyu without saying a word, while Mu Huowu and Caiqin followed behind the team to facilitate rescue in case of any accidents.
After a while, everyone gathered together and formed their own groups. Ximen Cui had no choice about this. After all, both parties were strangers with no relationship at all. It was undoubtedly a pipe dream to expect them to trust each other unconditionally. Under the current circumstances, they were lucky to be able to unite to fight against a common enemy.
"Crack!"
"Crack!"
"Crack...!"
At this moment, there suddenly came from the ground a series of continuous cracking sounds, like bamboo shoots popping up after rain!
"Damn, so disgusting!" Ye Ming couldn't help but get goose bumps and said with disgust when he saw this.
The more timid Jing'er was almost frightened to death by the scene, while Mu Huowu and the others were also frightened and wanted to leave the place as soon as possible.
Bugs! Lots of bugs!
Perhaps the word "many" is not enough to describe it. In front of Ye Ming's eyes was a dense sea of insects. In front of the sea of insects were mostly the dark insects that were commonly seen on the road, which were only at the master level or spirit level. A rough estimate was that there were as many as 30,000 of them, and with the sound of drilling out of the ground, the number was gradually increasing!
Some of the ones at the back are king-level Zerg, with strength ranging from the initial stage to the ninth stage. Their number is naturally much less than those cannon fodder in front, but there are still nearly 500 of them. They are about six meters long, shaped like centipedes, with countless limbs swinging, which makes people's scalp tingle!
And the last one, and the most eye-catching one, is the insect that is fifteen meters long and three meters tall, several times larger than an elephant, red all over, and has a golden horn on its head. From the appearance, it looks a bit like a caterpillar, but unlike a caterpillar, it has a layer of thick scales on its skin that wraps itself like an iron pupa. You can tell without thinking that this is Ye Ming's mission target, the Golden Horned Insect King!
Beside the Golden Horned Insect King, there were eighty insects that radiated a pale golden glow and looked like rhinoceros beetles. Each of them was powerful enough to be an emperor! These were the insect guards that Ximen Cui and Wang Di were talking about! At this time, the insect guards seemed to be much stronger than before as the Golden Horned Insect King advanced!
Looking at this lineup, Ximen Cui and Wang Di secretly took a deep breath. Although they had expected that the thirty insect guards they saw at the beginning were not all, they never thought that there would be as many as eighty!
Looking at this situation, Ye Ming had already made a decision secretly. As soon as he saw that things were not going well, he quickly took his men and ran away.
Without giving anyone time to think, countless Zerg armies launched an attack. Even though they were only division-level and spirit-level artillery fodder, with that amount of numbers, they could be killed until their hands were tired!
For a moment, the whole place was filled with brilliant light, and everyone summoned out their own summoned beasts!
Chapter 153: Insect Killer
Blast update week, one extra update for every 100 VIPs, up to 20 updates at most!
Blast update week, one extra update for every 100 VIPs, up to 20 updates at most!
Blast update week, one extra update for every 100 VIPs, up to 20 updates at most!
Chapter 153: Insect Killer
"boom!"
"boom!"
"boom!"
The sounds of explosions, big or small, kept exploding in my ears.
The people in the camp are all powerful men with emperor-level strength. Facing these division-level and spirit-level fodder bugs, they can often take away more than ten lives with one blow.
"Blade Flow!"
Lin Yu shouted softly, and a large range of wind blades appeared again. The last time they faced the Red-striped Tiger Tribe, this blade stream could only have a delaying effect, but facing these cannon fodder, it would be a fatal blow!
The wind blade shot into the Zerg swarm like a wolf entering a flock of sheep. No Zerg could withstand the attack of the wind blade!
With one move, nearly a thousand Zergs were killed!
On the other hand, although he had no experience in killing these bugs, Ye Ming's mission required him to kill one million Zergs. Now that there were so many Zergs for him to kill, he certainly would not be polite.
"Ice snake falls!"
With the soul power surging in his body, Ye Ming controlled the range of the ice snake to a certain extent and threw it directly towards the center of the insect swarm!
Faced with Ye Ming's powerful spiritual fire, the Zerg were like a rotten wood in the wind, and their numbers kept decreasing at an extremely terrifying speed!
This scene attracted the attention of many people. As emperor-level warriors, they believed they could cause such damage, but it would require some soul power. However, if someone like Ye Ming used a big move right at the start, he was either very powerful or a fool.
One move of Ice Snake Fall almost wiped out most of the Zerg, and the number of kills increased by more than 10,000 in an instant!
Seeing that more than half of the Zerg were gone from the field, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Although these bugs did not cause much harm to them, their large numbers would not only hurt their eyes but also their minds!
"Crack!"
"Crack!"
"Crack...!"
Just when everyone breathed a sigh of relief, there was another sound of breaking ground, and countless black figures emerged from the soil again!
In just a moment, the dark figure filled everyone's sight again!
"Are you kidding me? How long will this killing last?"
"No way! There's more!"
Upon seeing this, everyone present uttered cries of complaint, but their hands did not slow down at all, killing at a speed of ten per strike.
"I didn't expect there would be so many!"
Different from everyone else, Ye Ming said with some excitement that with his current soul power, casting Ice Snake Fall would not consume much energy, plus with his incredible soul power recovery speed, he could just keep casting it!
As time went by, the battle had lasted for nearly half a day, but these Zerg fodder could not be killed completely. The golden-horned insect king in the rear was also cunning. He ignored everyone and stayed quietly in the rear, allowing the miscellaneous soldiers to consume the opponent's physical strength.
As the ice snakes fell one after another, Ye Ming's kill count was almost reaching 500,000. He was so happy that half a day was equivalent to a whole month's work!
Ye Ming was secretly happy over there. People who didn't know him treated him as a psychopath. Even Cai Qin and Lin Yu, who knew Ye Ming well, looked at him with strange expressions. Although it was a good thing that Ye Ming cleaned up so many Zerg for them, was it necessary to kill them so diligently? Did they owe you money or did they kill your parents?
The only two people who remained unmoved in the field were probably Han Qian and Qiao Er.
One believes in the other unconditionally, while the other has long been numbed by the other's strange behavior.
Although Han Qian and Qiao Er's cleaning speed was not as fast as Ye Ming's, it was not slow either. Nearly 20,000 to 30,000 people died at their hands in half a day.
"Everyone, don't worry about these cannon fodders! Kill the Golden Horned Insect King first! Once the Insect King dies, the insect swarm will naturally disperse!"
At this time, Ximen Cui looked at the swarm of insects that showed no sign of decreasing, thinking that this was not a solution, and said loudly.
After Ximen Cui finished speaking, everyone remained unmoved.
Are you stupid? If you say go, I will go. Do you think we are all stupid?
In name, everyone is on the same side, but everyone knows that the first bird to stick its head out gets shot. When the real battle comes, who is willing to be the first to stick their head out?
"Brother Wang, there must be someone to take the lead in this matter. Let you and I lead our respective teams to start! Otherwise, those people will be more timid than each other and will not dare to act rashly!"
Ximen Cui whispered to Wang Di who was standing not far away.
"I see. This is not a solution. There are too many Zerg. If we don't find a breakthrough, we will be exhausted to death sooner or later!" Wang Di nodded and agreed. Their goal was the magic core of the Golden Horned Bug King rather than these endless cannon fodder. As long as they had the magic core, it would be like having the key to the secret treasure. They would then quickly leave and leave the mess to these people to deal with.
"People from the Wang family, follow me!"
"Everyone of the Ximen family, listen up and follow the Wang family!"
Following the orders from Wang Di and Ximen Cui, the two teams totaling thirty people began to advance forward, cutting a bloody path through the sea of insects!
Thirty emperor-level warriors, which is nearly half of the emperor-level warriors in the entire camp team. Seeing that someone was finally willing to take the lead, everyone was naturally relieved and followed behind. After all, they would definitely not be the first to suffer if something happened. With the Ximen family and the Wang family as meat shields, it would be more than enough for them to escape if something really happened.
"Caiqin, shall we follow them?" Seeing everyone moving forward, Mu Huowu asked Caiqin.
"The battle ahead is too dangerous. Ling'er and Jing'er may not be suitable for fighting there! If possible, I think it would be best for Qian'er to stay as well. We have no way of predicting what will happen inside. If something happens, no one can guarantee that they can rescue us in the first time." Caiqin paused and said.
"Then how about we split into two teams? One team will go in with everyone else, and the other team will wait outside so they can provide support at any time," Mu Huowu thought about it and said.
"I think this is a good idea. What do you think?" Caiqin expressed her opinion, then turned to the side and asked everyone.
Ye Ling'er and Jing'er naturally had no objection. They both knew that their strength was only enough to make them a burden in the team, and going along would only harm everyone.
After being persuaded by Ye Ming, Han Qian nodded and agreed to stay on the periphery. However, Ye Ming was still worried, so he left Long Ying and Qiao'er with Han Qian. With Qiao'er's connection, Ye Ming would know immediately if anything happened.
Finally, after discussion, it was decided to keep everyone below the second level of the imperial level outside. The list included Han Qian, Qiao Er, Ye Ling Er, Jing Er, Xin Er, Cai Er, Zhi Lan, and Ping Feng.
In order to avoid unexpected accidents, Fei'er, who has the strength of the third level of the emperor level, also decided to stay.
The ones who finally entered were naturally Caiqin, Mu Huowu, Linyu, Wan'er, Xun'er, Cuiyi, and Ye Ming whose strength was unknown.
"Just stay outside and be good. Master, I'll be back soon!" Ye Ming said as he smoothed Han Qian's hair.
"Don't always treat me like a child!" Han Qian rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and said.
Watching the interaction between Ye Ming and Han Qian, Ye Ling'er felt uncomfortable for some reason.
Jing'er, who was standing by, naturally noticed the change in Ye Ling'er's expression. Although she was a shy person, she was a girl after all. Jing'er could vaguely feel Ye Ling'er's thoughts at this time, but Jing'er did not say it out loud. She just kept it in her heart. This matter was not something she could interfere with.
"Qiao'er, if something happens later, solve it by yourself if you can. If you can't, take Han Qian and Ye Ling'er and ride on the dragon eagle to escape." Ye Ming walked forward with a gloomy expression. He specifically instructed Qiao'er in his mind. He didn't say this directly. Han Qian might be okay, but if Ye Ling'er heard it, she would probably never run away by herself.
"You've mentioned this matter many times. Don't worry, I will take care of it for you," Qiao'er promised.
Even though Qiao'er's strength is only at the initial stage of the emperor level, although Qiao'er usually doesn't say it, Ye Ming knows that her abilities are not much worse than his own. Ye Ming feels more at ease letting Qiao'er stay outside.
"Time is running out, we should hurry up and catch up, and never fall behind," Caiqin said. The people in front were gradually moving forward, and they saw that the separated sea of insects began to recover again. If they didn't catch up, they would fall far behind.
After saying that, Caiqin didn't waste any more time, turned around and was the first to leave.
Seeing this, the few people naturally followed Caiqin in order.
Looking at the Golden Horned Bug King, Ye Ming had a bad feeling in his heart, always feeling that things might not be that simple.
At this moment, whether it was for the secret treasure or for my own mission, it was obviously impossible for me to leave like this. So there was only one way left. I had no choice but to bite the bullet!
Shaking his head, Ye Ming suppressed the turmoil in his heart and followed.
Chapter 154: Insect Guard
Chapter 154: Insect Guard
Ye Ming and the others followed behind the main group, and it must be said that it was very easy. Basically, the people in front had helped you clear the obstacles, and you just had to follow behind.
"The combined efforts of the Ximen and Wang families are truly remarkable. After a short while, only a few of the king-level bugs were left."
Ye Ming couldn't help but say as he looked at the fierce battle in front of him.
"It's really impressive, but I think the real strength of the Ximen and Wang families is probably more than that!"
After hearing this, Lin Yu slowed down and ran side by side with Ye Ming.
"Aren't Ximen Cui and Wang Di the leaders?"
After hearing this, Ye Ming asked in surprise, "From Lin Yu's tone, it seems that there are even more powerful people in the Ximen family and the Wang family?"
"I don't know much about the Wang family, but the most powerful person in the Ximen family is definitely not Ximen Cui! It's a man called Ximen Cang!"
Lin Yu's expression froze, and when she mentioned the name Ximen Cang, her face was suddenly filled with awe.
"Who is this Ximen Cang? Even Lin Yu is so afraid of him."
When Ye Ming heard this, he secretly memorized the name Ximen Cang in his heart.
"Gah!!!"
At this moment, a sharp and strange scream suddenly came from the front, shocking everyone present.
What the hell is that scream! Ye Ming staggered at the strange cry and cursed inwardly.
"Be careful, people behind! The insect guards are attacking!"
Ximen Cui's anxious voice was heard afterwards, spreading throughout the entire army. In fact, the team was not very long, and the distance from the front to the back was only a few dozen meters. With the speed of these emperor-level powerhouses, a distance of dozens of meters was just a breath of air.
Upon hearing Ximen Cui's warning, nearly sixty emperor-level warriors present felt as if they were facing a formidable enemy. They immediately assumed a fighting stance and kept alert to their surroundings.
"Buzz buzz buzz!"
There was a sound of wings flapping at high speed coming from the front, and pale golden insects lined up in a row like a coastline. Everyone knew without even asking that they must be the Insect Guards!
At this moment, there was a sudden violent fluctuation in the air, and the huge soul power surged wildly. The momentum made everyone present pause at the same time!
Eighty insect guards, each emitting a different light, have only one target, and that is the human in front of them!
"Everyone, hurry up and attack together! If we let their attack fail, we will all die here!"
Seeing that some people still didn't understand the situation, Wang Di quickly yelled at the top of his lungs. The combined attack of eighty insect guards was so powerful that it was definitely not something that could be resisted by one person alone!
"Core Eagle Soars!"
Ye Ming was the first to react. He knew in his heart that if they didn't fight back quickly, all of them would be in trouble. Given the violent fluctuations caused by the soul power, it went without saying that if he didn't die, he would be half dead. Without hesitation, he used the Core Eagle Flying move, and a huge ice-blue eagle rushed towards the Insect Guard.
Caiqin and Linyu followed, and a fireball with a radius of eight meters and lightning, as well as a huge silver sickle that was seventeen meters long, were shot out at the same time!
Mu Huowu followed closely behind, and slammed the ground with her palm. A deep crack suddenly appeared in the ground, extending towards the Insect Guard. In the crack, a trace of red light flashed, like magma about to erupt!
At this time, everyone reacted and no longer dared to hold back, and each used their unique skills!
How powerful would it be if sixty emperor-level warriors attacked at the same time?
This is so powerful that it cannot be described in words!
The fluctuations of soul power that emanated from it alone were enough to press the entire earth down one meter deep!
Not to mention how powerful the energy is when their moves are combined.
"BOOM!!!"
The attacks from both sides finally collided with each other. In an instant, there was an astonishing explosion in the field. For a moment, dust was flying, sand and gravel were splashing, and the aftermath of the explosion directly took away tens of thousands of ash bugs.
Ye Ming used his soul power to defend himself and was secretly shocked. It was indeed true that unity was strength. The power unleashed by sixty emperor-level powerhouses was so strong that even Ye Ming had never imagined it.
After the first wave of attacks, the insect guards no longer gathered together. They flapped their wings and flew away, each finding a human!
"Everyone get ready, ten insect guards are flying towards us!"
Caiqin saw ten golden dots flying not far away and shouted a reminder.
The ten insect guards are all at the second level of the imperial class, so they can be dealt with barely!
"Ares!"
Ye Ming shouted loudly and summoned Ares. At the same time, he took a pill to restore his spirit and bit it into pieces. Immediately, a huge amount of medicinal power dissipated, and the huge amount of soul power consumed to summon Ares was restored to 70% to 80%.
Fortunately, the scene was in chaos and no one noticed a faint shadow when Ye Ming summoned Ares in the chaotic battle. If someone had noticed it, someone would inevitably exclaim in surprise. What a secret skill!
Almost everyone in the field is now fighting with a bug guard, and some of the more unlucky ones are even entangled by two or three bug guards at a time.
"KENG!"
Ye Ming was also entangled by an insect guard at this time. When Ye Ming swung out his iron sword, it could only leave a faint blood mark on the insect guard!
"What a strong defense!"
Seeing that his attack was ineffective, Ye Ming immediately retreated. When he was surprised by the insect guards' terrifying defense, he let Ares take the lead instead.
"Card!!"
The insect guard let out a strange cry, and a yellowish-brown soul power flashed on its body. The insect guard's body suddenly turned into a sharp hammer and rushed towards Ares frantically.
The insect guard's attack was undoubtedly extremely powerful. If a second-stage emperor was hit by this move, he would probably be injured to some extent. But unfortunately, the target it chose this time was Ares!
The insect guard charged forward violently and instantly passed through Ares' body!
Don't forget the essence of Ares!
That was the Ice Core Demonic Flame. Ares himself was a huge ball of Ice Core Demonic Flame. It directly hit Ares. It could only be said that this insect guard was extremely stupid!
The insect guard passed through Ares' body, and suddenly, his whole body was ignited by the ice core magic flame!
The insect guard was touched by the ice core magic flame and immediately rolled on the ground, letting out a shrill scream.
But no matter what, the Insect Guard has the strength of the second stage of the Emperor Level. Naturally, it is impossible for him to be burned to death by the Ice Core Magic Flame alone. The soul power of the Insect Guard exploded, and the huge soul power of the second stage of the Emperor Level instantly extinguished the Ice Core Magic Flame!
Although the insect guards finally put out the ice core magic flame, Ares' attacks continued to fall one after another!
This time, Ares' bone sword was not thrown out, but smashed towards the insect guard.
"bump!"
A heavy blow hit the insect guard, and the insect guard was smashed directly into the mud by Ares!
"Life has been easy since I had Ares! Awesome!"
On the side, watching the fierce battle between Ares and the Insect Guard, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh that with a strong younger brother, the big brother would naturally feel much more relaxed.
Every time Ares strikes down with his sword, the Zerg Guards will be stained with the Ice Core Magic Flame, causing them to suffer unbearable pain. Even the Zerg with strong vitality cannot withstand such torture!
After a while, it must be said that the insect guard with the strength of the second stage of the emperor level may not have any special skills, but his endurance is definitely the best. After the insect guard was hit by Ares for nearly ten swords, it finally exhausted its soul power and turned into a ball of black dust and dissipated.
After the battle here ended, Ye Ming looked around and found that Cai Qin, Mu Huowu and Lin Yu had already dealt with an insect guard and went to help Cui Yi and others. Other teams, such as Liu Yan, Ximen Cui, Wang Di and several other unfamiliar people, also ended the battle early and rushed to help others. Ye Ming's speed was half a beat slower.
"Sure enough, the strength of the first stage of the emperor level is still limited. It took me so much longer than others to deal with a second stage emperor level insect guard."
As expected, there is always a mountain higher than the other. This world is really huge! Ye Ming thought to himself.
Chapter 155 Plan
Chapter 155 Plan
"Brother Ximen, help me finish off this golden horn worm king!"
When the battle was most intense, around the Golden Horned Bug King, Wang Di asked Ximen Cui for help.
The two sides fought for nearly an hour, and the fight was fierce!
At this time, the number of Insect Guards had been killed to only eighteen, and a total of sixty-two Insect Guards died at the hands of human strongmen. Two of them were killed by Ye Ming, or rather, killed by Ares. At this time, Ye Ming was only twelve away from the twenty emperor-level strongmen required to be killed in the mission, and Ye Ming's experience had increased to 63%. It is estimated that after killing twelve emperor-level strongmen, Ye Ming's experience value would be enough to rise to the emperor level.
The Zerg suffered heavy losses, but the human lineup also suffered considerable losses. Nine emperor-level first-stage strongmen, four emperor-level first-stage strongmen, and one emperor-level second-stage strongman were killed by the Zerg guards, a total of fourteen people.
As their numbers decreased rapidly, the Zerg also changed their fighting style. The eighteen Zerg guards had all retreated and were guarding the Golden Horned Zerg King. They would attack immediately if anyone approached!
"Of course, but my brother, this golden horn beetle king cannot be killed by the two of us. Let others help us, then we have a chance!"
Ximen Cui took two light steps, jumped to Wang Di's side and said.
After saying that, they both turned their eyes to Liu Yan at the same time. Among all the people present, Liu Yan, who was at the fourth level of the Emperor level, was the strongest.
At present, the Golden Horned Beetle King did not move, and the people present did not dare to act rashly. For a moment, the situation was at a stalemate.
"Judging from the current situation, it seems that everyone is taking the attitude of temporarily watching from the sidelines," Mu Huowu said after glancing at the situation on the field and seeing that no one was taking any action.
"Of course. Apart from the Ximen and Wang families, no one here knows anything about the Golden Horned Bug King. Who would dare to act rashly under such circumstances?" Lin Yu continued.
"But this is not a solution. We can't keep wasting time here with this golden-horned beetle king." Cai Qin looked at the golden-horned beetle king in the center of the field, put her hands on her face, and said helplessly.
"The strength of the Golden Horned Bug King is at the fourth level of the Emperor Class. Do you think we can kill it in one go if we combine the strength of the three of us?" Mu Huowu thought silently, then asked.
"This is very difficult. Not to mention the strength of the Golden Horned Insect King itself, the eighteen insect guards alone will make it impossible for us to succeed easily," Cai Qin shook her head and denied.
"Although I don't want to admit it, the only person here who has the ability to influence the situation is Liu Yan," Lin Yu pouted, not wanting to admit this fact in her heart.
Hearing Liu Yan's name, Mu Huowu frowned slightly and a look of disgust appeared on her face.
"Look, Ximen Cui and Wang Di seem to be heading towards Liu Yan," Caiqin said, looking in one direction.
"Brother Liu Yan, I would like to ask you to help us deal with the Golden Horned Bug King. What do you think?" Wang Di and Ximen Cui walked to Liu Yan's side and said bluntly.
"You two, you also know the current situation. Whoever rushes first will be unlucky. Of course you can ask me for help, but you have to give a reason, right?" Liu Yan heard it and said with a smile on his face, as if he had already expected that the two would come to him.
When Wang Di and Ximen Cui heard this, they naturally knew that the meaning of this was to curry favor with them. They looked at each other, and finally, nodded at the same time.
"Okay, if Brother Liu is willing to help us, you will be given a chance to enter the secret treasure later!" Ximen Cui said after Wang Di's approval.
"Oh? With my strength, can't I enter the secret treasure by myself?" Liu Yan said with a sneer. The implication was that I am the strongest person present. If I want to enter the secret treasure, who can stop me?
Ximen Cui and Wang Di frowned when they heard this. They thought Liu Yan was a bit too arrogant. However, defeating the Golden Horned Bug King was the most important thing at this moment. So they had to suppress their dissatisfaction and spoke again.
"Brother Liu, you don't know this. Entering the secret treasure is not as simple as you think. It requires some tricks. If Brother Liu is willing to help, we will naturally tell you the tricks!" Ximen Cui got close to Liu Yan and whispered in a voice that only he could hear.
When Liu Yan heard this, he was stunned. He didn't expect that there was a method to enter the secret treasure. It seemed that his plan to take advantage of it would fail.
"Okay, I agree to this!" Liu Yan agreed after thinking for a moment. He came here for the secret treasure. If he couldn't even get to the location of the secret treasure, wouldn't it be a wasted trip?
"What a wise judgment! Brother Liu is indeed a talented person! You won't regret this decision!" Ximen Cui said, delighted when he saw Liu Yan agreed.
"Having said that, how about telling me about your plans first?" Liu Yan heard this and smiled, not taking the polite words to heart.
"Of course. The plan is very simple. It can't really be called a plan. First, let our people hold back the insect guards, and we will take this opportunity to kill the Golden Horned Insect King as quickly as possible!" Ximen Cui explained.
"I understand. I will follow you two later," Liu Yan heard and nodded.
After the discussion, Ximen Cui and Wang Di returned to their respective teams to prepare for the next plan.
The other people present were not blind either. Seeing these three people gathered together, they knew that they must have made some plans in secret, and this was what they were happy to see. If someone was willing to be the first to stand out, then they would naturally not stop him.
After Ximen Cui and Wang Di finished talking with Liu Yan and left, only a cup of tea time passed for the two of them to bring all the people from their respective families. Their efficiency showed that the children of those big families had extraordinary qualities.
"Brother Liu, we have completed all the preparations here. Please ask your team to follow us when the time comes," Ximen Cui said, looking at the people behind Liu Yan. Although the team led by Liu Yan is not large in number, it is better than nothing. One more person means more confidence.
"No problem, I'll let them follow your team"
"Now that everything has been discussed and preparations have been made, let's act quickly to avoid the situation changing too late," Wang Di urged. What he was most worried about at this moment was the sudden attack of the demon tribe. With their current situation, they could not resist the demon tribe's team at all.
Ximen Cui and Liu Yan heard this and nodded in agreement. They also knew what Wang Di was worried about.
"!"
When Ximen Cui and the other two were ready, they were about to take action.
Suddenly, a terrifying wave of soul power emerged and swept across the entire place. For a moment, the sky and the earth changed color!
"BOOM!!!"
As the terrifying sound appeared, the sky suddenly darkened, dark clouds gathered, and thunder rumbled!
"What a powerful move! Who performed this?!"
Wang Di's heart skipped a beat and he said in surprise.
"Brother Wang, you two, look over there!"
Ximen Cui's voice was full of surprise at this time. He pointed to a place in the sky and said hurriedly.
When Liu Yan and Wang Di heard Ximen Cui's panicked tone, they looked in the direction Ximen Cui pointed.
I saw a faint shadow standing in the void where Ximen Cui pointed!
Skillful!
"Secret Technique!"
The three of them cried out in surprise at the same time, their tone full of disbelief. Skill spirit, that is the sign of ultimate skill, a strange phenomenon that will only occur when the moves become powerful to a certain degree.
This sudden change alarmed everyone present, and they immediately looked towards the source of the astonishing soul power fluctuations!
Finally, everyone's attention was focused on a black-haired young man!
"Ye Ming, it's you!"
At this moment, Lin Yu's surprised voice broke the silence at the scene.
Chapter 156: Dual Spirit Seal Fusion Technique, Dark Thunder Ice Flame!
Chapter 156: Dual Spirit Seal Fusion Technique, Dark Thunder Ice Flame!
"OMG, this is going to be a big deal!"
At this time, Ye Ming's soul power was being consumed at an alarming rate. He took out two recovery pills and put them in his mouth, thinking miserably in his heart.
Things turned out like this, going back to a few minutes ago. At that time, Ye Ming was thinking about how to kill the Golden Horned Insect King. As he was thinking, Ye Ming finally realized helplessly that with his current strength, it was difficult to kill the Insect Guards alone, let alone the Golden Horned Insect King. It would be difficult to even hurt it.
It was at this time that Ye Ming suddenly had an epiphany and came up with a brilliant idea.
What kind of effect will it produce if spiritual fire and spiritual thunder are added into the fusion technique?
The more he thought about it, the more feasible and excited Ye Ming felt. How stupid he was that he hadn't thought of such a simple thing before!
Ye Ming's ability to act is so strong that he does it as soon as he thinks of it. He immediately concentrates his mind and tries to verify the idea in his mind just now.
Facts have proved that Ye Ming's guess was correct, but this was also the beginning of Ye Ming's tragedy!
Ye Ming had never imagined that adding the spirit seal to the fusion technique would consume such a huge amount of soul power. Compared with the Nine Nether Flame Thunder that he had used at the beginning, the soul power consumed increased exponentially!
He stuffed another recovery pill into his mouth, and his thirsty soul power was replenished again. This was the third recovery pill that Ye Ming had taken!
"You rascal, what on earth did you do? Why is the soul power in your body consumed so quickly!" Qiao Er, who has a soul connection with Ye Ming, felt something was wrong at this moment and asked Ye Ming hurriedly in her mind.
"God knows! I just tried to add the spirit seal to the fusion technique, who knew it would turn out like this."
Ye Ming answered Qiao'er with a helpless tone.
"Adding the Spirit Seal to the Fusion Technique!? Are you crazy, you bastard!"
When Qiao Er heard this, her voice was filled with astonishment.
"Is this serious?"
Hearing Qiao'er's surprised voice, Ye Ming felt uneasy and wondered if he had done anything to commit suicide.
"Nonsense! The power of the Spirit Seal is so violent that it can even affect the mildest water and wood attributes. Countless strong men have tried this method in the past, but without exception, they were all attacked by the Spirit Seal and exploded to death!"
There was one more thing Qiao'er didn't say, which was that Ye Ming had integrated the two most violent attributes of thunder and fire.
"Damn! So dangerous? Then my current situation must be very bad!"
When Ye Ming heard this, he was shocked. Things were about to get out of hand!
"Don't ask me, this is the first time I've seen such a stupid thing."
"It's strange, but I haven't felt anything wrong so far, it's just that my soul power has been consumed a little more."
"What?"
"I said I feel like my soul power is just being consumed a little more now."
Ye Ming repeated.
"..."
"I want to correct something. The example I just mentioned refers to ordinary people. You, a freak, are not included!"
After a moment's silence, Qiao Er slowly spoke.
"Why didn't you tell me earlier? I was worried for nothing! I was so scared that my heart almost jumped out of my chest!"
You don't deny that you are a freak... Qiao Er secretly complained in her heart when she heard it.
"Ding! Triggering a hidden event, skill optimization, learning a three-attribute fusion skill, Dark Thunder Ice Flame"
"Ding! First time to optimize skills, get rewards, and gain a lot of experience!"
"Upgrade the system for the third adjustment update"
"..."
"..."
"System adjustment completed, data fine-tuned, self-strengthening conditions corrected"
Before Ye Ming could figure out the system's message, he suddenly felt a powerful soul power burst out from his body!
At the same time, the soul power cyclone, which had been silent all this time, began to spin madly like a stimulated wild beast, sucking in all the terrifying soul power in the body with the momentum of a whirlwind sweeping away the remaining clouds, and transforming it into streams of pure soul power!
Ye Ming's body churned, and he felt like he was a rocket, his strength was soaring!
The first stage of the imperial level!
The peak of the first stage of the imperial level!
The lower level of the first imperial class!
The middle level of the imperial class!
The first level of the imperial class!
The peak of the imperial level!
The lower level of the second stage of the imperial level!
…
…
…
In the end, Ye Ming's strength stopped at the peak of the second stage of the imperial level!
In the Emperor realm, the strength between each level is vastly different. Even among the same level, there are differences in strength. Therefore, after the Emperor level, each level is divided into lower level, middle level, upper level, and peak level!
In the past, Ye Ming’s strength would only increase as his level increased. However, after this system update, as long as he gains experience points, Ye Ming’s strength will slowly increase. Every 25% corresponds to a level, which is exactly four levels: lower, middle, upper, and peak!
Ye Ming actually knew about this level classification a long time ago, but his strength classification was slightly different from theirs, so he didn't pay too much attention to it. With the third update of the system, the level classification method was unified.
For example, Cai Qin and Mu Huowu are both at the peak of the third stage of the imperial level, Lin Yu is at the upper third stage of the imperial level, and Liu Yan is at the lower fourth stage of the imperial level...
At this time, Ye Ming was at level 62 and 91%, which was the peak strength of the second stage of the emperor level!
At this time, the soul power in his body surged. Ye Ming, who had obtained abundant soul power, finally did not need to take the Soul-Restoring Pill anymore and he could use the Nine Nether Thunder... No, the soul power needed to use the Dark Thunder Ice Flame was finally enough!
What Ye Ming didn't know was that as his strength skyrocketed, Ares, who was standing beside him, had red light flashing in his eyes and his aura became more and more violent, as if some changes had also occurred as Ye Ming's strength increased.
"Ye Ming, it's you!"
Just after all this was over, Lin Yu's astonished voice broke the silence in the room.
Following Lin Yu's words, everyone present looked towards Ye Ming at the same time. There was surprise, fear, envy and jealousy in their eyes...
Ximen Cui and Wang Di's plans were disrupted by Ye Ming's sudden action. They had never thought that there would be such a strong person present!
Caiqin has become accustomed to Ye Ming's mystery. Although she was surprised at first, she quickly calmed down.
On the contrary, it was Mu Huowu whose face was filled with disbelief.
"That guy! I originally thought he was just a pretty boy with no power, but it turns out he used a treasure that can hide his power!"
Liu Yan looked at Ye Ming with hatred. As the saying goes, one who is close to the water gets the moon first. In his heart, Ye Ming, who was surrounded by flowers, was his biggest rival in love.
Ye Ming smiled helplessly. At this moment, he seemed to have become the focus of everyone.
On the other hand, facing the Dark Thunder Ice Flame, the Golden Horned Bug King instinctively sensed danger from the powerful might!
"?!!!"
The Golden Horned Bug King let out a strange cry and moved for the first time since its appearance. Its pair of small eyes stared at Ye Ming.
Sensing the Golden Horned Insect King's unusual movement, the Insect Guards all gritted their teeth and faced Ye Ming, as if they would rush out at any time in the next second!
Caiqin, Linyu and others naturally also discovered the movements of the Golden Horned Bug King. Several of them stepped forward and secretly surrounded Ye Ming in the middle so that they could provide support in the first time if any situation occurred.
Although Mu Huowu was reluctant, she was a person who could distinguish right from wrong. Under the current circumstances, she did what she should do and was not affected by the paranoia in her heart.
Ares on the side acted earlier than anyone else. His huge body had already stood between Ye Ming and the Golden Horned Bug King, loyally protecting his master!
"Being targeted? That's good, just as I wish. I was just worried that I wouldn't have anyone to try my skills on!"
Seeing the Golden Horned Beetle King staring at him closely, Ye Ming felt no fear at all. With his current strength at the peak of the second stage of the Emperor Class, coupled with the Dark Thunder and Ice Flame, he believed that even if he could not kill the Golden Horned Beetle King, he would be able to give it a hard time!
"Go! Dark Thunder Ice Flame!"
Ye Ming roared, and immediately, his soul power soared into the sky, his aura swallowing the rainbow and surpassing the sky. The powerful soul power fluctuations dyed the sky an icy blue!
If you look closely, you can find that the large ice-blue object in the sky is not a cloud, but a flame!
An entire area of ice-blue flames that is large enough to cover the sky!
Chapter 157: The Power of Ultimate Skills!
Chapter 157: The Power of Ultimate Skills!
"What an astonishing power! Is this really caused by Ye Ming?" Lin Yu stared at the sky, her tone full of disbelief. With such power, even she herself was not sure if she could withstand it.
"It seems that we still underestimated him," Caiqin said helplessly. This was the first time in her life that she met someone who was so unpredictable.
"No wonder he dared to run over like that when he met the red-striped tiger tribe. It turns out he was fearless!" Cui Yi also joined the conversation.
"He's so strong at such a young age. Even Cheng Cheng, who was number one in the inner courtyard back then, would probably be far inferior to him at this age," Wan'er continued.
While everyone was discussing, the Golden Horned Worm King could no longer wait any longer. His biological instinct was urging him to kill the human in front of him quickly!
Finally, the Golden Horned Insect King could no longer remain calm. He gave an order, asking all the insect guards to attack Ye Ming, while he followed behind, intending to quickly eliminate this biggest threat.
Seeing that all the insect guards including the golden-horned insect king were attacking him, Ye Ming's face darkened and his moves were already ready.
At this moment, Ye Ming's heart paused, and then he looked at Ares in surprise. Just now, he seemed to feel that Ares was asking him to fight.
"Since you are so motivated, then go ahead!" Although he didn't know if it was his illusion, Ye Ming still spoke.
With Ye Ming's approval, the next second, Ares dragged his huge body and rushed out!
"blow!"
The powerful wind pressure made a low sound of breaking through the air, and Ares slashed directly at the nearest insect guard with his sword!
Faced with Ares' sudden attack, the insect guard was unable to react in time and was hit by Ares' sword!
When Ares' bone sword chopped on the insect guard, it could only penetrate three-quarters of the flesh. The insect guard's defense was so strong that even Ares' sword could not cause fatal damage.
But then, the bone sword stuck in the insect guard's body suddenly expanded and then exploded!
"boom!!!"
With a loud bang, the powerful explosion caused by the ice core magic flame instantly blew the insect guard into pieces, turning it into a ball of black powder and dissipating into the air.
"Oh hoo hoo!!!"
Ares roared, and the bone sword in his hand condensed again, just like before!
The bone sword condensed again, and Ares took a step forward, looking for the next enemy!
Watching Ares display his prowess, Ye Ming's blood boiled. Fighting is Ye Ming's favorite hobby!
"Dark Thunder Ice Flame!"
At this moment, Ye Ming stretched out his hand and pointed, and the ice-blue sea of clouds in the sky suddenly surged!
Waves of powerful waves that seemed to be able to break through space came down from the sky!
I saw the ice-blue sea of clouds, like a huge typhoon eye, spinning wildly counterclockwise!
And in that huge vortex, balls of ice-blue flames with a diameter of ten meters fell towards the ground like a meteor shower!
With a diameter of ten meters, it is as big as two elephants. Any one of them can blow a house to pieces. At this time, hundreds of such huge fireballs are falling from the sky. The scene is like the end of the world!
Not only that, at the same time, there appeared thick black lightning. The black lightning seemed to come from purgatory, striking down madly from the sky one after another. Every second, at least dozens of lightning bolts fell!
"Boom!" "Boom!" "Boom...!"
One after another, huge fireballs made of ice core magic flames exploded. The continuous explosions lasted for nearly a cup of tea! (A cup of tea is about ten minutes)
A ten-meter fireball might not be able to kill a defensive insect guard, but if one fireball doesn't work, what about two? Five? Ten? Dozens?
The thick black lightning bolts that struck the Insect Guard made him tremble all over!
Under such a powerful attack, even if the insect guards have their defenses fully activated, they still cannot escape!
It is no exaggeration to say that in that horrific explosion, one insect guard was directly hit by at least twenty fireballs and was affected by nearly a hundred fireballs. Under such intensive bombardment, not to mention the insect guards, even an ant could not be found.
What a powerful force! Is this the ultimate skill?
At this time, the surface of the ground was bombed into pieces, with potholes everywhere. The original plain terrain was bombed into a huge pothole as big as five or six football fields, which shocked everyone.
But in that explosion, there were two figures that were intact, standing in that huge pit. One of them was Ares. Perhaps because Ares was originally summoned by Ye Ming, and he himself was made up of ice core magic flames, in that explosion, not only was Ares not hurt, but his figure appeared clearer, and he seemed to be getting stronger!
The other figure was the Golden Horned Worm King. A layer of thick khaki light as solid as a substance emanated from the Golden Horned Worm King's body. The khaki light was not shaken at all in the explosion. The Golden Horned Worm King, who was protected by it, was naturally unharmed!
The Golden Horned Bug King is worthy of being the gatekeeper of the secret treasure. Not to mention his attack power, his strong defense alone is no worse than that of a fifth-stage emperor with pure earth attribute defense!
It is no wonder that the owner who set up the secret treasure chose to use the magic core of the Golden Horned Bug King as the key to open it. With such powerful defense, it is indeed not an easy task to kill it and obtain the magic core!
"Ding! Kill the golden horn beetle king's guard and gain 0.8% experience."
"Ding! Kill the golden horn beetle king's guard and gain 2.4% experience."
"Ding! Kill the golden horn beetle king's guard and gain 1.7% experience."
"Ding! Kill the golden horn beetle king's guard and gain 1.4% experience."
…
…
…
…
"Ding! Level increased to level 63!"
"Ding! Hunting mission completed, rewards obtained, level raised to level 65!"
"Ding! Kill the golden horn beetle king's guard and gain 0.22% experience."
"Ding! Kill the golden horn beetle king's guard and gain 0.14% experience."
…
…
…
…
The soul power that surged in Ye Ming's body at this time was dozens of times stronger than when he rose from the initial stage of the emperor level to the peak of the second stage of the emperor level. In the emperor level, the strength between each stage was very different, not to mention that Ye Ming jumped more than two levels at once, and even jumped three levels at once. The total amount of soul power was absolutely terrifying.
The soul power cyclone was stimulated again, spinning wildly at a speed several times faster than before, absorbing the huge soul power in the body!
But the excessive soul power almost stretched Ye Ming to death. The total amount of soul power had obviously exceeded the limit that Ye Ming could bear. Even though the soul power cyclone was running at several times the speed, waves of bursting sensations still continued to come from his body.
Feeling the movement inside his body, Ye Ming secretly groaned. It seemed that too much improvement at once was too much of a burden on his body.
At this moment, Qiao'er's anxious voice came from his mind.
"Oh my god, you bastard, what have you done? How come your strength has increased so much all of a sudden? And were you the one who caused the noise just now?"
"No! Now is not the time to talk about this. I will rush over right now. When I arrive, you must quickly transfer the soul power in your body to me and I will help you absorb it. Otherwise, you will die from the explosion!"
After saying that, Qiao'er's voice disappeared, and it was obvious that she was anxiously rushing to where Ye Ming was.
"This is inside my body! Just be still!"
Ye Ming roared in his heart and clenched his teeth. At this moment, Ye Ming was enduring the severe pain and trying to suppress the soul power running around in his body. He now had to hold on until Qiao Er arrived.
"Hey, Ye Ming, what's wrong with you!" At this moment, Lin Yu discovered that Ye Ming was acting strangely. She saw that Ye Ming had his eyes closed tightly, with cold sweat on his forehead, as if he was enduring some pain.
When Lin Yu saw what had happened to Ye Ming, she hurried over.
"Wait! No one, don't touch Ye Ming!" Seeing Lin Yu gradually approaching Ye Ming, Cai Qin reacted and shouted immediately.
"Caiqin, do you know what's going on?" Lin Yu stopped what she was doing immediately after being called out like that. She was stunned for a moment and asked Caiqin.
"...Ye Ming seems to be making a breakthrough." Cai Qin bit her teeth lightly and said with a complicated expression.
After hearing what Caiqin said, everyone present gasped, because they all thought of a terrible possibility at the same time!
"Breakthrough! How is this possible! Could it be that Ye Ming is...!" Upon hearing this, Lin Yu reacted immediately and said in disbelief.
Mu Huowu paused and continued what Lin Yu had not finished saying.
"Demon...!"
Chapter 158 Confrontation
Chapter 158 Confrontation
Barbaric Insect Plains, central region.
Although the Golden Horned Bug King was intact under the Dark Thunder Ice Flame at this time, the soul power consumed was very great. Even its purely defensive attribute still consumed 60% to 70% of its soul power.
It could sense that the human in front of it could pose a threat to its life, so its first reaction was to run!
The Golden Horned Bug King's body emitted a layer of faint earthy yellow light. It squirmed and, before the others could react, burrowed into the soil.
When Ximen Cui and Wang Di saw that the Golden Horned Insect King wanted to escape, they naturally rushed forward and prepared to stop the Golden Horned Insect King. However, they were just amazed by the power of the ultimate skill and were a little slow in realizing the opportunity, so they let the Golden Horned Insect King escape.
While Ximen Cui and Wang Di were filled with regret, Caiqin's team was in chaos.
"Ye Ming is a demon? How is that possible! I don't sense any hostility from him!" Lin Yu was unwilling to admit it and tried to defend Ye Ming.
"Linyu, don't get excited. It's still unclear whether Ye Ming is a demon or not," Caiqin said soothingly upon seeing this. In fact, she herself didn't want to believe it either.
"But I heard that among demons, there is a secret technique that can hide the hostility in their bodies. After performing this secret technique, the demon looks no different from ordinary people."
"Huo Wu, don't be like this. We can't doubt Ye Ming like this!" Cai Qin said to Huo Wu in a slightly blaming tone.
"I also believe in Ye Ming. If he was a demon, there would be no need for him to help us in the first place!" Cui Yi also expressed her opinion.
Caiqin, Linyu and Cuiyi have spent the longest time with Ye Ming, so naturally they choose to believe Ye Ming at this time.
However, Mu Huowu, Wan'er and Xun'er had only known Ye Ming for a short time and they were unable to fully believe it for a while.
"hold head high!!!"
At this moment, a sharp scream was heard from the sky, and Qiao'er, riding a dragon eagle, arrived at the scene in a short time. At the same time, Han Qian, Ye Ling'er and others who stayed on the spot on standby also followed.
The dragon eagle slowed down and landed next to Ye Ming, and then two figures rushed out immediately.
"What's wrong with Master?" Han Qian noticed that something was wrong with Ye Ming at a glance, and said in a cold tone with a hint of anxiety.
"He's fine, it's just that the soul power in his body is too huge and he can't refine it by himself. Now I'm here to help him, don't worry," Qiao'er explained to Han Qian.
Han Qian knew Qiao'er's true identity, so she naturally believed what Qiao'er said at this time. Under the constraints of the soul contract, even if Qiao'er wanted to harm Ye Ming, she couldn't.
After Qiao Er finished speaking, regardless of the looks of others, she placed her hand on Ye Ming's shoulder and spoke to Ye Ming in her mind.
"You bastard, now slowly transfer the soul power in your body into my body!"
Hearing Qiao'er's voice, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. The enormous soul power in his body was beyond his imagination, and he didn't dare to determine how long he could suppress it. At this time, Qiao'er arrived, and Ye Ming began to transfer the soul power in his body through Qiao'er's hands and into Qiao'er's body.
Qiao Er circulated the soul power cyclone in her body, purified Ye Ming's huge soul power, and then transferred it back into Ye Ming's body.
With Qiao'er's help, Ye Ming immediately felt that the pressure had been reduced a lot. He was no longer in danger, and it was only a matter of time before he could completely refine the soul power in his body.
"Qian'er, come here quickly, it's very dangerous over there!" Seeing Han Qian so close to Ye Ming, Mu Huowu spoke anxiously.
Mu Huowu's voice confused not only Han Qian, but also Ye Ling'er, Jing'er, Fei'er and others who had just arrived.
"What's going on?" Han Qian asked Mu Huowu with a puzzled look on her face.
"Ye Ming's true identity might be a demon, so Qian'er you..."
"Fire Dance!"
Before Mu Huowu could finish her words, Lin Yu interrupted her angrily.
"Everyone calm down. This matter hasn't been finalized yet. Don't overthink it." Seeing that the situation was becoming a little heated, Caiqin hurried out to ease the situation.
"Wait! This is impossible. Ye Ming grew up with me in the Ye family since he was a child. How could he be a demon!" Ye Ling'er began to explain, as if she wanted to dispel Ye Ming's doubts.
"Haha, I heard everything you said, you're a demon, right? That's really interesting. And this little girl, what you said may not be true!"
At this moment, a young male voice suddenly interrupted.
"Liu Yan! What are you doing here?" Mu Huowu frowned and said with an unhappy look on her face.
"Huo Wu, wait a minute. I haven't finished talking yet. It's very rude to interrupt others when they are talking."
Liu Yan smiled at Mu Huowu and then continued speaking.
"Little girl, let me tell you, the demon clan is not a special race. The so-called demon is just a name for a type of people, so it has nothing to do with the environment they grow up in. As long as you practice the demon skills, you are a demon! Maybe you are not a demon, but he may not be."
Liu Yan glanced in the direction of Ye Ming. He had disliked Ye Ming before, so now that he had the chance to take advantage of Ye Ming's misfortune, he naturally would not let it go.
As long as humans have doubts, that is the beginning of disaster, just like the emperors in ancient times, who killed their ministers and prime ministers because of a little suspicion, which led to rebellion, civil strife, and even the destruction of the entire country!
Although things are not that serious now, as long as people have even a hint of doubt in their hearts, they will subconsciously convince themselves to believe this fact.
"Qian'er, although you are reluctant, what Liu Yan said is true, so just listen to me and come here quickly!" Mu Huowu said anxiously to Han Qian.
At this moment, Mu Huowu's words made everyone present focus their attention on Han Qian.
Facing everyone's gaze, Han Qian just shook her head and continued speaking.
"No matter what, Ye Ming is my master and my man! Even if he is really a demon, this matter will not change at all."
Han Qian's cold voice clearly expressed her position.
"Qian'er, why are you so confused!" Mu Huowu said anxiously.
"Although it's very touching, I still have to interrupt for a moment. Please look around you. There are a lot of people who have opinions right now." At this time, Liu Yan's voice interrupted.
When everyone heard this, they looked around and were surprised to find that they had been surrounded by a crowd without knowing when, including Ximen Cui and Wang Di.
"What do you mean?"
Seeing that everyone present had surrounded Ye Ming, Lin Yu said angrily.
"It's nothing. It's just what you see. The viciousness and threat of demons have been condemned by everyone since ancient times. Now we have discovered that someone might be a demon. As a member of the human race, we would rather kill a thousand people by mistake than let one go!" Liu Yan said righteously.
"Brother Liu is absolutely right. Please get out of the way quickly. This demon is very powerful. We must kill him before he comes to his senses!"
Ximen Cui echoed, and Wang Di and everyone present drew their weapons, obviously holding the same idea.
"Ye Ming just helped us eliminate those insect guards. Aren't you being ungrateful by doing this?" Upon seeing this, Cai Qin tried to convince everyone by using reason.
"Having said that, we can't let this man go. Otherwise, if we let him get out alive, it will only pose a greater threat to us humans!" Wang Di said with a gloomy face and a heavy tone.
"Hmph! That sounds nice, but I think you are just interested in Ye Ming's spiritual seal?" Lin Yu said sarcastically.
After hearing what Lin Yu said, everyone present suddenly felt guilty. Indeed, after seeing the power of the spiritual fire, they were naturally salivating over it. Saying that they wanted to kill the demon was just an excuse. Their main purpose was actually to take out the spiritual seal in Ye Ming's body.
"Don't say such impossible things. We are all thinking about the future safety of all mankind. Linyu, if you don't get out of the way, don't blame us for being rude!"
His purpose was exposed, and Liu Yan said angrily.
Among the people present at this moment, Liu Yan himself is a powerful warrior at the lower level of the fourth stage of the emperor level, and the rest are countless powerful warriors at the third and second stages of the emperor level. If a real fight breaks out, Cai Qin and Lin Yu will obviously have no chance of winning.
Compared to the hesitation of Caiqin, Linyu and others, Han Qian said nothing and directly pulled out the exquisite sword given to her by Ye Ming. The meaning was self-evident.
At the same time, Ares and the Dragon Eagle also stood between Ye Ming and everyone. Others might not know about the Dragon Eagle, but everyone was aware of the powerful strength of Ares, who had just displayed his prowess. Especially Ares's way of attacking without caring about his life, made many people feel frightened. Some people with weaker strength retreated in their hearts when they saw Ares.
Seeing that the other party was so arrogant and didn't take them seriously at all, Liu Yan and others couldn't help but feel annoyed. He naturally didn't dare to go and cause trouble for Long Ying and Ares, but Liu Yan was not afraid of Han Qian, who was only at the eighth level of the king level. It was just right to use her to show his power.
"Hmph! How dare you protect the devil, you witch!"
After Liu Yan finished speaking, he waved his sleeves and a huge amount of soul power immediately rushed towards Han Qian.
Upon seeing this, Mu Huowu and the others were shocked and hurriedly rushed towards Han Qian.
But Liu Yan had already anticipated this situation, and separated a part of his soul power to block the footsteps of Mu Huowu and others. Although it could only stop them for a moment, this moment was enough!
Seeing Liu Yan suddenly attack, Han Qian's face turned cold and she used her soul power to block him, but the soul power of the fourth stage of the emperor level was so strong that even if Liu Yan's intention was just to establish his authority rather than kill, the power was still not something Han Qian, who was at the eighth stage of the king level, could withstand.
A huge force came, and Han Qian was directly blown away by the huge soul power.
"Qian'er!" Mu Huowu exclaimed when she saw Han Qian being blown away by Liu Yan.
But just when Han Qian was about to hit the ground, a big hand grabbed Han Qian at the critical moment.
"Hahaha, good! Good! You guys are so brave, how dare you hurt my woman like this!"
"Humph! Today I, Ye Ming, will stand here and discuss an explanation with you. Let's see which one of you has the ability to kill me!"
A burst of angry laughter was heard, Ye Ming held Han Qian to his chest, looked around at the people around him, and an astonishing soul power exploded in the field, filled with murderous intent!
Chapter 159: Kill Liu Yan!
Chapter 159: Kill Liu Yan!
"Take this pill, and leave the rest to me." Seeing a trace of blood at the corner of Han Qian's mouth, Ye Ming felt distressed and took out a pill of Huayang Pill and asked Han Qian to take it.
"Master, there are too many people on the other side, you can't handle them, run away quickly!" Han Qian propped herself up and said anxiously. Although she knew that Ye Ming was very powerful, there were nearly thirty emperor-level powerhouses present. No matter how strong Ye Ming was, he couldn't deal with so many people at once!
"Don't worry, your master is very powerful. I don't take these people seriously." Ye Ming smiled at Han Qian in his arms and walked towards Qiao'er.
"Do you need my help to solve it for you? With my current strength, I am sure that none of them can escape," Qiao'er said. With her current strength of the lower fifth level of the imperial grade, it is not a problem for her to deal with this group of people.
"Just take good care of her, I'll handle the rest myself." Ye Ming's eyes turned cold. He suppressed the anger in his heart and handed Han Qian to Qiao'er's care.
"What a scary look... I'm afraid they're going to be in trouble." Qiao'er helped Han Qian up, looked at Ye Ming's back, and thought to herself.
"Ye Ming, is Han Qian okay?" Lin Yu, Mu Huowu and others asked hurriedly when they saw Ye Ming coming.
"It's okay, no need to worry." Ye Ming put on an expression that made them feel at ease, and said lightly, then walked directly in front of Liu Yan.
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Cang Clan Elite"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan"
"Demon Soul Devouring! Soul of the Three-Headed Dog of Hell"
"What do you want? Haha, do you want to kill me?" Liu Yan said sarcastically when he saw Ye Ming coming. There are so many of them now, how could they be afraid of just one person?
"Kill you? How could that be? Wouldn't that be too easy for you?" Ye Ming said with a wry smile.
"What an arrogant tone! Do you really think you can handle all of us here by yourself? I'll give you a choice. Hand over the Spirit Seal yourself, and I can make an exception and spare your life."
Liu Yan knew that Ye Ming was very powerful. If possible, he didn't want to fight him directly. However, the temptation of the spiritual seal was something he couldn't let go of, so he came up with this idea.
"You said you wanted the spiritual seal in my body?"
"That's right. As long as you give me the spiritual seal in your body, I will let you leave today," Liu Yanyan said again.
When Ximen Cui and Wang Di heard this, they immediately became unhappy. You have the final say. Do you treat us like air?
Although Ximen Cui and Wang Di were dissatisfied with their inferior strength, they did not dare to express it at this time. They still had to rely on Liu Yan's help to kill the Golden Horned Worm King and enter the secret treasure.
"Haha, you want a spiritual seal? It's fine for me to give it to you, take it!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he threw an amplified punch, which was filled with powerful soul power, and suddenly smashed directly into Liu Yan's face.
"What a fast speed!"
Seeing this, Liu Yan was shocked and crossed his arms in front of his face.
"Gaga!"
"bump!"
Two different sounds were heard in the field one after another. The first sound was the sound of Liu Yan's arms being broken by Ye Ming, and the second sound was the sound of Liu Yan's head making close contact with the ground.
"ah……!!!"
Liu Yan screamed, and with the help of his shoulders he finally climbed up. After that punch, Liu Yan's once proud face was now covered with blood mixed with mud, and his two hands hung there limply.
"How dare you, you bastard... I'm going to kill you!!"
Liu Yan's eyes were red and he gnashed his teeth, as if he wanted to eat Ye Ming alive.
"Want to kill me? Just because of your trash?" Ye Ming smiled and said sarcastically.
"First I will cripple your limbs as a lesson for you for hurting my woman."
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he knocked Liu Yan to the ground, grabbed Liu Yan's leg with one hand and stepped on him with the other.
"What do you want to do, you bastard!?" Liu Yan screamed. The situation at this moment did not allow him to remain calm.
"What are you doing? Just like this!" Ye Ming smiled and pulled his arm upwards.
When Ye Ming attacked, there was soul power on the soles of his feet. As he pulled his arms, the soul power on the soles of his feet immediately poured into Liu Yan's legs, directly shattering Liu Yan's bones.
"Gaga!"
When Liu Yan screamed like a ghost, Ye Ming showed no mercy. This time he grabbed his left leg and did the same thing again.
"Gaga!"
"ah……!!!"
Liu Yan was in so much pain that he was crying. He had lived a life of luxury since he was a child, how could he have experienced such pain?
The people watching were even more terrified. They didn't expect that this seemingly harmless young man could be so cruel!
And that was a strong man at the fourth stage of the emperor level! A strong man at the fourth stage of the emperor level was just beaten like a sandbag?
Liu Yan's strength is at the lower fourth stage of the imperial grade. To make Liu Yan completely powerless to resist, one must be at least at the upper fourth stage of the imperial grade or at the peak!
This young man who looked only 17 or 18 years old actually had such strength! ?
Caiqin, Linyu and others standing by felt that the person in front of them was so strange.
"You, you devil! I won't let you go even if I become a ghost! Kill me if you dare!"
The bones of Liu Yan's limbs were shattered by Ye Ming at this time. While he was roaring angrily, he was filled with regret in his heart. Why did he do anything wrong to provoke this demon? Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world, and it is too late to regret now.
"Want to die? I told you that would be too easy for you!"
As Ye Ming spoke, his mind moved and a sphere with a diameter of two meters, composed of ice core magic flames, condensed.
"Go in!"
Ye Ming grabbed Liu Yan's neck like a chicken, and after crushing Liu Yan's vocal cords, he threw Liu Yan directly into the ball.
Ye Ming took special effort to control the power of the Ice Core Demonic Flame to the lowest level, so that while it could burn Liu Yan, it would not kill him immediately.
In the ice-blue sphere, Liu Yan's face was ferocious, but he couldn't make a sound.
Under the slow burning of the ice core magic flame, before Liu Yan finally died, his icy appearance was still so hideous and in excruciating pain.
With a wave of his hand, Liu Yan's ice turned directly into black powder. Ye Ming turned around and spoke to the remaining people.
When Ximen Cui and Wang Di saw Ye Ming looking at them, their hearts trembled. Then, Ximen Cui spoke first.
"Brother, today's incident has nothing to do with our Ximen family. Everything was done by Liu Yan on his own initiative. Now that Liu Yan is dead, how about we just leave it at that?"
"That's a nice thing to say. But without your support, how would he dare to be so arrogant?" Ye Ming said sarcastically.
"Put forward your conditions. Since you didn't act right away, that means you have some purpose. Let's be clear-headed. Just tell us what your conditions are," Wang Di said in a deep voice.
"That's quite direct. Okay! It's not a problem to let you go. Just tell me the location and information of the secret treasure, and then leave the Savage Insect Plain by yourselves." Ye Ming was not embarrassed when he saw that his intentions were discovered, and he said directly that it was only Liu Yan who hurt Han Qian, and he was the only one who should die. Although the others were cheering on the side, considering that the people here were the elite among humans, if he killed them all, the mid-level combat power of humans would be at a disadvantage in the battle of artifacts. As a member of the human race, doing this today is already a righteous act. Of course, if someone is blind and wants to make himself miserable, Ye Ming doesn't mind sending him on his way.
As for Liu Yan's younger brothers, they were as obedient as cats at this moment, not daring to utter a word of resentment. Are you kidding me? Didn't they see that their boss was killed? How dare they have any opinions?
After hearing this, Ximen Cui and Wang Di gritted their teeth and finally agreed to Ye Ming's conditions. With their current combat power, they were not enough to kill the Golden Horned Worm King, and it was hopeless for them to enter the secret treasure. It was worth it to exchange this information for a life!
"I understand. We agree to your terms."
After Ximen Cui and Wang Di finished speaking, they told Ye Ming all the information they knew.
Chapter 160: Parting Ways
Chapter 160: Parting Ways
"We will leave first, please take care of yourselves"
After Ximen Cui and Wang Di told each other what they knew about the secret treasure, they bowed and left with their respective teams.
Seeing this, the others dared not stay any longer and quickly followed behind and left. Otherwise, if that killer suddenly changed his mind, they would not know how they died.
The only ones left here at this time were Caiqin and others.
Everyone looked at Ye Ming with complicated expressions. There was the factor that Ye Ming might be a demon, the factor of Ye Ming's powerful strength, and also the factor of the cruel method he just used.
Although everyone dislikes Liu Yan, Ye Ming's methods are indeed a bit cruel.
"Ye Ming, I know it may be disrespectful to ask this, but everyone wants to know, are you a demon?"
After everyone left, Caiqin asked the question that everyone wanted to know.
As soon as Cai Qin asked, everyone's eyes immediately focused on Ye Ming. The answer to this question was very important to them. If Ye Ming was really a demon, then they would not be able to continue walking with him.
"No, I can't explain it in detail, but I'm not a demon."
Ye Ming naturally would not tell them about upgrading the system. This was all he could say at this moment. Whether they believed it or not depended on what they thought.
After a moment's silence, Lin Yu was the first to speak.
"I believe you! Your personality doesn't seem like a demon at all!"
Upon hearing this, Caiqin and Cuiyi also expressed their opinions.
"I also believe that Ye Ming is not a demon!"
Caiqin's side, including Ye Ling'er, chose to believe Ye Ming, while the people on Mu Huowu's side, because they were not familiar with Ye Ming yet, decided to wait for Mu Huowu's final statement before making a decision.
After a moment's silence, Mu Huowu slowly spoke.
"I'm sorry, even though Caiqin and the others chose to believe you, I still can't believe it!"
"Huo Wu...you!"
Lin Yu glanced at Mu Huowu anxiously, and after holding it in for a long time, she finally suppressed what she wanted to say. This matter was not something she could decide.
"It's not your fault. I wouldn't trust strangers either."
Ye Ming did not blame Mu Huowu after hearing this, and Cai Qin and others also knew Mu Huowu's personality, so there was indeed no right or wrong in this matter.
"What should we do next? Should we split up and act separately?" Lin Yu asked everyone, but she was mainly asking for Mu Huowu's opinion.
"It's a pity, but it's the only way. Being in the same team with this person will only make both of us awkward."
"No need. Originally, I planned to act alone after the matter at the Savage Insect Plains was over. It's just that the time has come a little earlier. I need to continue looking for the hidden treasure. You'd better leave here quickly. Otherwise, if you are discovered by the monsters, you won't be able to escape even if you want to."
Ye Ming interrupted, he did not forget that there were still demons in the Savage Insect Plains. Ye Ming was not sure whether the four royal families were among them, but there was no doubt that it was very dangerous, and it was for their own good to let them leave quickly.
"Ye Ming, are you still planning to look for the secret treasure?"
Lin Yu was a little surprised. She didn't expect that he would dare to stay here under such circumstances. Although she knew that Ye Ming was very powerful, the strength of the demon clan was not to be underestimated!
"Of course, otherwise why would I ask for that information?"
Ye Ming rolled his eyes. It was obvious that Lin Yu's question was a bit stupid.
"But what about the demon tribe? Are you planning to deal with the entire demon tribe team in the Savage Insect Plains by yourself?"
"Of course I won't be stupid enough to fight them head-on. I plan to get the secret treasure as soon as possible and then get away quickly. If I encounter monsters on the way, I may just evacuate directly."
"..."
"I understand. We will say goodbye here. Thank you for your help during this time."
Caiqin made a decision immediately. Standing in the position of a leader, it was very important to judge the current situation calmly and accurately. Under the current circumstances, it was indeed not appropriate for them to stay here for long.
"It's nothing. I didn't do anything special to help you. Don't worry about it."
After Ye Ming finished speaking, Mu Huowu couldn't help but ask when she saw Han Qian still standing behind Ye Ming.
"Qian'er, won't you come with us?"
Ye Ming heard what Mu Huowu said without interrupting. As for Han Qian's matter, Ye Ming decided to let Han Qian make her own choice. Selfishly speaking, he naturally wanted Han Qian to stay by his side. Moreover, the battle of the artifacts was getting closer and closer, and the situation on the chaotic battlefield was becoming more and more intense. In the fierce fighting, it might not be safer to stay with Mu Huowu and the others.
"I want to stay with my master"
Facing Mu Huowu's question, Han Qian just said something indifferent.
"Woo!!"
At this time, Ye Bai also jumped off the dragon eagle and landed on Ye Ming's shoulder.
"You guys just came out now, I don't know where you were hiding just now!"
At this point, Ye Ming suddenly remembered that Ye Bai had just run off to somewhere. He rubbed Ye Bai's head roughly and said unhappily.
"Qian'er! Are you sure you don't want to reconsider it?"
Mu Huowu looked reluctant. She had a loving attitude towards Han Qian. She felt her heart throbbing from the first time she saw Han Qian. Although there were old rules in helping Han Qian at the beginning, it was more because of her admiration for Han Qian. Therefore, when she knew the relationship between Han Qian and Ye Ming, Mu Huowu couldn't help feeling jealous and had been targeting Ye Ming along the way.
Seeing the admiration in Mu Huowu's eyes, Ye Ming was surprised. He didn't expect that lesbianism was also popular in other world.
The people present had been together for many years and had already noticed some clues, but sexual orientation was a personal matter, so they were not in a position to say much.
Han Qian, who didn't know how to read people's faces, naturally couldn't understand Mu Huowu's true intention. She held Ye Ming's right hand with one hand to express her decision.
"Really... I understand. You should take care of yourself then."
Mu Huowu looked disappointed. After all, she could not compare to the position that man held in her heart. There was nothing she could say. Since the other party had already made the decision, could she still force it?
Han Qian nodded, indicating that she understood.
Lin Yu patted Mu Huowu's shoulder and told her not to be too sad.
Ye Ming looked embarrassed, but at the same time he couldn't help feeling a sense of superiority.
"Now that the decision has been made, time is running out and I don't have much time to waste, so let's say goodbye here. I don't know when the demon tribe's team will come, so you'd better leave immediately."
"If there is real danger, leaving the center of the chaotic battlefield is also an option. It will be much safer on the periphery."
Ye Ming took Han Qian and Qiao Er to ride on the back of the dragon eagle, and the last sentence was spoken to Ye Ling Er.
"...be careful"
Ye Ling'er was pushed to the front by Jing'er and said this.
"I understand. You also have to be careful not to get eaten by the monsters."
Ye Ming chuckled and joked, not wanting the situation to become too awkward.
Ye Ling'er naturally heard the other meaning in Ye Ming's words. After glaring at him, her face slightly reddened. She turned away and didn't look at Ye Ming. For some reason, she didn't seem to hate Ye Ming's words at this moment.
"Rogue..." Qiao Er said coldly.
At the same time, Han Qian's hands were also pinching Ye Ming's soft waist, and she looked up and rolled her eyes at him.
"It hurts, it hurts! I'm just kidding! I'm just kidding!"
Ye Ming felt pain and begged for mercy quickly.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Han Qian let go of her hand. In fact, she didn't object to Ye Ming finding other women. Polygamy was not an uncommon thing in this world. However, despite this, she couldn't help feeling a little jealous. Of course, she didn't know this herself. She just felt that she should do this now.
After Ye Ming's commotion, the situation suddenly calmed down. Only Mu Huowu felt a little jealous.
Seeing that the situation had calmed down, Ye Ming looked at the time and it was almost time. After a few simple greetings, he spoke.
"See you all again, bye bye!"
Ye Ming waved his hand and let the dragon eagle take off. After a while, it disappeared from everyone's sight.
When everyone saw Ye Ming had also left, they quickly packed up and prepared to evacuate the Savage Insect Plains immediately to avoid any changes.
Chapter 161: Another Battle with the Golden Horned Bug King
Chapter 161: Another Battle with the Golden Horned Bug King
"Master, are you planning to look for the Golden Horned Bug King again?"
On the back of the dragon eagle, Han Qian asked.
"That's right. According to Ximen Cui, the soul power of the Golden Horned Worm King is the key to unlocking the secret entrance. That's why they tried so hard to kill the Golden Horned Worm King and seize his magic core."
"If you just need soul power, I have other ways to succeed that don't require killing the Golden Horned Bug King."
"Not for now. I plan to devour the Golden Horned Beetle King and take away its earth attribute. The Golden Horned Beetle King's strong defense is also rare."
"Swallow?"
Han Qian was puzzled when she heard this term.
"By the way, I don't think I've mentioned this to you yet."
Seeing this, Ye Ming suddenly remembered that he had not yet told Han Qian about his abilities.
"The bastard's abilities are too abnormal. If you don't want your confidence to be damaged, I suggest you don't know about it."
Qiao Er smiled and said jokingly, however, Ye Ming's ability is indeed an ability that will make all races jealous, even the four royal families, the dragon family, and even the celestial demon family are no exception.
"Stop joking. Qian'er will know about this sooner or later. Telling it now will save you trouble later."
Mu Huowu and others often called her Qian'er, but Han Qian didn't think much of it. But when she heard Ye Ming calling her like that, she actually felt a little happy in her heart. However, Han Qian naturally would not say such embarrassing words.
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he explained his abilities to Han Qian. Of course, Ye Ming still had some reservations about upgrading the system. Firstly, Ye Ming himself didn't understand it, and secondly, he really didn't know how to explain the existence of this thing. In order to avoid trouble, he simply didn't mention it.
Han Qian was also shocked when she heard this. Although she had vaguely known that Ye Ming's abilities were not simple, she never expected that he would be so strong. At the same time, Han Qian was deeply moved that Ye Ming told her such an important thing. Many powerful people would not tell their closest relatives their secrets, but Ye Ming told her without reservation, which showed his trust in her.
"If you devour the Golden Horned Beetle King, will your body be alright?"
Qiao'er asked, referring to the severe pain Ye Ming endured every time he performed the devouring technique.
Han Qian was also worried. Ye Ming also told her about the side effects of the devouring technique. She naturally didn't want her lover to suffer.
"Woo squeak!!"
Yebai jumped on Yeming's shoulder to show his concern.
"Don't worry, I think there should be no problem this time. After all, the previous times I devoured the insects above my level, but this time my strength is one level higher than the Golden Horned Beetle King, so the pain I will suffer will be less."
Ye Ming gave a relaxed smile and told them not to worry too much.
While several people were talking, the Dragon Eagle had already arrived at its destination. Seeing this, Ye Ming immediately let the Dragon Eagle disembark.
The place where Ye Ming was located was in a circular basin. In the middle of the basin, there was a parallel stone platform about half a person's height and two meters long. That place seemed to be the key point leading to the secret treasure.
After a quick comparison, Ye Ming confirmed that this was the place described by Ximen Cui and Wang Di. According to them, as long as the magic core of the Golden Horned Bug King was placed on the stone platform, the portal to the secret treasure would open.
"Be careful, the Golden Horned Bug King should be nearby"
Ye Ming reminded them and asked Long Ying and Qiao Er to take care of Han Qian.
"Here comes the scoundrel!"
Qiao Er's heart trembled and he raised a warning voice.
Just as Qiao Er finished speaking, the ground shook violently, and the huge figure of the Golden Horned Bug King appeared in front of everyone again, but this time, there were only ten insect guards around it.
"Only ten insect guards, no problem!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he held the Iron Sword and went straight to face the Insect Guards. Now, he was planning to practice with these Insect Guards.
Seeing Ye Ming coming towards this direction, ten insect guards flew out at the same time, aiming directly at Ye Ming.
"King, clang, clang!!!"
Ye Ming's Iron Sword drew countless sword shadows in the air, blocking all the attacks from the ten insect guards from all angles without exception. Even Qiao'er could only sigh that he was inferior to such superb swordsmanship!
With a flip of his hand, several sword flowers appeared. Ye Ming's fighting was like an art. Every move he made, every stab, every pick, every sweep and every flick was full of charm. All his movements were as smooth as flowing water, one move after another.
After a while, one of the insect guards revealed a tiny flaw. Seeing this, Ye Ming swung the sword in his hand sharply and directly pierced the insect guard's head.
With Ye Ming's strength of the fifth stage of the emperor level, it would probably only take one move to kill these insect guards of the second stage of the emperor level. However, Ye Ming chose to engage in head-on combat at this time. On the one hand, he controlled the power in his body, and on the other hand, he savored the taste of battle that he had not experienced for a long time.
The battle only lasted for a short while, during which Ye Ming fought for hundreds of rounds. As the number of Insect Guards decreased, the time the remaining Insect Guards could hold out gradually decreased, until the last Insect Guard could only withstand one move from Ye Ming before being defeated.
After clearing out the insect guards, Ye Ming rushed directly towards the Golden Horned Insect King without saying a word. Now he had to race against time and solve everything before the demons discovered him.
The Golden Horned Beetle King had a deep impression of the human in front of him. The move that almost killed him was made by this person in front of him.
At this moment, the Golden Horned Beetle King could feel that the human in front of him was dozens of times stronger than before. The biological instinct was constantly telling him to escape quickly, but the mission he was carrying did not allow him to leave.
Soul power surged, and the Golden Horned Worm King used the most powerful defense from the beginning. The scales on the Golden Horned Worm King's body became as black and shiny as obsidian, and a layer of khaki light flowed on the surface of the body, making the Golden Horned Worm King's figure even more strange at this time.
"Devouring technique activated! Devour──Golden Horned Worm King!!"
Seeing this, Ye Ming intuitively knew that it would not be easy to break the Golden Horned Worm King's defense even if he wanted to. However, he didn't care about the Golden Horned Worm King's strong defense and directly launched the devouring technique towards the Golden Horned Worm King.
At this moment, a crack suddenly appeared in the void, and a black hole as big as 20 meters appeared in the scene. A terrifyingly strong suction force suddenly erupted, and the powerful suction force actually sucked up the Golden Horned Worm King weighing a hundred tons!
Every time Qiao Er saw the Devouring Technique, he always felt creepy. He had experienced the horror of that move before. Once locked onto, it was basically impossible to escape!
It was the first time that Han Qian saw Ye Ming perform the devouring technique. Seeing the strange black hole, Han Qian couldn't help but feel fear in her heart. That is the emotion that humans feel when facing something they cannot resist, and that was the feeling that the black hole gave Han Qian at this moment.
Ye Ming was in a hurry, so he circulated his soul power to strengthen the power of his devouring technique. The black hole expanded from twenty meters to thirty meters, and the suction force increased again. This time, the Golden Horned Worm King had no strength left to resist and was directly sucked into the black hole.
After swallowing the golden horn worm queen, the black hole quickly closed and disappeared into the void.
At this moment, Ye Ming also felt a powerful energy appearing in his body. However, with his current strength of the fifth level of the Emperor Class, it was not difficult to tame this violent energy. Although there was still pain in his body, compared with the severe pain in the previous times, the pain at this time was like being bitten by an ant, and Ye Ming couldn't even frown.
Seeing Ye Ming immediately sitting cross-legged on the ground, Han Qian wanted to step forward, but was grabbed by Qiao'er's hand.
"Don't bother him yet, it's okay, he's got a tough life."
"……kindness"
Han Qian answered softly, and Qiao'er let go of Han Qian's hand. The two of them waited quietly for Ye Ming, while Ye Bai lay on the dragon eagle and fell asleep. Even such a loud noise did not wake it up.
This time, Ye Ming did not spend too much time absorbing the energy. Under the guidance of Ye Ming's soul power and the crazy absorption of the soul power cyclone, the process was quickly completed.
"It ended successfully?"
Han Qian and Qiao Er saw Ye Ming stand up and stepped forward to ask.
"Well, it went just as I expected. It seems that there is no danger in devouring monsters that are weaker than me."
After hearing Ye Ming's answer, the two finally felt relieved. Han Qian glanced at Qiao'er. From Qiao'er's reaction, her intuition told her that Qiao'er must have some feelings for Ye Ming, but she didn't know to what extent.
Surprisingly, Han Qian did not have much aversion to this. Compared with other women, Han Qian was more accepting of Qiao'er. From the time Ye Ming mentioned that he was leaving Tianyu College to the time they met, Qiao'er had indeed saved Ye Ming's life more than once. It can be said that without Qiao'er, Ye Ming might no longer exist in this world.
Ye Ming and Qiao Er naturally had no idea what Han Qian was thinking at the moment. Otherwise, if they knew, Qiao Er would probably punch Ye Ming away with a red face, and Ye Ming would be the one who would suffer in the end.
"Hurry up and prepare to open the entrance to the secret treasure!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he summoned the Golden Horned Worm King. This time, the Golden Horned Worm King did not resist at all, but lay obediently beside Ye Ming, waiting for orders.
The entrance to the secret treasure is about to open!
Chapter 162 Secret Hidden Space
Chapter 162 Secret Hidden Space
This is a dark hall. On top of the hall, there is the highest seat which symbolizes status. A strange young man with black hair is sitting here.
The young man looked only twenty-four or twenty-five years old, but the vicissitudes in his eyes were as if he had seen through all the worldly things, which was totally not what a man of this age should have.
The young man closed his eyes quietly, and it was unclear whether he was in deep thought or dozing off.
At this moment, from the darkness of the hall, a figure slowly emerged in front of the young man, without any trace, as if it had always been there.
"Master Demon! I am here to make a regular report!"
A figure emerged, and it was a middle-aged man in black. He was half-kneeling on the ground, looking at the young man with eyes full of fanatical worship and awe, as if the young man in front of him was his faith, his God!
"explain"
Hearing this, the black-haired young man did not open his eyes, but slightly opened his lips and spoke indifferently.
"yes!"
The middle-aged man responded without any dissatisfaction with the young man's indifferent reaction. For an ant like him, being able to talk to the Demon Lord was an honor. If he asked for more, he would be struck by lightning.
"According to the reports from our spies, we have already controlled more than 30% of the top leaders in the four empires, and more than 40% of the four royal families."
The middle-aged man paused when he said this.
"Keep talking"
The young man's calm voice came, urging him to continue.
"yes!"
After hearing this, the middle-aged man quickly continued speaking.
"The Celestial Demon Clan is not easy to infiltrate due to their natural talents, and has not achieved much so far. Please forgive me for this, Master Demon!"
When the middle-aged man said this, he knelt down on his knees, lowered his head to the floor, and begged for forgiveness from the young man in front of him.
"It doesn't matter. Let's put the matter of the Heavenly Demon Clan aside for now. Let the people below continue to infiltrate. When I have completely taken control of the four empires and the four royal families, by then, the Heavenly Demon Clan will be nothing more than a plaything in my hands."
The young man spoke calmly, as if he was not talking about the strongest clan in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, but a small village on the edge of the land. He was arrogant, but full of confidence.
"Go down after you finish your report!"
"Thank you, Master Demon, for your forgiveness!"
After hearing what the young man said, the middle-aged man dared to lift his body off the ground. After bowing respectfully, he slowly disappeared into the darkness again.
"Now those troublesome beings from the ancient times have disappeared, and the holy land was destroyed in the war that year. Now there is no one who can stop me. All I have to do is wait for the day to come..."
After the middle-aged man left, the young man opened his eyes and murmured something. His eyes were as red as blood.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
"Golden Horned Bug King, open the entrance to the secret treasure!"
Ye Ming looked at the stone platform and gave an order.
The Golden Horned Bug King squeaked, then drew out a trace of ochre-colored soul power from his body and injected it onto the stone platform in the center.
"Buzz! Buzz! Buzz!"
As soon as the Golden Horned Bug King injected his soul power into the stone platform, bursts of buzzing sounds suddenly rang out and the ground slowly vibrated.
The noise did not last long, and within a moment, the earth returned to calm again.
At this moment, a white light flashed in the field, and a two-meter-sized portal suddenly appeared on the stone platform.
Seeing this, Ye Ming took back the Golden Horned Bug King and looked at Han Qian and Qiao Er at the same time.
"Let's go, hurry in!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he took the lead and walked into the portal first, and his figure slowly disappeared in the white light.
Seeing this, the two women followed without hesitation and entered the portal together.
As Han Qian and Qiao Er entered, the portal immediately disappeared from the stone platform, as if nothing had happened.
Walking into the entrance of the secret treasure, Ye Ming first felt the usual sense of weightlessness, and then his vision brightened, and what came into view was a vast garden.
"What a beautiful place!"
Qiao Er's figure then appeared, and seeing the vast sea of flowers, she couldn't help but say.
"This is a really good place"
Han Qian felt relaxed, thinking that after everything was over, it would be nice to live in seclusion in a place like this.
"Strange, there seems to be nothing else here except this garden?"
After a long time without any movement, Ye Ming looked around in confusion. It seemed that there was nothing else in this place except flowers.
"What are you saying, you rascal? Isn't the treasure in the secret vault already in front of you?"
Qiao'er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming, wondering how he couldn't notice such a simple thing.
"This is crape myrtle..."
After Qiao Er finished speaking, Han Qian also pointed to the weed-like plant next to it and spoke slowly.
"kindness?"
After hearing what the two said, Ye Ming began to carefully look at the flowers and plants under his feet.
You won’t know until you see it, and you’ll be shocked!
This is not a sea of flowers at all, it's actually a herb garden!
Looking around, there are endless herbs!
Among them, third and fourth grade medicinal herbs can be seen everywhere like weeds, and there are also many medicinal herbs above fifth grade. It turns out that the secret treasure is this herb garden!
"I'm going to make a fortune now! With so many medicinal herbs, I probably won't have to worry about making pills in my lifetime!"
When Ye Ming saw this, he was stunned at first, and then he couldn't help but say happily that he would never need to buy medicinal herbs from others in the future. With so many medicinal herbs, he was like a mobile medicine warehouse!
Han Qian was a little surprised. She didn't expect that Ye Ming actually knew how to refine pills. Although the number of alchemists on the continent was not particularly small, compared with the huge population of the entire continent, they were definitely rare. Even a first-grade alchemist could receive quite high treatment!
For those who don't know how to make medicine, the value of this herb garden may not be apparent, but no matter which alchemist it is, seeing this huge herb garden in front of him, no one can help but become jealous and crazy!
"Master, there seems to be a pavilion over there"
Han Qian pointed to the center of the herb garden, where there was a small black dot. If you look closely, you can see that it is a pavilion made entirely of crystal.
"I didn't pay much attention just now, but when I looked carefully, I didn't expect there was actually a pavilion there!"
Ye Ming looked in the direction Han Qian pointed and also saw the pavilion.
"That place should be the key to this secret treasure!" Qiaoer continued.
"Okay, let's go find out!"
Ye Ming said this as he walked towards the pavilion in the center, and put any herbs he encountered along the way into his space backpack.
The two women were not particularly surprised that Ye Ming had a storage space. Even a strong man like Hong Zhi had the ability to break through space and create his own world. A small storage equipment was not a rare thing. Ye Ming didn't know about this thing before, not because it didn't exist in the world, but because he had never seen it in his knowledge.
Fortunately, as Ye Ming’s level increased, the space in his space backpack became larger and larger, so large that in the end even Ye Ming himself didn’t know how to use it. Otherwise, how could he take away such a large herb garden?
After a while, they finally arrived in front of the pavilion. The pavilion was supported by four huge crystal pillars. On the top plaque, there were three big characters "Huan Ai Pavilion" written in cursive handwriting.
Love Pavilion?
Ye Ming was stunned. This name was too much. Making love, in other words, was the sexual intercourse between men and women.
Han Qian and Qiao Er also obviously saw the three big words, but Qiao Er's face turned slightly red and she turned her head away, pretending not to see them. Han Qian said nothing, her expression did not change at all, and it was unknown whether she knew the meaning of the words.
The person who created this secret space is definitely not a good person, Ye Ming thought subconsciously when he saw the three big and sloppy characters.
"cough!"
Qiao'er's face turned slightly red and she coughed lightly, drawing Ye Ming's attention back.
After being reminded by Qiao'er, Ye Ming looked embarrassed and turned his eyes away from the plaque.
"What's wrong? Why is your face so red?"
Han Qian saw Qiao'er's flushed face and puzzled expression, so she asked in confusion.
When Qiao Er saw this, she couldn't help but be defeated by Han Qian. Judging from the situation, this girl definitely didn't know the meaning of the word love.
Ye Ming was also embarrassed and didn't know how to answer. How should he explain this?
Seeing Ye Ming giving her a look that said "I'll leave it to you!", Qiao'er's face became even redder.
Afterwards, Qiao Er pulled Han Qian over, put her lips close to Han Qian's ear, and whispered a few words.
Han Qian had a blank expression at first, but when she heard the last part, her face turned a little red. However, she still managed to remain calm, not knowing that the blush on her face had already betrayed her.
"Okay! Forget about that for now, let's look for any mechanisms or something like that. Otherwise, how to get out of this space is still a big problem!"
Seeing the awkward situation, Ye Ming quickly changed the subject.
"Squeak"
At this moment, Ye Ming felt his feet sink and a crisp sound rang out.
"Oops, I think I stepped on something..."
Ye Ming smiled bitterly and pointed at the ground under his feet, his face full of helplessness.
Chapter 163: Cultivation
Chapter 163: Cultivation
In the Love Pavilion.
Looking at the two women lying exhausted and sleeping beside him, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. He never thought that one day things would turn out like this.
First, he stepped on a mechanism for unknown reasons and was poisoned by aphrodisiac. Then, in order to get rid of the poison, he needed the help of two virgin women, and he had sex with the two women.
Ye Ming was a little confused about what happened during this day.
As if sensing Ye Ming's movement, Qiao'er, who was hugging Ye Ming's left hand, woke up.
"You bastard, if you don't want to, it's okay if you don't have to take responsibility for me. I did it voluntarily at that time."
Qiao Er thought of what had just happened and her face turned red. She didn't know what was wrong with her that she could be so bold. Then, she spoke with a somewhat lonely expression.
"Don't think too much. Qian'er doesn't care about it anymore. What are you still worried about?"
Ye Ming hugged Qiao'er with his left hand, lightly touched her forehead with his lips, and spoke.
"rustle"
There was the sound of clothes rubbing against each other, and Qiao'er huddled her head into Ye Ming's shoulder.
"But I am not a human being..."
After a moment's silence, Qiao Er slowly said that this was what she cared about most. As dragons, there was no way for them to reproduce with humans.
'I don't care'
Ye Ming didn't say too many flowery words, he just said a simple sentence.
"Pfft...how stupid"
Qiao'er chuckled and stopped talking. She rested her head on Ye Ming's left shoulder, enjoying this brief peace.
Ye Ming felt Han Qian, who was lying on his right, clenched her hands and held Ye Ming's right hand. It seemed that Han Qian had woken up and was just pretending to sleep.
Ye Ming hugged the two of them, thinking in his heart that he liked Han Qian, but he also liked Qiao Er. Maybe it was selfish to say this, but if he really had to say which one he liked more, Ye Ming couldn't choose. In his heart, both of them had the same important position, making him unable to give up. It was not about dividing one heart into two equal parts, but giving them an equally equal heart.
By the way, where did Yebai go?
Suddenly, Ye Ming suddenly remembered Ye Bai. He was clearly still in Han Qian's arms when he entered the secret space. After that, a series of things happened and he forgot about him for a moment.
Ye Ming tried not to disturb the two beauties in his arms. He looked around in confusion, and then finally saw Ye Bai in a corner.
"This guy is actually sleeping..."
Ye Ming was really convinced. It was not like he had never seen people sleep before, but he had only seen Ye Bai sleep so well. Especially since the noise made by the three of them just now was quite loud, it was not easy for him to wake up even though it was still so.
Ye Ming smiled bitterly, feeling the two bodies' warmth beside him, he closed his eyes and fell asleep again.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Time came to the next day.
At this time in the Love Pavilion, Ye Ming, Han Qian and Qiao Er were having a discussion.
"You bastard, are you planning to collect these herbs and leave the secret storage space?"
"No, I don't plan to leave this space for the time being. In this space, in order to nurture these medicinal herbs, the spiritual energy in the air is much thicker than that in the outside world. Practicing here will have twice the result with half the effort. I plan to let Qian'er upgrade to the emperor level first, and then I plan to leave here."
Ye Ming said that there was only one word difference between the king level and the emperor level, but there was a world of difference between them. At least Han Qian had to have the strength of the emperor level first so that she could protect herself to the minimum extent.
Not only that, Ye Ming has not yet fully mastered the strength of the fifth stage of the emperor level. He will take advantage of this period of time to familiarize himself with it. As for the four-attribute fusion technique, he still needs 50,000 to 60,000 Zergs. There is no rush for it. He can do it slowly after leaving this space.
"Qian'er, how long do you think it will take to advance to the Emperor level?"
Ye Ming turned to Han Qian and asked.
"With the help of the elixir that Master gave me before, it will only take one month at most to advance to the Emperor level."
Han Qian thought for a moment and then gave a time.
"One month? That's enough. According to my observation, the concentration of spiritual energy in the Huanai Pavilion area is the highest. Qian'er, you stay here to practice. I will take this opportunity to collect some medicinal herbs."
Ye Ming told everyone the plan in his mind.
"Qian'er, have you fused your natal summoned beast?"
Qiao'er suddenly interrupted and said that ever since the two of them had sex with Ye Ming yesterday, their relationship instantly became closer and they felt like family members and sisters.
"No, I was training in the inner courtyard and hardly ever left the house. My summoned beast has only been fused to the spirit level, and the king level has not yet been fused."
When Ye Ming heard this, he felt pity in his heart. He knew that Han Qian practiced so hard, most likely because of him.
"Don't worry, Qian'er, we will help you find a way to pick out a few stronger monsters for you to merge with."
Ye Ming told her not to worry about this problem, and that he would naturally take care of the matters concerning her natal summoned beast.
Han Qian's expression did not change, she nodded slightly, seeming lukewarm at first glance, but Ye Ming knew that this was Han Qian's way of expressing her gratitude.
"Then I won't disturb you from practicing, Qian'er. Qiao'er, don't make trouble here either."
"I'm not that boring. I'm not you!"
Qiao Er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and said angrily.
"Yebai... God, this guy is still sleeping!"
Ye Ming helplessly looked at Ye Bai who was sleeping. He had slept for a whole day and only woke up to cry for hunger. Ye Ming directly threw a spiritual-level magic core to Ye Bai. When he saw the spiritual-level magic core, Ye Bai excitedly ate it all up, then lay down and fell asleep.
Yebai's origin is mysterious. Not to mention Ye Ming, even Qiao'er doesn't know what kind of creature Yebai is. The fact that he likes to eat magic cores was also heard from Han Qian. It is said that Han Qian discovered it by accident, but Han Qian was in the inner courtyard at the time, and it was not easy for her to get magic cores for Yebai. Yebai is not a picky eater and basically eats anything that can be eaten. Over time, he forgot about this matter.
Ye Ming lacked everything except magic cores. He had killed many monsters when he was leveling up in the chaotic battlefield. The vast amount of spirit-level magic cores in his space backpack alone were enough for Ye Bai to eat for a while.
"Forget it, just leave it here. It will just sleep anyway, so it doesn't matter if you leave it alone."
Ye Ming simply ignored Ye Bai. Ye Bai had just fallen asleep and probably wouldn’t wake up today.
"Then I'll leave first. Qian'er, keep doing your best. If you have any questions about cultivation, you can ask me. ... er, ask Qiao'er."
As Ye Ming was talking, he remembered that his cultivation was completely different from that of the people on this continent. Should he ask Han Qian to ask him? It would be better for him to ask Han Qian himself!
"It's useless!"
Qiao Er stuck out her tongue at Ye Ming and joked.
"How dare you talk to your husband like that! I'll punish you according to the family rules!"
Ye Ming pretended to be serious and spoke righteously.
"Who is your wife? Stop being so conceited!"
Qiao Er chuckled and spoke mercilessly.
"..."
Han Qian said nothing, having long been accustomed to watching the two bickering. Surprisingly, there was no jealousy in her heart, only a faint warmth, which was a sense of belonging, a feeling of home.
"Stop it, you bastard! You are the one who disturbed Qian'er's practice!"
Qiao Er hit Ye Ming's shoulder with a look of blame.
"Uh... that's true. I'll go pick some herbs first."
Ye Ming had an embarrassed expression and rubbed his shoulder which was hurt by Qiao'er's punch.
After saying that, he gave Han Qian an encouraging look and ran off to pick herbs.
"Xun Qiao, aren't you going with us?"
Han Qian asked Qiao Er.
"Why must I follow him?"
When Qiao Er heard this, her face turned red.
Han Qian gave Qiao Er a look that said "Aren't you asking this question even though you already know the answer?" She stopped talking and started practicing.
"..."
Upon seeing this, Qiao Er stopped disturbing Han Qian and turned around to leave. However, when she left, she couldn't help but blush again when she thought of the meaning expressed in Han Qian's eyes. Unfortunately, no one saw it at this time.
Chapter 164: Galaxy and Silver Moon
Chapter 164: Galaxy and Silver Moon
Time does not exist in cultivation. In the secret storage space, a month passed quickly.
Within a month, Ye Ming completely mastered the power of the fifth level of the imperial grade. At the same time, with these inexhaustible medicinal materials, Ye Ming's alchemy skills suddenly reached the sixth level. It's not that he could only practice to the sixth level. With the current huge amount of medicinal materials, it is definitely enough for Ye Ming to practice the alchemy skills directly to the eighth level. It's just that the soul power required is too huge. Ye Ming can't perform the alchemy skills so many times in a short period of time. He can only wait until his level goes up in the future and then practice slowly.
With the sixth-level alchemy skills, Ye Ming is fully capable of mass-producing Purple Veined Pills. In the past few days alone, Ye Ming has refined no less than a hundred Purple Veined Pills. Although the old woman who left this secret storage space had played a trick on Ye Ming, she was a powerful person from ancient times, and the medicine garden she left behind was indeed amazing. The vast amount of medicinal materials alone cannot be compared to the medicine warehouses of the four great empires!
This purple-veined pill is only effective against those below the emperor level, but it is the best choice for training elite subordinates. Now he must make plans for the Underworld Group.
At this time, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were standing beside Han Qian, looking nervous.
The reason is nothing else but that Han Qian is facing the difficulty of breaking through the threshold of the emperor level and condensing the soul power cyclone!
Han Qian had been sitting quietly for an hour at this point, a hint of pain revealed on her pretty, cold face, but she remained silent and endured it.
At this moment, the two of them could not help Han Qian in any way. She had to cross this hurdle by herself, and no one else had the room to interfere.
Finally, after a storm of soul power gathered and rushed madly into Han Qian's body, Han Qian opened her eyes.
"Success?"
Ye Ming and Qiao Er asked with concern, but in fact the answer was already very clear. The soul power storm just now was the phenomenon caused by the condensation of soul power cyclone.
"kindness"
Han Qian nodded, confirming the answer in their minds.
After hearing this, the two finally felt relieved. At the same time, a system message came from Ye Ming's mind.
"Ding! Trigger event, apprentice level rises by ten levels, and gets reward"
"Ding! Obtained Galaxy Ring and Silver Moon Necklace"
Galaxy Ring - The Galaxy Ring can absorb the power of the stars. When in danger, it will automatically open a protective shield to block any attack below level 70 once. It needs a cooldown period of 30 days after casting. It needs to drip blood to recognize the owner. After the owner is recognized, other people cannot use it.
Silver Moon Necklace - Silver Moon Necklace can absorb the power of moonlight. When encountering danger, it will automatically open a protective shield to block any attack below level 70 once. It needs a cooldown period of 30 days after casting. It requires a drop of blood to recognize the owner. After the owner is recognized, other people cannot use it.
Looking at the two pieces of jewelry, Ye Ming immediately made a decision in his heart. It seemed that he had never given any jewelry to the two women. Ye Ming knew that they would never bring it up on their own initiative, but as a man, he had to show his appreciation.
"Come here, both of you, I have something to say."
Ye Ming spoke and asked Han Qian and Qiao Er to come over.
"What's the matter, you bastard? Qian'er just made a breakthrough, let her rest for a while."
Qiao Er glared at Ye Ming and blamed him.
"That's true. Sorry, I didn't pay attention. It's okay. I'll just go over there."
Ye Ming said, telling Han Qian not to stand up and just go over there by herself.
"Master, what's the matter?"
Han Qian looked confused, not knowing what Ye Ming was going to say.
Qiao'er couldn't figure out Ye Ming's intention and waited for Ye Ming to continue.
"Don't ask, just stretch out your hand first"
Ye Ming smiled mysteriously and asked the two men to stretch out their hands.
Although Han Qian didn't know what Ye Ming was going to do, she absolutely believed in Ye Ming. Without saying a word, she put her hand on Ye Ming's chest.
"You bastard, you don't have any bad ideas, do you?"
Qiao Er joked and stretched out his hand.
"Sorry, bear with me for a moment"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he condensed the soul power in his hand into a thin needle, and pierced the two women's hands respectively, taking out two drops of blood.
This action startled the two women. They didn't understand why Ye Ming would do such a thing, but because they trusted him, the two women did not pull their hands back.
"Okay, you can put your hands down now."
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he took out the Galaxy Ring and the Silver Moon Necklace. It was the first time that Ye Ming saw the appearance of these two pieces of jewelry. They were exquisitely crafted and beautiful, not inferior to those sold in other jewelry stores, and even better. This made Ye Ming feel relieved.
"What a beautiful necklace!"
Qiao'er set her eyes on the Silver Moon Necklace. She liked jewelry, but she didn't know whether it was a habit of dragons or a woman's nature.
"..."
Han Qian said nothing, but her beautiful eyes were fixed on the Xinghe Ring, and she was obviously very fond of it.
Upon seeing this, Ye Ming immediately understood the two women's preferences. Under the surprised looks of the two women, he dripped Qiao'er's blood into the Silver Moon Necklace and Han Qian's blood into the Galaxy Ring respectively.
At this moment, the two women suddenly developed a sense of blood fusion and intimacy with the starry sky and silver moon in front of them.
"You bastard, what are you doing!?"
At this point, Qiao Er finally understood Ye Ming's intention. If a piece of equipment can be recognized by blood, then its quality must be good! Each piece is a treasure that cannot be measured by money!
This is also what surprised Qiao Er. After dripping blood to acknowledge the owner, it is impossible to change it. In other words, this necklace is actually a gift for herself!
Han Qian also understood this truth. She looked at Ye Ming with a complicated expression. She was happy and touched, but also felt guilty for accepting such a big gift.
"Don't say anything more. Since you are all my women, Ye Ming, just accept this little thing and don't take it to heart. It's also allowing me to fulfill my duty as a man."
When Ye Ming saw the two were about to speak, he immediately interrupted them.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the two girls couldn't say anything that was on the tip of their tongue.
Han Qian silently put the Galaxy Ring on the ring finger of her left hand, and Qiao Er also hung the Silver Moon Necklace on her chest.
Sometimes there is no need to say much, just a look or a gesture can explain the feelings of the two women. Even if Ye Ming has lost all his strength, looks old, and has become a commoner, the two women will never leave him and will stay by his side to take care of him for the rest of his life, not for anything else, just because he is Ye Ming.
"Okay, stop looking at me like that. Qian'er, consolidate your strength today. I'll teach you some self-defense skills tomorrow."
Ye Ming quickly changed the subject and talked about skills. Ever since Ye Ming taught Han Qian those two moves at Tianyu Academy, he has not taught her again.
"I know, Master"
Han Qian responded and touched the ring on her left ring finger with her right hand, looking very cherished. It was not because the ring was so precious, but because it was a gift from Ye Ming.
"How is it? Is it suitable for me?"
Qiao'er was more direct. She put on the Silver Moon Necklace and asked Ye Ming with a smile.
"Yeah, very suitable"
Ye Ming answered with a smile, and Qiao'er was secretly delighted when she heard it. Which woman doesn't like to hear praise from her man?
"It also suits Qian'er very well"
Seeing Han Qian standing there in silence, Ye Ming couldn't help but walk over and said with a smile.
"Not serious again!"
Han Qian rolled her eyes at Ye Ming, turned around and left, consolidating her imperial strength, but a barely perceptible blush appeared on her cold expression.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Holding the Yitian Iron Sword in his hand, Ye Ming was practicing sparring with Han Qian at this time.
"KENG!"
With the sound of metal collision, the exquisite sword in Han Qian's hand was picked up and flew out by Ye Ming.
"Yes, technology has improved a lot!"
Ye Ming praised that Han Qian had an extraordinary talent in swordsmanship. Although her focus recently has been on cultivating her soul power, she has still made considerable progress in swordsmanship.
Han Qian silently picked up the exquisite sword that was stuck straight into the soil beside her, with an unwilling look on her face.
"Don't be unwilling. If I were defeated by you so easily, it would be embarrassing for me to be known as your master."
Ye Ming touched Han Qian's soft long hair and said with a smile, and Han Qian just glared at Ye Ming but did not resist. If it were someone else, Han Qian would have cut off the other person's hands with a sword.
"Where did you learn this swordsmanship, you rascal? Why have I never seen it before?"
Qiao'er said in confusion, he had seen many sword techniques on the continent, but none as exquisite as Ye Ming's.
Ye Ming smiled bitterly. In his previous life, Ye Ming had studied ancient martial arts, and he was particularly fond of swordsmanship. He was a little disappointed that he couldn't use it in his real body. But in the world of fusion beasts, that swordsmanship was realized, and Ye Ming studied it to the fullest!
In that 100% virtual world, this is no different from Ye Ming performing it himself. One can only say that Ye Ming in reality is like a warrior who has lost all his powers. Although he has superb kung fu, he cannot display it.
After arriving at the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, Ye Ming became extremely powerful, so it was natural for him to use these moves with ease.
"This is the swordplay from my hometown. It's natural that you haven't seen it before."
As Ye Ming spoke, his eyes revealed a sense of homesickness for the blue planet where he was born.
Ye Ming sometimes revealed an expression as if he did not belong to this world, which made the two of them feel distressed. Although Han Qian and Qiao Er did not know what was going on, they both remained silent. If Ye Ming did not bring up these things, they would not take the initiative to ask about them.
"Okay, let's not talk about this anymore. Come here, Qian'er. I'll teach you some moves. I haven't taught you in a long time."
Ye Ming smiled and put those thoughts behind him. In this world, he still had Han Qian, Qiao Er, Ba Hu, Wang Cai... these people he was concerned about. Even if he had the chance to return to Earth, Ye Ming would not choose to go back.
At this time, Han Qian was already able to learn level 60 skills. If she added the special skills that Ling Bing had given her before, there would be few people at the same level who could be Han Qian's opponent.
Qiao'er looked curious, wondering how Ye Ming was going to teach Han Qian the moves.
Ye Ming placed his hand gently on Han Qian's head. Ye Ming estimated that the skill was level 60, which was at least the ultimate level.
His heart sank, and Ye Ming displayed the list of skills to be imparted in his mind.
Chapter 165: The Ice God Summoning
Chapter 165: The Ice God Summoning
Ice Killer - Ice range skill, condenses a ball of ice mist, and continuously sprays ice cones
Summon the Ice God - Ice summoning skill, summons the Ice God's incarnation, the incarnation's strength is the same as the caster
Ye Ming selected two moves from his mind. The rest were basically of little help in the emperor-level battle, so he simply omitted them.
Ye Ming was not unfamiliar with the ice summoning skill. The summoning skill was a special one in the world of fusion beasts. It could indirectly allow a person to have a second summoned beast. It was similar to Ares, but it was very difficult to obtain the summoning skill in the world of fusion beasts. Ye Ming remembered that he had seen this skill in the world's first martial arts competition, but he was killed instantly by Yakimaru, so he didn't see it clearly. He didn't expect that he could learn it directly in the upgrade system.
After making the selection, Ye Ming concentrated his mind, selected these two moves, and passed them to Han Qian.
At this moment, Han Qian felt a memory that did not belong to her appeared in her mind. This was the second time, so Han Qian was not surprised. She closed her eyes quietly and carefully experienced the mystery in her mind.
Looking at Han Qian sitting quietly on the floor, Ye Ming did not disturb her, allowing her to carefully experience the memories in her mind.
"Is that all?"
Seeing Ye Ming coming back, Qiao'er looked confused.
"Well, that's the end."
Ye Ming grinned and said.
"..."
She knew Ye Ming's personality and he would not play such a joke on her. Qiao'er did not intend to ask for the details. This was Ye Ming's own secret. To be a good woman, sometimes one should not ask too many questions.
"Look at your expression, stop imagining things"
Ye Ming hugged Qiao'er and smiled at her in his arms.
"Let me go! It's broad daylight and Qian'er is still there!"
A masculine scent came over, Qiao'er's face turned slightly red, and she tried to break free from Ye Ming's arms. The thoughts in her mind just now had already flown away.
"It's nothing. There are only three of us here. We are not afraid of being seen."
Ye Ming gave a wicked smile and held Qiao'er even tighter.
Qiao'er wanted to break free from Ye Ming's arms, but she was afraid that if she used too much force, she would hurt Ye Ming. In the end, she had no choice but to let Ye Ming hold her like this. In fact, she didn't hate it, and she even liked being held like this, but the most important thing was that it was too embarrassing.
The two continued like this for nearly ten minutes.
At this moment, Ye Ming felt a pain in his waist and couldn't help but cry out.
"It hurts, it hurts!"
Qiao Er took advantage of the moment when Ye Ming's strength loosened and quickly escaped.
When she turned her head, she saw Han Qian pinching her soft waist.
"master……"
Han Qian said coldly.
"Qian, Qian'er, let go, Master knows he is wrong!"
Ye Ming begged for mercy, saying that it was unclear who was the master and who was the apprentice.
Seeing that Ye Ming looked like he was in real pain, Han Qian loosened her hand and then gently touched the place she had just pinched.
"Does it still hurt?"
Han Qian looked up and asked. In fact, she was not angry with Ye Ming. She also admitted what happened to Qiao'er. She pinched Ye Ming's waist just now mainly to hide her shyness.
"It doesn't hurt anymore!"
Ye Ming said with a smile, even if it hurt so much that he was about to cry, he had to laugh it off.
"Serves you right!"
Qiao'er glared at Ye Ming from the side.
"Qian'er, ignore him and try to see what you have learned first!"
Qiao Er pulled Han Qian over, left Ye Ming alone and ran away.
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and chased after him.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Although they wanted to let Han Qian try out her skills, there were medicinal herbs everywhere at this time, and they were afraid that Han Qian's skills would be too powerful and would damage the herbs. After discussion among several people, they decided to let Ye Ming put all the herbs into the space backpack first.
There was a whole sea of medicinal herbs, and even if Ye Ming collected them frantically, it took him three days to collect them all.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming collapsed on the floor exhausted. It was not mainly because of physical fatigue, but mental fatigue.
"It's not good enough at this point, you need to work harder, you bastard."
As Qiao'er spoke, she knelt beside him and pressed Ye Ming's shoulders twice.
Seeing this, Han Qian hesitated for a moment, then sat on the other side of Qiao'er and came over to help.
Feeling the thoughtfulness of the two, Ye Ming felt a warmth in his heart. At the same time, he became more determined to become stronger. Only when he had strong enough power could he protect the people around him.
"Woo squeak!!"
At this moment, Yebai jumped onto Yeming's back and joined the action.
"You finally woke up! If you don't wake up, I'm going to leave you here and let you sleep here for the rest of your life!"
Ye Ming climbed up, grabbed Ye Bai, and said viciously that he was enjoying the blessing of having two wives, why did this guy come to mess things up.
"Woo! Woo! Woo!"
Yebai looked unhappy and complained.
"Qiao'er, can you understand what this guy is saying?"
Ye Ming asked Qiao'er who was standing aside.
"…What do you think I am?"
Qiao Er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and said unhappily.
"You didn't love to sleep so much before. Have you become more and more lazy recently? You sleep after eating, and eat again after sleeping. Be careful not to turn into a pig!"
Ye Ming ignored Ye Bai's complaints, and didn't know whether Ye Bai would get cardiovascular disease if he ate like this.
"Squeak!"
Yebai puffed out his chest proudly.
Ye Ming was speechless. Did he say something that should make him proud?
Leaving Ye Bai alone and proud over there, Ye Ming said to Han Qian.
"Qian'er, try that summoning skill first to see how powerful it is."
Han Qian heard it and nodded. Then, she calmed down and began to circulate the soul power in her body according to the memory in her mind.
"Summoning skills? You bastard, do you have such a move?"
Qiao Er asked in confusion. She had lived for so many years and seemed to have never heard of this kind of move.
"Haven't you also seen Ares? That one is a bit like Ares."
Ye Ming said that after several confirmations, Qiao'er finally admitted that Ares did have his own thoughts. Although she didn't know what was going on, she couldn't deny the fact.
I remember that she laughed at Ye Ming for a long time.
As the noise in the field grew louder, the two men quieted down and stared at Han Qian carefully.
At this time, the fluctuations of soul power became more and more violent. Thick layers of frost formed within ten meters around Han Qian, and they were still spreading.
When the frost spread to Ye Ming and Han Qian's positions, they used their soul power to resist and were not affected.
At this moment, waves of biting cold air attacked the field. Although he had soul power to resist, Ye Ming could still vaguely feel the biting cold air.
At this moment, with Han Qian as the center, an ice and snow storm started within fifty meters. The entire area was filled with ice soul power that was chilling. The storm kept spinning and shrinking at the same time, from fifty meters, forty meters, thirty meters... In the end, it turned into an ice ball the size of a person, which was spinning violently at this time.
Facing this ice ball, Ye Ming felt a faint throbbing in the origin of his soul, from the mark of Ares, as if asking for a fight. Ice and fire are incompatible with each other. Although the ice core magic flame has a hint of ice, it is still full of the tyranny of fire and is the overlord of fire!
Ye Ming calmed Ares down. The person opposite him was Han Qian. How could he let Ares get into trouble?
At this moment, the ice ball finally began to change. As it rapidly spun and deformed, it gradually became the shape of a person, or should I say, something resembling a human!
Why do I say similar? That’s because when it comes to the lower half, what appears are not human legs, but a thick snake tail!
Ice God? Snake Lady?
Ye Ming wondered why he knew it was a girl. Because of the pair of bulges on her chest, Ye Ming knew it was a girl without having to guess.
However, this snake girl, like Ares, was not substantial and was a little blurry, as if covered by a layer of fog. However, Ares at this moment was much more solid than the snake girl, and his figure was much clearer.
At this time, Han Qian looked at the snake girl in front of her and felt a little surprised. Then, Han Qian tried to give an order in her mind, and sure enough, the snake girl acted according to her wishes.
"The first summoning will take some time, but the next summoning will not take so long, you can summon as long as you think about it."
Ye Ming walked over and said at the same time.
Han Qian nodded to indicate that she understood. At this moment, she could feel an extra mark in the origin of her soul. Obviously, that mark belonged to the snake girl in front of her.
"Qian'er, take her back first. It takes a lot of energy to keep her summoned."
Ye Ming said this, in fact, if Han Qian didn't take the snake girl away, Ares would probably riot. Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel helpless.
After seeing Han Qian put the snake girl away, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, and Ares's agitation stopped at the same time.
It seems that we have to find a time to solve this problem, otherwise, before we even start fighting with others, our own people will be in chaos, Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart.
Chapter 166 Four Attribute Fusion Technique
To put the signed new book on the shelves, we need your full support. Seeing this, I believe that you all like this book. I hope you will not be stingy with the flowers in your hands. Your support is the motivation for me to write!
To put the signed new book on the shelves, we need your full support. Seeing this, I believe that you all like this book. I hope you will not be stingy with the flowers in your hands. Your support is the motivation for me to write!
Chapter 166 Four Attribute Fusion Technique
In a place on the Savage Insect Plain, a strange white light appeared out of nowhere, and then a figure appeared there.
"Huh! It finally came out!"
Ye Ming took a deep breath. He had never thought about this secret treasure before. It took him more than a month to enter it.
Two more white rays flashed.
The next people to appear were Qiao Er and Han Qian, as well as Ye Bai who was in Han Qian's arms.
"Woo squeak squeak!"
After leaving the secret space, Ye Bai seemed excited, but Ye Ming couldn't understand what he was so excited about. Whether inside or outside, wasn't he just sleeping? Would it be more comfortable to sleep outside?
Putting this question behind him, Ye Ming suddenly summoned the Golden Horned Bug King with a flash of light.
"What are you going to do, you bastard?"
Qiao Er and Han Qian were both bewildered when they saw Ye Ming's actions.
"You all know that the method I practice is rather strange. Currently, I need to kill some Zergs to meet the requirements. I summoned the Golden Horned Bug King to see if I can use it to summon Zergs."
The two girls were relieved after hearing this. Although the skills practiced by Ye Ming were almost the same as those of the demons, since Ye Ming said that he was not a demon, they naturally believed it completely. Taking a step back, even if Ye Ming was really a demon, so what?
After saying that, Ye Ming communicated with the Golden Horned Bug King in his mind, asking him if he could lead the Zerg to this place.
The Golden Horned Beetle King gave Ye Ming an affirmative answer, and answered so quickly that it seemed to indicate that it was just a small matter.
When Ye Ming heard this, he was delighted. It seemed that in addition to the strong defense, the Golden Horned Insect King's leadership ability did not disappear after being subdued by Ye Ming. If he could find millions of Zergs at once, even if he couldn't kill them, they would be disgusting to death.
As the king of the clan, the Golden Horned Insect King naturally has extraordinary moves, especially the innate skill that blocked Ye Ming's dark thunder and ice flame. The Insect King's Guardian is extremely practical. Although it can only protect itself from attacks, as long as Ye Ming devours the Golden Horned Insect King, Ye Ming will naturally be able to use it.
In addition, there was a skill that surprised Ye Ming even more. This skill made Ye Ming grin foolishly for a whole day in the secret space. When Qiao Er and Han Qian saw it, they both considered whether to take him to see a doctor.
And that skill is the summoning of insect guards!
It was not until he saw this move that Ye Ming knew where those insect guards came from. It turned out that they were summoned by the Golden Horned Insect King!
Insect Guard Summoning can summon eighty Insect Guards whose strength is two levels lower than its own. The summoning is limited to once every ten days and cannot be repeated. That is to say, even if eighty Insect Guards are summoned today, then if they are summoned again ten days later, it will be useless as there will still be only eighty Insect Guards.
Although this move is powerful, the conditions for its use are also difficult. First of all, the soul power consumed is huge. At the beginning, the fourth-level emperor-level Golden Horned Worm King almost consumed 70% of its soul power just by summoning it once. This is why the Golden Horned Worm King has been standing still since the battle began, because it is recovering its soul power.
Secondly, God is fair. Although the skill of summoning insect guards is incredible, the bloodline of the Golden Horned Insect King is destined to allow it to only be cultivated to the fourth level of the Emperor level in its lifetime unless it encounters a miracle. This also greatly limits its ability to summon insect guards.
But it’s different this time. You know, the current Golden Horned Bug King is at the same level as Ye Ming, the fifth stage of the Emperor Class!
What does this indicate?
This means that as long as Ye Ming reaches the second stage of the sect level, the Golden Horned Insect King can summon eighty insect guards of the first stage of the sect level at a time!
This is only the sect level. If he reaches the master level, then Ye Ming will probably be able to sweep the entire continent by himself!
It’s a pity that the insect guards summoned by the Golden Horned Worm King after being swallowed by Ye Ming do not have various attributes like the Golden Horned Worm King before he was alive, but are fixed to the earth attribute.
The insect guards summoned at the same time did not have any attack skills, which meant they could only engage in melee combat. But even so, Ye Ming was still very satisfied. Ye Ming had experienced the insect guards' powerful defense himself. Although it would be a little difficult to deal with strong people of the same level, it was basically no problem for him to deal with people who were one level lower than himself.
It has to be said that Ye Ming's luck is incredible. He accidentally obtained the Golden Horned Worm King, and the mysterious upgrade system happened to break through the Golden Horned Worm King's innate limitations, turning Ye Ming into a completely incredible existence!
"Card!"
At this moment, the Golden Horned Insect King let out a sharp scream that spread hundreds of miles away, one after another, repeating continuously.
As the Golden Horned Bug King continued to scream, about a cup of tea later, a small mound of earth suddenly broke open in the ground in front of the Golden Horned Bug King, and a pitch-black Zerg emerged from it. Ye Ming was not unfamiliar with this Zerg, as the most common ones he had killed along the way were this type of cannon fodder Zerg.
After the first one appeared, the ground began to react like a chain reaction, with Zergs rushing out one after another. He was shocked to find that these were brought by Ye Ming. He couldn't help but feel a little scared. This was really disgusting!
"Enough, enough! Stop calling people together!"
Seeing that the number of Zerg had exceeded 100,000, Ye Ming quickly asked the Golden Horned Insect King to stop. He thought, "You must be kidding me!" He didn't see that Qiao'er behind him was looking at him with murderous eyes.
Upon receiving the order, the Golden Horned Bug King immediately stopped screaming.
Seeing this, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and began to use Ice Snake Fall to wipe out these Zergs one by one. Most of these Zergs had low intelligence, and they didn't know how to escape without the order from the Insect King. They just stood there stupidly and were killed by Ye Ming.
It didn't take long before a system message appeared in Ye Ming's mind.
"Ding! The special hunting mission is completed, and the four-attribute fusion skills of fire, water, earth and wind are obtained, and the elements burst."
"Elements exploded, skill optimization is not possible!"
Upon hearing the system message, Ye Ming stopped what he was doing and gave orders to the Golden Horned Insect King to disperse all the insects.
At this time, the Golden Horned Bug King screamed again, and then, the remaining thirty to forty thousand Zergs around him immediately burrowed back into the ground and disappeared.
"It's finally over! You bastard, you really don't know how to be gentle with women. You called so many bugs in front of two girls!"
Qiao Er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and said unhappily.
Han Qian on the side said nothing, her face still looking cold.
"Haha, that's because I didn't think too much about it at the time. I'll pay more attention next time."
Ye Mingqian laughed twice and passed the matter over.
"So what, is everything alright now?"
Qiao Er glared at him, didn't pursue the matter any further, and then asked.
"Well, it's okay now."
Ye Ming nodded and told Qiao'er not to worry.
"That's fine!"
Qiao Er saw a hint of smile in Ye Ming's eyes and turned her head away as she spoke.
"Master, what should we do next?"
At this time, Han Qian, who had been silent all this time, spoke for the first time.
After hearing what Han Qian said, Ye Ming immediately took out the map and spread it out to look at it.
"Well... it hasn't been decided yet. There are still about four months before the Artifact War. During this time, I will just wander around and see if there is any news."
Ye Ming had originally planned to use her magic to transform into Xuan Yao City, the big city of the demon clan, to inquire about the news of the Mo brothers and sisters after the matter at the Barbarian Insect Plains was over, but after meeting Han Qian, she had to give up this plan. After all, she couldn't take Han Qian to the big city of the demon clan, that would be playing with her life.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel troubled. After the chaotic battlefield was over, Ye Ming originally wanted Han Qian to return to the inner courtyard, and he would return to the demon clan. But now that he thought about it carefully, he didn't even know how to go back. At the beginning, he only heard people say that the portal would be opened when the time came, and he had no idea of the details.
"What's wrong, you rascal? Why do you look so miserable?"
"master?"
The two women couldn't help but ask when they saw Ye Ming's face suddenly became heavy.
When Ye Ming heard this, he woke up from his thoughts, waved his hands, and said with a smile so as not to worry them.
"It's okay, I was just thinking about how to leave the chaotic battlefield."
"Hey, you're a jerk, don't you know it?"
Qiao Er let out a light exclamation, then spoke in surprise.
Han Qian was also surprised. She didn't expect that Ye Ming didn't know about this.
"Why, you know?"
This time it was Ye Ming's turn to be surprised. He didn't know, but looking at their expressions it seemed like they knew?
"The leaders of the inner court have said so."
Seeing Ye Ming's puzzled expression, Han Qian didn't keep him in suspense and explained directly.
"I heard it from someone else"
Qiao Er also said.
"Why didn't you tell me earlier? I was worried for nothing!"
"You didn't ask me, so I thought you knew."
"...Okay, let's not talk about that for now. Let's talk about how to leave the chaotic battlefield first?"
"No special method is needed, it will leave naturally when the time comes"
Qiao Er spread his hands and spoke, as if this question did not need any explanation at all.
"Will it leave naturally? Where will it be teleported to?"
Ye Ming still looked puzzled.
"Demon Subduing Hall"
Han Qian simply said four words.
"Where is that?"
The more Ye Ming listened, the more confused he became. What place was that? Why had he never heard of it before?
"The Demon Subduing Hall is located in the north of the Southern Tang Empire, in the Demon Village area of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons. It is very famous. It should be mentioned in the history of the continent, right?"
Qiao'er looked helpless. She had asked Ye Ming to read more books earlier, but he just wouldn't listen.
"Okay, I'll find time to go check it out next time."
Ye Ming scratched his head and said awkwardly.
"But wouldn't all humans and demons be teleported to the same place? Wouldn't the world be in chaos then?"
Ye Ming then asked.
"That's right. This year's chaotic battlefield is different from the usual ones. It is a battle between the younger generations of humans and monsters. Once it's over, in order to protect the best who come out of the chaotic battlefield, then, it will be a battle between all the strong ones of humans and monsters!"
"Are you kidding me? Is it that serious?"
Ye Ming was shocked and only now realized the seriousness of the matter.
"That's why I was so surprised when I saw humans entering the battlefield. It seems that the four empires have made up their minds to have a big war with the demons this time."
Qiao'er also looked incredulous. According to Wang Cai and Ba Hu, there had not been any major conflicts between humans and demons in the past hundred years, and they had maintained a balance. Unexpectedly, the four empires took the initiative to break this balance this time.
Ye Ming's heart sank. It seemed that he had to desperately improve his strength in the chaotic battlefield. Otherwise, he would not know if he could protect the important people in the battle.
However, at this time, neither Ye Ming and others, nor even the four empires and the four royal families, had expected that a catastrophe was brewing in secret.
Chapter 167: Meeting the Han Family Again
Chapter 167: Meeting the Han Family Again
Riding on a dragon eagle, Ye Ming arrived at Blackrock City, one of the three major human cities, after several days of travel.
"We are going into the city again. Every time a scoundrel goes into the city, there will be trouble."
Not far outside Blackrock City, Qiaoer stared at the city wall and joked.
"You're just too conspicuous!"
Ye Ming complained that every time he encountered trouble, it was related to Qiao Er.
"Are you blaming me?"
Qiao Er smiled, and his fists made a sound.
"No, no, you're overthinking it."
Seeing this, Ye Ming broke out in a cold sweat.
"Stop playing around, Master, get some information"
Han Qian rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and said.
"I see. Qian'er is the most sensible one!"
Ye Ming said to Han Qian, but he smiled at Qiao Er.
"You bastard, are you saying that I am ignorant?"
Qiao Er raised her eyebrows and said angrily.
"Go into the city, go into the city!"
When Ye Ming saw Qiao'er getting angry, he quickly changed the subject, turned around and ran towards Black Stone City.
Seeing this, Qiao Er naturally chased after him immediately, and Han Qian followed after shaking her head helplessly.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Sure enough, after entering the city, Ye Ming became the focus again. Of course, it was not mainly Ye Ming himself, but Qiao Er and Han Qian standing beside him.
Either of the two women is absolutely stunningly beautiful, and when they are together, they are even more eye-catching. Not only men, but even women can't help but take a few more glances.
Facing the gazes of the crowd, the two women had no expression on their faces and ignored them. One of them walked side by side with Ye Ming.
Although the gazes around him were piercing, as a man, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel a sense of superiority. His wife was beautiful, so it was natural for him to be proud of her.
However, although he brought two women with him this time, no one dared to come forward. The reason was very simple, because this time Ye Ming did not hide and directly exposed his emperor-level strength.
Seeing this, no one dared to go forward and cause trouble. Most of the people here were at the King level, or even only at the Spirit level. Going to cause trouble for the Emperor level strongmen? They can kill you with just a flick of their fingers!
Seeing that no one came to cause trouble, Ye Ming was relieved and wandered around the city with the two girls.
Ye Ming was waiting for someone to come find him.
As he walked, there were fewer and fewer people around him. Ye Ming deliberately moved towards places with fewer people, and finally, he walked to an empty alley.
Qiao Er and Han Qian had no doubts about this. When they first entered Black Stone City, the two women simultaneously noticed a gaze. It was not a gaze that coveted their beauty, but a gaze that was monitoring them.
I guess Ye Ming also noticed this, so he came to this sparsely populated place to lure the other party out.
Seeing that there was no one around, Ye Ming suddenly stopped and shouted towards the deserted surroundings.
"Come out, say whatever you want to say, don't hide."
"..."
There was silence for a moment, and there was still no sound around.
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled indifferently. At the same time, he condensed a soul power in his hand and threw it towards a shadow in the front left.
Sure enough, just as the ball of light condensed from the soul power was about to hit the wall, there was a sudden wave in the air, and a figure appeared before his eyes.
"You are really powerful to be able to see through my tracks!"
The figure emerged, and it was a man with his face covered. He was strong enough to be at the initial stage of the Emperor level. From his voice and figure, it was preliminarily determined that he was a man.
"Stop talking nonsense and tell me what you want from me."
Ye Ming was too lazy to chat with him here, so he got straight to the point.
"Your Excellency is really anxious. Well, I will tell you straight away. I am an envoy sent by the Han family. Lady Han Weiwei expressed her wish to meet with you."
"Han family? Which Han family?"
Ye Ming asked back, giving Han Qian a questioning look.
Han Qian shook her head, indicating that she didn't know this person named Han Weiwei. During her time at the Han family, Han Qian had been kept confined by Han Yu, and basically didn't know many people. Even if she was really from the Han family, Han Qian might not know her.
"The Han family is naturally one of the hidden families. Have you never heard of it?"
The masked man said, revealing a hint of contempt in his tone. Who among the people in the chaotic battlefield is not a hero of the younger generation on the continent? How could he not even have heard of the hidden family? Where did this countryman come from?
When Ye Ming heard this, he frowned. It seemed that this Han family was indeed that Han family, but who was this Han Weiwei?
Hearing the masked man say this, Han Qian's shoulders couldn't help but tremble. Although it was hidden well, it didn't deceive Ye Ming and Qiao Er's eyes.
"Qian'er, what's wrong?"
Qiao'er held Han Qian's hands tightly and asked with concern. In Qiao'er's heart, Han Qian was like a younger sister.
Han Qianyao shook her head and looked up, only to see Ye Ming looking at her. The look in his eyes clearly asked her to make a decision as to whether or not to go meet this person named Han Weiwei. If this was really the Han family where Han Qian was staying, then there was a high possibility that Han Yu was also there.
Han Qian looked determined and nodded. It was time to end things between her and Han Yu.
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled and touched Han Qian's head.
"No problem, you lead the way"
Then, Ye Ming turned around and spoke to the masked man.
"Yes, please follow me."
The masked man nodded, and then led Ye Ming and others, turning left and right in Black Stone City.
Ye Ming and the others didn't say anything about this. They just followed behind quietly without saying a word.
Finally, after nearly thirty minutes of walking, the masked man finally stopped at a dilapidated small courtyard. From the traces on his face, it seemed to have been tidied up by someone else.
"Everyone please follow me in"
After pushing open the door at the entrance with a creaking sound, the masked man said.
After saying that, the masked man walked in.
"Qian'er, let's go"
Ye Ming held Han Qian's somewhat cold hand and said.
"kindness"
Han Qian made a light promise, and her expression relaxed a lot.
When Qiao'er saw this, a fierce look appeared on her face. Just now, when the masked man was leading the way, Ye Ming explained everything about the Han family and Han Yu in his mind.
When Qiao'er heard this, she became furious and demanded to chop Han Yu into pieces to feed the dog. Ye Ming did not stop her but agreed with a smile, but told Qiao'er not to act impulsively and to act according to circumstances.
After entering the villa, Ye Ming's heart trembled. The Han family was indeed a hidden family. There were many strong people. The moment he stepped in, he could feel several pairs of eyes staring at him, and none of them was weaker than the emperor level.
"Master Han Weiwei, I have brought people here."
The masked man brought Ye Ming and others to a room. After stopping, he knocked on the door gently and said respectfully.
"Thank you for your hard work. Let them in. You can leave now."
A soft female voice came from the other side of the door.
"yes!"
"Lady Han Weiwei asked you to come in, I will take my leave now."
The masked man responded, turned around and said something to Ye Ming and others, then he flashed away.
Seeing this, Ye Ming did not hesitate, pushed open the door and walked into the room.
It was a room covered with red carpets and filled with a faint scent of incense. In the middle of the room, a woman was sitting there, observing Ye Ming and others.
The woman had short silver-purple hair and a tall figure. Although her appearance was not stunning, she was beautiful and dignified, with a unique charm.
"Are you Han Weiwei?"
Ye Ming looked around, but saw no trace of Han Yu.
"Yes, I am Han Weiwei"
Han Weiwei looked at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes and spoke slowly.
"So, what do you want to talk to me about?"
Ye Ming asked directly.
"Haha, judging from your tone, you seem to have misunderstood."
Han Weiwei chuckled and spoke calmly.
"What does this mean?"
"That is to say, I am not looking for a certain person, but someone with ability. Is this clear?"
Han Weiwei continued.
"As for the reason for calling you here, it's very simple. There will be a battle between humans and demons in ten days, and I would like to ask you to help. Several other families are also looking for thugs."
"But this time, I was a little surprised. I didn't expect to see Han Qian here."
Han Weiwei stared at Han Qian with her beautiful eyes, with a playful look in her eyes.
On the other hand, Han Qian had a puzzled look in her eyes. She did not remember any such person.
"Sure enough, what is your relationship with Han Yu?"
Ye Ming hid Han Qian behind him. He had just used the detection technique and discovered that this woman who seemed to be in her early twenties actually had the strength of the middle level of the fifth stage of the imperial grade. This forced Ye Ming to be more cautious.
"Han Yu is my younger brother"
Han Weiwei said directly without hiding anything.
"Oh, you are Hanyu's sister? Then you must know where Hanyu is now?"
Ye Ming had a smile on his face, but his soul power began to operate faintly. As long as he could capture the woman in front of him, Han Yu would definitely appear. As for being gentle and considerate to women, that was not something Ye Ming wanted to think about. Because of Han Qian's matter, Ye Ming was very disgusted with the Han family.
"Hahaha, this voice sounds familiar, it's you, Ye Ming!"
At this moment, a wild laugh was heard, and a figure slowly appeared. Who else could this person be but Han Yu?
Chapter 168 The Gap!
Chapter 168 The Gap!
"Hahaha, this voice sounds familiar, it's you, Ye Ming!"
At this moment, a wild laugh was heard, and a figure slowly appeared. Who else could this person be but Han Yu?
Han Yu walked out and stood beside Han Weiwei, looking at Ye Ming and others with an amusement on his face.
Looking at Han Yu's expression, Ye Ming smiled and threw out a probe.
The second stage of the emperor level. It seems that Han Yu really has connections. He advanced from the peak of the king level to the second stage of the emperor level in less than a year. This speed is not slow.
But in Ye Ming's eyes, this did not pose any threat at all. The Han Yu who once had control over his life no longer existed!
"Yeah, it's been a long time."
Ye Ming smiled back and held Han Qian's hand tightly, telling her not to worry.
Seeing this, Han Yu frowned. After all, Han Qian was his fiancée in public. By doing this, wasn't Ye Ming challenging his authority?
"Brother, you are not doing a good job of disciplining your child. Your woman has run away with someone else."
Han Weiwei giggled, her expression seemed joking, but her eyes flashed with a calmness that was not supposed to be there for her age.
The culture of cultivation is prevalent on the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, and the average age of humans is much higher than that on Earth. Although Han Weiwei is only in her early twenties at this moment, her actual age is still unknown. The only thing that is certain is that Han Weiwei is definitely not over thirty years old, because once you are over thirty, you cannot enter the chaotic battlefield.
"Ye Ming, if you still want to live, I advise you to let go of my fiancée's hand immediately, otherwise..."
Ignoring Han Weiwei's teasing, Han Yu's face darkened and he threatened.
"What else?"
Ye Ming looked indifferent and at the same time, he hugged Han Qian into his arms.
Han Qian was startled, and fell into Ye Ming's arms the next second. Leaning against Ye Ming, her steady heartbeat reached her ears, and in an instant, the slightest bit of uneasiness in her heart disappeared without a trace.
"You bastard!"
Han Yu's eyelids twitched. Although he had no special feelings for Han Qian, Han Qian was still stunningly beautiful. Moreover, she was his fiancée. Seeing her being held in the arms of another man like this, Han Yu was naturally furious.
"Hey, don't be impulsive. You are an unqualified fiancé, and you should blame yourself. Can you blame others?"
Seeing Han Yu’s angry expression turning as pale as a pig’s liver, Ye Ming felt very happy.
As he said this, Ye Ming lowered his head and tapped Han Qian's lips again, with the intention of angering Han Yu to death.
Sure enough, seeing that Han Qian did not resist and let Ye Ming kiss her like this, Han Yu was about to lose his temper. If his sister had not been here, he would have rushed forward and killed Ye Ming with his sword.
"Sister Weiwei, do you mind if I kill this man?"
Han Yu's eyes were slightly red, his teeth were clenched, his fists left red marks, and he glared at Ye Ming fiercely.
Han Weiwei said nothing and closed her eyes, which meant that it was up to you to handle it. Although you have lost the help of an emperor-level strongman, the other party has provoked you to such an extent. If you don't teach him a lesson, are you going to lose all the face of the Han family?
Seeing this, Han Yu showed a cruel smile on his face. He would not kill Ye Ming, he would break his limbs, and then flirt with Han Qian in front of him alive. Oh, and there is the blue-haired beauty next to her. Presumably, she and Ye Ming have a good relationship. When the time comes, the two women will be together. Hehe, let's see if Ye Ming can still be arrogant?
On the surface, Ye Ming's strength is under deliberate control and is only at the first level of the Emperor Class. Neither Han Yu nor Han Weiwei have ever doubted it. That is why Han Weiwei is so calm now. If she knew that Ye Ming is a fifth-level Emperor Class expert, Han Weiwei's attitude would definitely be different.
"Qian'er, just watch from the side. Today, Master will help you kill this guy."
Ye Ming let go of Han Qian in his arms and hidden her behind him.
"Woo! Woo! Woo!!"
At this time, Yebai in Qiao'er's arms also woke up and squeaked at Yeming, meaning to ask Yeming to avenge him. In the past, Yebai suffered a lot because of Han Yu.
"Don't worry, brother, we'll get it back for you later."
Ye Ming said to Ye Bai.
"Stop talking nonsense and go die!"
At this moment, Han Yu roared and suddenly attacked, with thick thunder soul power wrapping the sword in his hand. In his eyes, Ye Ming was not yet worthy of him using his natal summoned beast.
At the same time, Han Yu was also shocked by Ye Ming's training speed. In just one year, he went from being below the king level to the first level of the emperor level. If he was not eliminated today, he would definitely become a scourge to the Han family in the future!
Seeing this, Ye Ming only took a quick glance. In his eyes, Han Yu was no threat at all. This seemingly powerful attack...
"Tap!"
...can also be easily resolved!
"What! How is this possible!?"
"!"
Han Yu looked at the sword in his hand in astonishment. It was easily caught by Ye Ming's two fingers and he couldn't move at all!
Han Weiwei even stood up from the chair, her face no longer calm. Even she herself was not sure that she could take Han Yu's attack with only two fingers. This not only required strong strength, but also the grasp of timing and control of the body. It required an extremely strong level to do so. She was sure that this man must have hidden his strength!
"What? Is that all you can do?"
Ye Ming smiled playfully. At this time, the positions of the hunter and the prey had completely reversed.
Even if Han Yu was stupid at this moment, he knew that Ye Ming's strength was much more than that. It turned out that he had been playing tricks on him from the very beginning.
"Brother, get out of here!"
Han Weiwei said anxiously, and at the same time flew towards Ye Ming, trying to save Han Yu.
But just as Han Weiwei flew out, a figure immediately blocked her way.
"Hehe, little girl, don't mess around, let me play with you."
Qiao'er stood between Han Weiwei and Ye Ming. We couldn't let her cause trouble at this time.
"Get out of my way!"
Han Weiwei shouted angrily, and a fireball containing a huge amount of fire soul power suddenly flew towards Qiao'er.
"What an impulsive little girl"
Qiao Er giggled, her eyes moved, and a wave of azure water immediately enveloped the scorching fireball.
The water waves seemed to be a light layer, but they easily enveloped the fireball, and no matter how it struggled, it could not move forward even a little bit.
"Crash!"
Qiao'er murmured softly, and the water waves covering the fireball rippled, and the hot fireball was immediately shattered by the water waves.
Shocked by Qiao Er's move, Han Weiwei immediately calmed down. The man in front of her was definitely not inferior to her in strength!
"Sir Ye, is there anything that cannot be discussed peacefully? Do we have to resort to violence?"
It was impossible to break out by force at this time, so Han Weiwei had no choice but to shout loudly, hoping that Ye Ming would stop.
"Haha, Miss Han Weiwei, if my strength wasn't a little bit higher, your brother's attack just now would have killed me."
Ye Ming said with a mocking look on his face.
"Sister Weiwei, please don't interfere. I will deal with this person myself!"
Han Yu still didn't give up at this time. He just refused to believe that the boy whom he toyed around with that night had now become someone he had to look up to.
"call!"
Han Yu let out a low shout and finally called out his own summoned beast. A red light flashed, and a summoned beast that was three meters tall and had the arms of a tiger and the body of a bear suddenly appeared.
"Devouring technique activated, reversal summoning!"
Ye Ming whispered in his heart and summoned the dragon eagle to guard Han Qian. The noise here must have disturbed the people outside. Qiao'er was currently holding Zhi Han Weiwei. If someone attacked, Han Qian would be in danger.
As soon as the dragon eagle's huge body appeared, it immediately burst the entire house. With a wave of its claws, the entire roof was blown off.
Suddenly, dust flew everywhere and debris splashed everywhere.
At this time, Han Yu's summoned beast faced the dragon eagle, and in comparison, its body shape was like that of an adult and a baby.
"Melting the demon's talent, infusing the soul!"
Han Yu formed a strange hand seal, and the thunder soul power in his body surged, turning into a soul power belt and pouring into his own summoned beast!
"Roar!!!"
Receiving the immense thunder soul power from Han Yu's body, the summoned beast with tiger arms and bear body let out a low roar. Its muscles throbbed and swelled, and flashes of lightning flashed all over its body, just like the god of thunder descending to the earth!
After finishing everything, a look of fatigue appeared on Han Yu's face, but at this moment, there was a hint of smile on the corner of his mouth. At this moment, with his talent of fusion with monsters, he forcibly upgraded his own summoned beast to the third level of the emperor grade. He believed that even Ye Ming could not defeat his summoned beast.
"idiot"
Ye Ming said coldly. Even if he upgraded his own summoned beast to the third level of the emperor level, Han Yu himself was the biggest flaw of this move at this moment.
The speed of the fifth stage of the emperor level is so fast that with a flash, before Han Weiwei could even shout out danger, Ye Ming had already arrived in front of Han Yu.
"Click!"
Ye Ming grabbed Han Yu's throat with his big hand.
Even for a power-type demon-melting master, the second and fifth stages of the imperial level are still a sky that cannot be crossed. Han Yu in his peak state is no match for Ye Ming. How can Han Yu, who is now weak, possibly break free from Ye Ming's hands?
"younger brother!"
At this time, Han Yu was grabbed by the throat by Ye Ming and lifted directly to the ground. His face turned red. Seeing this, Han Weiwei screamed.
Sure enough, as soon as the master was controlled in his hands, the third-level emperor-level summoned beast immediately became a decoration and was unable to attack at all. Otherwise, if Ye Ming used Han Yu to block it, it would be a joke that he was killed by his own summoned beast.
"Mr. Ye, please show mercy! I hope you can spare my brother's life!"
Han Weiwei said anxiously that Han Yu's life was completely in Ye Ming's hands at this moment. She was afraid that if Ye Ming used a little force in his hands, he could break Han Yu's cervical vertebrae.
Chapter 169: Battle, Han Family!
Chapter 169: Battle, Han Family!
"Mr. Ye, please show mercy! I hope you can spare my brother's life!"
Han Weiwei said anxiously that Han Yu's life was completely in Ye Ming's hands at this moment. She was afraid that if Ye Ming used a little force in his hands, he could break Han Yu's cervical vertebrae.
Han Yu's face turned red at this time, his eyes were full of resentment, and he wished he could eat Ye Ming alive.
"Don't look at me like that, Han Yu, you didn't expect that this day would come to you, did you?"
Ye Ming smiled and added another point of strength to his hands. Since that night at Tianyu College, Ye Ming's biggest goal was to kill Han Yu!
"Well……"
As the strength in Ye Ming's hands increased, Han Yu let out a strange cry. At this moment, his neck was strangled and he couldn't utter a word.
"Ye Ming, why don't you stop it now! If you dare to kill my brother, our Han family will never coexist with you!"
Han Weiwei was anxious at this time. She didn't care what the name was and just shouted angrily.
"Oh? Even if I let him go now, your Han family won't let me go, right?"
Han Weiwei shouted and Ye Ming immediately turned around with a sneer on his face.
"No problem, just let my brother go, and I'll make the decision. From now on, the Han family and you won't have anything to do with each other."
Han Weiwei saw that the situation seemed to have room for tact, so she quickly continued.
"Okay, since you are so sensible, I will take a step back. Today I will only kill Han Yu, and I can spare the lives of the rest of the Han family."
Ye Ming's hands tightened again and he spoke at the same time.
"Ye Ming, you dare!"
Han Weiwei yelled angrily, and her beautiful eyes seemed to be spewing fire.
"I will definitely kill Han Yu today. If you guys are so ungrateful, don't blame me for being merciless."
"Before that, let's cripple his limbs first. It's too troublesome to carry him like this all the time."
Ye Ming said that this time he was not just going to break his limbs. He held Han Yu in his left hand and the Yuntie sword in his right hand.
At this moment, Ye Ming's expression became fierce, and a black light flashed like a meteor, taking away Han Yu's right hand.
"......!"
His right hand was cut off and Han Yu wanted to scream in pain, but he was strangled by Ye Ming's big hand at this time, so no matter how he wailed, he couldn't make any sound.
"Xiao Yu!"
Han Weiwei was heartbroken when she saw this. Her eyes were filled with pity, reluctance, and even hatred towards Ye Ming!
Ye Ming showed no mercy and his right hand continued to move. A black light flashed again, and this time, it was Han Yu's left hand that was taken away.
"bump!"
Han Yu's left hand fell to the ground with a heavy thud.
"Ye Ming, I will kill you!"
Han Weiwei's eyes were red, and she ignored Qiao Er standing in front of her and rushed towards Ye Ming madly!
"Although I sympathize with you, I cannot let you go."
Qiao'er stretched out his hand and grabbed. The power of the dragon clan was so strong that Han Weiwei only felt a huge force coming from her ankle, and the next second, she was thrown back to her original position.
"Bang!" "Bang!"
There were two low sounds, and in the time it took the two men to run and grab, Han Yu's two legs were cut off by Ye Ming.
Seeing this, Ye Ming threw Han Yu fiercely to the ground. Now that he had no limbs, Han Yu’s life would be ruined unless he had some magical elixir.
“Ahhh…!”
Once the strength in his neck was loosened, Han Yu was finally able to make a sound, and a series of screams like ghosts howling and wolves howling echoed throughout the hall.
"Lord Han Yu!?"
At this time, the people patrolling outside were disturbed by the noise and rushed over to check. Who knew that when they arrived, they saw Han Yu with his limbs cut off, lying in a pool of blood, like a piece of rotten meat.
When Han Weiwei saw this, her eyes went dark and she regretted deeply in her heart, wondering why she had found this hateful man.
From beginning to end, Han Qian on the side never frowned once. Han Yu had injured Ye Ming and deserved to be put to death.
"You kid, get away from Lord Han Yu!"
At this time, a patrol guard pointed at Ye Ming and shouted. At this time, all the strong men of the Han family were attracted by the movement here.
Ye Ming took a quick glance and saw that there were forty emperor-level masters present. This number made Ye Ming secretly shocked. It seemed that most of the emperor-level masters in the chaotic battlefield were in the hands of those big families.
However, among the people present, except Han Weiwei who was at the middle level of the fifth stage of the imperial grade, the rest were at the first to third stage in strength and were not to be feared.
"Hahaha! Ye Ming, kill me. Let me tell you, the Han family will never let you go!"
Lying in a pool of blood, Han Yu laughed crazily. The vitality of the emperor-level strong man was so strong that even if his limbs were cut off, he could still jump around alive.
"Yes, you are right. In this case, I cannot let you go. Qiao'er, don't show mercy. Kill Han Weiwei directly."
If you don't remove the roots of the grass, it will grow again when the spring breeze blows. If I don't kill these people today, they will definitely come to trouble me in the future. Since this is the case, let's solve it now!
"Ye Ming, if you dare to kill my sister, I will not let you go even if I become a ghost!"
At this moment, Han Yu, who had already given up hope, suddenly turned red with anger when he heard that Ye Ming was planning to kill Han Weiwei.
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Cang Clan Elite"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan"
"Demon Soul Devouring! Soul of the Three-Headed Dog of Hell"
"Demon Soul Devouring! The Soul of the Golden Horned Insect King"
Ye Ming ignored Han Yu who was going crazy at his feet and directly swallowed the four demon souls.
"The prison is in hell!"
Ye Ming let out a low shout and used the Golden Horned Bug King's moves. Suddenly, the fifth level of the Emperor's powerful soul power poured out!
"Boom boom boom!!!"
The earth shook violently. At this moment, a wall of emerald green rose from the ground. In a moment, all the people in the field were covered by the wall!
At this time, Han Yu no longer cared about why Ye Ming had so many attributes. He just wanted Han Weiwei to leave quickly. Han Weiwei was his sister and also his lover!
At this time, Ye Ming left Han Yu, who had no fighting ability, and flashed, ready to start a killing spree!
Dragon Eagle also received Ye Ming's order at this time and stayed closely beside Han Qian. An emperor-level warrior who was planning to attack Han Qian was instantly turned into a ball of charcoal by Dragon Eagle's purple lightning.
Ye Ming, who was at the fifth level of the Emperor class, was like a wolf among a flock of sheep when dealing with this group of people who were less than the third level. It was a one-sided massacre! Under Ye Ming's tricky and agile sword skills, no one could last three rounds!
At this time, Qiao'er also took action. Qiao'er was originally a dragon. Even though she was usually cheerful and docile next to Ye Ming, her blood was still full of the dragon's brutality. She was naturally ruthless when she took action. In her eyes, human life had no value at all.
"Blue waves!"
As Ye Ming's strength gradually increases, Qiao Er is now able to gradually use the skills he used in his previous life.
Countless complex marks were made on her hands, and her pupils, one bright red and one emerald green, made Qiao'er look extremely charming.
The terrifying water-type soul power gushed out crazily, and at this moment, it seemed as if the entire space had fallen into an endless sea. Ye Ming couldn't help but feel bitter when he saw this. With this move, Qiao Er had drained away 40% of his soul power. Moreover, not only that, seeing the momentum, it was probably that Qiao Er had also used his own soul power, with the purpose of killing Han Weiwei with one blow!
The docile and gentle water soul power was constantly surging in the field, and finally, it gradually formed a translucent dragon. The dragon was twenty meters long, with a hideous and terrifying appearance, like a ferocious beast from the deep sea!
"Attached to the flames! Purple yew fire!"
In a hurry, Han Weiwei had no time to summon her own summoned beast. Her fire soul power was surging, and she used her ultimate move right away!
At this moment, a cluster of flames appeared in the void. As the flames appeared, one flame after another covered it, enveloping it, stacking up layer by layer!
Finally, a purple fireball as big as ten meters was formed. This purple flame was not a spiritual fire, but the temperature of the flame had reached an extreme change! The violent energy in it was terrifying.
The blue sea dragon versus the deep purple flame!
The battle is about to break out!
Chapter 170: Killing
Chapter 170: Killing
Two violent soul powers filled the field and could explode at any time!
"go!"
After a moment, Han Weiwei took the initiative to attack. With a delicate shout, the huge purple fireball flew towards Qiao'er!
Seeing that the fireball was getting bigger and bigger in sight, Qiao Er was not panicked at all. With a thought, the huge green dragon flipped over and instantly met the purple flame!
At that terrifying speed, in the blink of an eye, the two attacks collided with each other!
"roar!!!"
The green dragon roared angrily, opened its mouth wide, and swallowed the purple flame directly into its stomach!
In the translucent body of the dragon, one can clearly see that the ball of purple flame is constantly melting at a speed visible to the naked eye. At this rate, it will probably not take long before the ball of purple flame will be completely digested!
But Qiao'er's plan was not that simple. After the dragon swallowed the purple flame, it flew directly towards Han Weiwei without stopping!
"What!"
Han Weiwei exclaimed, but her movements were not slow at all. With a tap of her toes, her figure appeared ten meters away in an instant.
But the dragon was not so easy to dodge. Han Weiwei, who was ten meters away, looked back to its original position and saw that the dragon turned around and rushed towards her again!
Don't underestimate this simple matter. To prevent the purple flame in the dragon's body from exploding, one must control the dragon's movements at the same time. The operation skills of soul power are very difficult. At least Han Weiwei admits that she can't do it. It's incredible that the dragon can maintain the violent power in its body while moving!
Han Weiwei was startled, she stepped on the lotus and lightly floated away gracefully.
At this moment, Ye Ming had already killed most of the emperor-level masters in the field.
With the current strength of the fifth stage of the Emperor, killing a second stage Emperor only gives about 0.2% of experience, and the third stage Emperor gives about 0.8%. Including the insect guards he killed before, Ye Ming estimates that after killing all these people, his experience value will be close to 20%. He is only 5% away from reaching the middle level of the fifth stage. If Han Weiwei is included, he will definitely be able to reach the middle level of the fifth stage.
According to Ye Ming's calculations, starting from the third system update, the experience value increases fourfold with each level up, which means that the fourth level of the emperor level is 3.2%, and the fifth level is 12.8%.
Of course, this is just a rough estimate. The actual values are still different and not absolute. For example, if they are both the third stage of the emperor level, the lower level and the peak level, there will be a difference in experience.
Ye Ming was fighting easily at this time, and seeing the condition of Qiao'er, Ye Ming helped her out. With a thought, a translucent lightning shot towards Han Weiwei. At the same time, a wall of earth rose up on the floor, ready to trap Han Weiwei. As for bullying the weak with the strong, Ye Ming didn't care. There was only life and death on the battlefield. As long as he could kill the opponent, what means could not be used?
"Weiwei, be careful!"
At this time, Han Yu, who was lying in a pool of blood, suddenly roared. He knew that Ye Ming would never stand idly by, so he kept staring at Ye Ming. Sure enough, it didn't take long before Ye Ming attacked from the side.
At this time, Han Weiwei was concentrating on dodging the dragon in front of her and did not notice Ye Ming's little movement at all. At this time, Han Yu's loud shout suddenly woke her up, and she saw a translucent lightning approaching her!
Seeing the lightning approaching, Han Weiwei was frightened and quickly used her soul power to resist. However, when the lightning fell on her body, it directly penetrated her soul power defense and rushed straight towards the Niwan Palace in her mind!
This sudden change made Han Weiwei panic, but fortunately the power of the lightning was not strong. Han Weiwei was just stunned for a moment and then blocked it easily!
It was just this moment of stunned time that gave Ye Ming the opportunity!
"rumble!"
There was a sound of breaking ground, and at this moment, a small mound of earth suddenly appeared under Han Weiwei's feet. Taking advantage of Han Weiwei's distraction, her feet were fixed to the ground, unable to move.
"Ye Ming, you despicable villain!"
Han Weiwei was furious. She knew without thinking that it must be Ye Ming's doing.
"How childish! If you have time to spend screaming over there, you might as well focus on your own situation."
Seeing the dragon rushing towards Han Weiwei, Ye Ming mocked, and at the same time, he slashed down with his sword, and two more emperor-level warriors died under his sword. Looking at Han Weiwei, this might be his last words to her before she died.
"Ye Ming, I beg you! Let my sister go! Don't kill her!"
At this time, the dragon was less than ten meters away from Han Weiwei. Han Yu's eyes were red and he was anxious. He let out a desperate roar. Even though he was proud, he lowered his head and begged Ye Ming.
Seeing this, Han Qian couldn't help but feel a little soft-hearted, but when she thought of what Han Yu did to Ye Ming that night and what he had done to her, Han Qian chose to remain silent.
"It's too late, Hanyu. If you want to blame someone, blame yourself for provoking the wrong person and hurting the wrong person!"
Ye Ming had a cold face and there was no emotion in his tone.
"Xiao Yu! I can't save you, I'm sorry!"
Han Weiwei showed a sad smile, and Han Yu shed tears of blood when he saw this moment. There was love, hate and regret in his eyes, and his tears were filled with all kinds of emotions.
"Stop it!!!"
Han Yu shouted, and the next second, Han Weiwei's body was swallowed by the dragon!
"Weiwei...!!!"
Han Yu screamed madly. At this moment, he could only watch his lover being killed.
"boom!!!"
With a deafening bang, Han Weiwei's body was instantly blown into powder under the powerful force of the explosion, leaving no bones behind.
Before the explosion, inside the translucent body of the dragon, Han Yu could still see Han Weiwei's face twisted in pain.
"Ahhh! ...Pooh!"
Han Yu's tone was filled with infinite sorrow. Finally, he spat out a mouthful of blood. He was so heartbroken that he died.
"Swish!"
After killing the last emperor-level warrior with one sword, Ye Ming slowly walked to Han Yu's body.
"Han Yu, our hatred in this life ends here. If you want to seek revenge on me in the next life, I will be happy to accompany you."
Ye Ming spoke indifferently, and threw out a few flames to cremate the bodies of everyone present. This was the last thing Ye Ming could do for them.
Killing and being killed have long been commonplace in this world where the strong prey on the weak, and having low strength is a sin in itself.
From beginning to end, Ye Ming never frowned once. If you want to kill someone, you must be prepared to kill. Ye Ming had already realized this. If you are not prepared to take responsibility for other people's lives, then you are not qualified to kill.
On the other hand, Qiao Er also had an indifferent look on his face. He had lived for so many years and had seen all kinds of brutal battles, whether it was between humans, between monsters, or between humans and monsters.
Seeing such carnage, Han Qian's heart was not moved at all. Due to her bloody childhood, Han Qian had been numb to such things.
"Qian'er, stop looking and leave here quickly. After you leave, you won't have to worry about those things anymore."
Ye Ming pulled up Han Qian's hands. He knew that Han Yu and the Han family had always been a shadow in Han Qian's heart. As long as Han Yu was alive, this shadow would never disappear.
Qiao Er stopped joking around as usual and stayed quietly beside Ye Ming without saying a word. Although Han Yu deserved to die, his feelings for Han Weiwei were indeed admirable.
"Master...thank you"
Holding Ye Ming's hand, Han Qian murmured softly. She understood that everything Ye Ming did today was all for her.
"You're welcome. Whether it's you or Qiao'er, I will bear the brunt of your burden even if the sky falls."
Ye Ming spoke from the bottom of his heart without any falsehood.
Ye Ming knew that although the matter of Han Yu had come to an end, the trouble that followed was not over yet. He had killed all the elites of the Han family. If the Han family knew about it, they would definitely go crazy and seek revenge on him. By then, even the sect-level strongmen might show up. This pressure was like a whip, urging Ye Ming to constantly strengthen his strength. Once he stopped, what awaited him was pain, or even death!
"I don't know who is protecting whom yet, but I am not that weak."
Qiao'er snorted softly, her face slightly red, feeling a little embarrassed. She also knew that Ye Ming's days would definitely not be easy after this. The Han family's pursuit alone was more than Ye Ming could handle now. But even so, she would still stay by Ye Ming's side, even if the price was her own life.
Han Qian didn't say anything, but her determined look also showed her attitude.
Afterwards, the three of them left the Han family’s residence, and all that was left at the scene were traces of the fierce battle.
Chapter 171 Discussion
Chapter 171 Discussion
As the day of the Artifact War draws closer, cities become more and more bustling, and Blackrock City where Ye Ming is staying is no exception.
In Blackrock City, a remote place, Ye Ming and the other two were currently staying in a small house.
"Regarding what Han Weiwei said about the battle between humans and demons nine days later, what do you think?"
Ye Ming was sitting in a corner of the room at this time, casting inquiring looks at the two women.
"You want to get involved in this matter, you bastard? Helping humans is not your style."
Qiao Er tapped the table with his fingers, a look of surprise on his face. If Ye Ming would go to help others, it would probably rain red that day.
"Who said I was going to help? I just want to see if there is any material suitable for Qian'er to fuse monsters. Have you heard of making a lot of money quietly? Being low-key is the way to go!"
Ye Ming rolled his eyes. Qiao'er's imagination was a little too rich.
"That's what I mean. How can a bastard like you help others?"
Qiao Er chuckled and teased Ye Ming.
"Master, if that place is too dangerous, don't take the risk easily."
At this moment, Han Qian's cold voice came, with a hint of worry in her tone.
"Qian'er, you don't have to worry about this. This bastard has no advantages, except that he is very strong and can't die!"
Qiao'er stuck out her tongue and smiled playfully. How could this little woman's attitude at this moment be associated with the ruthless and murderous Qiao'er in the battle?
"I said this is not a compliment to me, right?"
Ye Ming scratched his nose, looking helpless.
"Of course I am. I am praising you."
Qiao'er's eyes were full of smiles as she looked at Ye Ming and said.
"Forget it, forget it, we have strayed off topic, let's get back to the point"
Ye Ming spoke up and brought the topic back to the topic.
"Master, we don't know the actual location"
Han Qian spoke up, hitting the nail on the head with one sentence.
"Yeah, you bastard, you don't even know where the place is, how are you going to get there?"
Qiao Er supported his chin with one hand and echoed.
"Don't worry about it. I think it won't be long before this matter spreads throughout Black Stone City."
Ye Ming leaned his back against the wall and said relaxedly.
"What do you mean?"
P.S. I haven’t seen VIPs for a long time, so I beg those of you who have votes to support me!
Qiao Er was puzzled when he heard this. Don't think that fighting against the demons is a tough job. If the opponents are the four royal families, the attraction is no less than the secret treasure. If those big families really have news, how could they leak it?
"Do you remember what Han Weiwei said at the time? She said that several other families were also looking for thugs."
"I see! In other words, this time, just like the situation in the Savage Insect Plains, their own strength alone is not enough to deal with the demons?"
When Qiao Er heard this, he immediately remembered that this was indeed the case, and at the same time, he immediately thought of it.
"That's right. Otherwise, how could those arrogant big families cooperate with each other? Even though the Human Alliance is cooperating on the surface, it is not the case in private. Not to mention the hatred and contradictions between each other, the disputes over interests alone are enough to make them fight and frame each other. I guess this time those big families want to use the rest of the people as guns and wait to reap the benefits."
Ye Ming had a calm expression on his face. Humans were just that kind of creatures. Even if the enemy came to their doorstep, they would still fight each other. It wasn't just humans. No matter what race, as long as there was fame and gain, there would be infighting.
"But I didn't seem to hear any similar news on the street yesterday."
Qiao Er thought about it and said.
"This is normal. If the news is released too early, it will attract too many people and the situation will become difficult to control. The big families definitely don't want this to happen, so we probably have to wait a few more days for the news to spread."
Ye Ming shrugged, as if he was saying something that was a matter of course.
Han Qian and Qiao Er heard this and nodded in understanding. This did make sense.
"Now that the location issue has been resolved, what are your plans for next?"
Qiao Er continued to ask.
"It's hard to say. The most important thing is that we don't know how much combat power those big families have invested. If the number is too large, it may not be so easy to take advantage of it."
Ye Ming waved his hands, looking helpless. There was too little information at this stage, and it was difficult to make a favorable judgment.
"...You bastard, do you still remember the Mohist brother and sister?"
After a moment's silence, seeing that the topic could not be further developed, Qiao Er changed the subject.
"Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian? What's wrong? Why are you suddenly mentioning them?"
Ye Ming looked puzzled, not understanding why Qiao Er suddenly mentioned these two people.
"Well, there is something. It's mainly for Qian'er."
Qiao Er nodded and replied.
"For Qian'er, how can you say this?"
Ye Ming looked at Qiao'er and asked her to explain.
"You bastard, after the chaos is over, what are you going to do with Qian'er?"
Instead of answering, Qiao Er asked a question at Ye Ming.
"According to my plan, I will let Qian'er return to the inner courtyard to stay for a while, and then go back to pick her up."
Ye Ming thought for a moment and answered. Han Qian, who was standing beside him, looked a little disappointed when she heard it.
"Here is the problem. Do you think Qian'er can return to Tianyu College now? If it was just a minor incident, it would be fine, but you killed a whole group of elite children from the Han family. The commotion you caused at the Han family that day was not small. How could the various forces not have sent people to observe? So, I estimate that this matter will not be concealed for long before the Han family finds out."
"..."
"Indeed, I neglected this issue. Qian'er cannot return to the inner courtyard now."
Ye Ming's face was heavy. After thinking for a moment, he said, Qiao'er was right. Although Tianyu Academy openly protected the safety of every student, Ye Ming had now formed an irreconcilable hatred. Facing the wrath of the entire Han family, even if Tianyu Academy had a strong foundation, who could be sure that under the pressure of the Han family, Tianyu Academy would be able to protect Han Qian's safety?
Ye Ming couldn't afford this bet, nor did he dare to make it.
Hearing Ye Ming say this, Han Qian's expression seemed to relax a little.
"I understand this, but what does this have to do with Mo Chenfeng and the others?"
Although he understood that Han Qian could not return to the inner courtyard at this time, Ye Ming still didn't understand why Qiao Er mentioned the two siblings of the Mo family.
"If Qian'er can't return to Tianyu College, then she will have to follow you, the stinky hooligan, back to the Monster City area. I have heard that the fox tribe has a special illusion technique that can not only change a person's appearance, but also their aura. If we can get the help of these two people, we will have less trouble when we return to the Monster City area."
Qiao Er didn't keep anyone in suspense and went straight to the point.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming suddenly realized that although he could cover up his identity like Ba Hu disguised himself, if he only changed his appearance without changing his aura, any emperor-level strongman in the demon clan could easily recognize his true identity. Ye Ming realized this only after he broke through to the emperor level.
Perhaps Mo Zhentian had already figured out that Ye Ming was a human, but he didn't point it out directly, and even cooperated with him. Was it really just for him to take care of Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian? Ye Ming still couldn't figure it out.
"But the two of them don't know my true identity yet. If we want them to help Qian'er, I have to hide this fact. I'm not sure they can still help us in a friendly manner after knowing this."
Ye Ming paused and said that the conflict between the demons and humans has been going on for more than a day or two. Although some people do not care, most of the demons are not interested in humans.
"This is not my business. I am just giving you some advice. You have to figure out what to do."
Qiaoer leaned lazily on the back of the chair, and the look on his face said, "This is all I can help you with. You can figure out the rest yourself."
"I'll think of a solution when we meet in person. If it doesn't work, I can only try to pay some price and see if they are willing to help."
Ye Ming sighed. He and the Mo brothers and sisters had experienced life and death battles together, and they had some feelings for each other. If they didn't want to, could he force them? Ye Ming didn't dare to say anything about others, but he really couldn't bear to do anything to the Mo brothers and sisters.
Han Qian, who was standing by, felt a little guilty when she saw this. She felt guilty for making Ye Ming so worried because of her own affairs.
"Don't worry about it. This is a man's responsibility. If things really don't work out, the worst that can happen is that I can just take Qiao Er with me and hide in a remote place. It won't be easy for the other party to find us even if they want to."
Seeing Han Qian's expression, Ye Ming took her hand and told her not to take it too seriously.
"kindness"
Han Qian responded softly, and neither of them spoke, and they just held hands.
Chapter 172 On the Eve of Departure
Chapter 172 On the Eve of Departure
"Brother, are you interested in going treasure hunting together in three days?"
In Blackrock City, a handsome young man was chatting with a young man beside him.
"Treasure hunting? What does that mean?"
The young man heard this and was full of confusion.
"You don't know yet. In three days, the four major families, Dongfang, Ximen, Long and Wang, will prepare to fight the demons. Judging from the huge momentum, the four major royal families may show up! If you are lucky, you may be able to gain an advantage!"
The handsome young man was surprised when he heard this, and he raised his voice deliberately and spoke loudly.
The young man shouted, and the people around him could hear it clearly in an instant.
"What, the four royal families!"
A passerby happened to pass by and heard the news. He was so excited that he couldn't help but exclaim.
"Is this news reliable?!"
"The four royal families, if we can catch one to use as material for melting monsters, we will be rich!"
"You are so narrow-minded. I knew this news yesterday!"
"The four major families are also involved. Even if there is no meat, we can still have some soup by following along, right?"
"..."
"..."
As one person spoke up, one after another, like a chain reaction, a heated discussion broke out on the entire street!
While the whole street was discussing heatedly, no one noticed that the two young men who spoke at the beginning had already disappeared from the spot.
At this time, in a dilapidated inn in Blackrock City, Ye Ming was sitting by the window on the second floor, watching the commotion below.
"As I expected, those big families have already released the news."
Ye Ming leaned on the wooden windowsill with one hand and stared at the development of events below. Things were just as he expected. The two people who started it were obviously sent by a big family to spread rumors.
"Those people down there are really too stupid. Don't they realize that something is fishy?"
Qiao Er watched the development of the situation from beginning to end. She was speechless about the reaction of the group of people below. They were easily provoked with just a few words.
"It's probably not just the two people at the beginning. I'm afraid there are also many instigators among the group below. It's not enough to just spread the news. Without someone fanning the flames, the craze will soon die down."
Ye Ming yawned. The three of them had been sitting in this inn for two or three days, waiting for those families to spread the news. They didn't expect that they would be so patient and wait until the last three days to spread the news.
As he spoke, Ye Ming glanced at a young man passing by. The young man had been staring at Qiao'er and Han Qian since just now. Although he was used to it, he still felt a little unhappy that his woman was being stared at like that.
Being glared at by Ye Ming at this time, the young man was so frightened that he quickly turned around and left, not daring to stay any longer.
"..."
Ye Ming withdrew his gaze. Sitting here these days, the two women beside Ye Ming naturally attracted many people's attention.
If it weren't for Ye Ming's royal aura, clearly reminding the people around him that he was not someone to be trifled with, countless people would have come forward to flirt with him, or even to cause trouble.
"Chuckle"
Qiao'er giggled twice and looked at Ye Ming's actions. Her beautiful eyes were like a crescent moon and her heart was filled with joy.
"How dare you laugh when you are the culprit?"
Seeing this, Ye Ming looked helpless and said unhappily that in the past two or three days, there were countless people who were driven away by Ye Ming like the young man today, and some of them who were ignorant were taught a lesson by Ye Ming.
"You bastard, you are not satisfied with serving two beauties. I won't give this opportunity to others!"
In response to Ye Ming's complaints, Qiao Er grinned and continued.
"Who else talks about themselves like you do? Look how low-key Qian'er is."
"Qian'er is Qian'er, and I am my concubine. How can we compare?"
"What's the difference? She's my wife after all!"
"..."
"..."
Why are you all silent... Seeing the silence, Ye Ming suddenly broke out in a sweat.
"master……"
There was silence for a moment, and then Han Qian said coldly.
"Improper"
"I understand, I'm quiet"
Ye Ming was sitting upright. Although Han Qian was usually quiet and obedient to his instructions, at certain times, the situation would be completely reversed, such as now.
After saying that, Han Qian retracted her gaze, and only then did Ye Ming breathe a sigh of relief. He looked to the side, where Qiao'er, the instigator of everything, was snickering, making Ye Ming extremely angry.
The people around looked at Ye Ming with envy, wishing they could trade places with him.
After that, another hour passed, and after confirming that there was no other information, Ye Ming took the two women back to their residence in Black Stone City, a remote house.
"It is now basically certain that the time will be three days later, and the location will be the Bone Wasteland to the north of Black Rock City. Judging from the map, it will take a day to get there at the speed of a dragon eagle."
In the house, Ye Ming held a map in his hand, found the location of the bone wasteland, and estimated the distance.
"What are you going to do, you bastard?"
"My idea is to go one day early so as to check the terrain and find out the strength of the demon tribe. Such a large army cannot be assembled in one day. It must be a few days early. I guess the demon tribe and the troops of those big families are already waiting there."
"But I'm very curious. The date of the Artifact War is approaching, and humans and demons should be recuperating now. What exactly caused them to fight? I don't believe that those people have nothing to do and are doing good deeds in the name of exterminating the demons."
Ye Ming kept talking, and was very curious about the origin of the dispute. If there was no huge conflict of interest, Ye Ming would never believe it.
"Could there be another hidden treasure?"
Qiao Er could only think of this possibility. When it comes to the chaotic battlefield, its biggest feature is the countless secret treasures. However, secret treasures can be good or bad, and not every secret treasure contains huge treasures.
"Is it worth going to such a big fuss for a secret treasure? The forces involved this time are not just random people, they are all the top forces of the four empires."
Although Ye Ming had also thought about the possibility of a secret treasure, the last time a secret treasure was discovered in the Savage Insect Plains, the Ximen family only sent out one Ximen Cui. This shows that the Ximen family does not take that secret treasure seriously at all.
"Could it be a sub-artifact?"
Qiao Er thought about it again and came up with this term: sub-artifact, a treasure second only to an artifact.
"A sub-artifact... If it is a sub-artifact, then it is understandable that both sides went to such great lengths to fight. But is it so easy to come across a sub-artifact?"
Ye Ming lowered his head in thought, muttering to himself.
"Although sub-artifacts are rare, they are actually not as rare as you think. I have seen several strong people who possess sub-artifacts."
Qiao'er didn't care, but she didn't expect that all the strong men she met were above the sect level. Although possessing a sub-artifact was related to chance, as long as a sect-level strong man put in a lot of effort to look for it, the chance of finding it was still very high.
But who among those in the chaotic battlefield could reach the clan level? Maybe some of the big families had sub-divine weapons, but would it be their turn to use them?
"Forget it, we can only confirm this later. There is no point in guessing here."
Ye Ming simply interrupted the topic. After all, he was not a god and could not predict the future.
"Just do as you plan. I am not interested in thinking. Just call me when you are fighting."
Qiao Er stretched out her body, laid lazily with her chest pressed against the table.
Seeing Qiao'er's expression, Ye Ming obviously had no objection. He turned his head to look at Han Qian, only to see that Han Qian had an indifferent expression on her face with her beautiful eyes closed. It was unclear whether she was thinking or in a daze.
"Okay, since no one has any objections, you guys should take a rest now and set off tonight."
Ye Ming didn’t say much. They were going to face a big battle later, so the most urgent thing was to keep their spirits up.
After saying that, considering the space problem, Ye Ming released the Winged King of the Cang Clan to be in charge of guarding. Although Ye Ming could immediately detect any movement around him when he was sleeping, it is better to be safe than sorry. Who can guarantee that no accidents will happen?
After finishing everything, Ye Ming leaned against the wall, closed his eyes and dozed off for a while.
Chapter 173: Hurrying on the Road
Chapter 173: Hurrying on the Road
It's the middle of the night and the lights are dim.
At this time, Ye Ming groped in the darkness, summoned the dragon eagle, and took the two women to the wasteland of bones.
"Woo...ha!"
On the back of the dragon eagle, Qiaoer stretched and yawned.
"Actually, I've always been curious, Qiao'er. With your current soul state, do you also need to eat and sleep?"
Ye Ming, who was sitting at the front row, noticed the movement and asked the question that had been puzzling him.
"Of course, eating is not necessary, but sleeping is still necessary. Even in this state, I still feel tired mentally. This is just like you, a stinky gangster, who will want to sleep when you are tired. This is not much different from me."
Qiao Er rubbed his eyes and explained.
"I see. But I told you to go to bed early this morning, right? Why are you still so tired now?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded in understanding, and then continued to ask.
"It's broad daylight, I just can't sleep, it doesn't matter, I can just use my soul power to dispel this sleepiness."
As Qiao Er spoke, a water-blue light emanated from his body. After the light dissipated, he looked much more energetic.
"Hehe, that's it!"
Qiao Er giggled and showed a beautiful smile.
"Will this method not be too taxing on the body?"
Han Qian rarely spoke, and asked in a calm tone.
"Don't worry Qian'er, I have no physical body. This appearance is just an illusion of my soul power, so the problem you are worried about does not exist."
Knowing that Han Qian was worried, Qiao Er explained.
Although it's not a physical entity, but it can do that kind of thing, so it seems to be no different from a physical entity, right?
After hearing Qiao'er's explanation, Ye Ming couldn't help but think in his heart, but he absolutely didn't dare to say this out loud. Not only would Han Qian roll her eyes at him, but if things went wrong, he might even be thrown down from the sky by Qiao'er.
The three of them chatted on the back of the dragon eagle. Soon, the night faded away and the sky was filled with light.
After the dragon eagle flew for a whole night, Ye Ming and others were not far from the wasteland of bones, estimated to be only a few dozen miles away.
In order to avoid being seen, Ye Ming landed the dragon eagle and chose to walk before entering the Bone Wasteland. After all, flying in the sky on a dragon eagle would easily attract other people's attention.
"drink!"
After the dragon eagle flew down, Ye Ming suddenly let out a light shout and waved his hand. A cluster of ice-blue flames flew into the bushes beside him without warning.
Neither Qiao Er nor Han Qian were surprised by this. The people lurking in the bushes were just natives that were often seen in chaotic battlefields. They were not very strong, only at the fourth level of King Grade. With the strength of the three Emperor Grade people, they had noticed them in the first moment.
"Bang!"
"Swish!"
Unsurprisingly, facing Ye Ming's fifth-level emperor strength, the native, who was only fourth-level king strength, didn't even have time to react before being burned into ice by a cluster of ice-core magic flames emitted by Ye Ming. Then, he fell to the ground and shattered into a ball of black dust.
Ye Ming solved the problem easily and neatly, without any change in his facial expression.
This kind of thing has long been commonplace and taken for granted. Although there are monsters and humans fighting each other in the chaotic battlefield, we should not forget the danger of the chaotic battlefield itself. Take those king-level natives that can be seen everywhere. If they are not emperor-level strongmen, it will be extremely difficult for them to protect themselves unless they are in groups.
"It takes tens of minutes to get here from here to the Bone Wasteland if we go fast, or half an hour if we go slow. We still have plenty of time, so we can just walk slowly."
Ye Ming fiddled with the map in his hand and matched it with the location he had just seen from the sky.
The Bone Wasteland, as its name suggests, is filled with the remains of various dead creatures.
Judging from the rough introduction on the map, these remains can move incredibly. Although they are not very strong, they are not afraid of death or pain. They are very troublesome to deal with. Unless they are smashed to pieces, even if their heads are cut off, there is no way to stop them from being killed.
After seeing these introductions, the first thing Ye Ming thought of was the skeleton soldiers often seen in fantasy novels. He had only heard of them before, but he didn't expect to see them in this world. He also didn't know what principle made those skeletons move.
"Legend has it that there is a forbidden move in the dark attribute that can forcibly seal a portion of the soul essence of a creature that is weaker than itself. If the broken soul essence is placed into the remains of a dead creature through a special method, this method can be used to make the remains of those dead creatures move."
"However, this technique has been lost since ancient times, so it is difficult to see similar moves on the mainland now."
Seeing Ye Ming's puzzled expression, Qiao'er's beautiful eyes turned, and she immediately knew what he was thinking and explained.
"You know what I'm thinking?"
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming showed an expression of understanding on his face, and then asked in surprise.
"Seeing you staring at those words in a daze, I can guess what they are."
Qiao Er looked at Ye Ming with disdain, as if to say, "With your little tricks, you've been seen through a long time ago!"
This was the first time Han Qian heard of this. She had never heard of it before and felt great admiration for Qiao'er in her heart, as if he were a living encyclopedia.
"But the Bone Wasteland is so large, and there are tens of thousands of skeletal creatures inside. If this was caused by one person, then this person is too powerful."
Ye Ming gestured to the scope of the barren bone wasteland and couldn't help but admire this person who didn't even know whether it existed or not.
"Don't underestimate those powerful people in ancient times, you rascal. This ability is nothing. Compared with the old man named Hong Zhi you met last time, he can break through the space and create his own world. He is the real peak powerhouse. In comparison, this thing is not even worth mentioning."
"Break through space? What kind of power is that?"
Ye Ming murmured, breaking through the space sounded simple, but how to actually do it was something that Ye Ming was completely confused about and had no idea.
"The reason why the sect-level masters can fly in the air is because they have comprehended the so-called power of space. Although they can comprehend it, it is actually just a minor detail. However, the understanding of the minor details is enough to allow them to fly effortlessly. As for breaking through space, I'm afraid only the Venerable-level masters can have that ability, right? In my prime, my strength was only the fourth stage of the sect-level, so I don't know much about it."
Qiao Er shook her head, indicating that she didn't know the details.
"Zong-level 4th stage, you are so strong!"
Ye Ming was shocked when he heard the last part. Although he knew that Qiao Er was very powerful when he was alive, he didn't expect that he actually had the strength of the fourth level of the sect master.
Not only Ye Ming, but even Han Qian was a little shocked. What was a sect-level expert? Even the four great empires were unwilling to provoke them!
"Eh? Didn't I mention this before?"
Qiao Er tapped her lips with her finger and tilted her head.
"I'm sure there is none"
Ye Ming rolled his eyes. If Qiao'er had told him such a big thing, how could he forget it?
"Hehe, whatever, it's not important anyway."
Qiao Er smiled sweetly and passed it over.
Ye Ming put on an exaggerated expression and joked, "That's not necessarily true. If I go out and tell others that my wife is a sect-level expert, it would scare a lot of people to death!...Ah! It hurts, Qian'er!"
Han Qian's face was expressionless, and her jade hands were pinching Ye Ming's soft waist.
"Hehe! You deserve it!"
When Qiao Er heard this, her face turned slightly red and she stuck out her tongue and said with a gloating look.
"Master, you are always like this...not serious!"
Han Qian glared at Ye Ming and increased the strength in her hands.
"Qian, Qian'er, I know! I know!... Hey, stop it, why... why does the force seem to be stronger?"
A head of iron, bones of steel, and a waist of tofu. It seems that this saying is not only applicable to wolves, but also to Ye Ming.
Along the way, Ye Ming's experiences can only be described as full of disasters.
Chapter 174 Conspiracy
Chapter 174 Conspiracy
At the edge of the wasteland of dead bones, Ye Ming brought the two women in.
"The Dead Bones Land is just as its name suggests. There are really a lot of bones in this place!"
Ye Ming looked at the vast flat terrain and spoke. As he did so, there was a crisp sound under his feet and a leg bone of some unknown creature was crushed.
Qiaoer looked at the bones all over the ground and frowned involuntarily.
"Last time it was bugs, this time it's bones... Why do you always pick places like this?"
There was a constant crunching sound under her feet, and Qiaoer complained a few words with her arms around her chest.
"Stop complaining and be careful where you step. If it's true as described on the map, these skeletons might be moving."
Ye Ming pulled out the Iron Sword from his waist and swung it casually, releasing streams of sword energy that cleared away all the bones on the surrounding floor.
"Look there, you bastard!"
Qiao'er patted Ye Ming's shoulder and pointed to a pile of bones not far from him.
"Wow!"
There was a noise, and the hill of bones began to roll down like a snowball.
"clatter!"
At the top of the hill of bones, a hand emerged. To be more precise, it was a human-shaped hand bone.
The hand bones tightly grasped the edge and made a push. Immediately, a complete human skeleton appeared in front of Ye Ming. If there was anything special about it, it was that the human skeleton was staring at the direction of Ye Ming and others.
"Then the skull's eyes should be useless?"
When Ye Ming saw this, the first thing he felt was not nervousness, but full of curiosity.
"That's only natural, right? After all, it's just a hole, it can't be called an eye at all."
Qiao Er complained quickly as usual, while Han Qian looked indifferent, without any surprise or curiosity at all.
"Ga ga ga ga..."
The skeleton made a series of crisp sounds all over its body. The next moment, it exerted force from its leg bones and flew towards Ye Ming's position from a high position!
"It is said that you cannot kill them unless you completely crush their bodies. Is that true?"
Facing the sudden attack of the humanoid skeleton, Ye Ming seemed calm. A black light flashed quickly in the air, and then the skull of the skeleton that was flying towards Ye Ming made a crisp sound. Instantly, the skull fell to the ground, leaving only a headless skeleton. Because of the impact of Ye Ming's quick sword, it fell from the air with a bang.
"Don't try, you bastard. You can't kill this creature by just chopping off its head."
Qiao Er considered his words carefully, wondering if the skeleton in front of him could be considered a living creature.
"Knowing yourself and your enemy means you can fight a hundred battles without danger. You will inevitably have to fight with similar creatures in the future. Experience them firsthand to understand their characteristics, so that you won't be too flustered in future battles."
Ye Ming stared at the skeleton lying face down three meters in front of him and said.
"It's up to you. I don't care about this."
Qiao'er's tone was lazy and he didn't seem to be motivated at all.
"quack……"
As soon as Qiao'er finished speaking, the skeleton lying on the ground began to tremble suddenly, and then, in response to Ye Ming's surprised expression, it stood up as if nothing had happened.
"It really stood up? What a magical structure!"
Looking at the headless skeleton, Ye Ming was surprised. Although he had seen similar scenes in movies before, seeing it in person gave him a completely different feeling.
"The body can still move, but the skull can't move, right?"
Ye Ming murmured to himself, constantly speculating in his mind.
"Kacha!"
With a crisp sound, the skeleton's hand bones were cut off by Ye Ming.
"Well... the severed hand bones won't move."
"Kacha!"
There was a crisp sound, and this time it was the leg bone that was cut off by Ye Ming.
"The leg bones don't move either... So the core is in the body, at the vertebrae?"
Seeing a skeleton crawling on the ground with only one leg and one hand left, Ye Ming silently calculated.
"Try it!"
He did it as soon as he thought of it. Ye Ming held the Iron Sword horizontally and stabbed it through the middle of the skeleton's spine, splitting the spine into two parts, one hand in the upper body, and one leg in the lower body.
"Sure enough, this time both sides will move!"
Seeing the two skeletons struggling on the floor, Ye Ming was overjoyed. It seemed that his guess was not wrong. The vertebrae were probably the core of the skeleton.
"What are you doing researching this for, you rascal? You should know that not all skeletons are human-shaped. At most, you have understood one of them. Instead of going through so much trouble, it would be faster to just crush it directly."
Qiao'er couldn't understand Ye Ming's actions. These skeletons were too weak. Not to mention an emperor-level powerhouse, even a king-level powerhouse could easily crush these skeleton soldiers. There was really no need to study them specifically.
"It's just a research, maybe it will be useful in the future."
Ye Ming shrugged. He didn’t think too much about doing this. He was just bored.
"We have a general understanding of it, let's continue on our way."
A cluster of blue flames flew out from his hand, burning the two pieces of skeleton on the ground.
After saying that, Ye Ming did not stop and headed towards the interior of the Dry Bone Wasteland.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
On the way thereafter, even when he encountered moving skeletons, Ye Ming did not waste any more time. He just waved his hand and a cluster of ice core magic flames came out, burning all the skeletons blocking the way into ashes.
"Wait, stop for a moment"
Ye Ming suddenly stopped and stretched out his hand to stop the two women behind him.
Faced with this sudden action, Qiao'er was not surprised at all, because she had already noticed it.
"Is it the demon clan?" Han Qian was slightly stunned. Although she couldn't sense it as quickly as those two people, she had already guessed it in her heart.
"That's right. There are four of them and they are all at the beginning of the emperor level. They pose no threat to us. But it seems a bit strange to encounter the demons here. Logically, this place should be the territory of humans. How could the demons get in?"
Under Ye Ming's instructions, the three of them immediately concealed their own breath and quietly moved towards the direction of the four-member demon clan.
"I'll be in charge of keeping watch. You guys hurry up and act. This is a special mission assigned by the higher-ups. Don't mess it up! Otherwise, we won't be able to afford the blame!"
The person who spoke was a sturdy young man, who was over two meters tall, with a conspicuous red tiger pattern on his body.
As the burly young man spoke, he took out a semicircular stone tablet. The stone tablet was only the size of a palm, and was engraved with strange and crooked lines.
"Huh? Aren't these the Red Tiger Tribe? What are they doing here?"
It was difficult to hide in the plain terrain, so in order to avoid being discovered, Ye Ming and the other two had to hide far behind a big rock and observe from above.
After the sturdy young man from the red-striped tiger tribe finished speaking, the other three young men with the features of a bear, an ox, and a leopard respectively placed the stone tablets on the ground. At the same time, three pairs of hands pressed against the stone tablets and secretly poured their soul power into them bit by bit.
While the three were working, the young man from the Red-Striped Tiger Clan was not idle either. He looked around with a vigilant look on his face, not relaxing for a moment.
"That stone tablet has this technique... Could it be the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone?"
Behind the stone, Qiao'er's tone was full of doubt and he was not sure.
"Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone?"
Ye Ming and Han Qian looked confused, obviously they had never heard of this term before.
"It's normal that you haven't heard of it, because I also heard of it by chance. The so-called Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone is a treasure of the Heavenly Demon Clan. It is divided into eight pieces, corresponding to eight directions. Using the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone as a guide, you can bury the formation in these eight directions. In the end, you can form the so-called Heavenly Demon Mysterious Formation!"
Qiao Er lowered her voice and explained to the two confused people.
"Heavenly Demon Mysterious Formation? It sounds powerful. What effect does it have?"
Ye Ming recited it silently once, then asked.
"have no idea!"
In response to Ye Ming's question, Qiao Er simply waved his hand.
"Don't know? Then how did you know about the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone?"
Ye Ming rolled his eyes and talked for a long time, but in the end he still didn't know what the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Array was.
"Let's just say that I just happened to hear it. What's more, the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Array is a secret of the Heavenly Demon Clan. Not to mention me, even those who are setting up the array now, I dare say that they are just following orders from above and have no idea what they are doing."
"But I am sure that the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone in their hands is definitely a replica of an inferior product. No matter how much I think about it, I don't think the Heavenly Demon Clan will give the clan's secret treasure to other people to use."
Qiao'er glared at Ye Ming and continued.
While Ye Ming and the others were discussing quietly, the three demon tribe members seemed to have completed the work at hand.
Countless red lines spread out from the stone tablet, carving a strange pattern emitting red light on the ground.
The magical thing is that as soon as the pattern appeared, there was a flash of light, and the stone tablet placed in the center suddenly sank into the soil, and the bright red pattern disappeared along with it.
"This side is over too. Let's leave quickly and don't let those people from the four major families find us."
After seeing the pattern on the ground completely disappear, the leading red-striped tiger youth let out a low growl, then his figure flashed and disappeared on the spot.
Upon hearing this, the other three people also reacted quickly. As soon as the red-striped tiger youth's voice fell, they immediately turned into three black shadows and disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 175 Report
Chapter 175 Report
"Is this the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone?"
Ye Ming asked in confusion while playing with the stone-like thing in his hand.
After seeing the other party leave, Ye Ming made sure that there was no one around, then he immediately ran over and dug three feet into the ground, digging out the things that the other party had buried with great effort. He wondered if those demon people would be so angry if they saw it.
"To be precise, it is a counterfeit of the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone."
Qiao'er also stared at the stone tablet in Ye Ming's hand and corrected it.
"Is this thing useful?"
Tapping the stone tablet in his hand, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask.
"No, if you don't have all eight of them, the Heavenly Demon Stone will be no different from an ordinary stone and will have no effect at all."
Facing Ye Ming's doubts, Qiaoer shook her head and answered.
"So this thing is garbage?"
Ye Ming was a little unwilling. He thought he had found some treasure, but in the end it turned out to be trash.
"Well, that's it, unless you can dig out the other seven pieces of Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone, you bastard."
"Don't be ridiculous. This place is so big. I don't have the time to dig a small stone tablet."
Ye Ming pursed his lips and threw the Heavenly Demon Stone back into the pit like garbage and buried it.
Although it was put back, the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone no longer had any effect. Even if the demons wanted to look for the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone afterwards, it would be extremely difficult to find it because the connection between the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stones was dug out and blocked by Ye Ming. Just as Ye Ming said, looking for a stone tablet in such a large area, especially a stone tablet buried in the soil, is simply a joke.
"You bastard, you have such a bad taste."
When Qiaoer saw what Ye Ming did, she couldn't help but smile.
Han Qian on the side glanced at Ye Ming calmly. According to Ye Ming's translation, the meaning was "It is said that you are still so boring at this age!"
"Although that thing is useless, it's good to create some trouble for the other party. Otherwise, if the difference in strength between humans and monsters is too big and the situation becomes one-sided, we won't be able to gain any advantage."
Ye Ming smiled evilly. He never considered himself a good person. Harming the enemy was selfish.
"Let's keep going. Without a piece of Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone, we can't make any Heavenly Demon Mysterious Array. Now we should find a place to hide and wait for them to start fighting before taking action."
Although the area of the Bone Wasteland is slightly smaller than that of the Barbarian Plain, it is almost the same. According to rumors on the street, the battle between the two sides took place in the west-central area.
"That's right, wait until they are both defeated, then we will find suitable monster-melting materials for Qian'er."
Qiaoer agreed. Although she also liked to join in the fun, it felt good to do nothing and reap the benefits.
"Thank you"
In response to this, Han Qian could only utter these two words lightly to express her gratitude.
"We are all family, no need to be so polite"
Ye Ming's lips curled up slightly, and he spoke in a joking tone, but he was very serious about the meaning of it.
"Haha, I didn't expect you, a jerk, to say such disgusting things!"
"Family...yeah"
Compared to Qiao'er who was teasing Ye Ming with a cute smile on her face, Han Qian just muttered to herself once.
Finally, the three figures disappeared from the spot. Two days later, a fierce battle was about to break out!
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
"Hey, Ba Hu, it's been almost half a year since Ye Ming left, right?"
In the Red Dragon Territory, in Ye Ming's villa, Wang Cai had a rare reunion with Ba Hu today. Since Ye Ming left, he had been mainly managing the business, while Ba Hu was managing the Ming Group, and they usually only met once every few days.
"Well, I don't know how Young Master Ye is doing now. It's really worrying."
Speaking of Ye Ming, the expression on Ba Hu's face softened a lot. The Ba Hu at this moment was completely different from the cold-blooded, ruthless and decisive Ba Hu when he was the leader of the Ming Group.
If Ye Ming saw Ba Hu at this time, he would be surprised to find that Ba Hu had a more aura, that is, the aura of an emperor!
With the help of Peiyuan Dan, Bahu was able to advance from the fifth stage of King level to the initial stage of Emperor level in just half a year. However, after reaching Emperor level, Bahu could feel that the speed of advancement had slowed down. After all, the difference between each stage of Emperor level was huge, and each time he advanced to the next stage, his strength would increase by leaps and bounds.
"Fortunately, that guy left enough pills when he left, otherwise his pharmacy would have closed down."
Ye Ming had guessed that he would not be able to come back for a while after entering the chaotic battlefield, so he left behind a large number of pills before leaving, which saved Wang Cai a lot of trouble.
"Well, even if the pharmacy is temporarily closed, there are still the Dark Team accepting the rewards for assassination missions, so there is no problem with funding."
Ba Hu nodded, and then said that with the strength of tens of thousands of spirit-level killers and hundreds of king-level killers in the Underworld Group, they are thriving in the Red Dragon Territory. The most important thing is that the Underworld Group has done a perfect job in keeping secrets. Even the members of the Underworld Group do not know which force their masters are from. Even if there are spies infiltrating, the intelligence they can obtain will be extremely limited.
"Although the mid- and lower-level combat power is sufficient, the current Hades Group is very short of high-end combat power. If we hadn't done a good job of keeping secrets, I'm afraid others would have come to rob us by now."
Wang Cai's face was heavy, and he hit the nail on the head about the current weakness of the Ming Group. After all, the Ming Group was a new force, and it was easy to find members with downstream strength, but their high-end combat power could not be compared with those old forces.
"We can only decide this after Young Master Ye returns to lead the Underworld Group. The high-end combat power cannot be compared with those lower-level members. If one fails, the entire Underworld Group may be destroyed."
Ba Hu has no solution to this problem. At this stage, he can only consolidate his foundation. For a large force, the middle and lower reaches are the cornerstones of the organization, while the upper reaches are the pillars of the entire organization, and neither is dispensable.
But now Ba Hu has no idea how abnormal Ye Ming’s strength is. With the help of the Golden Horned Insect King alone, he can almost wipe out most of the forces in the Red Dragon Territory.
"That's right. Now the Hades Group is taking shape. We can't let it go to waste. You have to pay special attention to confidentiality, Bahu. Otherwise, if others know our identities, the Hades Group won't be destroyed yet, and we two will be gone. The same goes for today's meeting. Don't let anyone know about it, especially the people in the Hades Group. It's not that I don't trust them, it's just... you know."
Wang Cai spoke in an orderly manner. After half a year of experience, he was now more calm and decisive than he was six months ago.
"I understand. When I was in the Hades Group, I wore a mask and used a code name. I also paid special attention when I went out. It's not that easy to be recognized."
"That's good. We must not neglect this matter. This is the organization that Ye Ming entrusted to us. If we destroy it, we will not be able to face him again."
"Don't worry, I understand the seriousness of the matter."
Ba Hu said carefully and seriously.
"Okay, enough small talk, it's time to get down to business. Does the Hades Group have anything to report?"
As Wang Cai spoke, he put away his smile and switched back to his working attitude.
"Let's not talk about the little things, but there is one special thing."
Talking about business, Bahu's already dull expression became even more emotionless.
Wang Cai did not ask any questions and waited for Bahu to continue.
"According to the information sent down below, it seems that someone has discovered the news of the spiritual seal. Recently, a large number of people have rushed to the Tro Volcano near Suzaku City."
"Spiritual Seal?... Regardless of whether the news is true or not, we don't have the strength to fight for it at the moment."
Wang Cai was stunned. The spiritual seal was indeed a good thing, but Ye Ming was not here at the moment, so there was no particular use for the spiritual seal. It was impossible for Ba Hu to absorb it. As for the thing with the spiritual seal, Ba Hu, who was loyal to Ye Ming, would definitely leave it to Ye Ming.
"Indeed, but also because of this, the number of assassination missions has increased significantly recently, about 30% more than usual."
As Ba Hu spoke, a cold smile appeared on his face. Thirty percent of the turnover, he had no idea that this would result in the death of several more people.
"This is a good sign. I just need to be careful to tell the people in the Hades Group not to get too involved. Otherwise, they will break the hidden rules of the big forces and easily be remembered by others. So, apart from the matter of the Spirit Seal, is there anything else?"
"No, apart from this matter, the others are just small matters, there is no need to explain them specifically."
Bahu shook his head. The situation in the entire Land of Ten Thousand Monsters has been calm recently. It can be said that it is stable to the point of being a little weird. Bahu doesn't understand what this means, but it is definitely not a good sign. He has a bad premonition in his heart, and always feels that something is about to happen on this continent.
"Since everything is fine, let's end today's meeting here. Hurry back to the Underworld Team and don't stay here too long or else people will get suspicious."
Seeing that there was nothing special, Wang Cai asked Ba Hu to return to the Ming Group as soon as possible.
"I see. If you have any questions, please contact me the old way."
Ba Hu nodded to show that he understood.
"Don't worry, this is just a minor dispute between businessmen. We don't need your help for now."
Wang Cai showed a relaxed smile.
"That's fine. I have to go now. Goodbye."
After Ba Hu finished speaking, he disappeared from the spot in a flash.
"What is happening on this continent..."
After Ba Hu left, Wang Cai looked out the window and murmured.
Sorry for updating late today.
There will be another update at 7:00 pm
Chapter 176 The Four Great Families
Chapter 176 The Four Great Families
The central western area of the Bone Wasteland.
At this moment, there are nearly four hundred people gathered here. If you look closely, you can find that the strength of these people is not lower than the king level!
They are all king-level or even emperor-level masters!
At this time, the four hundred people were divided into four teams of one hundred people each!
Right in front of these four teams stood three men and one woman.
The leader of the Dongfang family of the Eastern Jin Empire─Dongfang Wen!
The leader of the Long family of the Southern Tang Empire─Long Qianqiu!
The leader of the Ximen family of the Western Merchant Empire─Ximen Cang!
The leader of the Wang family of the Northern Wei Empire─Wang Qingzhi!
If there were someone here at this moment, they would be surprised to find that the leaders of the younger generation of the four major families are actually gathered here!
Every one of these four people is a big shot who can shock anyone who hears about him!
"Dongfang Wen, have you made sufficient preparations in the Dongfang family?"
Wearing a white shirt and having short light blue hair, the person who spoke at this time was Ximen Cang, who looked like a scholar. Ximen Cang glanced at Dongfang Wen indifferently, then spoke slowly.
"You, the Ximen family, don't need to worry about our Dongfang family's affairs. Just take care of your own people."
Dongfang Wen, who had short brown hair and wore a green shirt, showed no respect at all and spoke in a tone full of gunpowder. The Dongfang family and the Ximen family had been rivals since ancient times. Even during the short period of cooperation, the two sides were still competing against each other.
"Really? Well, I really don't care about the Dongfang family's affairs."
Ximen Cang said this calmly without changing his expression, making it impossible to tell what he was thinking.
"Hmph, stop pretending to be so noble. I hate your face the most."
Dongfang Wen frowned, his tone full of displeasure.
"It's been a while since we last met, and you two still have such aggressive personalities. I know there are conflicts between your two families, but now is not the time to start a fight. I don't ask you to get along well, but at least be careful and don't let things get so heated."
The person who interrupted at this time was Long Qianqiu from the Long family.
"Brother Qianqiu is right. Can you two families please give me some peace of mind? You always quarrel every time you meet. I don't know which generation has passed down this rule?"
Echoing Long Qianqiu was a female voice with a slightly strong tone. The person who spoke at this time was naturally the only female present, Wang Jia, Wang Qingzhi.
"Of course I can stop making noise. Tell Ximen the pretty boy not to talk to me. I will naturally not bother to pay attention to him."
Dongfang Wen spread his hands, curled his lips, and didn't seem to agree with the two of them.
"The Dongfang family's mouth is still so stinky. Talking to you is a waste of saliva and it also dirtys my ears."
Ximen Cang had a blank expression on his face, but the words he spoke were so vicious.
"Look at this pretty boy, he's so annoying."
"Okay, okay, let's stop here."
Seeing that the two were arguing more and more fiercely, Long Qianqiu stepped in between them to try to stop them.
Humph! What are you guys doing so arrogant for, Long family? When the war starts, I'll let your people be the first to be used as cannon fodder!
Dongfang Wan closed his mouth at the right time, but was thinking viciously in his heart.
Long Qianqiu naturally had no idea what Dongfang Wen was thinking, but as long as they could stop arguing, it would be fine.
"Tomorrow is the day to fight the demon clan. According to the news, each of the four royal families has sent a top-notch warrior to support us. Judging from the momentum, they are determined to seize the soul-stealing secret technique."
After Dongfang Wen and Ximen Cang calmed down, Long Qianqiu continued.
"What's so great about the four royal families? I'm going to capture them and use them as materials for fun!"
Dongfang Wen snorted lightly, his tone disapproving.
"Dongfang Wen, you are so arrogant. Haha, if that's really possible, then go challenge the four strong men over there by yourself. If you can defeat them alone, you can do whatever you want with their bodies."
Wang Qingzhi's eyes were full of charm, and she deliberately squeezed her breasts. She exuded a seductive aura that made people feel hot in their hearts.
"Haha! One against four, do you think I'm stupid? Wang Qingzhi, you little devil, I think you've picked the wrong person, I won't fall for it"
Dongfang Wen laughed loudly, as if he had heard something funny, and spoke without mercy at all.
"You're talking so urgently, is it possible?"
A curve appeared at the corner of Wang Qingzhi's mouth, and her beautiful eyes stared at Dongfang Wen's lower body.
"You'll know if it works if you try it. Come to my room tonight and I'll let you taste the man's taste."
Dongfang Wen straightened up, staring at Wang Qingzhi's breasts with his wolf eyes without any cover.
"That won't do. Otherwise, wouldn't that allow you to take full advantage?"
Facing Dongfang Xun's blatant teasing, Wang Qingzhi did not show a trace of shame and spoke calmly and freely.
Hearing this, Dongfang Wen smiled indifferently. Whether it was her looks or her charming figure, Wang Qingzhi was indeed a top-notch beauty in the eyes of men. However, the more such a woman was, the more difficult it was to bear. Especially a woman like Wang Qingzhi who was so cunning and scheming was even more difficult to swallow. If one was not careful, he might choke to death.
"There are people watching below, can you please not be so explicit when you talk?"
Long Qianqiu glared at the two of them, blaming them.
"Haha, Long Qianqiu, are you jealous? This is really ugly."
Dongfang Wen chuckled. In his heart, he was very displeased with the condescending Long Qianqiu, and would criticize him whenever he found a chance.
"Brother Qianqiu, if you want to pursue her, you have to do it as soon as possible. Otherwise, it will be too late and she might be taken away by some man."
Wang Qingzhi pursed her red lips and stroked her fingers across her lips, looking very charming.
"Hmph! Stop playing double game over there, both of you, and stop trying to provoke me. It's useless. Instead of wasting time on nonsense, you might as well prepare quickly. Otherwise, if you fail in the battle tomorrow, you'll become a laughing stock."
Long Qianqiu paid no attention to the two people's idle chatter and stood straight in place, like a javelin.
"You are so arrogant, one day I will make you pay!"
Dongfang Wen cursed softly, feeling very unhappy with Long Qianqiu.
Wang Qingzhi smiled coquettishly and stopped talking. No one knew what kind of conspiracy was hidden behind that beautiful smile.
From this we can see that in fact the four major families are not united, they are constantly fighting with each other and are wary of each other.
Everyone present was not a simple person. Even if Dongfang Wen spoke in a low voice, to Long Qianqiu it was as if Dongfang Wen spoke directly into his ear. He knew it, but Long Qianqiu did not react at all.
"If I have nothing to do today, I will leave. Staying here is just a waste of time."
Ximen Cang spoke up. Tomorrow is the day of the battle with the demon clan. Instead of listening to others talking nonsense here, it would be better to return to his own camp to practice.
"What the pretty boy said is right. I can't stay with you guys for too long. I'm afraid you might kill me on impulse. So I won't stay here any longer. I'll come over tomorrow when the time comes."
Dongfang Wen also followed up and said that the four major families were fighting and restraining each other. If there was a chance to attack other families, Dongfang Wen would definitely not let go of this opportunity.
"If a fight really breaks out, we still don't know who will live and who will die. Dongfang Wen, don't be so confident."
Long Qianqiu frowned slightly. In terms of strength, he was not afraid of anyone present. If the demon clan was not too strong this time and needed their help, Long Qianqiu would have secretly found an opportunity to take action.
"Just say this to yourself. You don't need to tell everyone. It's really unpleasant. I won't keep it."
Dongfang Wen sneered at Long Qianqiu, and at the same time, he dodged and left the place.
"I'll take my leave first."
Ximen Cang followed behind, and after giving some instructions, he left with the second person.
"Everyone has run away. I won't stay any longer. See you tomorrow, Brother Qianqiu."
After Wang Qingzhi finished speaking, her figure slowly disappeared.
Seeing that the leaders had left, the members of each family also dispersed.
The only one left here at this time was Long Qianqiu.
"Haha, I'll let you show off for a while. When our Long family gets the secret method of capturing souls, hehe..."
Staring at the direction the three people left, Long Qianqiu showed a sinister smile on his face.
Chapter 177: A powerful clash!
Chapter 177: A powerful clash!
In the human camp of the Bone Wasteland, there were nearly a thousand people gathered here at this time, of which five hundred were members of the four major families, and the remaining five hundred were all idle strong men from all sides, who pieced together and made up a total of five hundred people!
Normally, with so many people gathered together, it should have been a lively scene, but at this moment, the scene was eerily quiet, and no one made a sound.
"Hello everyone, I am Long Qianqiu from the Long family. First of all, on behalf of the four major families, I would like to thank everyone for coming to participate in this battle. Long Qianqiu, I am very grateful!"
In the most prominent position among the team of a thousand people, Ximen Cang, Dongfang Wen, Wang Qingzhi, and Long Qianqiu stood there. Seeing that the scene was serious, Long Qianqiu took the lead in giving a speech.
"You are not stupid, I will speak frankly. Needless to say, you all came here for the four royal families of the demon race. That's right! I can tell you that the four royal families will also participate in this battle! In order to thank you for coming to help, as long as you have the strength and luck to subdue the four royal families today, then everything will be yours, and the four major families will not interfere at all!"
Long Qianqiu opened his throat, and his slightly low voice was very loud in the venue.
Faced with Long Qianqiu's speech, the people below were unhappy.
What a big tone! What are your four major families? Originally, whoever can kill the four royal families will own it, why does he say it as if it is a special case of mercy?
Long Qianqiu's arrogant tone made most of the people in the audience feel dissatisfied. Can you bully others like this just because you are strong?
After hearing Long Qianqiu's speech, Ximen Cang and the other three all frowned. They were very dissatisfied with Long Qianqiu's words. Now should be the time to unite people, but what Long Qianqiu said would only make people resentful.
"My fellow countrymen! Let us raise our weapons and teach those monsters a lesson!"
Long Qianqiu seemed unaware of the dissatisfaction below, and he raised his sword high, shouting to himself.
"oh!!!"
Most of the people who responded to the deafening shouts were from the Long family. The others didn't really pay any attention to him. Some watched coldly, while others sneered.
Ximen Cang and others closed their eyes and pretended not to see anything. Long Qianqiu's performance today really made them lose face.
"Hahaha, what a joke! Do you humans really think that we, the demon race, have no talent and will be defeated by you spineless people?"
At this moment, a rough roar came from the sky, and across the horizon, a black line came like a tide!
This angry shout made everyone's heart tremble!
It's the demon tribe! The demon tribe has appeared!
The demon army! At a glance, there are nearly a thousand teams, and their fighting power is comparable to that of the humans!
The four people leading it are the super elites among the four royal families.
He is dressed in a scholar's blue shirt, with dragon scales visible on his body. He is from the Qinglong clan, Yu Ji!
Wearing red tights, with long hair like fiery red bird feathers on his head, he is from the Suzaku clan, Zhou Bird!
Wearing a simple dress, with light green skin, from the Xuanwu clan, Wei Xuan!
Wearing black tights, with three tiger stripes on his face, he is from the White Tiger clan, Ba Yongcang!
Four people stood on a three-meter-long giant eagle and led the demon team to stop a thousand meters away. Their robes fluttered in the wind, and they looked very majestic!
"Who was that jerk who spoke so arrogantly just now? Get out here! Let me meet you!"
Ba Yongcang opened his eyes wide, holding a horse-slaying sword in his hand, and roared at the human camp. The voice was exactly the same as the one that had just roared, and it was obvious that it came from the same person.
"Really, Yongcang, don't be so anxious, the other party won't run away"
Wei Xuan chuckled and said with both anger and amusement.
Judging from her figure, Wei Xuan has a hot body that she can be proud of, with the right curves where they should be curved and the right body curves where they should be curved. Apart from the fact that her skin is light green, Wei Xuan can be said to be a beauty whether in terms of her figure or her face.
"Hey, I just can't wait any longer."
Ba Yongcang grinned, and the huge saber in his hand emitted a cold and sharp light.
"Don't worry, for the sake of the soul-stealing secret technique, those humans today will never give up easily. A fierce battle is inevitable, and then that person will be left to you."
Zhou Baide put his hands behind his chest, and stared at four people a thousand meters away with his sharp eyes. Those four people were Ximen Cang, Dongfang Wen, Wang Qingzhi, and Long Qianqiu!
"Civilized people use their mouths instead of their fists. How barbaric is it for them to kill each other?"
Yu Ji, who was dressed as a scholar, closed the book in his hand, put his fingers between his eyebrows, and spoke in a gentle tone.
"Uji, with your soft-ass personality, I don't understand why Usamon would send you here?"
Ba Yongcang curled his lips and was very dissatisfied with Yu Ji's gentle personality.
"This is called the mind. Ba Yongcang, you may never understand its meaning."
Hearing Ba Yongcang's speech, Yu Ji did not show any anger and still maintained that gentle tone.
"Hmph! Why do you have to be so smart? I have plenty of power!"
Ba Yongcang didn't care about what Yu Ji said at all and tensed his tangled muscles.
"Okay, stop bickering, the two of you. It seems like the other party has been waiting for a long time."
Wei Xuan interrupted at the right time, her eyes drifting to the side, where was Long Qianqiu who was angry because he was being ignored.
Long Qianqiu was very angry at this time. First, he was pointed at and insulted by the enemy in front of everyone, and then he was completely ignored by the other party. This was undoubtedly a slap in the face for him.
"You tiger barbarian over there! Do you dare to say what you just said again?"
Long Qianqiu was so gloomy that it seemed as if water could drip out of him. His resentful tone was not loud, but it easily crossed the distance of a thousand meters and echoed clearly among everyone.
"Hahaha! Dare, of course you dare not! I'm talking about you, you bastard. What do you think?"
Ba Yongcang laughed arrogantly, not afraid of Long Qianqiu at all.
"What a lowly barbarian! You really don't know what's good for you!"
Long Qianqiu was extremely angry. He barely suppressed his anger and calmed himself down. At this moment, there was viciousness in his eyes as he looked at Ba Yongcang from afar.
"Ba Yongcang, look, because of you, we are all regarded as barbarians."
Yuji lowered his head, staring at the book in his hands, and muttered softly.
"Go play in the mud over there! Don't interrupt me!"
Ba Yongcang glared at Yu Ji and retorted.
"Just wait here and don't interfere. Let me have fun first."
Seeing that Yu Ji stopped talking, Ba Yongcang continued speaking, and before waiting for a response from the others, he jumped off the giant eagle's back and landed straight on the ground. Then his figure flashed and he instantly came to the center of the human and demon teams.
"Hey, you guy over there, stop talking nonsense over there. If you have the guts, come out and fight me! Don't be such a coward!"
Standing right in the middle of the two forces, Ba Yongcang grinned with contempt and hooked his finger at Long Qianqiu.
"Long Qianqiu, what are you going to do? He has now decided to challenge you in a one-on-one duel."
Dongfang Wen had an expression of gloating on his face, he had been unhappy with Long Qianqiu for a long time, and today Ba Yongcang's words really made him want to shout "Great!"
"Long Qianqiu, don't be impulsive. The other party might have some conspiracy."
Ximen Cang had a blank expression on his face and reminded in a calm tone that although he also disliked Long Qianqiu, they were now on the same side, and if anything happened to Long Qianqiu, they would not be better off.
"Humph! What kind of conspiracy can a simple-minded barbarian have? Don't interfere. Since he wants to die, I will help him!"
Long Qianqiu had a resentful look on his face. Ba Yongcang slapped him in front of everyone. If he didn't curb his arrogance, then his name would not be Long Qianqiu!
Ximen Cang shook his head and said nothing. His opinion of Long Qianqiu dropped to the lowest point.
"Brother Qianqiu has made this decision, so I naturally dare not stop you. However, you must not lose this battle, otherwise, if you lose, it will affect our morale, and I'm afraid you will become a sinner for all eternity."
Wang Qingzhi had a giggle on her face. At this moment, she was curious about the strength of the four royal families. With a free thug like Long Qianqiu to take the lead and test the other party's bottom line, why not do it?
"Don't worry about that. Will I lose? Haha, that's impossible!"
Long Qianqiu smiled confidently, and after he finished speaking, he stomped his feet and disappeared on the spot.
"Not bad, you have some courage to appear in front of me."
Ba Yongcang stared at Long Qianqiu who was dozens of meters away, his lips curled up, and he was very happy in his heart. He smelled an enticing fragrance.
"You can only say whatever you want to say now, because from today on, you will never have that chance again!"
Long Qianqiu spoke gloomily, his surging soul power surging, as if telling of the anger in his heart!
"Interesting! Let me see if you have the guts to say that!"
Ba Yongcang stuck out his bright red tongue and licked the corner of his mouth, and the horse-slaying sword in his hand burst out with a shining green light!
Chapter 178
The flowers are awesome, thank you very much!
An extra chapter will be added at 4 o'clock today!
Chapter 178
"call!"
Long Qianqiu growled in his heart, and suddenly, a red light flashed out of nowhere, summoning his own summoned beast.
"roar!!!"
With a roar, a summoned beast two meters tall, seven meters long, with a lion body and dragon claws walked out from the flashing red light.
Judging from the appearance, it seems not an exaggeration to call it a dragon and lion.
The dragon-lion stood beside Long Qianqiu, its lion eyes red as if it saw the murderer of its father, and it stared at Ba Yongcang, letting out low growls from its mouth.
"The peak of the sixth stage of the imperial class, the four major families of mankind, are indeed quite capable and did not disappoint us."
Ba Yongcang stared at each other. Long Qianqiu's own strength had reached the peak of the sixth stage of the emperor level, while Long Shi was at the lower level of the sixth stage of the emperor level.
"Humph! It's too late to be scared now!"
Long Qianqiu snorted proudly. At the peak of the sixth stage of the imperial level, how many people in this age group could compare in strength with him?
"Hahaha... scared? Don't think you are invincible just because you have some strength!"
Ba Yongcang laughed wildly three times towards the sky as if he had heard a huge joke.
"You can only laugh now. I will show you the difference in strength in person later!"
Long Qianqiu's face turned cold and he said grimly.
"I couldn't ask for more! I want to see what qualifications you have to say these things!"
Ba Yongcang was too lazy to waste any more words. He swung the saber in his hand and pointed the blade at Long Qianqiu.
"Go to hell!"
Long Qianqiu roared and attacked first, with countless golden flames bursting out from his body!
"Pure golden sun flame, rotating three flames!"
Long Qianqiu shouted loudly, and the golden flames attached to his body suddenly soared wildly, forming three circles of flame wheels!
"Spiritual fire?... Indeed, you have some confidence!"
Seeing the golden flame, Ba Yongcang's eyes instantly became solemn.
"go!"
With a point of his arm, three circles of flaming wheels surrounding Long Qianqiu suddenly shot out!
"A fierce tiger crossing the river!"
Seeing the flame wheel gradually approaching him, Ba Yongcang also took action. The soul power in his body was stimulated, and a green cyclone wrapped around the horse-slaying sword in his hand!
It was the Spirit Seal again! The emerald cyclone was clearly produced by a strange spiritual wind.
Ba Yongcang's moves are grand and powerful, containing a fierce force!
At this moment, Ba Yongcang swung the horse-slaying sword in his hand. A simple horizontal slash made people feel the violent power!
The golden wheel of fire was hit by the horse-slaying sword wrapped in the emerald cyclone and immediately exploded, leaving only a trace of sparks falling on the ground.
"Come again!"
After shattering a circle of flame wheels, Ba Yongcang still had enough strength left. He spun his horse-slaying sword in the air at a strange angle and slashed towards the second flame wheel!
Ba Yongcang wielded the horse-slaying sword like a mighty god of war, and no attack could get within two meters of him.
Another sweep, and the last flame wheel was shattered by Ba Yongcang!
But Long Qianqiu's attack is more than that. He is a demon fusion master, so his biggest advantage is that he has one more helper than the demon clan!
While Ba Yongcang was busy dealing with the three circles of flaming wheels, the dragon and lion had arrived behind Ba Yongcang without him noticing!
"roar!"
The dragon lion roared, and the thick dragon claws on its hands immediately swung towards Ba Yongcang's head!
"snort!"
Ba Yongcang reacted immediately, turned around quickly, and held the horse-slaying sword in his hand across his head to block the claw of the dragon lion.
A heavy force came from the horse-slaying sword in his hand. Ba Yongcang himself was a power type, so he was naturally not at a disadvantage in the competition of strength. He exerted strength with his hands and easily blocked the attack.
He moved the thick dragon claw to the side, then Ba Yongcang raised his horse-slaying sword and hit the dragon lion's abdomen hard, while he also retreated under the force.
"Ouch!"
After receiving such a heavy blow, the dragon lion screamed in pain, with an expression full of agony.
"Pure Golden Sun Flame, attack and kill the six wheels!"
While Ba Yongcang was dealing with the dragon lion's sneak attack, Long Qianqiu's golden flames exploded, and this time he threw out six circles of flame wheels at once! And this circle of flames was even bigger than the last time, with a diameter of five meters!
"The medicine remains the same, just a new soup! Just a trick to kill insects!"
Long Qianqiu looked disdainful, and the broadsword in his hand was still attached to the green cyclone as he slashed towards the flaming wheel.
"How dare you underestimate the Six Wheels of Assassination, you will regret it, you foolish demon!"
Seeing Ba Yongcang slashing towards the circle of fire with his horse-slaying sword, a cruel smile appeared on Long Qianqiu's lips.
"change!"
Long Qianqiu let out a low shout, and six circles of flame wheels suddenly began to spin, surrounding Ba Yongcang!
"Take that! Exploding Flame Formation!"
He made a covering motion with his hands, and in an instant, the six circles of flames surrounding Ba Yongcang exploded at the same time, and a wave of flames swept across the field!
Faced with the sudden change, Ba Yongcang was shocked and his figure flashed, and at the same time, a yellowish-brown light surged out of his body!
"Dual attributes of climate and land!"
When Long Qianqiu saw the ochre-colored light, he cried out in surprise.
The light flickered and enveloped Ba Yongcang. With the spiritual wind, Ba Yongcang did not dare to merge the spiritual soil easily, so this was just ordinary earth-type soul power.
Although Ba Yongcang reacted immediately and dodged quickly, he was still affected by the powerful explosion. Even with the blessing of earth-type soul power, his body was still churning.
"tread!"
With a heavy stomping sound, Ba Yongcang, who was blown away by the power of the explosion, landed steadily on the ground.
"It's so satisfying! This is how a fight is fun!"
Ba Yongcang calmed the blood and energy in his body and spoke in a cheerful tone. At this moment, his fighting spirit had been aroused.
"Human, I admit that you do have some strength, but what's coming next won't be so easy!"
"White Tiger's third transformation, first transformation!"
Ba Yongcang spoke continuously, and as soon as he spoke, the muscles in his body suddenly swelled up, beating like a beating heart.
"Ugh...ah...!"
Ba Yongcang's eyes turned slightly red, a trace of saliva flowed from the corner of his mouth, and he let out a ferocious growl like a wild beast.
"Ba Yongcang actually used the innate skills of the White Tiger Clan. It seems that he is ready to take it seriously."
Yu Ji, who had been looking down at the book in his hand, spoke in a low voice without raising his head.
"Yongcang is just too impatient. It seems a little early to use the White Tiger Transformation now."
Wei Xuan stood quietly on the giant eagle's back, watching Ba Yongcang's performance with a faint smile on her lips, and it was unclear whether she was praising or scolding him.
"..."
Zhou Baide stared at the battle on the field without saying a word, but his eyes were filled with desire for battle.
"These two are both battle maniacs..."
Seeing this, Wei Xuan's tone was filled with helplessness.
On the other hand, Dongfang Wen was very excited when he saw Ba Yongcang perform the White Tiger Transformation. He hoped that he could beat that arrogant guy Long Qianqiu half to death.
Ximen Cang frowned, thinking in his heart whether he should go up to help Long Qianqiu, but the three auras on the opposite side had been locking onto him. Ximen Cang was sure that as soon as he showed signs of making a move, the three people on the other side would also make a move immediately. For a while, the two sides were in a stalemate, and if he made a move first, it would cause the morale of the humans to drop. Therefore, Ximen Cang could only choose to watch and see how Long Qianqiu performed.
"Human, you are very lucky! You will have no regrets even if you have the chance to see the innate skills of our White Tiger Clan!"
At this time, Ba Yongcang had grown nearly one meter taller, and his dragon-like muscles were full of explosive power.
"Stupid, you are the one who will die here today!"
Although Long Qianqiu spoke with disdain, his heart was full of vigilance. The innate skills of the four royal families were not ordinary. If he underestimated them, he would be the only one who would suffer in the end.
"Human, I hope you can still say this sentence intact later!"
Ba Yongcang grinned, stepped on a big hole with his feet, and rushed forward with a horse-slaying sword in hand!
Chapter 179: Ninefold Flame of Pure Gold!
Chapter 179: Nine-fold Flame of Pure Gold!
"Human, I hope you can still say this sentence intact later!"
Ba Yongcang grinned, stepped on a big hole with his feet, and rushed forward with a horse-slaying sword in hand!
"snort!"
Long Qianqiu snorted lightly, stepped back, and let the dragon lion go forward instead.
"Roar! You coward hiding here and there!"
Blocked by the dragon and lion, Ba Yongcang roared angrily and slashed at the dragon and lion with the saber in his hand without hesitation.
Facing Ba Yongcang's simple and powerful attack, the dragon lion roared and used the hardest and sharpest part of its body, the dragon claws, to meet the attack!
Looking at the pair of thick dragon claws, Ba Yongcang sneered, and then the claws collided, and a huge black shadow flew out instantly.
"What an amazing power!"
Seeing the dragon lion being knocked away by Ba Yongcang without any resistance, even though Long Qianqiu was proud, he understood that the opponent in front of him was indeed no ordinary person.
Long Qianqiu didn't care about the dragon lion. This level of attack was not enough to kill the dragon lion.
"Pure Golden Sun Flame, attack and kill the six wheels!"
With a low shout, Long Qianqiu once again transformed into six circles of flaming wheels.
As soon as the flame wheel appeared, it shot out, trying to block Ba Yongcang who was about to rush towards him.
"You expect to use the same move a second time!"
Ba Yongcang sneered. He was careless the first time, but he would not be so stupid to be fooled the second time.
"Swift Wind Hundred Quick Slashes!"
With his soul power surging, Ba Yongcang swung the horse-slashing sword in his hand forward. Suddenly, countless horse-slashing swords appeared out of his soul power.
Countless horse-slaying swords appeared out of thin air, and in an instant they slashed hundreds of times at the Six-Whirl Attack, creating layers of sword shadows that covered a wide area, enveloping the entire Six-Whirl Attack.
Upon seeing this, Long Qianqiu hurriedly controlled the six-wheel attack, trying to escape from Ba Yongcang's attack range, but Ba Yongcang's move was too fast. Just as Long Qianqiu was about to control it, the powerful blow had already landed!
The six-wheeled attacker was surrounded by numerous sword shadows and instantly exploded into scattered sparks on the ground.
After defeating the six-round attack, Ba Yongcang did not stop, but led a sword shadow towards Long Qianqiu.
"hateful!"
Long Qianqiu cursed softly. After a fight, Long Qianqiu realized that Ba Yongcang's speed was faster than his. Even if he wanted to retreat now, he couldn't. With Ba Yongcang's speed, he would catch up in no time.
"The talent of melting monsters, changing positions!"
Long Qianqiu bit the tip of his tongue lightly to concentrate himself, and at the same time, he finally displayed his talent for monster fusion.
"!"
Seeing that Long Qianqiu was less than one meter away from him, Ba Yongcang was happy that he had succeeded, but then he saw Long Qianqiu flash and disappear!
"Teleport?!"
Seeing Long Qianqiu's figure disappear, Ba Yongcang was stunned for a moment. You know, even the most powerful masters can never achieve teleportation in the true sense. At most, the speed can reach a limit, which gives people the illusion of teleportation. But to achieve true teleportation, at least Ba Yongcang has never heard of anyone who can possess such strength.
Ba Yongcang's guess was correct. Long Qianqiu's talent for teleportation was just teleportation. However, this teleportation had a big flaw. First of all, the location of teleportation could only be next to one's own summoned beast. Secondly, each time teleportation was performed, it would take seven days of buffer time before it could be performed again. Normally, Long Qianqiu did not dare to use this trick easily, just to save his life at the critical moment.
Long Qianqiu glared at Ba Yongcang hatefully. It was because of this beast that his talent in demon fusion was exposed in front of everyone. This was undoubtedly fatal for a demon fusion master. If he wanted to keep it secret at ordinary times, he could kill all the witnesses. But he couldn't do that now. At the same time, he couldn't do it. For example, Long Qianqiu believed that he was not absolutely sure that he could kill Ximen Cang and others.
"I will definitely make you regret being born into this world!"
The more he thought about it, the angrier he got. Long Qianqiu gritted his teeth. At this moment, he could only vent his resentment on the culprit in front of him who had exposed his secret.
"If you have the ability, just come and try it with me!"
Ba Yongcang was not afraid at all. After performing the White Tiger Transformation, he was now absolutely confident.
"..."
Long Qianqiu did not reply, but gave his answer directly with actions.
"What an amazing soul power fluctuation!"
Ximen Cang, who had been watching the situation in the field, was secretly shocked. Just a moment ago, the soul power fluctuations emitted from Long Qianqiu's body became several times stronger.
"Fight, fight. It would be best if both of them were beaten half to death!"
Dongfang Wen thought to himself, looking at Ba Yongcang with eyes full of greed. Even though Dongfang Wen came from a noble family, he was eager to have a strong man from the White Tiger Clan as the material for his monster fusion.
At this moment, Ximen Cang glanced at him indifferently, and that look seemed to see through his intentions, making Dongfang Wen turn his head away guiltily.
Wang Qingzhi had been silent since the beginning, her beautiful eyes moving around, and no one knew what she was thinking.
Ximen Cang could only shake his head upon seeing this. When it comes to cooperation and trust between each other, humans are far inferior to the demons.
"Haha, the four major families don't seem to be that united. Even at this time, they are still in the mood to frame each other. Judging from this trend, maybe we won't have to do anything before the other party starts fighting among themselves."
Wei Xuan looked at the opposite side with an amused expression. The rift between the four major families was undoubtedly good news for her side.
These words were a bit harsh to the ears of Yu Ji and Zhou Baide who were standing aside. There were conflicts among the four major families, but it was also the same among the four royal families. It was just that the attitude they showed at this time was much more united, and the spearhead was naturally directed outwards, and there was no reason to point it at their own people.
On the other hand, no one had yet discovered that in addition to the two forces of humans and demons, there was actually a third force hidden, ready to reap the benefits.
A thousand meters away from the two groups of people, in a pile of rocks that seemed to be naturally formed, three figures were hiding in it.
These three figures are naturally Ye Ming, Han Qian and Qiao Er.
It turned out to be the right decision to prepare a day in advance. Ye Ming hid in the pile of rocks that he had carefully made without being discovered by anyone. He couldn't help but think to himself that it was a close call.
If there weren't this pile of rocks, there would be nowhere to hide on this vast plain. Moreover, their group had completely concealed their aura before the two groups arrived. Under the deliberate control of the three, even a strong man at the peak of the sixth level of the emperor level like Ba Yongcang would find it difficult to detect them at a distance of a thousand meters.
"You bastard, that young man from the White Tiger clan is no ordinary man. Are you sure you can handle him?"
Carefully controlling her breath, Qiao'er, hiding in the pile of rocks, asked Ye Ming.
"The opponent is a strong man at the peak of the sixth stage of the emperor level. If it is a sneak attack, I am sure I can kill him, but if it is a head-on battle, I think it will be difficult!"
Ye Ming pondered for a moment, and after comparing the opponent's strength with his own, he gave such an answer. He used the White Tiger Transformation of Ba Yongcang, and the power of the sword was so strong that even Ye Ming did not dare to resist it easily.
"Master, I think we should not take the risk."
Han Qian's cold voice came, with a hint of worry and guilt in her tone. Ye Ming would target Ba Yongcang in order to catch a suitable monster-melting material for Han Qian. As the king of the tiger clan, Ba Yongcang was undoubtedly the best choice.
"Don't worry, Qian'er. I, the master, have not taken this little tiger seriously. Watch it. I will catch it for you later."
Ye Ming showed a relaxed smile. Of course he had to pretend to be calm and composed in front of his woman.
If Ba Yongcang heard this, I wonder what he would think. He is a powerful man from the White Tiger Clan, but he was actually called a little tiger. This is no longer just an insult, but a complete denial of his existence!
"Hehe, since the bastard has made such a boast, Qian'er, don't worry too much. If nothing else, at least if the bastard wants to escape, no one can stop him."
Qiao Er teased Ye Ming with a sweet smile and explained to Han Qian at the same time. Otherwise, Han Qian would never feel at ease if she didn't explain.
"Yes, Qian'er, they alone can't keep me, your master, here."
Ye Ming gave Qiao'er a look that said "well done" and agreed.
"..."
Seeing the two of them like this, Han Qian knew that it was useless to dissuade them, so she had to let them go. However, when it really came to the dangerous moment, Han Qian had absolutely no second choice, she had to drag Ye Ming away even if she had to.
As the three of them were chatting, the originally stalemate situation finally changed.
"boom!!!"
A wave of soul power that was as powerful as the sky exploded and filled the entire space!
I saw nine golden fireballs like little suns floating above Long Qianqiu's head. The golden flames enveloped Long Qianqiu, making him look like the reincarnation of the God of Fire, as if he was the master of fire at this moment!
"Pure gold sun flame, pure gold nine-fold flame!"
Long Qianqiu growled and prepared to use his killing move!
Chapter 180: White Tiger’s Second Transformation, Blood Tiger Transformation!
Chapter 180: White Tiger’s Second Transformation, Blood Tiger Transformation!
"Pure gold sun flame, pure gold nine-fold flame!"
Nine scorching fireballs were suspended in the air. Even Ximen Cang and Zhou Baide, who were a thousand meters away, could clearly feel the heat wave, not to mention Ba Yongcang who was close to it. The heat wave he had to endure was many times stronger.
However, facing such heat, Ba Yongcang remained unmoved. He stood straight, leaning on a horse-slaying sword.
After performing this move, Long Qianqiu seemed to have consumed a lot of soul power. If you look closely, you can find a trace of well-hidden fatigue in Long Qianqiu's expression.
"Hahaha! Come on, let's see if you can take this move!"
The corners of his mouth curved into an arc. Although his body felt a little tired, Long Qianqiu was in an extremely good mood. From the past to now, no one had been able to survive under the nine-fold flame of refined gold!
"I admit that you do have some abilities, but if you want to kill me with this, you are underestimating me!"
Ba Yongcang faced the nine-fold pure gold flames that were like nine small suns. He stood straight, fearless, and his eyes were full of confidence!
"You still want to be stubborn after all this! Fine, let me see if you have the capital to be so arrogant!"
At this point, Long Qianqiu didn't want to engage in any more meaningless verbal arguments and wanted to end the battle quickly!
Nine golden fireballs were connected end to end, carrying scorching and violent energy, and shot towards Ba Yongcang!
But when the golden fireball was still five meters away from Ba Yongcang, the golden fireballs that were originally connected in a line suddenly dispersed and surrounded Ba Yongcang!
"Stupid! Do you think you can trap me like this?"
Ba Yongcang looked at the nine golden fireballs surrounding him, and the corners of his mouth curled up in disdain. It is difficult to deal with nine fireballs, but if he only chooses one to make a breakthrough, is it difficult?
"Swift Wind Hundred Quick Slashes!"
Ba Yongcang roared angrily, and the horse-slaying sword in his hand once again split into countless sword shadows, breaking through in the direction of one of the golden fireballs.
Ba Yongcang's behavior was completely within Long Qianqiu's expectations. If it were him, he would also choose to make a breakthrough, but since he had already expected it, Long Qianqiu naturally had his own way of dealing with it!
"There's no way out! Connect, Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation!"
Long Qianqiu formed a hand seal, and suddenly, a long line of flame shot out from between the nine golden fireballs, connecting the nine fireballs together like a bridge.
"What!"
Ba Yongcang exclaimed. He had expected that this move of Gale Hundred Quick Slashes should be able to break the encirclement and break out of the range formed by the fireballs.
But at this moment, his Gale Hundred Quick Slash hit a fireball, causing nine fireballs to light up together. These nine golden fireballs were actually sharing the damage!
The ultimate advanced skill, the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Array!
Relying on this move, Long Qianqiu is invincible and has never been defeated until now.
"It's actually the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation! I didn't expect that Long Qianqiu would be forced to use this move!"
Wang Qingzhi was secretly surprised. The Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation was Long Qianqiu's signature move, combining both offense and defense. It was a very difficult move. Even she herself had only heard of it before, but had never seen with her own eyes anyone who could make Long Qianqiu use this move. Today was an eye-opener.
"The Nine-Layered Flame Killing Formation... is indeed as rumored... No, it is even more powerful than the rumors!"
From here one could feel the violent power of the golden flame. Ximen Cang's heart trembled, and he gained a deeper understanding of Long Qianqiu's strength.
"I think using this trick will consume a lot of his energy, hehe."
Dongfang Wen laughed sinisterly twice. If both sides could fight to a draw, that would naturally be the best outcome.
"Yongcang is trapped. Do we need to help him?"
Wei Xuan said this with a faint smile on her face, but her expression did not show any worry at all.
"Help? No need. It would be too ridiculous if Ba Yongcang was killed like this."
Yu Ji still kept his head down and spoke in a lukewarm tone.
"Yuji is right. The moves performed by this human are indeed powerful, but it is not yet time for us to take action."
Zhou Baide nodded. He had some idea of Ba Yongcang's strength. Maybe he would have some troubles facing this move, but it was unlikely to be fatal.
Wei Xuan smiled noncommittally and did not express any opinion on what the two men said.
As for the rest of the people, seeing this fierce battle scene, their blood boiled and they were extremely excited. How great it would be if they could possess such powerful strength one day!
In addition, Ye Ming and others who were hiding in another place seemed to be discussing something off topic at this time.
"The power of this move is quite scary. Even if it can't kill anyone, it can still scare people. I wonder if I can use it if he snatches the spiritual fire from me."
Ye Ming stared at the nine shining golden fireballs in the field and said with ill intention.
"Are you serious, you rascal? You already have the Ice Core Magic Flame. No one has ever dared to commit suicide by fusing two kinds of spiritual fire."
When Qiao'er heard this, she was shocked. She knew Ye Ming's personality very well. Sometimes Ye Ming would completely disregard his life and not even know what dangerous things he was doing. Just like the last time with the spirit seal fusion technique, Qiao'er couldn't figure out why Ye Ming was able to be safe and sound.
"I'd like to try it, but if it's dangerous, forget it."
When Ye Ming heard what Qiao'er said, he decisively gave up the idea in his mind. His reckless actions were almost all caused unconsciously. Normally, Ye Ming would not joke about his life.
"..."
Han Qian glanced at Ye Ming without saying a word. She now finally understood why Ye Ming was always on the brink of life and death. It turned out that it was all his own fault.
"The force just now should be enough to smash the fireball, but not only did it not break, it also took my attack, and the other eight fireballs also responded... From this point of view, if I can't send out enough force to smash all nine fireballs at the same time, I'm afraid I won't be able to get out of this formation!"
After one strike, Ba Yongcang immediately realized the ingenuity of the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation, and thrust his horse-slaying sword straight into the ground, whispering.
"Hmph! Let me tell you, the Nine-Layered Flame Killing Formation is more than that simple... A rain of golden flames devouring the body!"
Hearing what Ba Yongcang said, Long Qianqiu replied with a sneer, and at the same time shouted loudly, and nine golden fireballs suddenly surged!
Nine golden fireballs were seen splashing out countless dense golden flames as Long Qianqiu shouted loudly. Countless golden flames streaked across the sky, forming a scene like a violent storm!
Facing the golden flames coming from all directions, Ba Yongcang's eyes were solemn. He mobilized all his spiritual power and the horse-slaying sword in his hand kept circling around!
"Breaking Waves with Hundred Swords!"
Ba Yongcang shouted loudly, and the broadsword in his hand kept spinning, while countless sabers transformed by soul power were shot out in all directions. Each saber could shoot down at least five golden flames!
"What a clingy guy!"
Seeing this, Long Qianqiu felt anxious. Maintaining the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation consumed a lot of soul power. The longer it took, the more disadvantageous it would be for him!
The swords and fire collided, creating fierce sparks. Using the move of Breaking Waves with a Hundred Swords, Ba Yongcang managed to block the rain of golden flames that devoured his body.
"We can't go on like this, we have to deal with him quickly!"
Long Qianqiu's heart trembled. If he continued to drag on, he would be the one who would be defeated!
"White Tiger Third Transformation, Second Blood Tiger Transformation!"
While Long Qianqiu was calculating in his mind how to kill Ba Yongcang, Ba Yongcang performed the second of the three transformations of the White Tiger, the Blood Tiger Transformation!
"……!"
Ba Yongcang's body trembled, and at this moment, a hint of red light emanated from his entire body, and his skin was shaking constantly as if countless earthworms were crawling under it.
The second level of Blood Tiger Transformation was the limit of Ba Yongcang's ability to perform the White Tiger Transformation, and it was also his most powerful move. The White Tiger clan had killed countless people, all relying on their strong bodies. In the White Tiger clan, no matter the application of soul power or the direction of cultivation, it was all inseparable from the physical body!
The White Tiger Transformation, which can greatly enhance one's physical strength, is undoubtedly a blessing bestowed by God on their clan!
At this moment, Ba Yongcang's whole body was emitting red light, like a bloody man. His pair of red tiger eyes were frightening, and his whole body exuded a cruel and domineering aura.
The White Tiger is the master of killing. No matter how Ba Yongcang disguises himself, he still cannot hide the bloodthirsty impulse in his bones.
"roar!!!"
Ba Yongcang roared like a tiger into the sky, and the violent aura contained in it was terrifying.
At this moment, the sky was dark, the wind was still, and the human voices were silent, as if the world had frozen!
Chapter 181: Where does the mysterious man come from?
Chapter 181: Where does the mysterious man come from?
"Blood Tiger Transformation! Is it necessary for Ba Yongcang to use this trick?"
Feeling the violent atmosphere in the field, Yu Ji, who had been reading with his head down, finally raised his head with an incredible look on his face.
"Yes, Yongcang seems to be making a big fuss. After performing the Blood Tiger Transformation, Yongcang can now fight against even the emperor-level seventh-level strongmen."
Wei Xuan was also surprised. It was indeed a waste of talent to use the Blood Tiger Transformation against an opponent who was also at the peak of the sixth stage of the Emperor Class.
"A lion will use all its strength to fight a rabbit. I don't think it's strange. When facing our enemies, we should cut the Gordian knot and solve the problem quickly!"
Zhou Baide was not as surprised as the other two. He agreed with Ba Yongcang's approach.
"..."
Seeing Ba Yongcang who had performed the Blood Tiger Transformation, Ye Ming's heart sank. If he was facing Ba Yongcang just now, Ye Ming still had the confidence to kill him with a sneak attack. But after Ba Yongcang performed the Blood Tiger Transformation, even with the advantage of a sneak attack, Ye Ming only had a 30% chance of killing him.
Now Ye Ming can only wait until Ba Yongcang and Long Qianqiu are exhausted from the battle. Only in this way can he capture Ba Yongcang alive and let Han Qian take Ba Yongcang into the demon space.
Capturing Ba Yongcang alive is much more difficult than killing him!
Ba Yongcang was covered in a bloody aura, and the broadsword in his hand emitted a faint red glow. Facing such a Ba Yongcang, Long Qianqiu suddenly had no idea whether to kill him.
"Flame of Wind Hundred Quick Slashes!"
Ba Yongcang roared softly, and the horse-slaying sword in his hand slashed out like lightning, creating countless sword shadows. This time, the horse-slaying sword was not created by soul power, but every sword strike was real, and afterimages were produced because of the extremely fast speed!
Within one second, Ba Yongcang slashed out at least a hundred times, heavily hitting the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation!
"This monster!"
Long Qianqiu cursed angrily and quickly stabilized the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation. Ba Yongcang almost broke his Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation just by relying on the strength of his physical body!
"Take another one of my Golden Flame Devouring Rain!"
Feeling the soul power in his body gradually being consumed, Long Qianqiu attacked again, trying to stop Ba Yongcang's fierce attack!
Ba Yongcang looked around at the golden flames, roared angrily, and swung the arm holding the horse-slaying sword again.
"Get out of here! Xingfeng Baipo Zhan!"
The blood-colored storm showed its power once again, and the extreme speed of swinging the sword created a vacuum zone around Ba Yongcang. At this moment, Ba Yongcang was like staying in a blood-colored shield, and no trace of golden flame could penetrate him!
Seeing that large-scale attacks had no effect, Long Qianqiu changed his strategy and adopted a point-to-point tactic.
At this moment, a golden fireball condensed into the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation suddenly shrank violently, from a size of several meters to the length of a finger!
Facing this seemingly ordinary golden needle, Ba Yongcang was extremely cautious!
"Golden Flame Bone-Piercing Needle!"
Long Qianqiu attacked again, and this time he shot out the golden flame needle that looked ordinary but contained violent energy!
Faced with this fierce attack, Ba Yongcang also chose to concentrate his attack. With the power of the golden needle, if he did not do so, he would be pierced to death by the golden needle!
Ba Yongcang squatted firmly on his horse, lowered his body slightly, and concentrated all his strength on the horse-slaying sword in his hand, brewing this unprecedented fierce blow!
"Swallow the wind and cut with a knife!"
With an angry shout, Ba Yongcang's move did not have any fancy decorations, it was just a simple slash, but this slash made Long Qianqiu feel that he was invincible!
"KENG!"
The golden needle hit the horse-slaying sword, making a crisp sound!
"Click!"
With a crisp sound, the golden needle suddenly exploded into scattered fire, but it also left behind rich results!
"Good fellow! You were able to break the blade of my Xingfeng Yidao. This deserves praise!"
Ba Yongcang stared at the crack on the blade and couldn't help but be surprised. Although his saber was not a magical weapon, it was made of extraordinary iron. This golden needle could not only break his blade, but even leave a scar on his saber. Regardless of his personality, this kind of strength alone was enough to make Ba Yongcang respect him!
"But this is your limit! Next, I will chop off your head and sacrifice it to the public, thus winning the first point for our demon race!"
Ba Yongcang grinned cruelly. When he thought of the wonderful taste of the body of a sixth-stage emperor, he felt extremely excited. This was more top-notch than any lobster or abalone, and it was a delicacy that would make people dream about it!
"Shit!"
Long Qianqiu cursed inwardly, looking at the other party who was still full of energy, while he himself had little soul power left and was extremely exhausted.
Ignoring Long Qianqiu's anxious look, Ba Yongcang bent down again, and this time slashed directly at the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation!
"Swallow the wind and cut with a knife!"
"hateful!"
Upon seeing this, Long Qianqiu hurriedly mobilized his remaining little soul power, trying to stabilize the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation.
But there was nothing he could do about Ba Yongcang's sword, which was so fast and powerful that Long Qianqiu's soul power didn't have time to input into the formation. The nine golden fireballs shook violently, and with a loud bang, the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation was broken by Ba Yongcang's sword!
"Hahaha! You finally came out. Let me see if you have any more tricks. If not, it's time for you to die!"
Breaking through that layer of golden flames, Ba Yongcang laughed wildly, smacking his lips, and looking at Long Qianqiu greedily.
"Humph! You're lucky, you beast. I won't fight you today!"
Seeing that his last line of defense was shattered, Long Qianqiu snorted angrily, turned around and wanted to run.
"You coward, you actually want to escape!"
Ba Yongcang was stunned. He didn't expect that Long Qianqiu would use this trick in front of everyone. After he reacted, he immediately glared at Long Qianqiu's back and chased after him!
"help!"
Upon seeing this, Ximen Cang gave a brief shout, then dodged and rushed out first.
Wang Qingzhi also reacted immediately and followed closely behind Ximen Cang, flying out second. The situation was tense now and they couldn't let Long Qianqiu die.
On the other hand, Dongfang Wen hesitated for a moment, but finally followed with gritted teeth. Now everyone was watching him, and he didn't want to lose his reputation and be labeled a traitor to humanity.
"Haha, it's still like this, let's go! It's our turn!"
Zhou Baide laughed heartily twice. After waiting for so long, it was finally his turn to perform.
"Hurry up and leave, Yuji left before you!"
Wei Xuan chuckled, then her body floated like a lotus and she flew out with light steps.
"Humph! Yuji always calls himself a civilized person, but he fights more frequently than anyone else!"
Zhou Baide laughed and cursed, then followed closely behind.
"My Lords, this road is temporarily closed. Can you please take another detour?"
At this moment, Ximen Cang heard a scholar's voice in front of him, and the next second, a handsome figure stood in front of him.
"Wang Qingzhi, go help Long Qianqiu, I will stop this guy!"
Ximen Cang shouted and asked Wang Qingzhi behind him to go and help quickly, while he himself was responsible for stopping Yu Ji.
"knew!"
Wang Qingzhi nodded in understanding, bypassed Ximen Cang and Yu Ji, and flew towards Long Qianqiu!
"Hehe, you can't pass here either."
Before she had advanced a few meters, Wang Qingzhi was suddenly stopped by a huge force. This pleasant and clear voice indicated that the person blocking her way was naturally Wei Xuan from the Xuanwu clan.
"Damn it! Dongfang Wen, you're the only one left, hurry over and help!"
Wang Qingzhi cursed softly and shouted loudly at Dongfang Wen at the same time.
"Hahaha, don't forget my existence!"
Zhou Baide's wild laughter was heard, and a scorching red flame was already ready to burst out, abruptly stopping Dongfang Wen's steps!
For a moment, three people were facing each other, and no one was able to spare time to help.
"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it!"
Looking at Ba Yongcang who was getting closer and closer to him from behind, Long Qianqiu was panicked and kept cursing.
"Hahaha! Here comes the delicacy that I haven't tasted in a long time!"
Ba Yongcang laughed wildly, with saliva flowing crazily from the corners of his mouth. After performing the Blood Tiger Transformation, Ba Yongcang's temperament became more like that of a wild beast.
Performing the Blood Tiger Transformation put a huge strain on Ba Yongcang's body. For example, he was already in severe pain all over his body, and his bones were making crackling sounds. But it was all worth it. Seeing that the distance between the two sides was getting closer and closer under his enhanced speed, Ba Yongcang had already ignored the severe pain in his body.
"!"
"Human, we got you!"
Ba Yongcang's low voice came from the side. Before Long Qianqiu could be shocked, he felt a sharp pain in his abdomen and was knocked away.
Ximen Cang and his companions became anxious when they saw this scene, but they were helpless as the three people in front of them were clinging to them tightly and they couldn't get away to help.
The remaining nearly one thousand warriors seemed to be rooted to the ground at this moment, not moving an inch. Are you kidding me? They are sixth-level emperor-level warriors. Wouldn't it be courting death if they went over there?
"Squeak"
Ba Yongcang grabbed Long Qianqiu's hair and lifted him up.
"You insolent monster, why don't you let me go now!"
Even when Long Qianqiu was about to die, he still refused to change his attitude and spat on Ba Yongcang's face.
"Humph! You're looking for death!"
Ba Yongcang moved his soul power and evaporated the saliva. At the same time, he raised the horse-slaying sword in his free hand and slashed at Long Qianqiu in the waist!
"Swish!"
"ah!!!"
Long Qianqiu felt a tremendous pain and screamed madly in agony.
The horse-slaying sword sank directly into Long Qianqiu's waist, but Long Qianqiu used the remaining soul power in his body to resist it, and barely avoided being cut in half by the sword. But the situation at this time was not much better. The horse-slaying sword directly cut Long Qianqiu's body in half.
"You damned monster, don't even think about having an easy life if I die!!!"
After suffering such a heavy blow, Long Qianqiu went crazy, burning the essence of his soul madly at the cost of shortening his life. Now he could only fight. If he didn't fight, he would not die. Even if he won, he would live a few years less, but at least he would still be alive.
"Foolish human beings want to succeed!"
Seeing that Long Qianqiu was ready to fight to the death, Ba Yongcang quickly mobilized all his spiritual power, preparing to cut Long Qianqiu in half with one sword.
But Long Qianqiu refused to give him the chance and held on to Ba Yongcang tightly regardless of the severe pain in his body.
"Go to hell! Burn yourself in golden flames!"
Without any hesitation, Long Qianqiu immediately launched the most powerful move he could perform at the moment!
In an instant, astonishing soul power burst out of the body, and terrifying golden flames rose, covering both Long Qianqiu and Ba Yongcang.
"Ah...! Let me go!!!"
Although he didn't show it, Ba Yongcang's body was already in a state of disarray. He felt waves of severe pain as if his body was constantly protesting against him. Now he was hit head-on by Long Qianqiu's move. It would be strange if he could get away with it.
The power of the spiritual fire is so strong that even a strong man like Ba Yongcang would be seriously injured if he were to bear the power of the spiritual fire head-on!
"Ah...die! die! die!"
Ba Yongcang's entire body was burnt black, and the horse-slaying sword in his hand was infused with all his soul power. He tried his best to shatter Long Qianqiu from within his body!
This sudden change stunned both Ximen Cang and Zhou Baide. For a moment, no one knew whether they should help or not, so they could only continue to stop the opponent in front of them.
At this moment, something strange happened!
"Dark Wind Fusion Technique! Chain of Corrosion!"
A strange male voice that had never been heard before rang out, and hundreds of pitch-black chains shot out from unexpected places, tightly binding Ba Yongcang and Long Qianqiu who were hugging each other.
"Swoosh!"
The pitch-black chain came and went like a bolt of lightning. In less than a breath of time, Ba Yongcang and Long Qianqiu were abducted by this sudden appearance of a third-party force.
Thousands of meters away, a huge figure flew into the sky. It was a strange creature with a dragon head and an eagle body!
"Hahaha, let's retreat!"
A lazy laugh was heard, and the creature with a dragon head and an eagle body walked away dragging the black chains that bound the two people!
"Don't even think about running away!"
At this moment, Zhou Baide didn't care about Dongfang Wen. He shouted angrily, threw Dongfang Wen aside, and chased after him madly!
Seeing this, the other few people stopped fighting each other. The situation had changed and continuing the fight would not benefit either side.
The opponent was extremely fast and was a little slow at the beginning, so the distance had already been widened. Even so, the six people were still madly chasing after the mysterious man who suddenly appeared!
But at this moment, eighty black spots suddenly flew out from the side of the creature with a dragon head and an eagle body.
"Damn! What the hell is this!"
Zhou Baide cursed angrily. There were eighty strangely shaped insects, each of which had the strength of the third stage of the emperor level. If it was just one, any one of the six of them could kill it easily!
But at this time, there were eighty of them! These eighty strange insects attacked fiercely as if they were not afraid of death. Even if their strength was only the third stage of the emperor level, the eighty of them gathered together and were a force that could not be ignored.
"Muck! Don't let me know who you are!"
The six people were held back by eighty strange insects. Zhou Baide yelled madly, but could only watch helplessly as the black shadow left his sight.
Who is this person who can make the four royal families and the four major clans suffer at the same time?
All the onlookers were thinking the same thing.
Chapter 182: Disposal of the Spiritual Seal
Chapter 182: Disposal of the Spiritual Seal
"Who are you? Are you from one of those hidden families?"
Ba Yongcang raised his head and glared at the black-haired young man in front of him. At this time, all his spiritual power had been exhausted and his body was exhausted. He was unable to break free from the thick chains on his body.
"Hidden family? No no no, you guessed wrong, I'm just an ordinary passerby"
At this time, the black-haired young man, no, it should be Ye Ming, Ye Ming separated Ba Yongcang and Long Qianqiu, tied them up with chains respectively, and hung them on the claws of the dragon eagle.
"What on earth do you want to do by arresting me?"
Ba Yongcang's eyes turned and he changed the subject. Now he needed to buy time. Once his soul power recovered, he would be able to break free and escape.
"That's a silly question. Of course I captured you to be used as material for melting monsters. Otherwise, wouldn't I have invited you to dinner?"
Ye Ming curled his lips, seriously doubting whether he had a problem with his brain for asking such an idiotic question.
"Hmph! Damn monster, you are dead now!"
Long Qianqiu's face was filled with fatigue and sarcasm. He had just summoned the last bit of his soul power and finally managed to stop the bleeding from his wound. His life was temporarily safe, but he was extremely weak now and anyone at the initial stage of the emperor level could kill him.
"I'm talking to the person above. Although I don't know who you are, you should let me go right away. Don't worry about the thank-you gift. My Long family will definitely give you a generous gift later."
Long Qianqiu raised his head and shouted to Ye Ming above.
"Haha, don't be impatient, just wait"
Ye Ming chuckled twice. He was a powerful man at the peak of the sixth stage of the Emperor level. Roughly speaking, if he killed him, his experience would increase by at least 50%, right?
With his current strength at the middle level of the fifth stage of the emperor grade, if he kills Long Qianqiu, there is an 80% chance that he can reach the peak of the fifth stage. If he adds Ba Yongcang, he will definitely be able to reach the sixth stage of the emperor grade. However, Ba Yongcang is left for Han Qian, so he has to give up. Although it is a pity, Ye Ming does not feel distressed. After all, she is for his woman, not for outsiders.
Considering Long Qianqiu's current half-dead state, it would be impossible for Ye Ming to give up the experience and run away. What's more, Ye Ming had no good feelings towards the people of the Long family. No matter whether it was Long Tian, Long Fan, or this Long Qianqiu, each of them seemed to have eyes on top of their heads and were extremely arrogant.
As for Qiao Er and Han Qian, they said nothing. Except for Ye Ming, they both had the same cold attitude towards outsiders.
"This area should be safe, let's descend here."
Ye Ming looked behind him and saw that there was no one chasing him, so he let the dragon eagle land on a flat ground.
"Bang! Bang!"
Two deep noises were heard, and Ye Ming unscrupulously threw Ba Yongcang and Long Qianqiu, who were bound with chains, to the ground.
"Well, the time for small talk is over, now it's time to say goodbye to each other."
Ye Ming stared at the two of them with a cold expression without a trace of mercy. In the future, he would be hunted by the Han family and now he had to quickly improve his strength. He simply didn't have the extra time to show mercy to others.
"snort!"
Ba Yongcang groaned and closed his eyes. He had already guessed this result. It was a pity that his soul power had not recovered yet, otherwise the person who would die today would be the black-haired young man instead of himself.
"Hey, what are you talking about? I'm the highest representative of the Long family, let me go!"
Long Qianqiu used his body to prop up the chains on his body and said angrily.
Ba Yongcang was also confused. If the other party wanted to kill him, it would be reasonable, but Long Qianqiu was also a human being. In this case, what good would it do him to kill Long Qianqiu? Was it for the spiritual fire?
But this is unlikely. If you want to offend the Long family just for the spiritual fire, anyone who is not a fool will know that it is not cost-effective. And how can the person who can bring you here be a fool?
"I'm really curious why everyone in your Long family is like this. Is it a problem of education?"
Ye Ming sneered twice, not listening to Long Qianqiu's words, and then continued.
"I won't waste any more time with you. If we delay any longer, it will be troublesome when your soul power recovers!"
After saying that, Ye Ming drew out the sword from his waist. The pitch-black blade flashed with a sharp edge that seemed to announce death.
"You bold lunatic! Do you dare?"
Long Qianqiu widened his eyes, his eyes filled with anger.
"Haha, what am I afraid of?"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, the blade of the Yuntie Sword flashed, drawing a black light in the air.
"Well……"
A streak of blood spurted out from Long Qianqiu's head, he was unable to make a sound, and a huge hole between his eyebrows announced his death.
"Killing a peak level 6 monster will increase character experience to 83.7%"
A system message came, and Ye Ming felt the growing power in his body, and he was promoted directly from the middle stage of the fifth stage of the emperor level to the peak of the fifth stage of the emperor level.
The chains that bound Long Qianqiu were loosened, and Long Qianqiu's gradually cooling body fell to the ground.
At this moment, a golden light shot out from between Long Qianqiu's eyebrows, and then a cluster of golden flames automatically broke away from Long Qianqiu's body and floated in the air.
"This must be his spiritual fire. I don't have any plans for now, so I'll just leave it alone for now."
Ye Ming just glanced at the Pure Golden Sun Flame and then threw it aside.
"Qian'er, quickly put him into the demon space, and when you are strong enough you can merge him."
Ye Ming walked to Han Qian's side and at the same time controlled the chain of corrosion to drag Ba Yongcang over.
"I know, Master"
Han Qian answered in her usual cold voice, with no discernible change in emotion in her tone.
He drew out the exquisite sword, and no longer had any feelings about killing people. Moreover, the person in front of him was not a human, but a demon.
In fact, Ye Ming was a little hesitant in his heart. If possible, he did not want Han Qian to have too much killing and fighting. He just hoped that she could live her life as an ordinary girl. However, the current situation did not allow this small wish. Although Ye Ming would try his best to stay with her, who could be sure that no accidents would happen? If Han Qian did not quickly improve her strength, the situation would become very passive.
Ba Yongcang closed his eyes and waited for death to come. He was no longer a naive child. He knew he would have to pay for his mistakes. He had long expected that this day would come, but he did not expect that this day would come so soon.
Without any words, Han Qian raised her hand and cut Ba Yongcang's throat.
As soon as Ba Yongcang died, a ball of emerald green air floated out of his body and hovered in the air. This must be the spiritual wind that Ba Yongcang possessed.
At the same time, as Han Qian's mind moved, a soul separated from Ba Yongcang's body and was stored by Han Qian in the demon space.
Speaking of which, Ye Ming always relied on the upgraded system's functions to capture monsters. This was the first time he saw people in this world capturing monsters with his own eyes.
"You bastard, what should we do with these two spiritual seals?"
Qiao'er stared at the two spiritual seals, one gold and one emerald green, in the air and asked Ye Ming.
"With my current strength, I am not short of spiritual seals. I only have the Ice Core Magic Flame and the Illusionary Thunder. Any more will be miscellaneous and not good for me."
Ye Ming was in a dilemma as he stared at the two spirit seals. He couldn't use them himself, but he felt uncomfortable just leaving them here for others to take advantage of.
"Can the Master's summoned beast absorb the spirit seal?"
After devouring Ba Yongcang's soul, Han Qian heard their conversation and walked over.
"Can summoned beasts absorb spiritual seals? That's impossible, right?"
The natal summoned beast of the Demon Fusion Master in this world is actually another avatar of the Demon Fusion Master himself. The natal summoned beast and the Demon Fusion Master himself use the same soul origin. This is why Lin Yu's summoned beast was also able to cast the spiritual wind, because they were using the same soul origin.
"No, that's not right! Maybe this method of yours will work!"
When Qiao Er heard this, she was stunned at first, and then she exclaimed in surprise.
"What do you mean?"
Ye Ming asked, letting Qiao Er continue.
"Other demon fusion masters may not be able to do this, but you are different. Your devouring technique is not like their summoned beasts that share the same soul origin. The summoned beast you have is an independent individual with its own soul origin!"
Qiao Er quickly explained that if the innate summoned beasts possessed by the demon fusion masters in this world can be likened to avatars, then Ye Ming's summoned beasts are his subordinates. Each of them is an independent individual, but their forms are constructed with soul power.
"Indeed... I didn't even think of this possibility! If the summoned beast was captured using the Devouring Technique, it is indeed possible for it to absorb the Spirit Seal! Speaking of which, since they have been promoted to the Emperor level, they have been able to initially operate their own soul essence. Normally, they don't need to mobilize my soul power at all. They can completely supply their own soul power expenditures just like you, Qiao'er."
After being reminded by Qiao'er, Ye Ming suddenly understood. Although all summoned beasts can supply the required soul power by themselves, only Qiao'er has wisdom. According to Qiao'er's original statement, it is because she herself is very powerful that she can preserve her consciousness.
Now Ye Ming is like having six strong men of the same level under his command, and he does not need to pay any cost. When necessary, he can even use the demon soul devouring to borrow their attributes and power for a short period of time. As his strength grows stronger, Ye Ming can more appreciate the power of the devouring technique.
The more Ye Ming thought about it, the more excited he became. A group of summoned beasts with spiritual seals. When the time comes, he can summon a large number of them. Wouldn't that be terrifying?
The rest of the demon fusers can only share one spirit seal with their own natal summoned beasts.
And the one who can make his summoned beast have a spirit seal is Ye Ming, the only one in the entire continent who can do it.
Chapter 183 Absorbing the Spiritual Seal
Chapter 183 Absorbing the Spiritual Seal
"Devouring technique activated, reversal summoning!"
Ye Ming cursed secretly in his heart, and then a ray of light flashed, summoning the duo of the Cang clan.
After thinking for a long time, Ye Ming finally decided to arm the duo of the Cang clan first. Although Lingfeng can also be used by the Dragon Eagle, the Dragon Eagle already has dual attributes and is not weak in combat power. In comparison, the duo of the Cang clan who were devoured in the early stage, their moves can no longer keep up with the skyrocketing level.
"Now, both of you control the essence of your souls and try to absorb those two spiritual seals!"
This was the first time Ye Ming tried to let the summoned beast absorb the spiritual seal. He didn’t know whether the beast could understand it or not, so he tried to give a simple command.
"..."
After receiving the order, the two people from the Cang clan nodded slightly, and then walked towards the spiritual wind and spiritual fire respectively.
"Whether it works or not depends on this time!"
Ye Ming looked at the two of them nervously. If this plan could really succeed, then his own combat power would be truly terrifying in the future. Having summoned beasts with spiritual seals of various attributes would make one's blood boil just by thinking about it.
Han Qian and Qiao Er's pretty faces were full of curiosity. Although it was they who proposed the idea just now, no one knew whether it was feasible or not.
The Wing King of the Cang Clan walked in front of the spiritual wind, while the elites of the Cang Clan walked in front of the spiritual fire.
The two of them faced the spiritual seal and opened their palms slightly.
Suddenly, an invisible suction force emerged from the field, and the next moment, the spiritual wind and spiritual fire were sucked into the bodies of the two members of the Cang clan respectively.
"Success!"
Ye Ming exclaimed in surprise. He had originally planned to give it a try, but he didn't expect that it would actually succeed.
"Don't be too happy too soon, you rascal. Look at the looks of those two people."
Qiao Er interrupted Ye Ming who was in high spirits and pointed at the duo from the Cang clan.
"kindness?"
After hearing this, Ye Ming turned around in confusion. As Qiao Er said, the two people from the Cang clan had their eyes closed and their faces showed a hint of pain.
"...Yes! They also have the same risks when absorbing the Spirit Seal as the Demon Fusion Master does!"
"This is bad! If they fail to absorb it, will they just disappear like this?"
Ye Ming suddenly realized that he had absorbed the spiritual seals too smoothly the last two times, and for a moment he even forgot that absorbing the spiritual seals itself was an extremely dangerous act.
"Don't worry too much, you rascal. Even if they are just summoned beasts, their strength is at least at the peak of the fifth stage of the emperor level. The success rate of absorbing the spirit seal is still not low."
Seeing that Ye Ming was a little anxious, Qiao Er encouraged him. What he said was actually the truth. After all, the situation when Ye Ming absorbed the spiritual fire was so dangerous because he was only at the king level at that time. It is naturally extremely dangerous for a king level person to absorb spiritual fire. But if Ye Ming faced the situation at that time with his current strength, it would not be a dangerous situation for Ye Ming now.
If you think about it carefully, the speed at which Ye Ming's strength has increased since entering the chaotic battlefield is really terrifying. Ye Ming, who almost lost his life when facing the demon's self-explosion in the cave, now probably only needs to move his fingers to block that powerful blow. Such a gap can be created in just a few months.
"I'm sorry, Master"
Han Qian's cold tone seemed a little guilty at this moment. It was she who came up with the idea. If it caused Ye Ming to lose his two summoned beasts, she would blame herself to death.
"It's okay, it's okay. This is what I wanted to try. Qian'er doesn't need to feel responsible."
Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and immediately understood Han Qian's thoughts, then spoke out.
"..."
Han Qian didn't say anything. Seeing that expression, Ye Ming knew that she was still worried. Don't be fooled by her cold face. In fact, Han Qian's sense of responsibility is stronger than anyone else.
Seeing that Han Qian was in a low mood, Ye Ming thought about it and changed the subject.
"Qiao'er, if you can successfully absorb the spiritual seal, can you use the moves those two people used when they were alive?"
Ye Ming asked Qiao'er. Ye Ming had seen the power of the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Array. If he could really make the summoned beast learn it, it would be amazing.
Ba Yongcang's Gale Hundred Quick Slashes and Wave-Breaking Hundred Sword Slashes are equally powerful. If one can learn them, they will also be a powerful help.
As for Xingfeng Baikuaizhan and Xingfeng Yidao, Ye Ming did not hold too high expectations. Those two moves were probably the product of Blood Tiger Transformation, and the Wing King of the Cang Clan could not perform Blood Tiger Transformation...
"... It's hard to say about other situations, but if it's like now, the spirit seal has just been separated from the previous owner's body not long ago, there is indeed a great possibility that it can perform the same moves as the previous owner. The spirit seal is originally a spiritual thing. Usually those moves are actually engraved into the spirit seal unconsciously, but the owner himself does not realize it. If the spirit seal is separated from the owner's body for too long, those memories will dissipate with time."
Qiao Er pressed her brows with one hand, thought for a moment, and then slowly began to explain.
"I understand. Let's sit down and take a rest. The only thing we can do now is to wait."
Ye Ming nodded, and at the same time waved his hand with a smile, telling the two to take a rest for a while and not worry too much.
"Hey, if that's the case...!"
Qiao Er giggled, then took Han Qian's hand and sat on Ye Ming's lap together.
"... Qiao'er you!"
Before she could react, Han Qian was pulled by Qiao'er to Ye Ming's legs. When she came to her senses, her face flushed slightly and she glared at Qiao'er. Although she and Ye Ming had had physical intimacy before, she still felt a little shy about this behavior.
Ye Ming only felt a burst of fragrance, and then the two women came to his arms. Feeling the faint fragrance emitted by Qiao Er and Han Qian, Ye Ming's tense mind suddenly relaxed.
"Hehe, what's the matter? There are only three of us here and no one can see us. Besides, the rascal shouldn't mind it being too heavy, right?"
Qiao Er smiled sweetly, opened her arms and hugged Han Qian, and the two of them huddled in Ye Ming's arms.
"Well, I certainly don't object to that!"
Ye Ming coughed lightly with a red face, then straightened his face and spoke righteously.
"..."
Han Qian glared at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes, and that look seemed to say "Not serious!"
Although there was blame in her eyes, Han Qian did not resist too much. She leaned her head slightly on Ye Ming's shoulder, enjoying this brief peace.
"Hehe, I knew this bastard wouldn't refuse."
Qiao Er looked very proud, as if she had already guessed Ye Ming's reaction.
"I think most men would not refuse this request."
Ye Ming clenched his hands, hugged the two of them in his arms, and said with a chuckle.
"Hmph! I don't care about other men. If they dare to do this, I will chop them into pieces and sprinkle them into the sea to feed the fish."
Qiao Er snorted and spoke in a joking tone, but Ye Ming felt that Qiao Er was definitely not joking. If someone was really blind, he would probably be fed to the fish.
Han Qian said nothing. She had never thought that she would end up in the arms of another man. She had already given everything she had, both body and soul, to Ye Ming.
After a moment of silence, Ye Ming suddenly spoke.
"When everything is over, we will stay away from these worldly disputes and find a beautiful place to live in seclusion, and live a leisurely life every day."
Holding the two beauties in his arms, Ye Ming murmured softly.
Ye Ming usually doesn't say it, but he feels very guilty about making the two girls accompany him every day, living on the brink of life and death, in fear. If possible, he wants them to live a peaceful and tranquil life and enjoy the happiness that an ordinary girl should have.
"kindness……"
Han Qian and Qiao Er both responded softly, and then the three of them stopped talking and quietly felt each other's body temperature.
※※※※※※※※※
With a loud bang, two terrifying soul powers suddenly erupted without warning.
Golden fire, verdant wind.
Powerful soul power fluctuations spread out, shattering rocks and cracking the ground, causing huge waves!
Two figures, one golden and one green, stood here like ancient demons.
"Finally it succeeded!"
Looking at the two figures exuding amazing momentum, Ye Ming smiled faintly.
Chapter 184 Truce
Chapter 184 Truce
"What should we do now? Ba Yongcang has been kidnapped. Will the fight for the soul-stealing secret technique continue?"
After Ye Ming escaped, Zhou Baide could only vent his anger on the bugs. After killing eighty bugs, Zhou Baide asked Wei Xuan.
"No, Brother Wei Ling and the others have asked us to bring the soul-stealing secret technique back. The four major families have also been tricked by the mysterious man who suddenly appeared. Now the situation is three against three, and we are not at a disadvantage. The soul-stealing secret technique cannot fall into the hands of humans."
After thinking for a moment, Wei Xuan replied in a deep voice that she would be responsible for making any important decisions on this trip.
Instead of chasing after that mysterious man who has disappeared, it would be better to obtain the soul-stealing secret technique first and complete the purpose of this trip.
"I see. If that's the case, we can only leave that guy behind."
Zhou Baide did not hesitate at all. He was already prepared to abandon his companions when necessary. At this time, the overall situation should be the priority.
"It can only be considered that Yongcang was unlucky this time. He encountered such an accident. Now we can only pray that he is safe and sound."
Wei Xuan's pretty face showed no emotion, but she had no hope that Ba Yongcang could survive. She knew very well how great the temptation of the four royal families was to humans. Now that Ba Yongcang had been captured, the possibility of him surviving was extremely low.
"Wei Xuan, why do you think that person wanted to capture people from the four major families?"
Yu Ji, who had not expressed his opinion until now, suddenly spoke up.
"I can't figure this out either. Judging from his aura, he is clearly a human. The only thing I can think of is that he is after the spirit seal. Otherwise, it doesn't make sense."
Wei Xuan was also puzzled by this question. What benefit would it bring to him if he captured people from the four major families?
"Humph! If I find out that he is lying in that mess, I will skin him alive!"
Zhou Baide said bitterly that the mysterious man captured Ba Yongcang right before his eyes, which was a huge insult to him.
"We'll talk about that person later. Our focus now is on how to obtain the secret method of capturing souls from the Wild Soul Land. The Wild Soul Land will be opened in ten days, but because of the losses caused by that mysterious person, the four major families will definitely not dare to act rashly. With our current combat power, we cannot guarantee that we can win against the three people from the four major families."
Wei Xuan said with a headache that the sudden appearance of the mysterious man had disrupted all their plans.
"Don't we still have the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Formation? As long as we use the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Formation, it won't be difficult to catch them all in one fell swoop, right?"
Zhou Baide was full of confusion. It was Wei Xuan who had ordered the setting up of the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Array. Could it be that she had forgotten about it?
"Speaking of this makes me angry. The Heavenly Demon Mysterious Array is no longer in use! The arrangement of one of the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stones was destroyed by someone unknown. Just now when we were about to stop the mysterious man, I tried to activate the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Array, intending to use it to stop the mysterious man, but I didn't expect that a corner was missing and it couldn't be activated!"
There was a hint of anger on Wei Xuan's face. Even though she was not a person who got angry easily, she couldn't help getting angry after her plans were ruined time and time again.
"You said the arrangement of the Heavenly Demon Mysterious Stone was destroyed? It must be that your subordinates didn't pay attention and were discovered by others. Damn, they are useless!"
Zhou Baide cursed angrily, and the last trump card that could catch the four major families in one fell swoop was gone.
"We don't have enough time to ask for help now. If we clash with the four major families and suffer serious losses in combat power, we will not be able to take the soul-stealing secret technique from that monster."
Wei Xuan showed a rare helpless expression. Usually, she had everything under control, so she had never had such troubles.
"..."
Zhou Baide and Yu Ji didn't say anything. They believed that Wei Xuan would be able to find a solution.
"There is no other way. We can only seek peace with the three people from the four major families temporarily. I believe they will not reject this proposal. They know as much as we do about the Soul-stealing Secret Technique. If they also want to obtain the Soul-stealing Secret Technique, they will have to stop fighting temporarily. Otherwise, both sides will suffer losses in the war and there is absolutely no possibility of obtaining the Soul-stealing Secret Technique."
Wei Xuan's face was gloomy. In order to obtain the secret method of capturing souls, this was the only option she could resort to.
After deciding on the plan, Wei Xuan ordered everyone to stay where they were, and took Zhou Baide and Yu Ji to the location of Ximen Cang and others.
"Why did that person want to capture Long Qianqiu? This is really puzzling."
Wang Qingzhi said this sentence countless times, but no matter how they thought about it, they couldn't understand why the other party had captured Long Qianqiu as well.
"I said it must be for the spirit seal, otherwise why would he capture Long Qianqiu for no reason?"
Dongfang Wen had a look of disdain on his face. Could it be that they couldn't think of such an obvious answer?
"Unless the other party is an idiot like you, it is impossible for him to offend the Long family for the spiritual seal."
Ximen Cang heard this and said indifferently.
"Ximen Cang, what did you say? How dare you call me an idiot?"
When Dongfang Wen heard this, he immediately became angry.
"Stop arguing! There are only three of us left now. Have you all forgotten why we came here?"
Seeing that the two were about to quarrel again, Wang Qingzhi became annoyed and shouted loudly, saying that they were still in the mood to quarrel at this time.
"snort!"
Dongfang Wen snorted and turned his head. If it was Long Qianqiu, he would have scolded her, but since it was Wang Qingzhi, Dongfang Wen could only be obedient. As the saying goes, a good man does not fight with a woman.
Just when Ximen Cang, Wang Qingzhi and Dongfang Wen were worried about Long Qianqiu's affairs, Wei Xuan's cry suddenly came.
"Representatives of the four major families, we have something to discuss!"
Wei Xuan came to a place not far from the human camp and shouted loudly in the direction of Ximen Cang and others.
"Are they from the four royal families? What are they doing here?"
Dongfang Wen looked towards the source of the sound and saw the remaining three people from the four royal families standing a hundred meters away from the human camp, shouting at him.
"You'll find out when you go, or are you afraid?"
Ximen Cang sneered and said sarcastically.
"Ximen Cang, don't try to provoke me, it's useless."
Dongfang Wen glared at Ximen Cang and spoke calmly.
"Are you going or not?"
Seeing that Dongfang Wang didn't take the bait, Ximen Cang was too lazy to continue mocking him and turned to ask Wang Qingzhi for her opinion.
"Now I have no choice but to go. I can probably guess what they want to talk about."
Wang Qingzhi was not surprised by the arrival of the four royal families. Rather, she had expected that they would come sooner or later.
"Then don't waste time, get things done quickly"
After confirming Wang Qingzhi's plan, Ximen Cang immediately stood up.
"Hmph! If you walk so fast, be careful or you might fall flat on your face."
Dongfang Wen cursed in a low voice. Although the sound was extremely small, he knew that Ximen Cang would be able to hear it with his hearing ability.
He was right. Ximen Cang did hear it, but he didn't take it to heart at all and walked out without looking back.
"Don't play this childish game, leave now"
Wang Qingzhi frowned and couldn't help but say a few words.
After saying that, Wang Qingzhi didn't wait for Dongfang Wen's response and directly followed Ximen Cang's footsteps.
"Hmph! What's there for a woman to be proud of? Once she's under my crotch, she'll still be submissive and obedient."
Dongfang Wen stared at Wang Qingzhi's buttocks, thinking obscenely in his heart, and followed her reluctantly.
A hundred meters is not a long distance. Even if Ximen Cang and others walk slowly, it will not take a few breaths of time.
"What do the four royal families want from us at this time?"
Ximen Cang didn't waste time and went straight to the point as soon as he opened his mouth.
"People with good eyes don't beat around the bush. You all came here for the Soul-stealing Secret Technique. You must also know that there is a monster guarding the Soul-stealing Secret Technique. We came here to propose a temporary ceasefire. Otherwise, both sides will suffer losses and no one will be able to obtain the Soul-stealing Secret Technique."
Wei Xuan, the representative of the demon clan, stepped forward and directly stated the purpose of this trip.
Ximen Cang looked at the other two members of the demon clan, and saw that they all had expressions as if they had left the decision entirely to Wei Xuan.
"You can discuss it and don't have to answer immediately."
After Wei Xuan finished speaking, she led the other two people to retreat to a huge rock a hundred meters away and wait.
"The other side intends to temporarily cease fire. What do you think?"
Ximen Cang turned around and asked for their opinions.
"I agree. This is the best way at this stage. The four royal families are not stupid. They also know that fighting each other now will only harm both sides and have no benefit."
Wang Qingzhi was the first to express her agreement, saying that it would be foolish to waste combat power in this situation.
"I don't care, you can do whatever you want."
Dongfang Wen acted as if everything had nothing to do with him and looked indifferent.
"I also agree with a temporary ceasefire. Since Dongfang Wen has no objection, then let's just leave it at that."
After Dongfang Wen finished speaking, Ximen Cang took over and expressed his opinion. The current situation was that two people were in favor and one had no objection, so it was obviously passed.
After the three of them finalized the matter, they informed Wei Xuan and others of the final decision.
Finally, under the agreement of six people, the demons and humans signed a temporary truce agreement for ten days.
Chapter 185 Return
A poll for popular female characters was opened
Dear gentlemen, please go and vote and push your favorite female character to the top!
Chapter 185 Return
Somewhere in the Bone Wasteland, at this moment, nine golden fireballs shone like the sun.
Nine-Layer Flame Killing Formation!
If Ximen Cang and others saw this scene, they would definitely exclaim in surprise. They were very familiar with this move. This was Long Qianqiu’s trump card, the Nine-Layer Flame Killing Array!
On the other side, there was a figure with wings behind him, holding a horse-slaying sword condensed with soul power in his hand.
This figure was naturally the Wing King of the Cang Clan who absorbed the spiritual wind. Unfortunately, Ba Yongcang's horse-slaying sword was cracked by Long Qianqiu and could no longer be used. Therefore, the Wing King of the Cang Clan had to use his soul power to condense the horse-slaying sword.
The Wing King of the Cang tribe swung his horse-slaying sword forward with an invincible momentum.
Suddenly, green sword shadows burst out like a tide, and the heavy sword shadows instantly covered the sky.
Needless to say, this move was Ba Yongcang's Gale Hundred Quick Slashes. Although it was slightly weaker in power when used by the Wing King of the Cang clan, it was still a powerful killing move that could not be easily blocked by just anyone.
"Very good, it seems that the two people's moves have been successfully learned by the two people from the Cang clan. This way, we don't have to worry about their lack of combat power in the future."
Ye Ming stared at the two figures, one golden and one emerald green, his eyes full of satisfaction. In terms of combat power, the duo of the Cang clan are no less powerful than the dragon eagle with dual attributes.
"It seems that there are few people who can be your opponent in this chaotic battlefield."
Qiao'er looked at the performance of Ye Ming's two summoned beasts. It was already abnormal enough that Ye Ming himself possessed two spiritual seals, and now even his summoned beasts had their spiritual seals fused together. Any one of these was unprecedented.
"That's not necessarily true. Those people from the hidden families haven't appeared yet. They are the real powerful enemies."
Ye Ming did not feel lazy because of his temporary strength. The world is so big, he is not so arrogant as to think that he is invincible.
"That's true, but that's only a small number of people. You're too self-deprecating, you bastard. You're definitely the best among the younger generation right now."
Qiao'er, who has always been by his side, can best feel and appreciate the improvement in Ye Ming's strength. Ye Ming achieved what most people may have spent decades to accomplish in less than a year.
"Isn't it embarrassing that you suddenly praise me like this?"
Ye Ming felt embarrassed. He was not used to Qiao'er praising him so frankly.
"This is true, the master is very strong, stronger than anyone else."
Han Qian on the side also joined in. She had an almost blind trust in Ye Ming.
"Uh, Qian'er, I feel very stressed when you say that."
(P.S. I opened a poll for popular female characters
Dear gentlemen, please go and vote and push your favorite female character to the top! )
Ye Ming scratched his head. Although he said this, he was actually secretly happy that Han Qian trusted him like this.
"Hehe, even Qian'er said so, you bastard, don't be so modest, how can you be the husband of both of us without some responsibility?"
Qiao'er giggled, then hugged Ye Ming from behind, with her pair of plump breasts pressed against Ye Ming's back.
"Qian'er is still watching"
Ever since they confirmed their feelings for each other, Ye Ming no longer felt unable to cope with Qiao Er's teasing as he did before. Instead, he actually enjoyed the time.
"Wouldn't it be okay for Qian'er to come along?"
Qiao Er blinked cutely and looked towards Han Qian.
"How can you do such a thing in broad daylight..."
Han Qian said this lightly and turned her head away, ignoring Qiao Er's invitation.
"Qian'er was obviously the most proactive at the beginning, why did she become so shy at other times?"
Qiao'er asked Ye Ming puzzledly. It was Han Qian who dragged her into the water at Huanai Pavilion. Basically, she had done everything that could be done.
"Well"
Faced with this question, Ye Ming didn't know how to answer, but when he heard Han Qian's mosquito-like snort, he decided it would be better for him not to speak carelessly.
"But those hidden families are really well hidden. From the time we entered the chaotic battlefield until now, we have never heard any news about them."
Ye Ming changed the topic and returned to the hidden family.
Qiao Er nodded with empathy. The people from the hidden family had definitely entered the chaotic battlefield, but no news had been heard until now. It was like a vicious wolf hiding in the dark, which would never show up until the last moment.
"Anyway, they will definitely show up on the day of the Artifact War. Otherwise, I really can't understand why they would enter the chaotic battlefield. They can't just come here to see the scenery, right?"
"You filthy rascal, do you think that's you? You came into the chaotic battlefield to enjoy the scenery. I'm afraid you're the only one in the world who has the leisure time to do so."
Qiao'er was definitely not joking when she said this. Sometimes Ye Ming's way of doing things was really beyond her understanding.
"Please, even I don't have the time for that, okay?"
Ye Ming rolled his eyes. Was he such a boring person?
"Let's not talk about this. Since we have captured Qian'er's demon-melting material, should we still stay here?"
"Do I even need to ask? Of course I'm going back, you bastard, don't tell me that you won't get involved in such an interesting thing."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao'er's eyes widened. Not to mention that she was also curious about what the four major families and the four major royal families were fighting for. Judging from Ye Ming's personality, she would be the first one to disbelieve it if he said he would not go.
Facts have proved that Qiao'er's guess was correct. Ye Ming did plan to go back. If possible, if he killed another emperor-level sixth-stage strongman, his own strength would be able to be improved to the emperor-level sixth-stage. At that time, with the help of a group of emperor-level sixth-stage summoned beasts, it would not be impossible for him to clear the field.
"Haha, I can't hide it after all. It's rare to meet so many emperor-level masters. It would be a bit disappointing to go back like this."
There are so many people in the entire chaotic battlefield. Even though Ye Ming has met many emperor-level powerhouses in the past, those are almost the majority of the emperor-level powerhouses in the chaotic battlefield. If there is no major event, it is really not an easy thing to meet so many emperor-level powerhouses at once, not to mention that many people are still staying on the periphery of the chaotic battlefield and do not have the strength to come in.
"But is Qian'er okay? Although Qian'er is strong enough to protect herself to a certain extent, I think that place is still too dangerous. After all, those six people are all powerful sixth-level emperors, and you never know what accidents might happen."
Qiao'er looked at Han Qian with concern. If there was one person that both she and Ye Ming were concerned about, it was Han Qian.
"Master, I'm fine, no need to worry"
Han Qian understood what the two of them were thinking, but she was also thinking about them. How could she let Ye Ming miss the opportunity to become stronger because of her?
Seeing Han Qian's eyes, Ye Ming knew that it would be useless even if he tried to persuade her. That kind of distrust would only hurt Han Qian.
"Don't worry, Qian'er is quite capable, I believe she can handle things on her own."
Ye Ming responded to Han Qian's gaze. Just as Han Qian believed in Ye Ming, Ye Ming also believed in Han Qian.
"Thank you, Master"
Faced with Ye Ming's trust, Han Qian felt warm in her heart, and her expression softened a lot as she looked at Ye Ming.
"I understand. If you continue to talk, I will be the bad guy. Don't worry, I will be watching Qian'er and won't let anything happen to her."
Seeing that both of them were so determined, Qiao Er didn't say anything more.
"Qiao'er, what you said is wrong. I'm here and I won't let anything happen to you two even if it costs me my life."
Ye Ming said seriously that if the necessary moment came, he would ensure the safety of the two even at the cost of his own life.
"You filthy rascal, why are you suddenly saying such cheesy words...rascal!"
Qiao Er blushed when Ye Ming said this. Even though Qiao Er was once a powerful sect leader or a powerful dragon, she was still a woman after all, and she also wanted to be protected by a man.
"I believe in the master"
At this time, Han Qian seemed much calmer. She was not as shy as Qiao'er. She just looked at Ye Ming deeply.
"Haha, Qiao'er, seeing you like this, you won't have the right to criticize others anymore."
Ye Ming smiled knowingly, feeling that Qiao'er was very cute when she was occasionally shy.
"snort!"
With a light snort, Qiao Er turned her head to hide the blush on her face.
Chapter 186 Mobilization!
Chapter 186 Mobilization!
Following the decision of the three people, Ye Ming and others quietly returned to the place where the four royal families and the four major families were fighting each other on foot.
"It's strange that after three whole days, there has been no movement from either side?"
After the first lesson, both camps will surely step up their vigilance to avoid being discovered, Ye Ming chooses a hiding place two kilometers away from both camps.
Ye Ming, who had been observing for three days, was deeply confused by the movements of both sides.
"It's really strange that there has been no movement for three days. There hasn't even been a small conflict, as if the two sides have reached a truce."
Looking at the two camps, Qiao Er also echoed.
"There is a problem. The current situation seems to be more like they are waiting for something rather than a ceasefire."
"Considering the four royal families and the four great clans' jealous personalities, this situation is indeed a bit weird."
"Let's observe for a few more days. I don't think this situation will last too long."
Ye Ming squatted back behind the rock, mentally prepared for a long battle.
"Wait and see"
Han Qian, who had been sitting quietly in the corner, answered briefly.
"We need to observe for a few more days. I have been so idle that my body has become sluggish."
Qiao'er complained a little, but being sensible, she hid herself back obediently.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
After hiding in this place for ten days, just when Ye Ming was stretching and yawning for who knows how many times, the situation finally changed.
"There's movement from the demon tribe!"
He immediately jumped up and stared in the direction of the demon camp. During these ten days, Ye Ming was really frustrated.
"Listen up, all demons! The time has come. Now follow me to the Land of Desolate Souls!"
Seeing that the time had come, Zhou Baide, after Wei Xuan's nod, stood majestically on the giant eagle and gave orders to the demons below. His voice was not loud but lingering in their ears.
"Follow Lord Zhou's order!!!"
A group of demons shouted in unison, the shouts of nearly a thousand demons were deafening, and a high morale surrounded the field.
In terms of bloodline, the four royal families are the undisputed kings.
In terms of strength, Zhou Baide's strong strength convinced everyone.
Led by such a strong man, how could these people dare to disobey?
"Very good! These are the brave and warlike people of our demon race! ... All demons, listen to my orders and set off!"
Zhou Baide nodded with satisfaction and led the giant eagle to fly towards the northwest.
"Tap tap tap...!"
Nearly a thousand demons were marching at the same time. The neat and coordinated footsteps alone were enough to show how elite they were.
Seeing that the demon clan had already taken action, Ximen Cang and the other two exchanged glances and immediately decided not to wait any longer.
The Human Alliance was not willing to be left behind and subsequently launched an army.
"Today is the opening moment of the Wild Soul Land. Everyone, get ready and follow me!"
After losing Long Qianqiu, and with Ximen Cang and Wang Qingzhi's refusal, the responsibility of leading the cheering fell to Dongfang Wen.
"yes!"
Everyone headed by the Dongfang family shouted in unison, but the rest of the people responded sporadically. How could they be as united as the demon clan?
Faced with this scene, Dongfang Wen seemed indifferent. After all, these people would be used as cannon fodder once they got in.
Ximen Cang and Wang Qingzhi shook their heads. How could such a team fight with others? Although there were constant disputes within the demon clan, at least when facing external enemies, they knew the importance of the enemies and faced them as one. In comparison, their team was not even as good as the others in terms of momentum or cooperation.
"Set off!"
Dongfang Wen shouted, since they didn't have the giant eagles of the four royal families to travel with them, they naturally had to walk.
The two groups set out one after another, and their target was the same place, which was where Ye Ming was hiding!
"Damn! Why are they all coming here!?"
Seeing that both groups of people were heading towards him, Ye Ming cursed with a bitter face, and at the same time quickly thought of a solution. The two thousand meter distance would not be difficult for these people, and they could reach it in just a few minutes.
"You bastard, you can use earth-based spirit power! Hurry up and use the earth-based spirit power to drill a hole in the ground. If you don't hurry up, you will be discovered!"
Qiao'er said hurriedly that the two sides were still very far apart. If the other party got close, even if Ye Ming could drill out of the hole, the other party would be able to detect Ye Ming's existence from the subtle fluctuations of soul power.
"Yes, yes! How could I have forgotten this!"
Ye Ming patted his head, wondering why he was so confused. At the same time, he did not slow down at all and immediately activated the Demon Soul Devouring to devour the soul of the Golden Horned Worm King.
"You two, come closer to me!"
Ye Ming said briefly. In fact, he didn't need to say anything. Almost at the moment when he finished speaking, Qiao Er and Han Qian had already moved close to Ye Ming.
"drink!"
With his hands pressed against the ground, Ye Ming let out a low growl.
As Ye Ming's soul power was output, the flat ground under the feet of the three people suddenly rippled and swayed like waves. A ray of ochre light enveloped the three people's figures, and then the three people sank into the ground as if they had stepped into a quagmire.
The scene in front of Ye Ming at this moment was like riding in an elevator. Outside the khaki sphere covering the three people, layers of soil kept flying away as the three people descended.
"Enough, enough! How deep do you plan to drill, you bastard?"
Seeing that Ye Ming kept digging underground as if he was addicted, Qiao'er tried to stop him.
"Ah! Sorry, this is my first time experiencing drilling, I think I went a little too far, hahahaha"
Ye Ming was awakened by Qiao'er's voice and laughed awkwardly. At this moment, they were already three hundred meters underground. If Qiao'er hadn't stopped him, the addicted Ye Ming might have drilled directly to the center of the earth.
"Really..."
Qiao'er and Han Qian rolled their eyes at Ye Ming, but it was only at this moment that they could see the playful side of Ye Ming. Normally, Ye Ming's behavior was totally not what a seventeen or eighteen-year-old young man should behave like.
"But now we don't even know where the other party is going."
Ye Ming looked around and saw nothing but mud. In this situation, if the other party ran away, he would not know where to chase him.
"It's no wonder you drilled so deep. If it was only a hundred meters deep, I would at least be able to guess the other party's position."
Qiao Er said unhappily.
"Ahaha, I told you it was just an accident. It's okay, don't I still have insect guards?"
Ye Ming touched his nose and chuckled twice, then a light flashed from his body and an insect guard about the size of a calf appeared here.
"I didn't expect that summoning insect guards would consume a lot of soul power."
The last time he summoned the insect guards, it completely consumed the Golden Horned Insect King's own soul power. It was not until this time that Ye Ming felt the obviously reduced soul power in his body, and he realized that summoning the insect guards was not an easy task.
After saying this, Ye Ming's mind moved, and he ordered the Insect Guards to quietly investigate the situation on the ground.
As soon as the Insect Guard received Ye Ming's order, it drilled directly towards the ground without saying a word, and soon Ye Ming could no longer see the Insect Guard.
Seeing the insect guard with the strength of the third stage of the emperor level, Qiao'er didn't know what to say. She had no idea what the scene would be like in the future when Ye Ming's strength reached the sect level or even the master level.
Ye Ming sat cross-legged on the ground, and the vision seen by the insect guard was immediately fed back to his mind.
At this time, both the human and the demon races were all stopped in one place. Ye Ming looked at it in confusion and could not feel what was special about that place.
"Once you enter the Land of Wild Souls, the armistice agreement between us demons and you will be null and void. At that time, you will be indiscriminate and your life and death will be at your own risk."
At this time, the distance between the two sides was less than a hundred meters. Zhou Baide, the leader of the demon tribe, clasped his fists and shouted at Ximen Cang and others.
"We know this well. After entering the Land of Desolate Souls, we are enemies, not friends!"
Dongfang Xuan responded with a momentum that was no less than that of Zhou Baide.
Although the armistice agreement was invalidated, the leaders of both sides knew that as soon as the monster appeared, there would be no time to fight each other.
"Buzz!"
"Buzz...Buzz!"
Suddenly, a strange buzzing sound was heard in the field, as if it came from the sky, and also seemed to come from the side. This phenomenon was extremely strange.
"Look! What is that!?"
Just when everyone was confused by the strange buzzing sound, one person was the first to notice something was wrong and pointed to the sky in surprise.
"!"
Everyone looked up at the sky because of this sound. When they looked up, everyone's heart twitched... What is this! ?
A huge totem emerged in the air!
It is outlined by tens of millions of stripes, winding and entwining like countless thin snakes. At this moment, the totem looks so strange and yet so natural, giving people a shocking polar feeling.
This scene did not last long. When most people were still shocked by the sudden appearance of the strange totem, there was a sudden thunder in the sky, and then the strange totem flashed with a strange red light.
"It's noon! Everyone, get ready for battle!"
Zhou Baide calculated in his mind and estimated that the time was about right, so he shouted. From his calm expression, it was obvious that he had already anticipated the strange phenomenon that happened at this moment.
After hearing Zhou Baide's shout, not only the demon clan, but even the human camp was on edge, waiting for what would happen next.
The next moment, a dazzling red light exploded, and the dazzling red light swallowed up everyone present like a hungry wild beast!
Soon, the red glow faded and peace returned to the field. However, both the human camp and the demon camp had already disappeared without a trace.
But what no one noticed was that at the moment before the red light faded, three sudden black shadows emerged from the ground and followed closely behind and stepped into the red light.
Chapter 187: The Land of Desolate Souls
Thank you to Guao Zeng Junqing for being such a generous guest. I will update once every day at 4 o'clock this week!
Chapter 187: The Land of Desolate Souls
The Land of Desolate Souls, although the name sounds like a flat land, its actual structure is more like a temple.
Countless torches lit up the entire space. The size of the Wild Soul Land was about twenty miles in radius. It was not big, but not small either. At least it was very easy to accommodate nearly two thousand people at this time. Outside the range of twenty miles, all you could see was darkness and nothingness.
As soon as they entered the Land of Wild Souls, the human and demon teams immediately fell into a tense situation. There was a distance of less than 50 meters between them, and both sides were staring at each other nervously. It was precisely when each other's attention was attracted that Ye Ming, Qiao Er and others were able to hide in a corner in the chaos.
"Should we hide Yebai first? Otherwise, it will be troublesome if he is affected by the war."
Ye Ming stared at Ye Bai, who was sleeping with his head on his shoulder, with annoyance. He didn't know how he managed to stay awake while being shaken in his sleep.
"That being said, there is probably no place safer than around us."
Qiaoer looked around and saw that apart from a stone temple in the center of the space, the rest of the terrain was flat. It took him some effort to find the sunken place where he was hiding.
"Leave Yebai to me to take care of"
Han Qian took Ye Bai down from Ye Ming's shoulders. Ye Ming would definitely encounter a fierce battle later, so it would be much safer for him to stay by her side.
"Then I'll leave it to you, Qian'er."
Ye Ming nodded. He naturally knew where was safe in this situation, and he handed the task to Han Qian without hesitation.
"Boom...Boom...!"
At this moment, the entire space suddenly shook violently, making the demons and humans even more nervous.
"What's going on? Is it the earth-type demons who are causing trouble?"
A young man in the human camp stabilized himself in a panic, staring at the demons opposite him, obviously suspecting that the noise was caused by them.
"Damn it, what on earth are the people from the four major families doing? Hurry up and order the war!"
Some powerful humans from the idle families expressed their dissatisfaction.
Just as humans suspected the demons, the demons also suspected that the commotion was caused by humans. Both sides felt depressed and prepared to go to war at any time.
Neither Ximen Cang nor Zhou Baide and others gave any explanation for the commotion among the people below, because it wouldn't be long before they would know the answer themselves.
The ground was shaking violently at this time, but Ye Ming discovered something strange. Although the entire space was shaking, the nearly ten-meter-high temple in the center did not move at all. Ye Ming looked at it carefully again to confirm that he was not mistaken.
"Everyone, look at that temple!"
Gradually, people began to notice this phenomenon. In the violently shaking space, the temple that did not move at all seemed so abrupt. All pairs of vigilant eyes were looking at the temple.
"Boom boom...!"
The constantly shaking ground squeezed against each other, making disturbing noises, as if one was afraid that the ground beneath one's feet would break at any moment.
At this moment, a chilling aura suddenly burst out from the temple like a flooded reservoir, its strength was unprecedented!
"What is this!?... Such a strong aura!"
As the evil energy approached, Ye Ming, Qiao Er and the other three felt a chill in their hearts. This eerie and chilling aura made them feel a huge threat.
"It's finally out!"
Feeling this astonishingly cold breath, Ximen Cang, Zhou Baide and others raised their heads. This was the moment they had been waiting for.
"Damn you intruder! How dare you disturb my long-lasting sleep!"
A sinister voice suddenly rang out from within the space like a thunderclap. Even a three-year-old child could easily sense the anger in the voice.
"All demons, listen up and prepare for battle!"
Zhou Baide shouted loudly, stabilizing the team's morale. When the powerful aura just swept over, some of the weaker people in the team began to show confusion.
"Everyone, form an iron pupa formation and be on guard at all times!"
Dongfang Wen also spoke up, saying that the Iron Pupa Formation was a special defensive formation, often used when being surrounded by the enemy.
Although everyone was wondering why they formed an iron pupa formation when they were not surrounded, what they needed in this chaotic time was a leader, and they would just obey the other party's orders.
"Roar! If you dare to trespass into my paradise, I will make you pay with blood!"
The voice came again, but this time it came from a clear direction within the temple.
Everyone's attention was drawn to the temple by the voice, and they saw a ball of black fog suddenly appear at the highest point of the temple!
As soon as the black fog appeared, the whole place exuded a strong aura, and the violent emotions in it even infected people's hearts. Some people with fragile minds were unconsciously infected by the aura, and their hearts became more and more irritable. Looking at the enemies around them, they developed a crazy killing desire.
However, most of the people present were strong men who had been selected after countless trials. After they reacted, they quickly suppressed the violent temper in their hearts.
After a while, the black fog gradually condensed and finally took the shape of a person.
"Hahaha, you are a bunch of ants, all of you should die!"
A sinister laugh came from the figure in the black fog, and the tone was full of contempt and disdain, and it was obvious that he did not take these people seriously at all.
Seeing this situation, Ximen Cang gave Dongfang Wen and Wang Qingzhi a look.
"Let's go together!"
Ximen Cang shouted loudly, then flew out with his sword in hand, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air at such a fast speed.
Having identified the target, Ximen Cang swung the sword in his hand, and immediately a powerful wave of soul power burst out from Ximen Cang's body!
"The breeze brings the wild geese!"
As he swung the sword, a number of dark blue geese shot out, and the agile geese looked like living creatures, so lifelike.
Since the color is too similar to the general wind-type soul power, ordinary people may not be able to see it, but Ye Ming is sure that Ximen Cang also possesses spiritual wind!
"Hmph, you dare to pull off such a stupid trick! Get out of my sight!"
The figure formed by the black mist uttered an angry roar, and only a hint of red light could be seen from his eyes through his blurred face.
Following a roar of anger, a spiritual force far more powerful than Ximen Cang's attack swept over!
A ball of black mist suddenly gushed out from the black mist figure. The black mist was filled with negative auras such as evil, gloom, and violence. Perhaps this was the true dark soul power!
The black mist passed through like a swarm of locusts, swallowing up all of Ximen Cang's attacks without leaving a single drop untouched!
Like a mud ox entering the sea, the dark blue goose crashed into the black fog without causing the slightest ripple.
"!"
The black fog did not stop after swallowing his moves, and attacked Ximen Cang with all its strength. The powerful attack forced Ximen Cang to avoid it. If he was covered by the black fog, even he would be in big trouble.
"This monster!"
He retreated to the side of Dongfang Wen and Wang Qingzhi. The monster's attack was so powerful that the two of them didn't even have a chance to help, so they forced Ximen Cang back.
Zhou Baide and the others watched the situation and did not take any action rashly, but seeing the situation, they were afraid that the six of them would have to work together when necessary, otherwise the monster's strength was far beyond what they could handle!
"Imperial Grade Seventh Stage Middle Level!"
Ye Ming, who possessed the skill of detection, immediately found out the level of the black fog monster, which was at the middle seventh stage of the emperor grade. Excluding Ye Ming, the six strongest humans and monsters present were at the peak of the sixth stage of the emperor grade. Even if the six of them worked together, they could hardly be the opponent of this monster.
But thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but get excited again. If he could kill this monster, his promotion to the sixth stage of the emperor grade would be a foregone conclusion. He could even skip the lower levels and directly advance to the middle level of the sixth stage of the emperor grade. A seventh stage emperor grade warrior was so attractive, but at the same time, it was no easy task to kill him.
However, since Ye Ming dared to think about it, he naturally had his own plans in his mind. With a flash of his eyes, Ye Ming initially came up with a way to kill the black fog monster.
Chapter 188: Soul-stealing Technique
Chapter 188: Soul-stealing Technique
"This monster is too strong, at least at the seventh level of the Emperor level. The two of you should help me kill it!"
Ximen Cang, who was forced back by the black fog monster, breathed a sigh of relief and spoke to Dongfang Wen and Wang Qingzhi beside him.
"Humph! I never thought that one day I would have to cooperate with the Ximen family."
With a light snort, although Dongfang Wen was unwilling in his heart, it seemed that he had no choice at this moment.
"Of course there is no problem for me. After all, to obtain the soul-stealing secret technique, I have to kill this monster first."
There were no special disputes between the Wang family and the two families, so they were naturally not opposed to cooperating with each other. That being said, if it really came down to snatching the soul-capturing secret technique, Wang Qingzhi would definitely not show mercy.
"First release your natal summoned beast, which will harass the enemy later, and the three of us will attack at the same time!"
Without wasting a single minute, Ximen Cang summoned his own summoned beast first after he finished speaking.
A blue light flashed, and Ximen Cang's summoned beast was a strange beast with mixed characteristics of a tiger and a lion, with a lion's head and a tiger's body.
Seeing Ximen Cang preparing to take action, the two of them did not waste any more time and each summoned their own summoned beast.
Two more rays of light flashed, and two huge figures, each three people tall, appeared on the scene.
The main body of Dongfang Wen's summoned beast looks like a bear, but it has a pair of huge wings on its back. Judging from the powerful curves, it is obvious that the wings are not just decorations.
Wang Qingzhi's summoned beast is the most special. If you only look at its appearance, it is somewhat similar to the mermaid in the legend. However, the mermaids in the story all have delicate and beautiful appearances, but Wang Qingzhi's summoned beast is not like that. Instead, it has a ferocious snake head, which makes Ye Ming break out in cold sweats. This is too much of a bad taste.
"Foolish invaders, leave your lives to nourish my proud subordinates!"
"Bridge over the Styx!"
At this moment, the black fog monster also started to move. With his angry shout, the temperature of the entire space suddenly dropped by three points, and wisps of thin black fog filled the space.
Black fog filled the space, filled with a mysterious and eerie atmosphere. This black fog was different from the black fog that had forced Ximen Cang back before. Even if anyone touched it, they would not be hurt at all.
Just as everyone was looking at the black fog in confusion, a powerful evil aura suddenly erupted!
"Oh my god! Look what that is!"
A powerful king from the demon clan spoke first, his tone filled with panic and shock.
"…Oh my God! Demon, that monster must be a demon!"
Everyone looked in the direction pointed by the person who spoke. That location was exactly the location of the central temple. At this time, from the huge archway of the temple, figures emerged like ants.
"The secret method of capturing souls!"
Looking at the creature walking out of the arch, Ximen Cang's heart trembled. This is the move called the dark forbidden technique. By depriving the soul fragments, it creates a warrior who is not afraid of death!
Zhou Baide and others' eyes lit up at the same time. No matter whether it was a forbidden technique or not, their demon clan must obtain this powerful move!
"This guy's ability is really interesting! It would definitely be a great help if I could get it. It's a pity that the Devouring Technique can no longer be used for the time being, so it seems that I can only give up this idea."
Ye Ming stared at the large group of summoned creatures that looked like ants and said with regret.
Qiao Er on the side rolled her eyes when she heard this. How perverted are you going to be before you give up...
"But I didn't expect to see the art of soul-stealing in this place. You rascal, weren't you curious about where those undead creatures in the Bone Wasteland came from? Their existence is related to the moves this monster is performing now."
Looking at the lifeless creatures that walked out of the archway, Qiaoer said to Ye Ming.
"You mean the technique you mentioned last time, which creates undead creatures by sealing part of the soul's essence?"
Ye Ming was a little surprised. He had heard from Qiao'er that this move should have been lost. He didn't expect to see something similar here.
"That's right. Although I'm not sure it's exactly the same, I think the moves the monster is using now are definitely related to that move."
Qiao'er nodded and spoke affirmatively. Now she finally understood why the four royal families and the four major families all sent people here. Although the soul-stealing technique was listed as a forbidden technique, its powerful effect attracted people to practice it. When the war really broke out, who would care whether it was a forbidden technique or not? As long as they could kill the enemy, who would care so much?
Ye Ming's eyes flickered, and it was obvious that he had a certain degree of interest in this soul-capturing technique.
At this moment, the undead creatures that walked out of the temple gradually approached the team of demons and humans. In just a few minutes, the number of undead creatures that walked out was at least nearly a thousand.
"Everyone prepare for battle! These undead creatures will not die unless they crush him!"
Zhou Baide shouted, although most people knew about this, but in order to prevent some people from being unaware, Zhou Baide still reminded them again.
"Hmph! What kind of big waves can these unintelligent creatures create!"
A powerful king of the demon race has great confidence in himself. What kind of harm can these undead creatures, whose strength is at most spirit level, bring to him?
These words actually touched the hearts of most people. Although they were shocked by the number at first, these were the elites of each race. It was no exaggeration to say that even if the number of these undead creatures increased tenfold, they would not pose any threat to them.
"drink!"
As if to prove what he said, the king-level strong man swung his sword, and the powerful soul power cut down a group of undead creatures.
However, the power of this sword was reduced in order to achieve a greater range, so although it chopped down many undead creatures, it hardly crushed them. The undead creatures only crawled up again, some with broken legs and some with broken hands, but they still did not stop moving.
Zhou Baide, Ximen Cang and others just took a quick glance and stopped watching the battle below. At this time, their real enemy was the monster in front of them.
"Get rid of him quickly, get started!"
Ximen Cang still spoke briefly, and then his summoned beast flew towards the black fog monster first.
"go!"
Dongfang Wen and Wang Qingzhi shouted softly, and their summoned beasts followed. Their goal was only to entangle the monster, and the real killing move would be unleashed by them.
The three of them are smart people and have experienced many battles. They know what to do at this moment!
No one spoke. The three of them simultaneously gathered their spiritual power. Three powerful waves erupted at the same time. The shocking momentum even forced the black fog monster to be on guard.
The black fog monster tried to interrupt the three people's moves, but the three persistent summoned beasts hindered it regardless of the damage.
"Get lost!"
The black fog monster roared angrily, and then countless black air burst out of its body, covering the three summoned beasts in an instant.
"roar!!!"
As soon as the three summoned beasts were covered by the black gas, they let out painful roars. The black gas entered their bodies, as if countless ants were tearing at their flesh and blood, causing them unbearable pain.
Ignoring the situation of the summoned beasts, the purpose of the three summoned beasts was to stop the enemy. It didn't matter even if they were seriously injured and disappeared. Anyway, the natal summoned beasts would not really die. There was only one thing they had to do now, and that was to use all their soul power to deliver the most powerful attack.
At this time, three figures were formulating their own killing moves. Just by standing there, they made people feel an irresistible pressure.
Ximen Cang was like the eye of a typhoon, with a sharp aura like a gale surrounding him, as if he wanted to destroy and annihilate all enemies!
Dongfang Wen gives people a feeling of strong power, like a towering mountain, steady and unshakable, and its calm appearance contains the power of a dragon and an elephant!
Wang Qingzhi is like a lake, as calm as a mirror with rippling blue water, yet bottomless, exuding a mysterious and unfathomable aura!
Three people, three completely different auras!
Feeling this powerful momentum, Zhou Baide and others looked stern. The four major families should not be underestimated. They are not simple characters if they can stay at the top of the empires for a long time!
Everyone was attracted by the aura emitted by Ximen Cang and the other two, and their eyes were fixed on them.
But no one noticed the faint smile beneath the blurry face of the black fog monster.
Chapter 189: Crisis of the Four Major Families
Chapter 189: Crisis of the Four Major Families
At this moment, the field was filled with fluctuations of soul power, and such a huge amount of soul power was emitted by only three people!
The moves were ready. Ximen Cang glanced at the other two people and saw that their moves were also fully prepared.
Seeing this, Ximen Cang no longer hesitated. His huge soul power instantly found an outlet and poured out crazily.
"The remnants of the breeze!"
Ximen Cang roared, and the powerful soul power around him exploded like boiling water. A giant tornado that was twenty meters high condensed in an instant and swept towards the black fog monster!
Wang Qingzhi and Dongfang Wen were not far behind, and they all used their long-planned killing moves.
"The ground is collapsing!"
He punched the ground with both fists, and the ground instantly tore apart and exploded, with countless earth spikes bursting out from the cracks, following closely behind the tornado cast by Ximen Cang, and also rushed in a straight line in the direction of the black fog monster!
"Sea snakes playing in the water!"
Wang Qingzhi made her final move, and the water soul power in the field surged and gathered, and a giant sea snake with a length of thirty meters was formed instantly!
"hiss!"
The sea snake formed by soul power was like a living thing, and it let out a sinister roar, like a hunter eyeing its prey.
The huge sea snake flipped over and flew into the air towards the black fog monster!
"Jiejie..."
Faced with three earth-shattering attacks, the figure in the black fog let out a sinister laugh, without any sign of nervousness.
"Foolish ants, I will show you my true strength!"
After the sinister laugh, the black fog monster's voice suddenly turned cold.
"What is this monster planning to do!?"
The sound of the black fog monster was not loud, but everyone present heard it clearly. Whether it was Zhou Baide or Ximen Cang and others, they all stared at the black fog monster with a serious expression.
Facing the gazes of the crowd, the black fog monster naturally did not waste words explaining to them. The figure in the black fog only saw his hands waving, making difficult to understand hand seals.
The black fog monster's hands moved very quickly, forming hundreds of hand seals in an instant. At this moment, the attack of Ximen Cang and others was imminent!
But facing this powerful attack which was less than ten meters away from it, the black fog monster showed a hint of sneer at the corner of its mouth, and then, amid the astonished reactions of everyone, it took the initiative to rush into the area where the attack was most intense!
In that powerful move whose aftermath alone could wipe out a king-level strongman, the figure of the black fog monster was swallowed up in an instant without any suspense.
Is this guy crazy? Is he planning to commit suicide?
Everyone in the field thought so at the first moment, but Zhou Baide, Ximen Cang and others did not think so. As the black fog monster made its suicide move, they felt even more uneasy.
As if to confirm the uneasiness of Ximen Cang and others, a strange phenomenon occurred in the violent flow of soul power.
Among the three attacks of different colors, a tiny ray of black light flashed among them. Although the black light was small, it was not destroyed by the violent power at all.
As the attack became more and more intense, the black light became brighter and brighter, and at the same time its size also grew larger, from the size of a fist at the beginning to almost the size of a human head now.
"BOOM!!!"
The soul power of three powerful attacks poured out, and suddenly there was a shocking explosion, and the black light was instantly swallowed by flames!
"..."
They used their soul power to block the hot air produced by the explosion. At this time, dust was flying and the vision was blocked. Ximen Cang and others looked nervously at the center of the explosion, which was the location of the black light.
"Whoosh!"
The sound of breaking through the air was heard, and seven black rays of light were seen at an intimidating speed, cutting through the dust like meteors, and respectively hitting the bodies of Zhou Baide, Yu Ji, Wei Xuan, Ximen Cang, Dongfang Wen, and Wang Qingzhi.
"What!?"
Zhou Baide and the others cried out in surprise. Their vision in the arena was extremely poor just now, and the black light was so fast and sudden that they didn't have time to react before the black light had already shot into their bodies!
"What is this!?"
Dongfang Wan hurriedly checked his internal body, but could not find anything wrong.
"Things are not good!"
Ximen Cang, like Dongfang Wen, couldn't figure out where the black light had gone. But this didn't mean that everything was fine. On the contrary, the situation was very bad!
Ximen Cang and others would not think that the black fog monster would attack without a purpose. Since he emitted this black light, he must have a purpose.
Zhou Baide and the others were also panicked. They wanted to wait and see what would happen, but they didn't know that the black fog monster had actually been eyeing the three of them for a long time and had been ignoring them just to take advantage of them!
But the six people around him did not notice that the seventh black light was shooting in the completely opposite direction of them.
"Damn it! That creepy guy must have discovered me!"
Staring at the black light flying towards him, Ye Ming, who had been observing the scene, reacted immediately and cursed inwardly.
In order not to attract other people's attention, Ye Ming held one hand horizontally in front of his body. An ice-blue light flickered faintly, and a condensed ice-core magic flame suddenly rose from his palm.
"drink!"
Ye Ming let out a low roar and reached out with his palm in front of him!
"Swish!"
This palm hit exactly the right spot and caught the black light in his palm. At the same time, Ye Ming exerted force with his hand, but found that the black light was very strong and this grab did not dissipate it.
"Go away!"
Ye Ming was furious and strengthened the power of the Ice Core Demonic Flame once again. This time, with a shattering sound, he finally successfully extinguished the black light.
"Qiao'er and Qian'er, be careful. I didn't expect that guy to have discovered our presence. He might attack us directly later!"
Ye Ming's face was heavy. He didn't expect that he had already been discovered. If he hadn't been hiding far away, so his vision was not blocked so seriously, and he had been keeping a close eye on the changes in the field, he was afraid that this time, he would have been caught like those six people.
Ye Ming didn't need to say anything. From the moment the black light came, Qiao Er and Han Qian already knew what was going to happen next. At this moment, the three of them held their breath and did not dare to be careless.
Just when everyone's heart sank, the eerie voice of the black fog monster sounded again.
"Hehehe... I will let you experience my own moves firsthand - Dark Feedback!"
The voice of the black fog monster was heard, and before Ximen Cang and others could understand the meaning of the words, a powerful force suddenly burst out from their bodies.
"Varied……!"
Six forces exploded at the same time, and Ximen Cang and others were shocked. At that moment, they only felt a powerful force coming from their bodies that seemed to tear them apart!
Faced with this sudden change, the six people simultaneously used their soul power to resist, trying to prevent this force from continuing to wreak havoc!
"puff……!"
Ximen Cang and the other two spat out a mouthful of black blood. The powerful move they had just launched had already consumed a lot of their soul power. Now they were faced with this again and suffered the first great loss.
Ximen Cang and the other two were not having a good time, and Zhou Baide and the others were not much better off either. They all looked painful with their eyes tightly closed. If this force came from outside, it would not be difficult for them to resist. But the difficulty lay in that this force was erupting from their bodies, making it countless times more difficult to resist.
Looking at the condition of these six people, Ye Ming couldn't help but think to himself that it was a close call. Even the peak sixth-stage emperor-level powerhouse had such a hard time resisting. If he had been hit by this move just now, he would probably have suffered a bad ending.
The black fog monster saw that the six people had no power to resist at this time. He was not a fool. A fierce look flashed in his eyes, and he immediately planned to kill the six people in one fell swoop! As for the seventh person who was hiding, he was only at the fifth stage of the emperor level, so it would not be too late to deal with him slowly later.
When Ye Ming saw the black fog monster's actions, he reacted immediately and realized that he was about to kill it!
"Qiao'er, you stay here and take care of Qian'er. I will go and support them first. We can't let the six of them die now!"
Time was urgent, so Ye Ming spoke a few words quickly, not caring whether Qiao'er and Han Qian understood or not. With a flash, his figure disappeared from the spot.
Although it was too early to show up now, the current situation did not allow him to think too much. If the six of them died, Ye Ming would really have no way to kill the monster. He still had to rely on these six people to deplete the power of the black fog monster.
"Oh my god, what does that bastard want to do? He is a powerful seventh-level emperor. Even if that bastard has many trump cards, he is still very dangerous!"
Qiao'er looked at Ye Ming anxiously as he left. Even if Ye Ming had a lot of powerful trump cards, it might be possible for him to deal with a sixth-level emperor, but the black fog monster was only a seventh-level emperor!
The gap between the sixth stage and the seventh stage is not a small one, otherwise how could the six people be easily tricked by the black fog monster, not to mention that Ye Ming only has the strength of the peak of the fifth stage of the emperor level.
"Don't worry, the master must have his plans."
Han Qian held Ye Bai in her arms and stared calmly at the direction of the field. She believed that Ye Ming would never do anything reckless.
"Qian'er, you are really..."
Looking at Han Qian's unconcerned expression, Qiao'er's shoulders slumped and she felt like an idiot for always worrying about Ye Ming.
Just as Ye Ming dodged, the black fog monster didn't wait for them to recover and took the opportunity to prepare for the attack.
"Ants, all of you go die for me!"
The black fog monster laughed wildly, and countless thick black air erupted from his body, targeting the weakest Ximen Cang and the other two!
"Oops!!!"
Staring at the black air coming towards them, Ximen Cang and the others felt a sinking feeling in their hearts. Are they going to die here today?
Chapter 190: Seven Against One
Chapter 190 Seven against One
"Ants, all of you go die for me!"
The black fog monster laughed wildly, and countless thick black air erupted from his body, targeting the weakest Ximen Cang and the other two!
"Oops!!!"
Staring at the black air coming towards them, Ximen Cang and the others felt a sinking feeling in their hearts. Are they going to die here today?
The black gas was gradually approaching. At this time, the black gas coming towards them seemed to be in slow motion in front of Ximen Cang and others. Normally, this kind of attack would not be able to do anything to them, but at this time they had to suppress the raging power in their bodies. Let alone dodging, just moving was very difficult.
"!"
At this moment, six golden fireballs appeared out of thin air. Like six little suns, they shot straight towards the direction of the black air!
"BOOM!!!"
As they flew into the black air, six golden fireballs exploded instantly, and the scorching fire waves instantly swallowed up the black air.
Attack and kill six rounds!
After going back and forth between life and death, Ximen Cang and others had no time to relax. They were startled in their hearts. This move was not unfamiliar to them. It was Long Qianqiu's six-wheel attack!
This sudden change shocked both Ximen Cang and Zhou Baide. Could it be that Long Qianqiu is not dead yet?
"Long Qianqiu!?"
Ximen Cang and others turned their heads in surprise and looked in the direction where the fireball came from. Unfortunately, there was no figure he was looking for there. Instead, there was a Winged Clan that he had never seen before.
"Not Long Qianqiu? But this move is definitely Long Qianqiu's Six-wheel Assault, which means..."
Wang Qingzhi murmured in a low voice, being able to possess Long Qianqiu's six-wheel attack and killing power obviously meant taking away the refined golden sun flame in Long Qianqiu's body. There was only one way to seize the spiritual seal, and that was to kill the current owner!
Ximen Cang's face darkened. Although he had expected it, he still felt heavy in his heart when he heard the news of Long Qianqiu's death.
"Yes, that guy is dead"
At this moment, a strange male voice that had never been heard before suddenly appeared, and Ximen Cang and others turned towards the source of the voice at the same time.
Landing in front of Ximen Cang and the others, Ye Ming called out all the summoned beasts at once before coming. Facing a seventh-level emperor, even if he devoured all the summoned beasts' souls, he would still be no match. Now that the summoned beasts no longer needed his soul power supply, the best strategy was to summon all of them to surround and beat the opponent.
At this time, the Golden Horned Bug King stood behind, with two people from the Winged Clan on the left and right in the sky, and on the left and right sides of the ground were the Dragon Eagle and the Cerberus of Hell. Ye Ming was in the center of the five summoned beasts. This lineup was extremely terrifying.
"It's you! You are the one who kidnapped Long Qianqiu!? ...Poof!"
Staring at the black-haired young man in front of him, Dongfang Wen exclaimed in astonishment, but as soon as he said this, the suppressed power in his body began to stir again, causing him to spit out blood.
Dongfang Wen quickly calmed his mind and stabilized the injuries in his body, while at the same time allocating a part of his soul power to suppress the violent force.
Ximen Cang was stabilizing his internal injuries while observing Ye Ming. It turned out that this man only had the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level?
If it was said that the black-haired young man had the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level, Ximen Cang could still understand it, but how could the winged man only have the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level? You have to know that he used the Six-Whirl Attack to disperse the attack of the black fog monster!
The attack of the seventh stage of the Emperor level is definitely not something that someone at the initial stage of the Emperor level can resist, even if the opponent is not using his full strength!
If someone said that the winged man only had the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level, Ximen Cang would be the first one who did not believe it.
"It's that guy!"
When Zhou Baide saw the creature with a dragon head and an eagle body, he immediately recognized that the person was the mysterious man who kidnapped Ba Yongcang. At this time, his eyes were red and he spoke with gritted teeth.
"Don't get excited, Bird. Didn't you see that the other party has five summoned beasts? Think about what this means."
Wei Xuan tried to dissuade them. Although she could clearly feel that the black-haired young man was only at the initial stage of the Emperor level, there was a sense of danger emanating from him. Wei Xuan believed that her intuition would not be wrong and that the person before her was definitely not as simple as he seemed.
"That means there are at least four more people hiding..."
Yu Ji took over Wei Xuan's words and continued, there were five summoned beasts on the field, but there was only one person. This meant that at least four people had not appeared yet, and were just controlling the summoned beasts for support.
Zhou Baide naturally understood what this meant, and Wei Xuan probably wanted to express that it was not appropriate to fight each other under the current circumstances. Not only should they not fight with each other, but they should also strive for cooperation. The best strategy is to kill the black fog monster in front of them together.
What's more, the condition of the six of them is very bad now. If there is no person in front of them who is responsible for blocking the black fog monster, with their current physical condition, they will be attacked by the black fog monster like targets.
Wei Xuan and the others had thought of it, and Ximen Cang and Wang Qingzhi could naturally think of it as well. The other party had only sent one person at this time, most likely with the intention of testing them. If they took action against the black-haired young man, I'm afraid the other lurking people would not continue to watch the show.
Of course, neither Ximen Cang nor Zhou Baide and others had ever thought that these summoned beasts were created by Ye Ming alone. It was no wonder that they couldn't think of it, but this matter was too incredible. If a demon fusion master could capture so many demons, then there would probably be no demons on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent long ago, and it would have been the world of humans thousands of years ago.
"I know you must now do your best to suppress the damage in your body. One minute. I can buy you one minute. If you haven't resolved the damage in your body by the time the time is up, don't blame me for being ruthless. You can just take care of yourself."
Ye Ming's voice sounded, and he was not only speaking to Ximen Cang and the others, but also to Zhou Baide and the others. The purpose of limiting the time to one minute was because he was afraid that the other party would pretend to heal their wounds and use themselves as free fighters. Moreover, facing a seventh-level emperor-level powerhouse, Ye Ming was not sure that he could hold on for much longer.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, if the other party is not an idiot, then his strength is definitely more than just the initial stage of the emperor level!
Obviously judging from the current situation, the other party doesn't seem like an idiot, so the only possibility is that the other party has simply hidden his strength!
Zhou Baide, Ximen Cang and others were not surprised by this. In their big families, they knew one or two ways to hide their strength. It was not surprising that the black-haired young man in front of them could hide his strength.
"It's you! I was planning to let you live a little longer, but I didn't expect you to come here and seek death."
Staring at Ye Ming, the black fog monster knew that Ye Ming was the seventh person lurking nearby, and the only one who had not been hit.
"Haha, it's probably not that easy to kill me, right?"
Ye Ming chuckled twice. The black fog monster was indeed powerful, but if he was determined to escape, it would not be easy for the other party to catch up with him.
"Arrogant guy! Let me see if you have the guts to say such arrogant words!"
The black fog monster was furious. The person in front of him was actually looking down on him!
"Let me make it clear first, don't say such stupid things as one-on-one duel, otherwise I will despise your intelligence...Ares!"
After taunting the black fog monster, Ye Ming suddenly called out Ares, who had not appeared for a long time.
"Ultimate skill!...Hahaha, you do have some confidence, but if you want to defeat me with this, it's undoubtedly a fool's dream!"
Ignoring Ye Ming's ridicule, the black fog monster saw the looming skill soul and immediately determined that it was an ultimate skill. But what about an ultimate skill? In ancient times, ultimate skills were not rare. Just talking about his own soul-stealing method, it was no worse than any ultimate skill.
After hearing what the black fog monster said, Zhou Baide and the others were shocked again, and their evaluation of Ye Ming rose to another level. It's not that these people born in big families have never seen ultimate skills. On the contrary, Zhou Baide and the others also mastered an ultimate skill. The main reason why their evaluation of Ye Ming rose was that although the ultimate skills were powerful, they were also extremely difficult to master. Even for them, it took some time to master the initial use of the ultimate skills. And the young man in front looked no more than seventeen years old. How could he compare with them, who were at least in their early twenties?
Of course, appearance is not the only way to judge a person's age. It would be too superficial to make a hasty judgment based on appearance alone.
"roar!!!"
As if he could understand what the black fog monster said, the despised Ares roared at the black fog monster, red light flashed in his eyes, and the huge bone sword in his hand was ready to move.
"Whether it is just a foolish dream or not, you will know it only after trying it! Hehe, but don't blame me for bullying the minority with my majority!"
Ye Ming grinned, and as his mind moved, all the summoned beasts including Ares immediately attacked the black fog monster!
Seven against one!
Chapter 191: First Confrontation
Chapter 191: First Confrontation
Attack and kill six rounds!
Hundred quick slashes of wind!
The duo from the Cang clan attacked first. With astonishing soul power surging, numerous sword shadows mixed with golden flames rushed towards the black fog monster!
"snort!"
The black fog monster snorted lightly, and the thick black gas rolled out again, just like when it dealt with Ximen Cang.
The black gas covered the sky and earth, swallowing up the moves made by the two people, leaving no trace.
It’s Ba Yongcang’s Gale Hundred Fast Slashes!
Seeing this familiar move, Zhou Baizhe and others' expressions suddenly turned gloomy. Now they could be completely sure that Ba Yongcang had been killed.
"What a weird move!"
Ye Ming looked at the black mist in surprise. He had never heard of any moves that could devour other people's moves and leave no trace at all.
Although Ye Ming could choose to avoid the black air, Ximen Cang, Zhou Baide and others were behind him at this time. If he dodged, the people behind him would surely die.
"Hehehe, if you want to delay time, let me see how capable you are!"
The black fog monster sneered and set up a choice between two options at the beginning: hide or block?
If he dodged, the black fog monster was confident that the power of this attack would be enough to kill those people behind him who had not yet recovered.
But if you choose to resist head-on, how can you block this black energy?
"I don't believe that this can be swallowed infinitely, if that's the case...!"
Faced with the large-scale attack, Ye Ming responded with a large-scale attack. Countless ice-blue flames burst out of his body, dyeing the entire sky an ice-blue.
"Ice snake falls!"
In an instant, countless ice-blue light spots fell from the sky, covering an area no smaller than that of the black air.
Hundreds of small snakes fell from the sky and kept rushing into the black air like moths to a flame.
"...Isn't that enough?"
Looking at the black energy that had completely taken on the ice snake but remained unshakable, Ye Ming murmured.
"Hahaha! My signature moves are not so easy to break!"
When the black fog monster saw Ye Ming's actions, a hint of sneer appeared on the corner of his mouth. What does it mean to be like an ant trying to shake a tree or a mantis trying to stop a chariot? Isn't this what it means?
"Then try again"
Ye Ming showed a noncommittal expression about this. There is no move in the world that cannot be broken. Although the Ice Snake's fall just now did not break the black air, it at least made Ye Ming discover one thing, that is, this black air cannot move when it devours other people's moves!
As the ice snake stopped falling, the black gas continued to cover Ye Ming.
"Output at full strength!"
Ye Ming's mind moved, and he gave orders to all the summoned beasts in his mind.
Core Eagle Soaring!
Attack and kill six rounds!
Break the waves with a hundred swords!
Big Yan corrosive bullet!
Wind and thunder flash!
Spiked hell!
Eagle snake strangles!
In an instant, the field was full of colorful lights, shining with all kinds of piercing light. The powerful fluctuations in the field at this time were extremely terrifying!
"..."
Unexpectedly, the opponent could actually launch such a powerful attack, which made the black fog monster's originally calm expression change and suddenly became three points solemn.
Xin Yingxiang and Xisha Liulunzhuan's attacks arrived first and plunged directly into the black air. With the two major attack moves, the moving black air stopped again.
However, these two moves were obviously not enough to shake the black gas, and the black gas did not even produce a ripple.
But the attack was not over yet, the black gas had just started to move when the Breaking Waves Hundred Swords, Great Yama Erosion Bombs and Wind and Thunder Flash came again!
The three attributes of wind, thunder and dark burst out at the same time, among which the wind, thunder and flash is a double-attribute fusion skill, so the power is naturally extraordinary. The wind, thunder and flash was a move that was originally performed by Dragon Eagle and almost killed Ye Ming!
The numerous knife shadows hit the black gas and were instantly swallowed up into the black gas. The knife shadows were like indomitable iron-blooded soldiers, being swallowed up repeatedly, hitting the black gas one by one.
Immediately following, there were three huge black fireballs. The black fireballs did not directly plunge into the black air, but surrounded the black air from three directions, and then exploded with a loud bang!
"Boom!"
The heat wave from the explosion hit him in the face, and even with such a strong wind, the black gas showed no signs of being blown away. This was truly incredible, as if the black gas was an individual entity that could not be separated and blown away.
At the moment the black fireball exploded, the attack of Wind, Thunder and Flash was approaching. Blue and purple lights flickered in the air. The soft and light wind soul power and the powerful and violent thunder soul power formed a pair of giant wings that were six feet long. Countless purple thunders were running on them. The power of Wind, Thunder and Flash was several times stronger than when the Dragon Eagle used it against Ye Ming!
"It works!"
Ye Ming was delighted. As the wind and thunder struck the black gas, the powerful force suddenly exploded. Although the black gas was not broken, Ye Ming could clearly see that the black gas had begun to show signs of fading.
The last two moves are the Spiked Hell of the Golden Horned Bug King and the Bone Sword thrown by Ares, whose move is called Eagle Snake Strangulation.
The solid and heavy earth-based soul power was like a mountain, giving people an unshakable feeling. At this time, the hard ground was constantly rippling like a swamp, covering an area of 100 meters!
As the wind, thunder and lightning dissipated, the originally calm earth-type soul power suddenly became unstable. Huge stone cones began to pierce the ground within a radius of 100 meters, each of which was an astonishing height of ten meters!
Countless stone cones exploded from the ground. Faced with such intensive attacks, the black gas finally began to show signs of dissipating!
"Whoosh!"
With a sound of breaking through the air, Ares' huge bone sword turned into a strange creature with an eagle and a snake at both ends, and directly penetrated into the black air.
"...Swish!"
With the combined efforts of all the summoned beasts, the final blow by Ares finally reduced the black gas to ashes, leaving no trace.
"Humph! It seems that I have underestimated you!"
"…But don't expect things to get so easy next time!"
The black fog monster spoke with a changing expression, his tone containing three parts of praise and seven parts of resentment.
"No, I won't fight anymore!"
Faced with the anger of the black fog monster, Ye Ming spread his hands very timidly, indicating that he would not fight anymore.
"What!? Are you kidding me? It's not your decision whether to fight or not!"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the black fog monster became more angry again. Does this person still take him seriously?
"It's up to you, but if you want to fight me, you have to step over their corpses first!"
Pointing at Ximen Cang and the others, Ye Ming, who was leading the summoned beasts, had retreated to the back of Ximen Cang, Zhou Baide and the others at some point. The meaning was very clear, that is, to use them as shields.
Faced with Ye Ming's action, Ximen Cang and others couldn't help but roll their eyes. He was so powerful, but why didn't he behave like a big family at all? He was just like a street thug.
"Let's put Long Qianqiu's matter aside, thank you for your help this time!"
The injuries in his body had stabilized. Ximen Cang bowed to Ye Ming. He was a man who clearly distinguished between gratitude and grudge. He would take revenge when it was due and express gratitude when it was due.
"I would like to thank you here. If you have time in the future, please come to the Wang family of Northern Wei. I will give you a generous thank you gift."
Wang Qingzhi then thanked him. Although this person had killed Long Qianqiu, her Wang family and the Long family were not close friends. Rather than offending such an enemy for a dead Long Qianqiu,
Wang Qingzhi would rather be friends with him, and Ximen Cang probably holds the same idea in his mind.
"No need to be polite, we are just getting what we need. If I didn't need your strength to deal with this monster, I wouldn't help you, so you don't need to thank me."
Ye Ming said frankly that he didn't want to be labeled with such a big hat by others, but it would be best if he could avoid making enemies with the Ximen family and the Wang family.
As for Dongfang Wen, he remained silent, did not express any gratitude, and also did not make any sarcastic remarks.
"Hmph, human! I won't kill you for now because of the situation, but don't think you can just let Ba Yongcang go."
Zhou Baide, who had recovered from his injuries, spoke with a tone full of gunpowder.
Compared to Zhou Baide's fiery tone, Yu Ji and Wei Xuan just nodded slightly to express their gratitude.
"No matter how many ants come, they are no match for me! If I can cripple you once, I can cripple you a second time!"
Looking at the six people who had recovered, the black fog monster said grimly that with his strength at the seventh level of the emperor grade, how could he be afraid of those of them at the sixth level.
"Humph! If you hadn't sneaked up on me just now, I wouldn't have fallen for your trick. The same method won't work this time!"
Zhou Baide grinned and glared angrily. With his mind alert, there was no way he could be hit by that move again.
"Hehe, words are not enough, I will let you see my absolute power!"
The black fog monster said in a grim voice, and as soon as he finished speaking, black air suddenly rose into the sky, with an overwhelming momentum!
Chapter 192: Together
Chapter 192: Together
"From now on, you are on your own. I need to recover from the previous battle."
Seeing the black fog monster preparing to attack, Ye Ming took a step back. Although his soul power was still very abundant at this time, he was not so kind as to be a free fighter for others.
"Please take a rest, and we will provide support once you have recovered."
Seeing that Ye Ming had just used several powerful moves in succession, Ximen Cang did not doubt his words and just thought that he had really consumed too much soul power.
"Hmph, there will be no room for you to play from now on."
Zhou Baide sneered, targeting Ye Ming.
"Now is the time for everyone to work together, Bird, please be careful with your words."
Wei Xuan cast an apologetic look towards Ye Ming and said to Zhou Baide in a slightly blaming tone that although she hated Ye Ming for killing Ba Yongcang in her heart, this was not the moment to show it.
"It doesn't matter. Since you are so ambitious, I will accept your kindness and leave everything to you."
Ye Ming waved his hand to show that he didn't care, and then smiled at Zhou Baide.
Zhou Baide wanted to say a few more words, but at this moment he was interrupted by an angry voice.
"How daring! Do you guys still take me seriously?"
Seeing several people talking to themselves, the black fog monster became angry. They really didn't take him seriously!
"But you are so arrogant at the seventh level of the Emperor Level. If I don't dampen your spirit, you might really think you are the king!"
Zhou Baide said with disdain that even a sect-level powerhouse didn't dare to call himself a king, let alone this emperor-level powerhouse whose origin was unknown.
"Good! Good! You are such an arrogant kid. Today, I will make you feel like you are living a life worse than death!"
The black fog monster was extremely angry and said "good" twice. Then the black gas from his body burst out again, ready to attack.
"Dark Curtain!"
The black fog monster roared angrily, and countless black air erupted from its body, instantly covering the entire space and plunging it into a black fog.
At this moment in the black fog, everyone's visibility is at most five meters, and their vision is severely obscured.
"Oh? This effect is somewhat similar to the Illusionary Thunder Array."
Feeling the obvious decrease in strength in his body, Ye Ming was surprised. With his current strength of the fifth stage of the Emperor level, he could use the Illusionary Thunder Array, which had the special effects of confusing the senses and reducing all abilities by 15%. The black fog might not be as effective as the Illusionary Thunder Array, but the effects were similar.
"Playing some tricks!"
Zhou Baide said sarcastically, but his expression was serious.
"Wei Xuan, can your talent remove this state?"
Yu Ji felt the changes in his body and immediately turned to ask Wei Xuan.
"I think it's possible, let me try!"
Wei Xuan nodded. With the talents of the Xuanwu clan, it should not be difficult to get rid of this state.
The conversation between Yu Ji and Wei Xuan also attracted the attention of Ximen Cang and others. At this time, they could feel that their strength had decreased by at least 10%. Although this 10% was nothing, it could affect life at a critical moment. It would be best if it could be eliminated.
"Xuanwu Guardian!"
Wei Xuan let out a delicate cry, and a ray of emerald green light spread out, covering everyone in the field including Ye Ming. Immediately, the strength in her body was restored again. Not only that, it was even three times stronger than before!
"This range is already the limit. I'm afraid my subordinates can't take care of it. I can only let them figure it out on their own."
Wei Xuan said that at this time the black fog not only covered Ye Ming and others, but also the nearly two thousand strong men from various races in the field were also shrouded in this fog.
"It doesn't matter. Let them figure it out on their own. If someone can't even solve this dilemma, then it's fine if he dies."
Zhou Baide said ruthlessly, his expression as if he was discussing what to eat tonight instead of holding many people's lives in his hands.
The black fog monster said nothing. If they ignored the group of people below, it would just suit his purpose. As long as he could kill all the king-level or even emperor-level people below, his strength could at least be raised to the seventh-level middle level. By then, this group of people would not be his opponents.
With a red light flashing in his eyes, three heavily-armored soldiers with thick black aura wrapped around their bodies suddenly walked out from the archway of the temple, holding a spear, sword, and knife in their hands respectively!
"Hehehe, under this dark curtain of mine, all perceptions will be disturbed. They will definitely not be able to find my three favorite generals. Three fourth-level emperor-level puppets are enough to wipe out the group of people below!"
The black fog monster laughed sinisterly twice and thought to himself that it turned out that his purpose of casting the dark curtain was not to reduce the combat effectiveness of Ye Ming and others, but to prevent them from discovering the battle situation below!
Indeed, apart from Ye Ming and others, the strongest people present at this time include Wang Di and Ximen Cui among humans, and Li Gong and others from the Red-striped Tiger Clan among the monsters. However, their strength is only at the third level of the Emperor Grade. Facing the fourth level Emperor Grade powerhouses, they seem a little insignificant.
At this time, there was only one person who was most alert among the black fog monsters, and that was the black-haired young man just now. What made him alert was not Ye Ming's strength, but the faint breath in his soul!
The slightest touch of that light is enough to make people's hearts burst with fear!
This aura is very hidden and does not contain any malice, so perhaps even the person himself cannot detect it!
However, because he practiced the art of soul-stealing and was very sensitive to the soul, he was able to detect that extremely hidden breath.
"This is impossible, I must be overthinking!"
The black fog monster immediately denied the thought in his mind. If what he thought was true, it would be really terrifying!
At this time, the four royal families and the four major families were also ready to take action.
"Everyone work together to kill this monster!"
Dongfang Wen spoke first, his soul power surged, and he was ready to use the Earth-shattering Technique once again!
"I don't need you to remind me"
Ximen Cang said this calmly, and was also ready to use Qingfeng Fragrance again.
Wang Qingzhi said nothing, but the soul power in her body had already begun to brew, preparing to attack again.
Seeing this, everyone stopped holding back and used their killing moves.
"Suzaku Sacred Fire!"
Zhou Baide let out a clear whistle, and the soul power in his body exploded, deep red flames burst out of his body, and the momentum was extremely shocking!
This flame is not a spiritual fire, but a unique talent of the Suzaku clan, the Suzaku Divine Fire!
The Vermillion Bird Divine Fire has three realms, namely light red, deep red, and the most powerful dark red. Starting from the deep red realm, the Vermillion Bird Divine Fire is no weaker than spiritual fire. As for the highest realm, the dark red realm, its power is even more unparalleled, and ordinary spiritual fire cannot be its enemy!
However, due to the special nature of the Suzaku Divine Fire, the people of the Suzaku clan are unable to absorb the spiritual seal, and their innate attributes are not like the various attributes of the other three royal clans, but without exception, all of them are fire-type soul power!
There are only four people responsible for taking action at this time. Wei Xuan and Yu Ji's abilities are more advantageous in assisting healing than in fighting, so now they must conserve their soul power to deal with any emergencies.
"You think you can defeat me with just this level of attack? That's just wishful thinking!"
The black fog monster said arrogantly that these four attacks were indeed powerful. If he was hit by these four moves at the same time, even he would be unable to withstand it, but the first condition was that they must hit him!
"Even if he is strong at the lower level of the seventh stage of the imperial grade, it is impossible for him to remain unscathed under the combined attack of these four peak sixth stage imperial grade masters. Does he have any other special tricks?"
Ye Ming, who was watching the battle from the side, thought to himself that although the strength of this black fog monster was only at the lower seventh level of the imperial grade, it had an endless stream of strange moves. For example, the dark feedback move made Ye Ming very envious. It could completely feedback the opponent's damage, which was too shameless!
"Hehehe...just keep wasting your energy here with me. When the time is up, my strength will be upgraded to the seventh intermediate stage, and I will be able to beat you without any chance of fighting back."
He smiled grimly in his heart, Ye Ming and the others had no idea that the battle below was a massacre.
Chapter 193: Powerful enemy!
Chapter 193: Powerful enemy!
"This monster is too strong, run!"
In the melee, a powerful human king stared at the undead creature holding a big knife in front of him and said in a trembling voice.
“Ahhh…!”
Just as the king-level warrior finished speaking, the undead creature holding the big knife cut another warrior in half.
After the death of the warrior whose waist was cut, a wisp of black gas rushed out from his body. The black gas seemed to be attracted by something and all floated in one direction. If you look closely, you can find that the black gas eventually flowed towards the direction of the temple. However, under the effect of the dark curtain, no one noticed this subtle change.
"Don't, don't kill me!"
Seeing his companion who was alive just now being brutally killed, the king-level warrior muttered to himself. He was a seventh-level king-level warrior, but he was cut in half by this monster with just one blow without any resistance!
At this moment, his heart was filled with fear. He knew that the monster in front of him was not something he could deal with at all, so he just turned around and ran away.
"ah?"
While escaping, the king-level strong man suddenly felt his vision flying. He looked down and saw a headless corpse on the ground. Before he could think about why the corpse looked so familiar, his thoughts were interrupted forever.
At this moment, under the dark curtain, nearly two thousand powerful humans and demons were being slaughtered at an extremely fast speed. The three emperor-level fourth-stage undead creatures were like wolves among a flock of sheep, killing nearly a hundred people in just one minute. At this time, except for the people who were killed, no one had noticed the change.
"The remnants of the breeze!"
"The ground is collapsing!"
"Sea snakes playing in the water!"
At this time, three shouts were heard, and Ximen Cang, Dongfang Wen, and Wang Qingzhi once again used their respective killing moves!
Suddenly, the aftermath of soul power in the field spread out in all directions, strong winds broke the ground, and waves raged, like the end of the world.
"I have said that you can defeat me with this level of attack, don't dream!"
The black fog monster felt the power rising in his body. As long as he could delay for a while, he would be able to easily deal with this group of people.
"Boom!"
Just when the three attacks were about to hit the black fog monster, the black fog monster sneered, and then its body exploded and turned into a ball of black fog that filled the air.
"Boom!"
The soul power exploded again, creating a rolling heat wave. Facing the scorching wind and waves, everyone stared at the direction of the field.
"Hahaha, it doesn't hurt at all, this attack is totally useless!"
The arrogant laughter of the black fog monster was heard, and the black gas in the field condensed into a human shape again, and the black fog monster seemed to be unharmed!
"How is this possible!"
Looking at the unharmed black fog monster, Ximen Cang exclaimed. The creature in front of him was completely beyond his cognition. Could it still be considered a living creature?
"Is this monster a human or a ghost?"
Dongfang Wen's face looked grim. The combined attack of the three people was actually useless?
"..."
Wang Qingzhi bit her teeth lightly, her face also looking unhappy. She didn't expect that this monster was so powerful.
"Are normal attacks ineffective against him?"
Ye Ming kept an eye on the changes in the situation all the time, but even so he couldn't figure out why the black fog monster was unharmed.
"Hmph! Everyone, step aside and let me take over!"
At this moment, Zhou Baide shouted angrily, and the deep red flames wrapped around his body were like a fierce beast ready to break out of the cage, ready to go.
"Whatever skills you have, just show them to me!"
The black fog monster spoke in a sarcastic tone, as if to say that no matter how hard you try, it will be in vain.
"You're going to regret saying this!"
Zhou Baide's face darkened and he gritted his teeth and said, "Since I was born, has anyone ever looked down on me like this?"
"drink!"
With a roar, countless crimson flames burst out from his body, forming a giant flame vortex that was forty meters long and twenty meters wide.
As soon as the deep red flame vortex appeared, it surrounded the black fog monster. The scorching temperature seemed to be able to evaporate even the air.
Zhou Baide madly circulated his soul power, and saw a firebird that looked like the Vermillion Bird condensing out from the vortex of fire. Its body was about the size of a bucket.
As a firebird appeared, the second, third, and fourth firebirds followed one after another!
In just the blink of an eye, the vortex of fire was filled with thousands of firebirds.
Looking at the blazing flames around it, the black fog monster looked calm, as if it was walking in its own yard, without even a drop of sweat shedding.
"Arrogant guy! If you have the guts, take this move from me, Fire Hunting!"
Zhou Bainu was furious, and he launched the attack he had been planning for a long time with all his strength. Thousands of firebirds swooped down at high speed, and the huge number instantly swallowed up the black fog monster.
"Go to hell! Explode! Explode! Explode!"
There were three explosions in succession, like a chain reaction, with explosions emanating from the vortex of flames, each one louder than the last, and each time more powerful than the last!
"Boom! Boom! Boom... Boom!"
The violent soul power raged wildly in the field, and the powerful aftermath forced Ye Ming and others in the distance to put up soul power defenses.
"Success?"
Dongfang Wen put one hand in front of his forehead and looked at the terrifying explosion in the field, muttering.
"..."
Ximen Cang's face looked heavy. At this moment, all four of them had used their ultimate skills. If they could no longer cause damage to the black fog monster, then there would really be nothing they could do.
"How is it possible...!"
When the flames dissipated, Zhou Baide looked shocked and couldn't believe it.
Unharmed! Unharmed! ?
"There is a problem! There must be a problem!"
Looking at the unharmed black fog monster, Ye Ming was sure that something must be strange, and perhaps they were thinking in the wrong direction from the beginning.
"Is that all? Hehehe, if you use all your moves, then it will be my turn to attack!"
The black fog monster laughed sinisterly twice. Although the power in his body had not yet reached the middle seventh stage, it was not far away. This meant that nearly a thousand strong men had been absorbed by him.
"Wei Xuan, Yu Ji, the defense work is left to you two!"
Zhou Baide turned to the two of them and said that in terms of defense, the cooperation of Xuanwu and Qinglong could be regarded as the strongest defense.
"I understand. I'm ready."
Yu Ji said calmly that he and Wei Xuan had been preparing for what was to come since the battle began.
The black gas gushed out again. This time, it was three times thicker than the previous times, as dark and bottomless as an underground abyss.
"The Dark Curtain Devours the Brake!"
The black fog monster roared angrily, and the black gas spread out like an overwhelming force, covering Ye Ming and the others!
Chapter 194: Capture
Chapter 194: Capture
"The Dark Curtain Devours the Brake!"
The black fog monster roared angrily, and the black gas spread out like an overwhelming force, covering Ye Ming and the others!
The dark aura erupted once again, and pure dark soul power continued to expand and release at this time, with black gas spreading in all directions and the momentum was terrifying.
Like a swarm of locusts, the dark fog blocked all escape routes. There was nowhere to escape even if one wanted to.
"Wei Xuan!"
Seeing the black gas coming towards him and his group, Yu Ji shouted a warning.
Upon hearing this, Ximen Cang and others automatically kept their distance from each other to reduce Wei Xuan's pressure without anyone reminding them.
"Understood!...Black turtle armor!"
With her powerful soul power surging, Wei Xuan cried out tenderly,
At this moment, a tortoise shell-shaped shield with a hint of yellow in green suddenly appeared and enveloped everyone.
Looking at the protective shield outside, Ye Ming observed it with great interest. He could feel that the density of soul power flowing on the surface of the shield was definitely the highest he had ever seen. Needless to say, the defense of a shield of this density must be extraordinary.
"drink!"
Yu Ji roared, and a huge vitality burst out suddenly. At this time, Yu Ji's powerful wood soul power finally came to the fore.
As the moves were being performed, Yu Ji looked in the direction of Wei Xuan, only to see Wei Xuan nod slightly, indicating that she was ready.
Seeing this, Yu Ji did not waste a minute, and with a light shout, he began to control this huge soul power.
"Mu Lin Die Lei!"
With a light shout from his mouth, a huge amount of wood-type soul power burst out wildly. The target of that huge amount of soul power was none other than Wei Xuan!
As a huge vitality entered her body, Wei Xuan's strength instantly increased by 70%. The light on the surface of the black tortoise armor suddenly increased by three points.
This is Yu Ji's specialty, which can increase the target's strength in a short period of time.
But as Hong Zhi once said, moves that can improve strength must pay some price. This is almost an iron rule on the continent. Hong Zhi has only seen the Demon Soul Devouring skill mastered by Ye Ming that can break this rule, and Yu Ji naturally cannot escape this rule.
"..."
At this moment, Wei Xuan pursed her red lips slightly, her expression seemed to be a little painful, the huge wood soul power brought her strength, but at the same time it caused a very heavy burden on her body. To put it bluntly, the principle was to use the wood soul power to stimulate the cells in the body, allowing people to gain explosive power in a short period of time, but if used frequently, it would cause permanent damage to the body.
That's why Yu Ji asked Wei Xuan about her opinion in advance because of this problem. Wei Xuan obviously understood the strong side effects of this move a long time ago. If it were normal times, she would definitely not choose to use this method, but the situation at this moment did not allow her to think too much.
After all preparations were made, the black gas attack followed and began to impact the Black Turtle Armor.
The thick black air blocked all vision. At this time, the vision of Ye Ming and others was limited to the range covered by the Black Turtle Armor. Outside of this, it was pitch black.
"Sizzle...sizzle...!"
The black gas clung to the black tortoise's armor like a maggot, corroding the soul power on it bit by bit.
"How about it, Wei Xuan, can you handle it?"
There was no room for him to make an appearance at this moment, so Zhou Baide sat cross-legged and asked Wei Xuan.
"No problem. At this speed, we can hold out for five hours. But the black energy can't last that long. It's only a matter of time before it dissipates."
Wei Xuan gave an affirmative answer, but she didn't know that the longer they delayed, the more unfavorable the situation would be for them. As long as some time passed, the black fog monster would be able to reach the seventh intermediate stage, and no one would be his opponent by then.
"Well then...!"
Zhou Baide nodded, and then his mind moved, and a beam of hot flame suddenly flew towards Ye Ming.
This sudden action startled Wei Xuan, Ximen Cang and others. Obviously, even Wei Xuan and Yu Ji did not understand why Zhou Baide suddenly took action.
"!"
Facing Zhou Baide's sudden sneak attack, Ye Ming raised his eyebrows and quickly fought back with the Ice Core Magic Flame. The two flames burned in the air to offset each other.
"What do you mean?"
Staring in the direction of Zhou Baide, Ye Ming frowned and asked in a cold voice.
"Humph! It's impossible to defeat that monster and obtain the soul-stealing secret technique at this point. In this case, I'm going to get rid of you first! To avenge that guy Ba Yongcang!"
Zhou Baide snorted coldly. Everyone had witnessed how powerful the black fog monster was. Should he kill it and seize its soul-stealing secret technique?
It might have been understandable if they didn't know before, but now after seeing how powerful the black fog monster is, no one present would dare to make such big claims again.
"Zhou Baide, don't act rashly. You will only increase Wei Xuan's burden."
Yu Ji held Zhou Baide down with one hand. At this time, everyone was still inside the Black Turtle Armor. If a fight broke out inside, Wei Xuan would naturally be the first to bear the brunt.
"I know that. I'm just warning you. Once we get out of the Wild Soul Land, I'll be the first one to kill you!"
Zhou Baide glared at Ye Ming, obviously still upset about Ba Yongcang's matter.
"Whatever you want"
Ye Ming said calmly that he had expected someone to come for revenge. Since he killed Ba Yongcang, he had to be prepared to do so. However, this did not mean that Ye Ming would just stand there and surrender. Since someone dared to come for revenge, he had to be prepared to go back lying down.
"Don't forget our existence. Do you think we will just watch our compatriots being killed by you?"
Wang Qingzhi spoke at this time. She had already affirmed Ye Ming's strength. How could she let the people from the four royal families kill such a strong man who could be a help?
"Don't forget that we are only temporarily cooperating. If you act rashly, others may not say anything, but at least I will not stand idly by."
Ximen Cang spoke next, saying that even if he could not be friends with a young and powerful man like Ye Ming, at least he could not be his enemy. If he stood idly by and watched this matter, it would give a bad first impression to the other party, let alone what would happen next.
"Yes, don't think that everyone is afraid of you four royal families. At least I am not afraid!"
This time, even Dongfang Wen rarely played the opposing card, seemingly ready to protect Ye Ming.
"Ye Ming would like to thank the three of you for your kindness."
Although he understood that the other party was impressed by his strength and believed that it could be helpful in the battle of artifacts, as the saying goes, one should not slap a smiling person. Since others gave him so much face, Ye Ming should at least give some response.
"Mr. Ye, there is no need to be so polite. It is only natural for human beings to stand on the same front. And we owe you a favor for your help just now. We must help you out both emotionally and logically."
Wang Qingzhi chuckled and said modestly.
"Hmph! What a bunch of rabble! Even with the three of you, I can grind that guy into powder!"
You can't lose to others in momentum, Zhou Baide sneered.
Just when the others wanted to say a few words in response, a delicate shout interrupted the increasingly heated situation.
"Okay, everyone stop fighting, it's not safe yet."
Wei Xuan interrupted. As the user of the Black Turtle Armor, her words naturally had a greater influence. After all, she and her group were still under his protection.
Sure enough, as soon as Wei Xuan spoke, even Ye Ming, Ximen Cang and others had to give her some face. This was not because she was a member of the Xuanwu clan, but because the other party could help them.
The scene was silent. Everyone was sitting cross-legged and regulating their breathing, adjusting their state to their peak.
"Don't you find it strange that we have nowhere to run now? Why doesn't the monster take this opportunity to continue attacking?"
At this moment, Yu Ji suddenly spoke.
"...It's a bit weird indeed. It feels like he's trying to delay time with us on purpose, but I don't understand what good this will do him."
Ximen Cang nodded, but he didn't understand why the other party did this.
"Humph! What other intentions could there be? I think that monster is just playing tricks on us."
Zhou Baide snorted lightly. His dignity was humiliated by being teased like this.
"No matter what the other party's intentions are, at least this is a good thing for us now."
Wang Qingzhi stated that although she did not understand the other party's intentions, at least not attacking them now was indeed a good thing.
The topic ended and the scene fell silent again.
But at this moment, an anxious voice was heard, not from anyone present, but came directly from Ye Ming's mind!
"You filthy bastard, something terrible has happened! Qian'er has been kidnapped!"
In my mind, Qiao'er's voice sounded as if she was about to cry, and her tone was full of self-blame.
"What!?"
Ye Ming exclaimed and stood up suddenly.
This action made Ximen Cang and others around him full of confusion. Looking at the anxious expression on Ye Ming's face, they wondered in their hearts, what made him so nervous?
"I'm sorry, it's all my fault! It's all my fault that I didn't protect Qian'er well!"
Hearing Qiao'er's self-blaming and weak voice, Ye Ming's excited emotions suddenly calmed down.
"This isn't your fault, Qiao'er. It's my fault for not always being with Qian'er."
Ye Ming comforted him, saying that the accident was indeed caused by his own negligence.
At this moment, the black air surrounding the Black Turtle Armor finally dissipated, and vision became bright again.
"Qian'er...!"
Ye Ming's pupils shrank and he stared at a figure surrounded by black mist beside the black mist monster.
That person was Han Qian!
Chapter 195: Seizing the Body
Chapter 195: Seizing the Body
"Qian'er!"
Looking at Han Qian who was surrounded by black mist, Ye Ming gritted his teeth and his eyes suddenly turned red.
"That woman is..."
Looking at the woman next to the black fog monster, and then looking at Ye Ming who looked anxious, Ximen Cang and others immediately thought of something. It seemed that this woman had a close relationship with Ye Ming.
At this moment, a strong wind blew, and a graceful figure flashed by and stopped beside Ye Ming.
"I'm sorry, you bastard! I was careless!"
A charming and seductive female voice sounded. This time the person coming was Qiao Er. Qiao Er had a guilty look on her face and her tone was full of self-blame.
"Stop talking. I said this was my negligence. It has nothing to do with you, Qiao'er."
Trying his best to make his expression look better, Ye Ming comforted Qiao'er and told her not to take all the blame on herself.
Ximen Cang, Zhou Baide and others took a closer look and found that no matter whether it was the captured silver-haired woman or the blue-haired woman standing next to her, both of these women were extremely beautiful, and beautiful women were the cause of disaster for the country and the people. They originally thought that Wang Qingzhi and Wei Xuan could be called beauties, but compared with the two women, they were three points inferior.
"Hehehe! Black-haired youngster over there, if you don't want this girl to die like this, then you'd better obey my orders. Otherwise, if I use all my strength, hehehe, the result cannot be guaranteed."
At this moment, the black fog monster finally spoke. With his current strength at the middle level of the seventh stage of the emperor grade, he didn't need to be afraid of anyone here. He came to Ye Ming mainly for other purposes.
"As long as you let Qian'er go, you can tell me whatever you want."
Taking two steps forward, Ye Ming stared at Han Qian worriedly... There were still signs of life, so it seemed that the black mist covering Han Qian had no killing power.
"Hey, you better pay attention to those people behind you. If they dare to act rashly again, I will kill this girl!"
The black fog monster stared at Zhou Baide and the others, without a trace of joking in his tone.
"!"
Ye Ming turned around angrily, but saw Zhou Baide's playful smile. It looked like he was trying to cause trouble on purpose.
"If you dare to move again, I will kill you first!"
With a tone as if he was trapped in an ice cellar, Ye Ming ordered all the summoned beasts to surround Zhou Baide. As long as he dared to move again, Ye Ming would kill him without hesitation.
"Don't act rashly, Bird, look at the current situation clearly"
Seeing that the situation was about to break out, Wei Xuan quickly asked Zhou Baide to stay calm. At this time, the black fog monster was still standing there. If he fought with the black-haired young man in front of him, the black fog monster might end up gaining the upper hand.
"If you don't want to move, then don't move. Hehe, you can take care of yourself."
Zhou Baide spread out his hands. He simply wanted to see Ye Ming's anxious expression. Now that Wei Xuan had spoken, he had to be more obedient.
Except for Zhou Baide, Ximen Cang and others did not act rashly. Just like what the black fog monster said, if they dared to touch the woman, they would be dead. If Ye Ming took revenge at that time, he would definitely find them first.
"Okay, now what are you going to do?"
Looking at the black fog monster again, Ye Ming asked in a deep voice.
"Hehehe, I really appreciate your sincerity. Now tell everyone to stop moving. If you want to save this girl, just follow me alone."
The black fog monster laughed sinisterly, then controlled the black gas to bring Han Qian and headed towards the central temple.
"Don't agree to his request, you bastard! We can think of another way. There must be another way to save Qian'er!"
After hearing what the black fog monster said, Qiao Er suddenly had a bad premonition and quickly said in his mind.
"No! I can't gamble with Qian'er's life. Don't worry, I'll be back soon. Just wait for me here."
Ye Ming shook his head and rejected Qiao'er's proposal. Han Qian was in danger now, and he couldn't add any more risks.
"Please stay here for the time being. I will repay you for your kindness one day."
Although Ye Ming said this to the six people including Wei Xuan, he was mainly talking to Ximen Cang and the people from the four major families. As long as these three people did not act rashly, the people from the four major royal families would naturally not dare to act rashly.
"Please rest assured, Lord Ye, we all understand the situation."
Wang Qingzhi replied that if she just stood still at this moment, she could accept the other party's favor. Of course no one would refuse such a lucrative thing.
"Thank you in advance then."
Ye Ming raised his fist to express his gratitude, then turned around and walked towards the central temple alone.
Walking towards the temple, all the undead creatures along the way deliberately avoided Ye Ming, which made it easy for Ye Ming to reach the entrance of the temple.
"Qian'er, I'll rescue you right away!"
Ye Ming murmured softly and stepped into the temple.
There was a huge square with almost nothing in the temple. At the very top, there was a stone altar. The black fog monster and Han Qian were there at the moment.
"Not bad, not bad. You are quite courageous. You actually dare to come here alone. This courage alone deserves my praise."
Looking at Ye Ming who walked into the temple alone, the black fog monster showed admiration in his eyes. If he did not have other purposes, it would be a good choice to accept such a courageous subordinate.
"I've come here alone, please let Qian'er go."
Ignoring what the black fog monster said, Ye Ming had only one purpose for this trip, which was to rescue Han Qian.
"Don't be anxious. I haven't finished what I asked you to do yet. Now walk up to this stone altar and stand beside me."
"..."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming walked up to the stone altar without hesitation. After a moment, he came to a place less than one meter away from the black fog monster.
"It seems that I was wrong just now. How could this young man have such a strong aura?"
After another investigation, the black fog monster felt relieved. It seemed that the terrifying aura just now was just an illusion.
"What are you going to do now?"
Looking at Han Qian lying quietly beside him, Ye Ming resisted the urge to rush over to save her. If he acted rashly now, all his efforts would be in vain.
"Hehe, this is easy. Now relax your mind and accept my soul into your body, so that I can leave this damn place!"
The black fog monster said in a grim voice with a hint of excitement. He had been sealed in this space for countless years. If he wanted to break the seal and leave, he would need a living body. He could have found someone else's body, but now he had a hostage to use, so he could naturally save some effort.
"I accept your soul, do you want my body?"
Ye Ming paused, shocked. He didn't expect that the black fog monster had this purpose.
"That's right, what I want is your body. As long as you give your body to me, I will promise your safety. If you dare to disobey... hehe."
As the black fog monster spoke, his mind moved slightly, and the black fog surrounding Han Qian suddenly tightened, causing Han Qian to let out an uncomfortable groan.
"stop!"
Ye Ming shouted and glared at the black fog monster in front of him.
"Hehehe, I just want to remind you that this girl's life is still in my hands, so you must not have any speculative thoughts."
"But don't worry, little kid. Letting me occupy your body won't make your soul disappear. It just means that I have control over your body. If I'm in a good mood, I might return your body to you."
The black fog monster bewitched, saying that this was of course a lie to Ye Ming. As soon as he occupied Ye Ming's mind, he would definitely wipe out his soul in the first place to eliminate future troubles.
Closing his eyes, Ye Ming fell into deep thought, wondering whether he should agree to him.
After thinking for a long time, Ye Ming finally made a decision.
"...Okay! I promise you!"
Ye Ming agreed to the other party's request. He knew that the black fog monster was most likely lying to him, but Han Qian's life was in his hands at this moment, and he had no room to refuse.
"Hehe, that's great. Don't worry, I will definitely keep the girl safe."
Seeing Ye Ming agreed, the black fog monster was delighted. This technique of possession would not work unless the other party was willing to let his soul invade. Although he also had other ways to make the other party agree, it would be best to solve it easily at this time.
"Stop talking nonsense, hurry up and do what you want to do."
After saying that, Ye Ming relaxed all his mind, and the defense of the origin of his soul suddenly opened up. At this moment, as long as the black fog monster had a thought, it could easily occupy Ye Ming's body.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
In the pitch-black hall where one cannot see one's hand in front of one's face, on the throne that symbolizes the highest status, an evil black-haired young man is sitting there with his eyes closed. If one does not feel carefully, one cannot even detect his existence.
"kindness?"
Suddenly, the black-haired young man opened his eyes, and no emotion or thought could be seen in those blood-red eyes.
"Haha, this is really interesting. I was wondering who it was, but it turns out to be a piece of trash that survived the ancient war..."
The young man sneered twice, and there was no emotion in his tone.
The next second, the black-haired young man closed his eyes, and his consciousness traveled through countless spaces, coming to a space with a huge temple in the center.
Chapter 196: The Devil from Beyond Heaven
Chapter 196: The Devil from Beyond Heaven
At this time, after passing through countless spaces, a trace of consciousness of the black-haired young man entered the Land of Desolate Souls. At this time, his body was still in the dark hall, and his powerful soul alone could break through the space.
He released his senses to explore, expanding the detection range to cover the entire space. In an instant, the black-haired young man's eyes were fixed on the central temple.
"Is it there?"
After saying this lightly, the black-haired young man in the soul state dissipated and disappeared into the void.
At this time, only Ye Ming and Han Qian were left in the temple, and the black fog monster had disappeared without a trace.
"Hehe, what a nice body, but this kid's soul seems a little weird, even I can only seal it but can't erase it!"
Suddenly, Ye Ming, who had kept his eyes closed, spoke something.
From what he said, Ye Ming's body was actually taken over by the black fog monster!
"It doesn't matter. With that boy's ability, it's impossible for him to break my seal. But wow... this girl is really top-notch! Hehe, I haven't touched a woman for quite some time!"
Staring at the graceful figure of the sleeping Han Qian, the black fog monster's heart was filled with naked desires.
"Hehe, it's just a little fun. I will still keep this girl safe, so it won't be considered a violation of the agreement."
Talking to itself, the black fog monster slowly walked towards Han Qian.
Five steps, four steps, three steps...
When the distance between the two was only one step left, the black fog monster was horrified to find that he could not move!
"What is going on here!?"
The black fog monster did not give up and still tried to move his body, but this time he seemed to have lost control of his body. No matter how he struggled, he could not move at all.
"Kneel down before me"
At this moment, a cold voice without any emotion spread in the temple. The tone was flat, but it carried an irresistible momentum.
He was completely unable to think. As soon as he heard the voice, an irresistible thought came into his mind: Kneel down! He had to kneel down!
"thump!"
At this moment, the body that was completely unable to move suddenly knelt down.
"Tap...tap...tap..."
Like the sound of a musical instrument, steady and rhythmic footsteps came, one step, two steps, the black fog monster could feel that the other party was approaching it!
The footsteps stopped. At this time, the black fog monster could feel someone standing in front of him, but he didn't dare to look up at the other person. Under the crazy and raging powerful aura, he felt like an ant, an ant controlled by someone.
"look up"
A calm voice came from above its head, instantly shaking the black fog monster's body.
Feeling uneasy, the black fog monster slowly raised his head, but he only dared to look directly at the other party's calf. He had no idea what was going on and why such a powerful being appeared here?
"Foolish soul clan, what is the crime for violating my dignity?"
The voice came again, and the black fog monster was shocked. Soul clan! How did he know that he was a member of the Soul clan! ?
People like them who specialized in cultivating the soul had a unified name in ancient times, and that was the Soul Clan.
However, the term Soul Clan has been extinct since ancient times. How did this person know about it...
"I am ignorant and don't understand what you said. Please tell me where I am offended..."
The black fog monster still kept his head down and didn't dare to get up. He asked tremblingly. At this time, he didn't dare to make a sound. Anyone who could call himself the real master must be at least a powerful master of the master level!
Oh my god! A powerful master?
Such powerful beings were all big figures who dominated the world even in the ancient times when emperors were everywhere and sects were everywhere. Moreover, since the fierce war in ancient times, almost all the powerful masters of the Venerable level died out, and his original sect-level strength was sealed by others, and now it has only been reduced to the seventh stage of the emperor level. But it was also because of this that he was lucky enough to survive until now.
"This person is the one I like. You wantonly take his body. Isn't this an infringement on my dignity?... Let's not talk about this. Come out to me first!"
The black-haired young man moved his fingers slightly, and the next moment, the black fog monster immediately felt a strong pulling force, which actually tore its soul out of the body it had just seized. At the same time, the seal it had set was easily broken like paper.
As soon as the black fog monster was pulled out of Ye Ming's body, Ye Ming suddenly lost strength and fell down. At this time, a force lifted up the bodies of Ye Ming and Han Qian and placed them flat to the side a little distance away.
At this moment, the body that had just been seized was taken away by someone, and the anger disappeared from the black fog monster's face, but was replaced by a face full of fear!
There is no doubt about the reason, because the moment it was peeled off, the black fog monster saw the appearance of the person clearly!
Black hair and red eyes...it's actually this God of Death! ?
"Demon, demon, demon, demon, Lord Demon!"
The black fog monster's voice was trembling, and at this moment there was nothing but fear in his heart. He could never have imagined that the man in front of him was actually the culprit who caused the ancient war, the Demon Lord from Outer Space!
The Demon Lord from outer space is still alive!
If this news gets out, the entire continent will surely fall into chaos!
It is said that when the Demon Lord first became famous, he was just a powerful sect-level warrior. The reason he became famous was because his method of cultivation was extremely peculiar. He actually improved his cultivation by killing people!
As soon as this news came out, it immediately attracted the attention of powerful people from all sides, and they worked together to encircle and suppress the enemy!
Who would have known that among these powerful warriors who went to encircle and suppress the demon, none of them came back alive, and instead the Demon Lord became increasingly powerful!
Finally, when the strength of the Demon Lord reached the Lord level, the giants from all sides began to feel threatened, and held secret negotiations in private, preparing to gather forces from all sides to kill him together. These forces were all well-known big shots, and any one of them could shock the entire continent!
Back then, under the all-out siege by major forces, it is no exaggeration to say that not even an ant could escape their pursuit.
But this is except for one person, and that person is the Demon Lord from Heaven!
Under the siege of all the famous big forces at that time, he was able to escape and survive for countless years. His strength even broke through the eighth level of the Venerable level, and he was only one level away from the peak state. Nearly 100,000 sect-level powerhouses died at the hands of the Demon Lord that year, and there were also nearly a hundred Venerable-level powerhouses!
Finally, such a person finally attracted the attention of the Holy Land!
At that time, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land personally took action, brought all the powerful men of the Holy Land, and gathered all the powerful people on the continent, no matter if they were demons or humans, they all gathered together to hunt down the Demon Lord!
The most famous among them are the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the Five Saints under his seat, the Heavenly Demon King of the demon clan, the Four Demon Emperors, and even the Dragon King who has always been neutral.
Such a person is too dangerous. Among the people gathered here, all of them have practiced for hundreds of years to have such strength, but it only took the Demon Lord from the sect level to the eighth level of the Lord level a few years. This growth rate is really too shocking and has deeply threatened their status!
The battle that year was a fierce battle known as the Ancient War. The Demon Lord from Outer Space, relying on his powerful strength of the eighth level of the Lord level, single-handedly resisted nearly a thousand Lord-level warriors, and fought without sleep for ten days and ten nights!
This feat is absolutely unprecedented. You have to know that among those thousand people, there are even the Holy Land Lord and the Dragon King, who are known as the strongest in the continent!
The battle at that time was earth-shattering. Countless mountains turned into plains in the fierce battle, and countless lakes evaporated, completely changing the battlefield at that time, which was the terrain south of the Demon Continent.
He was not even qualified to participate in a battle of this level at the beginning, and everything he knew was heard from others.
After this battle, nearly a thousand powerful masters died, and only three survived, namely the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the King of Heavenly Demons, and the Dragon King.
However, both the Heavenly Demon King and the Holy Land Saint Lord were severely injured by the Demon Lord in that battle. Their injuries were serious and they eventually died a few months later.
The only Dragon King, although also severely injured, managed to survive thanks to the powerful body of the dragon clan. However, due to the injuries caused by the Demon Lord, his strength was less than 40% left, and he finally had to retire and enjoy his old age.
Because of this battle, many secret skills from ancient times were lost, resulting in strong people no longer appearing frequently, and even the holy land known as the paradise for cultivation was abandoned.
That is why it is hard to find even a sect-level or emperor-level strongman on the continent today. All of this can be said to be caused by the Demon Lord alone.
As for the fact that Hong Zhi thought the holy land still existed in the trial space, it was because the ancient war had not yet broken out when he died. He did not know that the holy land had actually been indirectly destroyed by the Demon Lord and no longer existed.
However, the culprit of all this, the Demon Lord from Outer Space, disappeared after this battle. No one knew where the Demon Lord had gone, and his deeds gradually became a household legend at that time.
And at this moment, the legendary figure was actually standing in front of him alive!
One can imagine how shocked the black fog monster is right now!
The Demon Lord from Outer Space, he actually provoked this legendary god of death, and now the black fog monster is regretting it so much.
Chapter 197: Overwhelming Power
Chapter 197: Overwhelming Power
"Please, are you really the Demon Lord?"
The black fog monster said with a stuttering and trembling voice. Although this phenomenon showed that the young man in front of him was the legendary Demon Lord from Outer Space, the black fog monster still couldn't believe that he could actually see such a person.
"snort!"
In response to the black fog monster's question, the black-haired young man just snorted softly, neither admitting nor denying.
"Stop talking nonsense. A dying person doesn't need to know so much."
With a calm tone, the young man casually decided the fate of the black fog monster.
If someone else said this, perhaps the black fog monster would just sneer and disagree.
But if it was said by the legendary Demon Lord from outer space, then he would really have no choice but to wait for death.
"Please spare my life! I have eyes but I cannot see the truth. I hope that the Lord Demon will be magnanimous and spare my life."
The black fog monster knelt on the ground like a dog, no longer as majestic as before. To be honest, he was not unrelated to the Demon Lord. The magic he practiced was to strengthen himself by killing the enemies and absorbing their negative energy after their death.
As long as the method of cultivation is related to the word "killing", it can never be separated from the founder of the sect, Demon Lord Tianwai. To put it bluntly, all the demons on this continent are imitating the cultivation method of Demon Lord Tianwai.
Therefore, strictly speaking, on the path of cultivation, the black fog monster can actually be regarded as the descendant of the Heavenly Demon Lord.
"No need to say more, what I have decided will never be changed. Of course, you can try to escape. If you can escape from my grasp, then I can make an exception and spare your life."
Closing his eyes, the black-haired young man spoke each word calmly, obviously showing no mercy at all.
Hearing what the Heavenly Demon Lord said, the black fog monster felt as if he was trapped in an ice cellar, and his expression flickered. He knew that he would definitely not be able to defeat the opponent if he fought against him. Should he escape? If he could leave this damn space, then why would he need Ye Ming's body?
The black fog monster did not move, and the black-haired young man did not urge it. He turned a blind eye to all the actions of the black fog monster and just stood there quietly, as if he had merged into the space.
Finally, the black fog monster gritted its teeth and made up its mind.
"!"
A terrifying wave of soul power rose up, and the black fog monster's body began to ripple, with wisps of black gas continuously leaking out from its body.
"The spirit is released and the soul is dispersed!"
Suddenly, black gas surged, and the black fog monster's body exploded into a ball of black gas, dissipating in all directions. All this seemed to be no different from usual, but if a strong person with attainments in the soul looked at it, he could clearly find that at this time the black fog monster's soul was actually split into four parts, fleeing in four different directions.
The black fog monster now used a desperate move. After performing this move, his strength would be reduced by at least 70%, and it would be a permanent reduction and would never recover. But if he didn't fight desperately at this time, he would lose his life!
"Certainly"
Compared with the violent action of the black fog monster, the black-haired young man just uttered a word lightly. As the word was uttered, the black gas that was originally surging and spreading froze as if time had stopped.
Then, the black-haired young man moved his fingers, and a strong pulling force was immediately generated. Four illusory and transparent figures were pulled out of the black fog and fell heavily to the ground.
"bump!"
The black fog monster was thrown heavily to the ground, and the four illusory figures merged into one again. At this time, his breath was extremely weak, and his heart was full of despair. He realized that the power was not something he could resist at all. At the moment, he only felt his body stagnate, and the next moment he had fallen to the ground.
With a dim look in his eyes, the black fog monster had given up the idea of escaping. It was a blessing to die at the hands of the legendary Demon Lord from outer space, and it was not a pity to die like that.
"Hmm..."
It seemed that the noise here disturbed Ye Ming, who had just broken the seal of his soul. Ye Ming muttered a few words and seemed to be about to regain consciousness.
Every move in the field could not escape the detection of the black-haired young man, and he naturally knew that Ye Ming was about to wake up.
At this time, the unconscious Ye Ming's fingers slightly moved and his eyelids trembled.
"ah!"
The next moment, Ye Ming suddenly bent his body and shouted loudly.
"Qian'er!"
Covered in cold sweat, Ye Ming looked around nervously, searching for Han Qian's figure.
When he turned around, he saw Han Qian lying beside him safely. Seeing this, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief.
Thinking back to what happened just now, Ye Ming still felt a lingering fear.
Ye Ming was not good at soul matters, but the black fog monster specialized in soul. When his mind was invaded by the black fog monster, from the invasion to the taking away of his body, Ye Ming did not even have time to react.
Of course, it is one thing that Ye Ming is not good at soul defense, but the main reason why he was easily occupied is because Ye Ming took the initiative to let go of his mind. Otherwise, the black fog monster would not have been able to take over Ye Ming's mind so easily.
He let out a long breath, and only at this moment did he finally have the chance to see the current situation clearly.
"This is……!"
You don’t know until you see it, and you’ll be shocked when you see it. Ye Ming hadn’t noticed it at first, but after he calmed down and looked around carefully, he discovered that the black fog monster was lying on the ground with a weak breath!
What surprised Ye Ming the most was not this. What surprised him the most was a person who appeared out of nowhere in the field, a young man with the same short black hair as himself!
The two sides were clearly less than five meters apart, but if Ye Ming hadn't seen him with his own eyes, he would not have noticed that there was actually someone standing here!
Strong! Absolutely strong!
Ye Ming was sure that the black-haired young man in front of him was definitely the strongest person he had ever seen since he came to this world. As for this young man, Ye Ming could only feel that he was unfathomable and could not see how powerful he was. Even Hong Zhi's strength was not as good as that of the man in front of him.
The black fog monster was puzzled by Ye Ming's reaction. Although he didn't know the relationship between the two black-haired young men in front of him, from Ye Ming's expression, it was obvious that he did not know such a big shot as the Demon Lord from the Sky.
Unable to confirm whether the other party was a friend or an enemy, the scene fell into silence for an instant. Although he knew that if the black-haired young man suddenly attacked, he would not be able to resist at all, Ye Ming still protected Han Qian behind him.
"...Stinky, stinky hooligan!"
At this moment, Qiao'er's panicked voice was heard from the temple gate. As the voice fell, Qiao'er's figure immediately appeared in the temple.
"Woo squeak!"
Hearing this voice, it was obvious that Yebai had woken up. Originally, Qiao'er planned to put Yebai next to Longying and come alone, but Yebai refused to obey and kept leaning on her shoulder. Qiao'er was anxious, so he didn't care and brought Yebai here.
At that moment just now, Qiao'er was really scared. She felt that the connection between her soul and Ye Ming was suddenly interrupted. As far as she knew, there was only one possibility, that is, Ye Ming was dead. But not long after, the soul connection between the two was suddenly restored!
This sudden change immediately made Qiao'er so anxious that she ignored everything. She didn't even remember that Ye Ming had told her not to follow him before he left. She flew towards the temple in a hurry.
"Don't come over here, Qiaoer!"
Hearing Qiao'er's voice, Ye Ming thought to himself that it was not good. There was a young man here who was not sure whether he was a friend or an enemy, but was extremely powerful. Under this circumstance, he naturally did not want Qiao'er to encounter danger together. Moreover, even Ye Bai came with them. Ye Bai had some abilities in sleeping and eating, but he could not even beat a spiritual-level expert in battle. It was extremely dangerous for him to come here at this time.
Qiao Er was stopped by Ye Ming's shout and was stunned. Then he was horrified to find that there was actually another person here!
There were clearly only four people in my perception! I counted myself as one, and there were Qian'er, the stinky hooligan, Yebai, and the black fog monster, a total of five auras, but the person in front of me didn't reveal any aura at all!
"Return to the basics! A powerful master!"
Qiao Er was shocked. There was only one kind of person who could reach the state of returning to nature, and that was a peerless master whose strength reached the supreme level!
Qiao Er said this in her heart, and Ye Ming naturally heard it. When he heard that the other party was a powerful master, Ye Ming's heart sank. Although he knew that the other party was very strong, he didn't expect him to be this strong!
"..."
Seeing that the other party had his eyes closed and was motionless, Qiao'er slowly approached Ye Ming. The two of them blocked Han Qian behind them. To be honest, they had no confidence at all. With Ye Ming's current strength at the peak of the fifth level of the Emperor Grade, even dealing with the black fog monster at the seventh level of the Emperor Grade was very difficult, not to mention the black-haired young man who had directly skipped the sect level and reached the Venerable level.
The two of them stared at the black-haired young man nervously, and at this moment, he finally slowly opened his eyes, revealing a pair of pupils as red as blood, and then uttered a word that surprised everyone even more.
"Greetings, Lord Ye. We haven't seen each other for thousands of years. I hope you are doing well."
The black fog monster stared with its eyes wide open, its brain was unable to process for a moment, and it felt stunned!
The black-haired young man, the legendary Heavenly Demon Lord who destroyed the ancient times at its peak, actually bowed to someone at this moment! ?
Chapter 198 Identity Exposed
Chapter 198 Identity Exposed
"Greetings, Lord Ye. We haven't seen each other for thousands of years. I hope you are doing well."
The young man with red eyes and black hair bowed and greeted Ye Ming respectfully.
"Oh my god, you bastard! This person is the Demon Lord from Outer Space!!!"
Seeing the young man's bright red eyes open, Qiao Er was the first to scream in surprise, her beautiful eyes widened. This was probably the most inappropriate moment in her life.
Hearing the very unfamiliar name, Demon Lord from Outer Space, Ye Ming felt confused and stunned. Although he didn't understand what the name meant, Ye Ming was clear about one thing, that is, the other party was a powerful master!
At this time, a powerful master actually greeted me respectfully?
Am I really like the protagonists in those time-travel novels, who can make even the most powerful masters surrender to me with just a burst of the cunning spirit in my body?
"How is this possible!"
Ye Ming complained to himself in his heart, it was obvious that this idea was too absurd and unrealistic.
The black fog monster was shocked as if struck by a bolt from the blue. It was completely unable to comprehend how things were going. The most powerful person in ancient times actually had a loyal master! ?
His mind was in a mess at this moment. This world was really crazy!
Ye Ming was still on guard. He had definitely never seen this person before, so why would the other party recognize him as his master?
At this time, Ye Ming's heart was full of doubts. It was obvious that this man's behavior made him very puzzled.
Ye Ming would not be so self-righteous as to think that the other party was trying to gain some benefit from him. If a powerful master really wanted to gain some benefit from him, there would be no need to go through so much trouble. He could just use his strength to crush the other person.
"Who are you……"
Remaining silent was not a solution either, so Ye Ming spoke first hesitantly.
"We haven't seen each other for thousands of years... No, for Lord Ye, it should be less than a year..."
After a pause, the young man with red eyes and black hair began to explain himself.
"Wait! What do you mean by a thousand years or a year? I don't understand anything."
The young man with red eyes and black hair kept speaking words that Ye Ming couldn't understand at all, which made him, who was already full of doubts, even more confused.
There seemed to be a generation gap in communication between them. The young man with red eyes and black hair thought for a moment, then changed his way of speaking.
"It's too much trouble to explain it this way. Lord Ye will probably understand it right away if I put it this way... Earth, the world of fusion beasts."
The young man spoke calmly, but at this moment, a huge wave was rising in Ye Ming's heart!
The Earth! This person actually knows the existence of the Earth! ?
Not only that, he even knew about the world of fusion beasts!
Listening to the shocking facts told by the young man, Ye Ming began to doubt in his heart, is it possible that he is not the only one who has traveled through time?
"Who are you and why do you know about the earth?"
Ye Ming, who is usually steady, was a little excited at this moment. When you are alone in a foreign world, no one can understand the loneliness of being alone. It is a feeling of being isolated from this world. At this time, you can imagine how excited Ye Ming was when he met a compatriot who might also be from Earth.
The conversation between Ye Ming and the black-haired young man left Qiao Er and the black fog monster beside them completely confused. Earth? What kind of place is that? They seemed to have never heard of it before...
"Master Ye, please calm down. I know that these things may be difficult to accept for a while, but in fact, due to some unknown reasons, in addition to Master Ye, I also came to this world, but I came to this world thousands of years earlier than Master Ye!"
The black-haired young man kept saying things that surprised and shocked Ye Ming. He was shocked by so many things at this moment that he felt his mind was almost unable to process.
Qiao'er on the side said nothing and couldn't find the time to interrupt, but from the conversation between the two, Qiao'er only knew one thing. Although it was hard to believe, from the expressions of the two people, it was completely impossible to tell that they were joking. That thing was that Ye Ming was not from this world!
If this were to be said out loud, it would probably make many people laugh. But at this moment, one of them is the legendary Demon Lord from outer space, and the other is Ye Ming, who possesses strange abilities. Considering Ye Ming's incredible kung fu, Qiao Er thinks this statement actually makes sense. This is the only way to explain why Ye Ming is different from the people in this world and breaks many iron rules one after another.
Ye Ming was in shock, and the black-haired young man did not urge him, but waited quietly on the side. The scene fell into silence for a while.
To be honest, when he first came to this world, Ye Ming had a glimmer of hope in his heart that as long as his strength continued to increase, he would be able to find a way to return home.
But as time passed, the glimmer of hope became increasingly faint. Until now, Ye Ming had already given up the idea of returning to Earth. With Qiao'er and Han Qian here, staying in this world was not so lonely after all. Gradually, Ye Ming had the idea of living with the two girls in this world.
But at this moment, the appearance of the black-haired young man gave Ye Ming hope of returning to Earth again. People are sometimes like this, they find hope because of some small things, even if that thing is completely unrelated.
Since the powerful masters can break through space, can they also find a way to return to Earth?
This idea had occurred to Ye Ming more than once, but even if he wanted to ask this question, there was no Venerable-level strongman around him whom he could ask. If he asked Qiao'er, she would just say she didn't know. After all, only the Venerable-level strongman himself knew about such things. If one's strength did not reach the Venerable level, he could not understand such a great mystery at all.
If possible, Ye Ming hopes to have the opportunity to bring Qiao Er and Han Qian to Earth to see the world. It’s not that life here is bad, he just simply wants the two girls to see new things.
Of course, if he had to choose between the Earth and the two women, Ye Ming would naturally choose the two women without hesitation. Although the Earth is his hometown, what is the use of it without the important people? It is better to keep it in his heart and miss it.
"I understand. Although I am curious about how you have lived for so long, it is obviously meaningless to ask this question now. I just want to ask, why do you call me Lord Ye? Did I know you "before"? "
After a moment's silence, Ye Ming finally spoke slowly, with his tone emphasizing the word "before". It was obvious that he was not talking about the period after he came to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, but the days before that, on Earth.
After saying that, Ye Ming glanced at Qiao'er who had a complicated expression on his face. He knew that Qiao'er was struggling with the conversation just now. Now that her true identity seemed to have been exposed, it was no use continuing to hide it.
"I will explain it to you and Qian'er later."
After leaving this sentence in his mind, Ye Ming stopped talking. Strictly speaking, he had deceived the two women. Even if they wanted to leave him after knowing the truth, Ye Ming would not blame them at all, after all, he was the one who made the mistake first.
Qiao Er nodded and remained surprisingly quiet without saying anything else.
On the other hand, the black-haired young man was slightly stunned. He did not expect Ye Ming to accept this fact so quickly. He had been protecting him in the dark in order to avoid causing confusion to him. If Ye Ming had not been in danger today, perhaps this secret would still be hidden.
Ye Ming found it incredible how quickly he accepted it. Perhaps it was because he had personally experienced such a bizarre thing as time travel, so anything that happened at this moment made sense.
Maybe he would be shocked at first, but these things can't scare him anymore.
"If you could see my true form, Lord Ye might understand immediately. However, I am in the form of a spirit now and cannot show my true form to you, Lord Ye. Therefore, it may be difficult to explain."
The black-haired young man kept calling him a villain. The legendary Demon Lord from outer space actually lowered his posture so much. The black fog monster seemed to have been numbed by all this. Now that someone said that Ye Ming was actually a god who had descended to the earth, he would probably believe it without a second thought.
“Is there a simpler explanation?”
Knowing that the other party was also a fellow countryman from Earth, Ye Ming couldn't help but relax his vigilance a little, and his tone was no longer so stiff.
Hearing this, the black-haired young man pondered for a moment, and then slowly uttered each word.
"Master Ye, do you remember that you gave me a name thousands of years ago? The name was... Night Dragon!"
After the black-haired young man finished speaking, he stopped talking and waited for Ye Ming's reaction.
At this moment, Ye Ming's mind went blank and he was shocked again!
I actually heard this name again!
How could Ye Ming forget this name? He absolutely could not forget it!
That was the name he had given to his comrade-in-arms, Yakiryu-Yelong!
Chapter 199 Night Dragon
Please collect the flowers!!!
Chapter 199 Night Dragon
"You said you were Night Dragon! How is this possible!?"
Ye Ming said in astonishment, his jaw almost dropping.
"This is the truth, Lord Ye. In that accident, I came to this strange world and gained the ability to think."
Ye Long was still speaking calmly. Before coming to this world, he was just a string of game data, and he couldn't even be sure whether he really existed.
At the beginning, Ye Long was naturally full of confusion. He couldn't even explain his own existence clearly, and he came to a world he had never seen before. In such a situation, perhaps only a very few people could remain calm.
However, after experiencing so many years, Ye Long gradually came to think that such things no longer mattered. Where he came from and how he came to be were not important at all. What was important was that he did exist and was a living creature.
And the time he missed the most in these years was naturally the days when he fought with Ye Ming in the Rong Beast World. At that time, he was obviously just data in the game, but Ye Ming was very happy to talk to him and gave him a name. Even though he could not respond to his words at that time, Ye Ming still did the same.
When he first gained the ability to think, Ye Ming became the only familiar existence in Ye Long's heart, just like a bird that has just opened its eyes will recognize the first person it sees as its mother. For Ye Ming, rather than a master-servant relationship, Ye Long has an emotion closer to that of a family member.
Ye Ming stared at Ye Long with a complicated expression. After a moment of silence, he finally spoke.
"Well, since I can travel through time, it doesn't seem strange that Yelong can travel through time with me."
With a sigh, Ye Ming seemed to have accepted this fact, but this was still not enough for him to completely believe that this man was Ye Long.
"If you are really Ye Long, then tell me who was my opponent in the championship match of the world's first martial arts tournament?"
Accepting it is one thing, but believing it or not is another. Ye Ming decided to test whether the person in front of him is Ye Long.
"To answer Lord Ye, the opponent at that time was Chris, a player from the West. The monster he possessed was a crystal-tailed scorpion tiger. The battle took a total of 17.37 seconds. However, Lord Ye gave his opponent 15 seconds, so it actually only took about 2 seconds from the time he attacked to the time he defeated the opponent."
Ye Long slowly answered Ye Ming's question, even stating the time used in the battle in detail. Ye Ming himself didn't know whether what he said was correct or not, but the opponent's game ID was indeed Chris, and the monster used was consistent with what Ye Long said. He even explained clearly that he had deliberately let the opponent win.
"Okay... Then who was the boss you and I killed in Youlan Canyon?"
After thinking for a moment, Ye Ming asked the question again. Many people knew about the world's first martial arts conference, not just Ye Long. So the previous question could only mean that this person came from the Rong Beast World, but he could not guarantee that it was Ye Long. However, the question he asked now, except for himself and Ye Long, absolutely no one else knew the answer.
"Seven-petal violet flower king"
Without any pause, Ye Long answered the question accurately again.
Ye Ming was stunned. Even he had to think about this question before answering it. He didn't expect the other party to answer it so quickly.
But since he can answer this question, it means that he is indeed his good comrade, Yelong!
After a dull expression for a while, Ye Ming burst into laughter, which gradually grew bigger and bigger, and from calm to excited.
"Ha...hahaha...hahahaha!"
"It's really you, my good comrade! My good brother!"
Opening his arms wide, Ye Ming excitedly gave Ye Long a big hug. At this moment, he was completely sure that this man was his good partner. There was no one else except Ye Long who could know so many things clearly.
It has to be said that Ye Ming is indeed a weird guy. In his previous life, he really regarded Ye Long as his partner, not cold game data. Now that they meet in a different world, his emotions are naturally more excited.
Ye Ming was very excited, which made the legendary Demon Lord suffer. Facing Ye Ming's kindness, Ye Long showed a trace of embarrassment on his calm face. He seemed not to be used to dealing with this kind of greeting. He held his hands in the air, not knowing whether to hug Ye Ming back or put them down.
However, at this moment, although Ye Long could not show it on the surface, he was secretly excited in his heart like Ye Ming. After thousands of years of cultivation, his state of mind had long reached a calm state. However, the fact that Ye Long's state of mind was affected by this moment meant that one could imagine the joy in his heart. Ye Long was not much less excited than Ye Ming.
The two were immersed in the joy of meeting each other, but Qiao'er and the black fog monster on the side were dumbfounded.
Who is that person?
He is the Demon Lord from Outer Space, a notorious and extremely powerful figure who can shock the entire continent with just one sentence!
The Demon Lord from Outer Space, the undisputed strongest man in ancient times!
What did they see at this time?
The legendary big devil is actually on friendly terms with others at this time! ?
Compared to the black fog monster's astonishment, Qiao'er was more happy for Ye Ming.
As the strongest man in ancient times, with such an helper, Ye Ming is so powerful that he can easily conquer the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent!
After all, the continent today is no longer the same as it was in ancient times. Not to mention a Venerable-level powerhouse, even a Sect-level powerhouse is hard to find.
The legendary Demon Lord from Outer Space was a powerful being who had cultivated to the eighth level of the Supreme Realm and was only one level away from the peak state!
Not to mention that after the ancient war, the Demon Lord from Outer Space, who was famous for his cultivation through killing, had killed so many masters of the Venerable level, headed by the Holy Land Saint Lord, and he might have already reached the strongest realm in the entire continent, the ninth level of the Venerable level!
The ninth level of the Venerable Realm, a strong man of this strength has never been seen before, not to mention nowadays, even in the ancient times when great powers emerged in large numbers!
The strongest men on the continent at that time, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the King of Ten Thousand Monsters, and the Dragon King were only at the eighth level of the Venerable Realm. Which one of these three had not practiced for thousands of years?
There is only one level difference between the eighth level and the ninth level of the Venerable Grade, which is a world of difference. It can be said that advancing from the eighth level to the ninth level of the Venerable Grade is even more difficult than advancing from the peak of the Sect Level to the Venerable Level!
You know, in ancient times, the total number of sect-level strongmen was nearly one million, but the number of master-level strongmen was less than two thousand. This shows how difficult it is to advance from the sect-level to the master-level.
However, advancing from the eighth level to the ninth level is even more difficult than this!
At this time, Ye Ming and Ye Long had calmed down a lot, and they separated from the embrace.
"Aaron, since you were able to find this place, doesn't that mean you already knew about my existence?"
After releasing the strength on his hands, Ye Ming stood in front of Ye Long and asked in confusion. The "Along" he mentioned at this time was the nickname that Ye Ming called Ye Long in the Rong Beast World.
"Yes, I sensed it the moment Lord Ye's soul arrived at the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, but I was worried that Lord Ye would not be able to accept it for a while, so I have been protecting him in secret."
Ye Long said it as if it was as simple as eating and drinking. The entire Wan Yao Continent is so vast. How powerful would one have to be to sense Ye Ming's existence in such a large area?
"Yes, it's true that you can't say your decision is wrong. Anyway, we've met now, so none of this matters."
Ye Ming had a smile on his face, and he was obviously in a very good mood to meet Ye Long in this strange world.
"Thank you Lord Ye for your forgiveness. We will end our meeting here. How will Lord Ye deal with this person?"
Ye Long expressed his gratitude, and then glanced at the black fog monster lying beside him.
After hearing this, Ye Ming turned his attention back to the black fog monster. He was so happy for a moment that he almost forgot about this person's existence.
Seeing the black fog monster, Ye Ming felt a surge of anger in his heart. Although he was temporarily sealed after his body was taken away, he knew clearly what the black fog monster was going to do.
This bastard actually wanted to flirt with Han Qian. When Ye Ming thought of this, his eyes were filled with murderous intent as he looked at the black fog monster.
Ye Long is a powerful master, so his observation ability is naturally not bad. He knew at a glance that Ye Ming had the intention to kill.
"Please spare my life, hero! I was bewitched for a moment and had evil thoughts towards you without knowing the consequences. Please spare my life! I will never dare to do it again!"
Seeing that the Demon Lord from Outer Space seemed to support the young man's decision, the black fog monster, which had already given up hope, rekindled hope and begged for mercy from Ye Ming desperately.
"Humph! If it were just me, it would be fine, but you absolutely shouldn't have even thought of laying a hand on Qian'er! Do you think I would spare your life?"
Ye Ming's eyes were cold and his tone was cruel. At this moment, the black fog monster was beaten by Ye Long and was only half dead. His breath was very weak, and it was easy for him to kill him.
After hearing what he said, the black fog monster really regretted it to the core. It was all his fault for letting himself get lustful for a moment. Now, that girl was obviously the guy's woman. It would be strange if the other party would let him go.
After hearing Ye Ming's decision, Ye Long moved his fingers, and a trace of pure and powerful soul power suddenly appeared and flew towards a certain place.
Ye Ming looked in the direction of the soul power and saw that the pure soul power finally shot into a transparent crystal ball at the highest point of the stone platform.
The black fog monster's face turned pale. At this moment, he felt that the strength in his body had completely disappeared, and he was unable to use even a trace of soul power.
"I have completely sealed his power, Lord Ye, please do as you please."
Ye Long said respectfully that although this action was a bit redundant, it was always good to do more to avoid any changes in the future.
"What is that?"
Ignoring the desperate black fog monster beside him, Ye Ming glanced at the transparent crystal ball and asked Ye Long. He could feel an aura similar to that of the Soul Sealing Stone from the crystal ball.
"Master Hui Ye, that is a special mineral that can store the soul. This person abandoned his body and placed the essence of his soul in it. Therefore, as long as the crystal ball is not destroyed, this person will not truly die."
Ye Long answered carefully and without any annoyance, his indifferent voice contained no emotion other than a hint of respect.
"I see! No wonder our attacks had no effect. It turns out the real body wasn't there at all!"
It suddenly dawned on me that the secret of why the black fog monster was not afraid of any attack was hidden in this temple.
At this time, the crystal ball was sealed, and the soul power could not be transmitted into the black fog monster's body at all. Without the support of soul power, he naturally could not maintain his current state. The figure of the black fog monster gradually faded and finally disappeared completely.
Although the black fog monster had disappeared without a trace, Ye Ming knew that he was not dead yet. As long as the crystal ball was not destroyed, he would not die.
Taking a step forward, Ye Ming walked towards the crystal ball step by step, while slowly drawing out the meteorite sword from his waist.
Looking at the crystal ball in front of him, Ye Ming took a deep breath, then exerted force with his hands. The meteorite sword drew a black light in the air and slashed towards the crystal ball with strong wind pressure.
"? Clang!"
The meteorite sword fell, and with a shattering sound, the crystal ball was directly shattered by the meteorite sword in Ye Ming's hand.
A system sound rang out, Ye Mingjing closed his eyes, feeling the growing power in his body.
Feeling Ye Ming's ever-increasing strength, Qiao'er standing beside him remained calm. She was no longer surprised by this situation.
When Ye Long sensed this change, he stared at Ye Ming for a while, then seemed to remember something, nodded in understanding, closed his eyes and waited.
※※※※※※※※※※※※
Half an incense stick of time had passed since Ye Ming closed his eyes.
"Boom!"
Suddenly, a surge of soul power burst out from Ye Ming's body!
When he opened his eyes, a gleam of light and joy flashed in Ye Ming's eyes.
This time, he jumped two levels and killed a black fog monster with the strength of the middle stage of the seventh stage of the emperor grade. His experience points, which were about to be upgraded, suddenly skyrocketed and reached 66th level 51%, just entering the upper stage of the sixth stage of the emperor grade!
Chapter 200 Showdown
Chapter 200 Showdown
"Congratulations to Mr. Ye for his successful promotion"
As Ye Ming officially advanced to the sixth level of the Emperor class, Ye Long congratulated him in a faint tone.
"Don't tease me, my ability is far inferior to yours."
Ye Ming smiled bitterly, he knew that Ye Long was sincerely congratulating him, but when he thought about Ye Long's strength, which was at least at the Venerable level, Ye Ming felt ashamed. Comparing yourself with others will make you feel depressed. They both came from another world, so how could there be such a big difference between them?
"With Lord Ye's ability, your strength will surely surpass mine one day, and my strength is Lord Ye's strength, so Lord Ye does not need to compete with me."
Ye Long said this calmly, without denying that he was indeed hundreds of times stronger than Ye Ming. His words implied that he was declaring his loyalty.
"Don't worry, I don't really care about these things. I am naturally very happy that Aaron is so powerful. By the way, don't keep calling me Lord Ye. It sounds weird. Just call me by my name."
Ye Ming chuckled twice. He was naturally happy that his former comrade-in-arms had such powerful strength.
"Please forgive me for not being able to follow your instructions. Since ancient times, there has been a distinction between the upper and the lower. Without rules, there can be no order. How can I break them without permission?"
Ye Long's tone was respectful, yet revealed a hint of stubbornness. It was obviously impossible to ask him to change his words.
"...Well, call it whatever you want."
Ye Ming pursed his lips and said helplessly, wondering why he didn't know before that his comrade-in-arms had such a stubborn temper.
"master……?"
At this moment, Han Qian's consciousness slowly recovered. She managed to stand up and looked towards Ye Ming.
"Qian'er, you haven't fully recovered yet, don't move, just lie down for a while."
Seeing this, Ye Ming hurried to Han Qian's side and pressed her body down.
"Um"
With a gentle promise, Han Qian finally let go of her feelings after seeing Ye Ming. Her memory only went up to the time when she was kidnapped, and she didn't know what happened afterwards. But she and Qiao'er, who were watching from the side, knew the strength of the black fog monster. She didn't ask what happened to the black fog monster. The fact that Ye Ming could come to her like this explained everything. At the same time, she also understood that Ye Ming must have suffered a lot to save her, and she couldn't help feeling a little guilty. It seemed that she was still a burden to him.
"Qian'er, don't blame yourself. I was also wrong in this matter. It's not your fault. After this, I have something to explain to you and Qiao'er..."
Looking at Han Qian lying quietly on the floor, biting her red lips, Ye Ming knew that she was blaming herself for being a burden. Ye Ming would not want her to have such thoughts, but he also knew that this matter was not something he could completely get over with just a few words.
Hearing the heavy tone in the second half of Ye Ming's words, Han Qian looked at Ye Ming and Qiao Er in confusion. Seeing the calm expression on Qiao Er's face, she obviously had some guesses about what Ye Ming was going to say next. A lot of things must have happened during the time she was unconscious.
Ye Long was also self-aware standing aside at this time. He had been watching Ye Ming in secret for a long time. He naturally knew the relationship between Ye Ming and the two women. In terms of status and position, he had no room to intervene in this matter.
Han Qian naturally noticed Ye Long standing nearby, and her reaction was similar to that of Ye Ming and Qiao Er. She was filled with surprise and shock at Ye Long's strength. However, judging from Ye Ming's attitude, this man should not be an enemy, so she slowly put her mind at ease.
After an incense stick of time passed and seeing that Han Qian had almost recovered, Ye Ming prepared to reveal his identity to the two women.
"Excuse me for temporarily withdrawing. I have sealed off this temple and no one can enter. Lord Ye, please do as you please."
Ye Long knew that Ye Ming was ready to explain everything, and after telling him, his figure disappeared out of thin air the next moment, as if he had never existed. Even Qiao Er, who had the most experience, could only marvel at such powerful strength.
As Ye Longyi disappeared, the two women's attention was immediately focused on Ye Ming.
"Inhale...exhale!"
He took a deep breath, and when he was about to speak, as soon as the words he had prepared came to his mouth, Ye Ming didn't know how to continue, how to explain... No, maybe this was just an excuse, he was just afraid that after he told the truth, the two women would leave him.
At this moment, Ye Ming felt a cool touch on his palms. It turned out that Han Qian had wrapped his hands with both hands.
"Don't worry, Master, it's okay"
Han Qian always spoke concisely. Although she didn't know what Ye Ming was going to say, nor what Ye Ming was afraid of, she thought it was unimportant.
Support him, support the only man in her life, what she needs to do at this moment is so simple.
"Really, you bastard, when did you become such a coward? You're so scared of such a small thing. This is not your normal self!"
A fresh fragrance wafted into Ye Ming's nose, and he only felt a sinking sensation on his back, followed by a soft touch. At this time, Qiao'er was hanging on Ye Ming's shoulders, encouraging him in her own way.
"..."
Feeling the different touches brought to him by the two women, Ye Ming made up his mind.
"Yeah, that's not like me, hahahaha"
With a somewhat awkward smile, Ye Minghui held the hands of the two women and began to explain his origins. Everything started from that beautiful aqua blue planet...
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
"That's the thing. Yelong and I are not from this world..."
He started by explaining the relationship between himself and Yelong, then his identity and background... and ended with this sentence.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the two girls fell silent, their hearts filled with shock. Even Qiao'er, who had already guessed something, was still shocked when she heard Ye Ming's personal explanation and admission. Of course, the two girls would not think that Ye Ming would joke about such a thing, so they did not doubt what Ye Ming said at all.
After saying everything, Ye Ming let out a sigh of relief. Although this matter might cause a rift in their relationship, after making his words clear, he felt relieved. He naturally felt bad for having deceived the two women all the time.
He closed his eyes and said what he needed to say. No matter what decision the two women made, Ye Ming had no complaints. However, Qiao Er's identity was a bit troublesome. After all, she couldn't leave him...
Perhaps the two women were still immersed in shock, and the scene fell into a brief silence.
But this silence did not last long.
"boring!"
An ethereal and cold voice broke the silence, and Han Qian's cold tone was rarely filled with anger.
This sentence made Ye Ming and Qiao Er stare with their eyes wide open. They had never seen Han Qian so emotional, even if it was just a slight change in tone.
"Qian'er..."
Ye Ming was unable to react for a moment and spoke blankly, not understanding what Han Qian meant by this.
"Ye Ming, your true identity and where it came from are not important at all!"
Ignoring Ye Ming, Han Qian continued speaking in a cold tone. This time, she did not call Ye Ming "Master", but called him by his name.
This change made Ye Ming clearly understand the excitement in Han Qian's heart at this moment.
"You are my master, my man, even if you are not from this world"
Han Qian didn't say much. She was not usually good at speaking, but just a few short sentences explained her decision.
Before he could fully understand Han Qian's words, Ye Ming's lips felt hot, and a warm and soft feeling spread from his lips.
Han Qian expressed her choice with her actions without saying anything!
Seeing Han Qian's bold move, Qiao'er's beautiful eyes widened, and her face was even slightly flushed.
"Hmm...Hmm..."
Ye Ming was mumbling something. The long kiss made him breathless, but as a man, he couldn't withdraw even if he was suffocating.
As if she had noticed Ye Ming's condition, or as if she had suddenly realized her own performance, Han Qian pushed Ye Ming away with both hands.
"Don't talk about such boring things anymore"
Before leaving Ye Ming, Han Qian turned her head and said only this sentence before saying no more.
Seeing Ye Ming's angry yet amused expression, Han Qian ran away alone to a slightly farther place to calm down her agitated emotions.
"Hehe, Qian'er has done this much, so I can't lose."
Qiao Er murmured softly, with a smile in her eyes, as if she remembered what happened in the pavilion.
Hearing Qiao'er's low murmur, Ye Ming was filled with doubts.
However, this doubt completely dissipated after a few minutes and turned into waves of joy.
I am such a happy man...
Ye Ming thought from the bottom of his heart.
Chapter 201 Determination
Chapter 201 Determination
"Night Master"
In the silent temple, Ye Long's cold voice came out quietly like a ghost.
At this time, Ye Ming had already explained everything to the two women. Seeing the two women still standing beside Ye Ming, explaining their choice with their actions, Ye Long felt a little happy for Ye Ming.
When he left just now, Ye Long had already made up his mind that if Han Qian and Qiao Er dared to betray Ye Ming, he would turn into a cold-blooded executioner. Even if Ye Ming blamed them, he would kill the two women without mercy at the first opportunity.
Any factor that can waver Lord Ye should not exist in this world!
The decision of the two women did not disappoint Ye Long. At this moment, in Ye Long's heart, the two of them were the second most protected persons after Ye Ming.
Of course, if there had not been Ye Ming's order, the arrogant Ye Long would definitely not have obeyed the instructions of the two women. Don't forget, he was the strongest man in ancient times, the Demon Lord of Heaven. If an ordinary person wanted to order him around, he would definitely be seeking death.
"Aaron, are you back?"
Ye Ming gradually got used to the Night Dragon's elusiveness. It must be said that human's adaptability is really strong.
"yes!"
Standing quietly behind Ye Ming, Ye Long's tone remained cold.
Qiao'er stared at Ye Long with a strange look in her eyes. She always felt uncomfortable with Ye Long's gaze. It was a condescending look, as if everything was in his hands. Qiao'er knew in her heart that it was the momentum that naturally came from a strong man.
Moreover, this kind of gaze has been restrained since just now. At least now Qiao Er no longer feels uncomfortable, so Qiao Er did not deliberately bring it up.
On the other hand, Han Qian turned a blind eye to Ye Long. Apart from Ye Ming, even though Ye Long was Ye Ming's best comrade-in-arms, in Han Qian's eyes he was just a passerby, at most a passerby with relatively strong strength.
As one of the parties involved, Ye Ming could naturally feel the somewhat disharmonious atmosphere in the venue.
He smiled bitterly in his heart. The three people around him were all people with unique personalities. Even Qiao Er, who usually had a smile on her face, was still proud of being a dragon in her heart. Han Qian and Ye Long were two parallel lines. Ye Ming doubted very much that if he hadn't been the dividing point, the two would never have spoken a word to each other in their entire lives.
But the fact is, since they met, Ye Ming has never seen the two of them speak a word to each other.
"Aaron, what is that?"
Trying to ease the tense atmosphere in the field, Ye Ming turned his eyes and saw Ye Long holding a strange ball of light in his hand.
"This is a sealed sect-level warrior. Lord Ye's current strength is a little insufficient, so I went out this time to capture him and present him to Lord Ye."
Ye Long spoke in a flat tone. After observing Ye Ming for such a long time, he naturally knew that Ye Ming's method of cultivation was also to improve through killing people, but he didn't know what kind of martial arts Ye Ming was practicing, and whether it had any similarities with his own Dragon-Slaying Technique. No matter who he killed, he could absorb their essence after death and use it to strengthen himself.
The Dragon-Slaying Art is the most advanced cultivation technique in the world of beasts. It was obtained by Ye Long by chance when he traveled through time. He then used it to cultivate powerful skills, which led to the emergence of the Demon Lord from Outer Space, who is feared by everyone.
Although I don't know the detailed method of Ye Ming's cultivation, or whether he can improve directly by killing, for him, capturing a sect-level strongman alive is just a piece of cake, and it doesn't take him too much effort. If it really doesn't work, he can just kill him.
Ye Long's tone was calm as if he was talking about what to eat for dinner today, but the content shocked Ye Ming!
The time between Ye Long leaving and coming back must have been less than thirty minutes, right?
Capturing a sect-level expert alive in thirty minutes, he knew that the Venerable-level experts were very strong, but this was a bit too strong...
Ordinary Venerable-level masters are naturally not that strong, but Ye Ming did not expect that Ye Long is not only a Venerable-level master, but also a top figure standing at the pinnacle of the Venerable-level. Not to mention the Sect-level masters, there are more than a thousand Venerable-level masters who have died at his hands. In Ye Long's eyes, a mere Sect-level master is not much different from a powerless baby.
Ye Long flicked his hand, and the ball of light in his hand suddenly flew out and gently fell to the ground. The light ball shattered immediately after it touched the ground.
The ball of light shattered, and in its place, an old man with a weak breath appeared.
"Mr. Ye, please"
Turning around, Ye Long bowed to Ye Ming, then moved his body away, completely exposing the old man behind him. Now, with just a light stroke, Ye Ming could easily kill the old man and gain a huge amount of experience points.
"..."
Looking at the half-dead old man on the ground, a hint of hesitation flashed through Ye Ming's mind. Although he already took human life very lightly, he still couldn't treat human life as worthless like Ye Long.
The place fell silent for a moment. Ye Long, Han Qian, and Qiao Er could all clearly feel the hesitation in Ye Ming's heart. Even Ye Bai in Han Qian's arms could see it, his little eyes filled with worry.
Ye Long did not urge Ye Ming. If Ye Ming wanted to stand at the top of the continent, he had to overcome this difficulty. As long as Ye Ming could overcome this hurdle, with his peak strength of the ninth level of the Venerable Grade, it would be a completely easy task to help Ye Ming become stronger quickly in a short period of time.
During this free time, Ye Long's eyes? Towards Han Qian... No, to be more precise, towards Ye Bai in Han Qian's arms. There seemed to be something special in Ye Long's gaze towards Ye Bai, and that look was slightly different from when he looked at other people...
Yebai obviously also felt Yelong's gaze. Yebai stared at Yelong with his small eyes and squeaked at him twice in a friendly manner.
After looking at Ye Bai for a while, Ye Long finally looked away. No one knew what he was thinking at this moment.
Nearly another hour had passed, and Ye Ming was still staring at the old man in front of him, unmoved. The old man also showed no sign of waking up. It was obvious that Ye Long had done something to him in this regard.
Looking at the struggle on Ye Ming's face, Qiao'er knew that he was fighting a fierce battle in his heart at this moment, and his opponent was his morality and his conscience.
If things go wrong, Ye Ming might become a murderer like Ye Long who regards human life as worthless.
The name of Demon Lord from Outer Space was earned with the lives of countless powerful men in the ancient times. There were tens of millions of powerful men who died at his hands, and the corpses of these powerful men were enough to pile up into a small hill.
In this continent, being weak is a sin in itself. Ye Ming understood this truth a long time ago, so he never hesitated to kill people. If he didn't kill others, then the next person to die would most likely be himself, so for himself and for the people around him, he must kill!
Ye Ming once thought that he had let go of everything, but he didn't expect that he would hesitate today. This was something he had never thought of.
Closing his eyes, Ye Ming felt an unprecedented heaviness in his heart. At this moment, he tried to shake off this heaviness.
"I am no longer qualified to turn back..."
Thinking of the countless lives that died at his hands, Ye Ming felt bitter in his heart.
Slowly opening his eyes, Ye Ming placed his hand on the hilt of the Meteorite Sword. At this moment, the hesitation in his heart might not have completely disappeared, but it had faded a lot.
"Swish!"
The sword was pulled out, and the scabbard and the sword made a loud sound. The meteorite sword in his hand was hanging on the ground. He only needed to exert a little force, and that would take a life.
It seems to be no different from usual killing, but the significance this time is extraordinary. This sword may be the key to changing Ye Ming's life.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Ming was surprised to find that his hands were trembling slightly.
Ye Ming tried to stop the trembling of his hands, but found that he could not stop the trembling no matter what. It seemed like an instinctive resistance.
At this point, he still wants to pretend to be a good person. Ye Ming feels disgusted at having such thoughts subconsciously in his heart. When did he become such a hypocritical guy?
"Stop it!"
With a fierce look in his eyes, Ye Ming did not slash the meteorite sword in his hand towards the old man, but directly slashed towards his left hand. A black sword light flashed, and a scar ten centimeters long and one centimeter deep suddenly appeared on Ye Ming's arm. The depth of the wound was just a little bit short of injuring the bone.
Blood splattered in the air. Qiao'er and Han Qian stared at the scene in a daze, and it was not until a moment later that they reacted.
"You filthy rascal!"
"master!?"
The two women screamed and ran hurriedly towards Ye Ming.
"Don't worry, it's okay. This injury won't kill you. I just want to wake myself up a little."
Blood continued to flow from his left hand, but Ye Ming still had a relaxed smile on his face. At least he could not show any wavering emotions in front of the two women.
Seeing Ye Ming's obviously forced smile, Qiao Er became angry and for the first time spoke out loud to scold Ye Ming.
"You idiot! Don't always take all the responsibility on yourself like a fool!"
Qiao'er scolded, and at the same time, held up Ye Ming's left hand with both hands. A trace of water-blue soul power immediately spread out. Under Qiao'er's treatment, the wound that was bleeding continuously finally stopped bleeding.
"Master, you are too arrogant...sometimes you should rely on us a little bit"
Not as excited as Qiao Er, Han Qian's tone was still cold, but it revealed her concern.
Seeing the two women's actions, Ye Ming was obviously stunned.
"..."
"…Alas, I am sorry to have made you worried."
After a long time, Ye Ming let out a long sigh.
"This is not a matter of course! We are both your...wives! If that's the case, don't always think about taking on everything by yourself."
There was still some anger in Qiao'er's tone, but when she talked about her wife, she was a little vague and her face was slightly flushed. It was unclear whether it was because Ye Ming was angry or she was shy.
Han Qian nodded, indicating that her thoughts were the same as Qiao Er's.
"Feel sorry"
There were thousands of words in his heart, but when he spoke only one word, "I'm sorry." At this moment, this simple sentence could best express Ye Ming's feelings.
I have indeed never thought carefully from Qiao'er and Han Qian's perspective. If I put myself in their shoes, if Han Qian were to act alone today without relying on myself, I would probably not feel good about it.
Without waiting for Qiao Er and Han Qian to respond, Ye Ming continued speaking.
"…If the road to becoming a strong person requires crossing this threshold, then we will cross this threshold together!"
After taking another deep breath, the trembling in Ye Ming's hands had disappeared, and the hesitation in his heart had also completely dissipated.
Qiao'er and Han Qian placed their hands on Ye Ming's hand holding the Meteorite Sword. At this moment he would no longer hesitate.
"I'm sorry, old man."
Muttering to himself, Ye Ming thought to himself that he would probably have to apologize to many people in the future, but since this was the path he had chosen, he could only keep going until he became strong enough to protect everything around him.
The pitch-black sword light flashed across the sky like a meteor, and the black light was fleeting and dissipated into the air.
The only thing left was the strong smell of blood.
Chapter 202 Crazy Upgrade!
Chapter 202 Crazy Upgrade!
An astonishing torrent of energy continued to hit his body. He thought that it would not be so easy to upgrade his strength to the upper sixth stage of the Emperor level, but Ye Ming still underestimated the experience that a sect-level powerhouse could bring. A quick glance at the system information in his mind made Ye Ming even more horrified.
"Kill the first-level peak monster of the sect level, and the level is raised to level 67"
"Kill the first-level peak monster of the sect level, and the level is raised to level 68"
"Kill the first stage of the sect level peak monster, the level is raised to level 69 82%"
Promoted from the upper level of the sixth stage of the imperial grade to the peak of the ninth stage!
Seeing this message, Ye Ming did not feel any joy in his heart but more of worry. The last time he was promoted from the second stage of the emperor level to the fifth stage of the emperor level, it almost cost Ye Ming's life. Jumping directly from the sixth stage to the ninth stage, the energy gap is ten or a hundred times higher than last time. At this moment, Ye Ming even wanted to die. Isn't this just playing with people?
Just as Ye Ming expected, the energy in his body at this moment has completely exceeded the limit of what he can bear. His situation has reached the point where it would not be strange if he were to explode at any time due to this energy.
He gritted his teeth, the veins on his forehead kept jumping, and he endured the severe pain all over his body. At this moment, Ye Ming felt miserable. He had suffered the same pain last time, and today he made the same mistake again. It was a typical case of forgetting the pain after the wound healed.
However, it seems that Ye Ming has never followed the so-called step-by-step training since he started practicing. His strength has been rising in leaps and bounds, and he has been rising several levels at a time. This situation may not be obvious below the king level, but once it reaches the emperor level, the surging energy can be fatal!
Although he regretted it, Ye Ming did not push the responsibility onto Ye Long, nor did he complain. Ye Long was just thinking about himself, and everything that happened today was caused by his own negligence.
"Oops! The energy in this bastard's body has exceeded his capacity!"
Seeing Ye Ming's body tremble and his expression suddenly become painful, Qiao'er and Han Qian immediately thought of what happened in the Savage Insect Plains. The two women panicked and their faces were full of worry.
"Qiao'er, you were able to help the master absorb the energy in his body last time, but this time..."
Remembering that the last time Ye Ming was able to advance successfully, 70% of the credit was attributed to Qiao'er's help, Han Qian immediately asked.
"The energy this time is too huge! I am not sure I can control this energy. If I am not careful, it might even harm the bastard!"
Biting her teeth lightly, Qiao'er said unwillingly, although she was anxious to help, He Nai's energy this time was too great. As long as she made the slightest mistake, Ye Ming would be in a life-or-death situation. To say it was a life-or-death situation was an OK word, to be precise it was a death-or-death situation!
In contrast to the anxiety on the two women's faces, Ye Long's face did not show any emotion. The thing that made the two women at a loss was as easy as breaking a branch with the back of his hand in his eyes.
"Don't worry, I will take care of this little thing."
Unlike the respectful tone he displayed when speaking to Ye Ming, Ye Long's tone was more indifferent and contemptuous when speaking to other people. He would only restrain himself a little when speaking to people close to Ye Ming, but one could still vaguely feel a hint of contempt in his tone.
After being reminded by Ye Long, the two women remembered that there was a powerful Venerable here. The change in Ye Long's tone did not make the two women feel unhappy. Unlike Ye Ming who came from the high-tech era, as the native people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, the concept of power class has long been deeply rooted, and strong strength is the only law.
"Then I'll leave it to you!"
After taking a deep look at Ye Long, Qiao'er lowered her head slightly and said sincerely that even the people of the dragon clan had to be in awe of the legendary powerful existence like the Demon Lord from Outer Space.
"Trouble"
Han Qian still had a cold face, but there was a hint of gratitude in her cold tone.
"No need to do that. This is my duty. I'm afraid the noise will be a bit violent, so please stay away from me."
Nodding slightly, Ye Long took a step forward and reminded Han Qian and Qiao Er at the same time.
"knew"
Qiao Er nodded to show that she understood, and then she and Han Qian retreated several dozen meters to the edge of the temple.
After seeing the two women move a little further away, Ye Long's eyes became stern, and he stretched out his big hand to cover the top of Ye Ming's head.
"Swish!"
With his palms stretched out and his arms straight, Ye Long's palms were less than ten centimeters away from Ye Ming's head. His movements were so fast that it was simply horrifying.
"Gather!"
With a light shout, a trace of light black soul power flowed from Ye Long's hand, covering Ye Ming from the top of his head to his feet.
What the ancients called the crown of the head is the channel through which the soul enters the body when humans are born. This part can be said to be the closest to the soul.
If the top of the head is injured, at the very least one's cultivation will regress and be damaged, at the worst one will lose all his cultivation and become a useless person. Hitting the opponent's top of the head and destroying the origin of his soul is what people usually call wasting one's cultivation.
Also due to the special nature of the crown of the head, for the demon-fusion masters who practice soul power in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, the crown of the head is undoubtedly a forbidden delicacy for everyone, even if the other party is the closest family member, they will not let them touch it casually.
Seeing this, Qiao'er and Han Qian were horrified and tried to stop Ye Long's actions in a flash. Even though Ye Long had been recognized by Ye Ming, for Qiao'er and Han Qian, they had only known Ye Long for one day, and it was obviously unrealistic for them to completely trust Ye Long.
"Qian'er, wait a minute!"
As soon as she took a step forward, Qiao'er was surprised to find that under the cover of Ye Long's light black soul power, Ye Ming's complexion began to improve slightly. With a change of mind, she immediately reached out to stop Han Qian to prevent the two of them from ruining things because of a momentary impulse.
"..."
There was no need for Qiao'er to explain further. As soon as Qiao'er spoke, Han Qian noticed that Ye Ming's complexion was gradually getting better, and the movement of his feet stopped instantly.
Her movements stopped, and Han Qian still had a look of alert on her face, not completely trusting Ye Long in her heart.
"Let's go back. I don't think he would harm the scoundrel. If a master of the venerable level really wanted to kill him, there would be no need to go through so much trouble."
Seeing that there was still some doubt on Han Qian's face, Qiao Er put her hand on Han Qian's shoulder and persuaded her calmly.
"……Um"
After thinking for a moment, Han Qian responded lightly, then retreated back to her original position with some hesitation. It was not because she was suspicious by nature, but this matter concerned Ye Ming's life, so she naturally had to be cautious and could not treat it with contempt and negligence.
On the other hand, Ye Long ignored the actions of Qiao Er and Han Qian. The strong soul power flowed out from his palms, guiding the surging energy in Ye Ming's body to flow.
Feeling an unfamiliar energy flowing into his body, Ye Ming reflexively wanted to expel the light black energy from his body. However, when he saw that the almost out-of-control energy in his body calmed down after touching the light black energy, Ye Ming realized that this must be Ye Long helping him, and thinking about it, he let the light black energy move.
Just as Ye Ming expected, when he opened his eyes slightly, he saw Ye Long controlling the light black energy to help him refine the energy in his body.
"Thank you, Aaron!"
Ye Ming looked at Ye Long with gratitude.
"Master Ye, please don't be so polite. It will take some time to refine this energy. Please stay focused."
Ye Long's voice came directly from his mind. Ye Ming looked at Ye Long in surprise. The methods of the supreme master were indeed endless.
Although he was surprised, Ye Ming did not ask any questions. He knew in his heart what he should do now. He closed his eyes again, focused his mind, and with the help of the light black energy in his body, he refined the amazing energy brought by the upgraded system bit by bit.
Chapter 203: The peak of the ninth level of the imperial class!
Chapter 203: The peak of the ninth level of the imperial class!
"boom!"
With a startling bang, an extremely ferocious vortex of soul power suddenly erupted in the huge temple!
"Great! The bastard succeeded!"
Inside the temple, Qiao Er looked at the black-haired young man at the center of the vortex, with a hint of joy on her face, and spoke out.
Han Qian at the side exhaled lightly, with a hint of fatigue on her pretty face. It was not until this moment that she finally let go of the heavy stone in her heart.
"I am at the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial class... although there are still some shortcomings, but in this crack space, self-protection is no longer a problem."
Feeling Ye Ming's strength, Ye Long nodded slightly. At the same time, he was extremely surprised at the power of the skills that Ye Ming practiced. After killing a strong man at the initial stage of the sect level, he was able to directly advance from the upper level of the sixth stage of the emperor level to the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level. Even his own Dragon Slaying Technique could not do this!
Ye Long estimated that if he used the efficiency of the Dragon Slaying Technique, in order to advance from the sixth stage of the Emperor level to the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level, he would have to kill at least four or more powerful men at the initial stage of the Sect level!
Of course, seeing how powerful Ye Ming was, Ye Long naturally wouldn't have any grudges. In his heart, the more powerful Lord Ye was, the better.
On the other hand, Ye Ming had already refined all the terrifying energy in his body. His eyes opened and a sharp light flashed in his deep black eyes.
"The peak of the ninth level of the imperial class!"
Standing up, Ye Ming clenched his fists lightly and murmured.
This is the power of the ninth level of the Emperor Grade. Feeling the endless power in his body, Ye Ming felt a little emotional. Before entering the chaotic battlefield, he could never have imagined that he could be promoted to the ninth level of the Emperor Grade in such a short time. Originally, according to Ye Ming's estimation, it would take at least two years to reach this level, but now it has been achieved in just about half a year.
"Fortune and honor are sought in danger, opportunities and crises coexist, this saying is indeed true"
Ye Ming murmured as he released his clenched fists. He had advanced from the second stage of King Rank to the peak of the ninth stage of Emperor Rank in half a year. Even the people from the four royal families would be amazed and jealous at this speed of advancement.
But at the same time, the dangers experienced were beyond the imagination of ordinary people. There were countless fatal crises. If Ye Ming had not been lucky enough to crawl back from the gates of hell several times, he would have died more than ten times.
"You bastard! You really drive me crazy!"
At this time, Han Qian and Qiao Er took two steps at a time and quickly came to Ye Ming's side.
"I'm sorry to have made you worried."
Ye Ming gently hugged the two of them and smiled warmly. How could he not see the fatigue on the two women's faces? He felt touched and reluctant in his heart.
After hugging the two of them, they inevitably had another intimate chat. After dozens of minutes, Ye Ming finally walked in front of Ye Long.
"Aaron, I have to thank you for helping me get through this crisis. Haha, unfortunately, I'm afraid I don't have anything you would like to see as a thank-you gift."
Standing in front of Ye Long, Ye Ming thanked him from the bottom of his heart and made a little joke at the same time.
"Master Ye, please don't be like this. I will never accept a thank-you gift. This is just a small matter and it is my duty."
Facing Ye Ming, Ye Long spoke respectfully without a trace of arrogance.
"I don't have any thank you gift, but please accept my words of thanks."
Ye Ming said lightly, it was not that he was stingy and didn't want to give gifts, but with his wealth, there was probably nothing that Ye Long would be interested in.
In fact, this is also because Ye Ming underestimated himself. Ye Long might not look down on other things, but he has a life-taking pill. Although the life-taking pill is only an eighth-grade pill, its effect is more precious than some ninth-grade pills. That pill means one more life. Even a top master like Ye Long would be a little envious when he sees the life-taking pill.
Although he was envious, if Ye Ming took out a life-saving pill and gave it to him, Ye Long would never accept it. Not to mention that he already had no less than ten life-saving pills in his collection, how could Lord Ye go out without taking anything to save his life, let alone give that life-saving thing to him.
"I understand"
Ye Long said calmly, without dwelling on the issue too much. In a word, he just accepted it out of gratitude.
"Stinky rascal"
At this moment, Qiao Er's voice suddenly interrupted, and her tone seemed a little weak.
"kindness?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming turned his head to look at Qiao Er in confusion, but saw that Qiao Er's face was full of fatigue, and even his figure showed signs of fading.
Seeing this, Ye Ming was horrified. How could he remain calm? He ran to Qiao'er anxiously.
"What's going on! Qiao'er, what's wrong with you?!"
Coming to Qiao'er's side, Ye Ming helped up the weak body that seemed to be blown down by the wind, and said hurriedly.
On the side, Han Qian also woke up and looked at Qiao Er with worried eyes.
At this moment, the only person who remained calm and without any change in emotion was probably Ye Long.
Ye Long frowned slightly, then nodded as if he understood, and his brows relaxed again.
"Look how anxious you are. Don't worry, I'm fine. Your strength increased too quickly this time, causing the power released from the sealed part of my soul to be too huge. It will take some time to fully control this power, so during this period of time, I must keep my consciousness in a low state. Hehe, don't just watch me and Qian'er messing around every day when I'm not around."
Qiao Er smiled slightly and said in a mischievous tone that Ye Ming didn't need to worry about her.
"Really? You're still in the mood to joke at this time. To be honest, are you sure?"
Ye Ming smiled bitterly, then said seriously, "Don't think Qiao'er said it lightly. Ye Ming is well aware of the difficulty of controlling a huge force that far exceeds his own. He has just experienced it."
"No problem. I am different from you. This power is part of my sealed power. It is not difficult to master it. It is just a matter of time."
Looking at Ye Ming's worried expression, Qiao'er couldn't help feeling a little happy in her heart. Then, she smiled and explained.
"Since you said so, Qiao'er, then I believe there will be no problem. You should concentrate on refining during this period of time and don't need to worry about my affairs."
Seeing Qiao'er's confident look, Ye Ming simply stopped asking questions. She believed that Qiao'er would not joke about such things and must have her own plans.
"Hehe, then I will sleep for a while."
Smiling at Qiao'er and Ye Ming, Qiao'er's figure turned into a point of light and slowly disappeared into Ye Ming's arms.
Qiao Er's temporary departure from the team, although it is not a farewell of life and death, still makes Ye Ming and Han Qian feel a little depressed.
After being shocked by Qiao'er's departure, Han Qian was silent for a moment, then seemed to have made up her mind. With determination flashing in her eyes, she spoke in vain.
"Demon Lord, I have something to ask of you."
Han Qian's cold voice spread in the temple. At this moment, in this silent space, Han Qian's voice, which was not loud, seemed extremely abrupt.
"…Please tell me your request."
After a moment of silence, Ye Long opened his bright red pupils, stared at Han Qian without any emotion, and said lightly.
If it was someone else who said this, Ye Long would probably ignore it completely, but the woman in front of him had a special relationship with Lord Ye, so he naturally had to give her some face, otherwise it would be a slap in Lord Ye's face.
At this moment, Ye Ming was shocked. The two people who were least likely to talk to each other in his mind were actually talking to each other at this moment!
"I want to become strong enough to help my master."
Han Qian said concisely with a determined look.
"You mean to let me train you?"
Without any surprise, Ye Long continued speaking calmly.
"Yes, now I will only be a burden to my master, so I must become stronger no matter what."
Han Qian was not ashamed of her own strength, and said without any concealment that with her current strength at the peak of the ninth level of the Ye Ming Emperor level, her existence would undoubtedly be a burden.
"...If I were to train you, it would be more painful than death."
Without directly answering Han Qian, Ye Long turned his eyes to Ye Ming, seeking Ye Ming's opinion. Privately speaking, Ye Long really didn't want Han Qian to continue staying by Ye Ming's side. Taking this example, if it weren't for Han Qian's existence, Lord Ye would never have been invaded by the low-level soul clan.
If we could take this opportunity to temporarily take this girl away from Lord Ye, that would naturally be the best.
Seeing Ye Long looking at him, Ye Ming knew that he was asking about his opinion.
After hesitating for a moment, Ye Ming spoke slowly. Not only Qiao'er, but even Han Qian had to leave temporarily. Ye Ming was naturally reluctant, but since this was Han Qian's decision, he would not interfere.
"Qian'er, have you thought it through? Aaron also said that if you let him train you, it won't be as easy as when I trained you. It might be very painful."
Ye Ming said in a deep voice, since even Ye Long, a powerful master, said that the training was worse than death, then its intensity must be extraordinary. He naturally did not want Han Qian to suffer such hardship.
"Master, I have thought it through."
Not frightened by what Ye Long said, Han Qian still spoke firmly.
"..."
"...I understand. This is your decision. I absolutely support it."
After staring at Han Qian for a while, Ye Ming sighed softly and said, speaking of Han Qian's stubborn personality, Ye Ming understood it very well. Once she made a decision, even nine oxen couldn't pull her back.
"But we are still in a chaotic battlefield, so the training needs to be at least..."
"Master Ye, don't worry. With my strength, it's not difficult to take someone away with me."
Before Ye Ming could finish, Ye Long immediately interrupted and said that the reason he agreed to train Han Qian, besides for Ye Ming's sake, was mainly because he wanted to get this unstable bomb away from Lord Ye.
Even if he is as powerful as Ye Long, it is impossible for him to stay in the chaotic battlefield in the form of thought. If I am not there at that time, who knows if Lord Ye will make any mistakes in this space?
Therefore, as long as Han Qian does not leave Ye Ming, Ye Long will not be able to feel at ease.
Of course, if Ye Long could bring Han Qian back to the Demon Continent from the chaotic battlefield, he could naturally also bring Ye Ming back. However, he knew that with Ye Ming's personality, he would never agree to this request, so he could only settle for the second best and bring Han Qian back first.
Hearing this, Ye Ming opened his mouth wide and took people away directly from the chaotic battlefield. This strength was too outrageous.
Han Qian looked towards Ye Ming with a hint of reluctance in her beautiful eyes. She naturally did not want to leave Ye Ming, but thinking of what happened this time, this reluctance was quickly suppressed by her. She had to become stronger.
"I understand... Then when will you leave?"
Ye Ming sighed and said, it seems that he will have to act alone for a while.
"There is no time to lose, let's leave now. The rest of the people have already left the Land of Desolate Souls. I will then take Lord Ye back to what you call the chaotic battlefield."
The time limit has arrived and the portal to leave the Land of Desolate Souls has already been opened. Although Ximen Cang and others who were waiting outside were hesitant, they had no choice but to leave Ye Ming behind and leave. Otherwise, who knows when the next portal will open?
They don't have the strength of Yelong to break through space and leave the Land of Desolate Souls.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Somewhere in the bone-dry land of the chaotic battlefield, a faint black light flashed in the space without any warning.
The light black only lasted for the blink of an eye and disappeared almost immediately after it appeared. However, at this moment, a black-haired young man inexplicably appeared in the place where there was originally no one.
"Alas, there is one person left... It seems that I will be bored again during this period. I don't know how the Mo brothers and sisters are doing now. Now I am free, so I might as well meet them before the battle of artifacts."
The black-haired young man muttered a few words, and then he disappeared from the spot in a flash. His speed was so fast that if someone looked from a high place, they would find that in the wasteland of bones, among the countless undead creatures, there was a passage like Moses crossing the sea. Wherever the black shadow went, it could pass unimpeded!
Chapter 204: The Mohist Brothers and Sisters Died
Chapter 204: The Mohist Brothers and Sisters Died
“Haaaaa…!”
Walking in the vast jungle, Ye Ming stretched lazily and shouted in boredom.
"Hmm... Yebai, you've been so diligent these days. You're still awake in broad daylight. Is it going to rain red rain from the sky?"
At this time, Qiao'er was in a deep sleep, and Han Qian was taken away by Ye Long. When she came to her senses, she found that only herself and Ye Bai were left in the team.
"Woo, woo, squeak..."
Yebai was seen lying comfortably on Yeming's left shoulder, slightly raising the little paw of his left hand, and squeaking lazily, as if he was too lazy to even refute.
"..."
Seeing this, Ye Ming rolled his eyes and felt unfair. Why was this guy the only one living so comfortably?
"Hey, you lazy bastard, come down and take a walk!"
Thinking in his mind, Ye Ming played a little prank. He raised his right hand and lifted Ye Bai, who was on his shoulder, up in the air with one hand.
"squeak!?"
Faced with the sudden change, Ye Bai screamed, the laziness on his expression faded away, and he finally became much more sober.
But Ye Ming is not so kind. His purpose is not just to wake Ye Bai up.
Ye Ming's strength suddenly loosened, and Ye Bai, who didn't understand the situation yet, suddenly fell to the ground with a thud, like a baby who had lost his footing and fallen.
"Woo woo... woo squeak!"
Ye Bai first groaned a few times as if in pain, and then stared at Ye Ming fiercely and let out a strange cry.
"Haha, I'm just joking. Don't be angry, don't be angry. I'm doing this for your own good. If you often sleep in and don't exercise like you, be careful that your limbs will degenerate into a ball of flesh."
Seeing Ye Bai's frustrated expression, Ye Ming felt very happy and felt a lot more balanced. He bent down, clapped his hands and laughed.
"Woo!"
Seeing Ye Ming teasing him and laughing so happily, Ye Bai's expression became fierce and he suddenly pounced towards Ye Ming.
Ye Ming was laughing happily and didn't react to Ye Bai's action for a moment. He saw Ye Bai's two small pointed teeth piercing into Ye Ming's index finger without any hesitation.
"Ah...ah...! It hurts! Yebai, you stinky guy actually bit me!"
Ye Ming shook his arms vigorously, trying to shake Ye Bai off his hands, but he was unable to do it.
"Okay... okay... okay! It's not enough that I admit my mistake, please let it go, let it go!"
Ye Ming felt helpless. In order not to hurt Ye Bai, he did not use a trace of soul power. The power of the peak ninth level of the emperor level was no joke. Now Ye Ming has not yet controlled this power to the point where he can release it freely. If he is not careful, Ye Bai will be injured. Without using soul power, he will only suffer.
"Squeak, squeak, squeak!"
Seeing Ye Ming admit his mistake, Ye Bai easily let it go. It was just a small quarrel between them and there was no need to take it seriously.
"Yebai, you are really cruel. It was just a joke."
Looking at the two teeth marks on his index finger, Ye Ming held his index finger and complained angrily.
Ye Bai squeaked softly and looked at Ye Ming smugly, as if to say, "See if you dare to tease me again next time!"
"Congcong!"
At this moment, there was a sudden commotion in the jungle. Who would have thought that an ice-blue light, about the size of a fingernail, appeared earlier than the commotion, as if it had known there was movement over there for a long time, and shot straight into the grass.
This ray of ice-blue light was naturally Ye Ming's ice core magic flame, and the unfortunate guy in the jungle only had time to let out a scream before there was no more sound.
As if he had already gotten used to it, Ye Ming let out a sigh of relief without changing his expression. After several days of traveling, things like today had happened more than a hundred times.
Don't forget that the central area of the chaotic battlefield is not a safe place. Take the monster that was killed instantly by Ye Ming just now, even though Ye Ming solved the opponent easily, that monster was at least a king-level native. It would not be an exaggeration to say that it is difficult for an ordinary team to walk in this grass.
Even if one is as strong as Ye Ming, one must be alert at all times, even when sleeping. Otherwise, if something unexpected happens, he will be in tears.
"Should we consider riding a dragon eagle to travel? But that would be a bit boring."
After being caught off guard like this, Ye Ming immediately lost interest in teasing Ye Bai and rested his chin on his hand as he thought.
Ye Ming's current goal is to find Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian. However, it is obviously impractical to find the two by conducting a carpet search in this vast and chaotic battlefield. Therefore, Ye Ming took out a map and locked his target on the demon city closest to his location, "Yaoxuan City".
Rather than searching around like a headless fly, it would be much more efficient to look for a big city.
"I hope both of them are okay. Otherwise, I won't be able to explain to Mo Zhentian that I have taken a lot of benefits from them."
Ye Ming had two reasons for looking for the Mo brothers and sisters. One was that he had promised Mo Zhentian that he would take care of the two brothers and sisters on his behalf. The other was that he wanted to ask the Mo brothers and sisters for help to see if there was any way to disguise Han Qian as a demon so that she would not be discovered by others.
However, Han Qian had left the chaotic battlefield at this time, so there was no need to worry about the second point. She also had a good impression of the two brothers and sisters of the Mo family. Perhaps the factor of protecting the two at the beginning was due to the agreement with Mo Zhentian. However, after they had experienced life and death together, Ye Ming now sincerely cared about the two of them, even without the agreement with Mo Zhentian.
Worrying about the other person may be considered the third reason.
"Ling Family..."
When he killed Ling De, Ling Lei, Ling Kun and others, Ye Ming knew that they were not the strongest team in the Ling family. The strongest among them, Ling De, was even a master of the fourth level of the king level, which was already a leader of the younger generation in an ordinary family. He did not expect that there was someone in the Ling family who was stronger than Ling De.
Although Mo Chenfeng's strength was close to the fifth level of King Grade, and even stepped into the sixth level of King Grade, when he left, Mo Qianqian's strength was only the fourth or fifth level of Spirit Grade. If she really met the Ling family, her prospects would probably be extremely pessimistic.
"It's useless to think so much now. I just hope to find them quickly. Now the human and demon camps are gradually stabilizing from the initial chaos. If the Ling family is determined to take down the Mo family, they will definitely not let go of this opportunity."
There was a fierce light flashing in Ye Ming's deep black pupils. If the Ling family really attacked Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng, he would never let them go easily.
※※※※※※※※※※※
Thousands of miles south of Yaoxuan City, on a vast grassland, several uninvited guests broke into the peaceful and tranquil grassland, and dozens of figures gathered in an instant.
"Hmph! Mo Chenfeng, why don't you run again? Aren't you a very good runner? Why don't you run anymore?"
Among the figures, a man with a circle of lion mane on his beard said sarcastically. This man's name is Ling Zha. He is very young, only 28 years old, but he already has the strength of the eighth level of the king level.
As Ling Zha spoke, he gave an order with his eyes, and several king-level masters and spirit-level masters around him immediately surrounded Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian.
"Ling Zha, don't go too far! Have you forgotten the orders from the four royal families? Now is a special period, killing one's own clan is a capital crime!"
Looking at the many people around him, Mo Chenfeng's expression darkened and he gritted his teeth. At this time, his neat green clothes were full of small holes, his face was covered with dust and dirt, and he looked a little embarrassed.
"Hahaha, death penalty? Mo Chenfeng, I think you've been cornered and your brain has gone blank. There are only you and me here right now. As long as I don't tell anyone, who will know about this? The four royal families are unlikely to pay special attention to the struggles of our small families. Who will know if two people are missing?"
With a loud and wild laugh, Ling Zha thrust the two huge axes in his hands straight into his feet, as if looking at prey caught in a trap, his eyes full of contempt.
"Ling Zha, don't forget that this year's competition has been declared over. Even if you kill us and get our ID cards, you won't be able to get the Mohist School! What good will it do you if you kill us?"
Mo Qianqian, who was protected by Mo Chenfeng behind him, said angrily, her beautiful eyes seemed to be spitting fire. It was already this time and Ling Zha was still in the mood to fight.
"It's true that women with big breasts are brainless. Even if this competition is cancelled, as long as we kill the two of you, the strength of the Mo family will surely drop greatly. How can we, the Ling family, be a match for the next one... But don't worry, I won't kill you. Tsk tsk, it's a pity to kill such a beautiful woman. People say that the virgins of the fox clan are very tight and have first-rate oral skills. They are sure to make people ****. I've long wanted to have a taste of that."
Ling Zha showed his bright red tongue, staring straight at the pair of white rabbits on Mo Qianqian's chest and the red lips that seemed to be dripping with water, with a lewd look on his face.
"you……!"
Upon hearing this, Mo Qianqian pursed her red lips, feeling grief-stricken in her heart. She understood that in today's situation, there would be no chance of escape. As a woman, if she fell into the hands of these beasts, she would definitely not have a good ending.
There was a ruthlessness in Mo Qianqian's beautiful eyes. Even if her magic core exploded in the end, she would not let this group of people destroy her body.
"Ling Zha, don't even think about succeeding! If you dare to touch my sister, I, Mo Chenfeng, will fight you to the death! As long as I am alive, you will never be able to sleep peacefully!"
Mo Chenfeng was furious. He tightened the halberd in his hand with all his strength. Veins on his arms popped out and he roared with red eyes.
"You can't forgive me, Mo Chenfeng, you are so arrogant, it seems that you haven't figured out the current situation yet."
Ling Zha had a gloomy expression and was obviously very unhappy with Mo Chenfeng's attitude.
Ignoring Ling Zha, Mo Chenfeng whispered in a voice that only Mo Qianqian could hear that his action just now was to deliberately provoke Ling Zha so that he would not notice his little action.
"Qianqian, big brother will make a way for you later, you don't have to care about big brother then, just run away"
After saying this briefly, Mo Chenfeng stopped talking. If he continued, Ling Zha would probably discover his intentions.
Mo Qianqian was extremely anxious when she heard this. Although she had countless things to say, she knew her brother's intention, so she didn't dare to speak easily. Otherwise, if Ling Zha found out, all her efforts would be wasted.
At this moment, facing such a situation, the image of a young man suddenly appeared in Mo Qianqian's mind. He was a young man with short black hair and always with a lazy smile, as if everything was in his hands.
"Ye Ming... please come out and save big brother..."
At this moment, no one could hear the silent cries and pleas in her heart.
Chapter 205 News about the Mohist Brothers and Sisters
Chapter 205 News about the Mohist Brothers and Sisters
"Brother You, don't you think Ling Zha is being too cautious? This place is thousands of miles away from Yaoxuan City. Is it necessary to send someone out to keep watch in such an uninhabited place where no one would come?"
In the jungle, a disciple of the Ling family spoke with a bit of helplessness in his tone, asking, "Is it really necessary to be so cautious when dealing with two small characters from the Mo family fox clan?"
He could understand Ling Zha's intention. If what happened today were to be known by the people of the four royal families, they would probably be in trouble. Although the four royal families were powerful, it was impossible for them to monitor everyone's whereabouts at all times. They were not gods.
"Ling Cheng, what are you talking about? Brother Ling Zha did this just to be on the safe side. Otherwise, if the four royal families found out that we killed the two siblings from the Mo family, they would turn their backs on us, you know! You can never be too careful about things like this. Although you have good talent, your personality is too impetuous. No wonder you can never beat Ling De."
The young man called Ling You glared at Ling Cheng and said with regret that in terms of talent, his younger brother was undoubtedly better than him. If it weren't for Ling Cheng's impetuous personality and his dislike for cultivation, he would be at least a seventh-level king now, and it would not be difficult for him to defeat Ling De!
You know, Ling Cheng is only 27 years old, a 27-year-old king-level seventh-stage strongman. His talent is not much inferior to Ling Zha!
It was a pity that Ling Cheng would never listen to his own advice, and spent his days indulging in debauchery and not doing his job properly, wasting such excellent talent. He had just recently advanced to the fifth level of the king level, which was even worse than himself.
"Ling De? Brother You, why are you mentioning that guy? He has already died at the hands of others. He always caused trouble for me. I have disliked him for a long time. He deserved to be killed!"
Hearing the name Ling De, Ling Cheng smiled coldly. If he had to say who he hated the most in the Ling family, it would undoubtedly be Ling De. The two of them would always quarrel and had been enemies since a long time ago. He wished Ling De would die sooner.
"Ling Cheng, you must change this idea! Although Ling De and you don't get along, he is still a member of our Ling family. I don't care if you have minor fights with others, but if you still have this idea in the future, don't blame me for being rude to you!"
Upon hearing this, Ling You became angry, then his face became serious and he spoke in a heavy tone.
Seeing Ling You getting angry, Ling Cheng pouted. He had never been afraid of anyone since he was a child. Even if Ling Zha came today, he would dare to confront him in person. But he had no way to deal with his own brother.
"……knew"
With his head lowered, Ling You was full of complaints, but he only dared to utter these words.
"That's good to know. Let's just leave it at that for today. Don't do this again in the future."
Seeing Ling Cheng lowering his head as if reflecting on himself, Ling You's heart softened and he spoke gently.
"Hehe, I knew that Brother You is the best!"
Ling Cheng chuckled, then jogged forward while laughing.
"This guy..."
Ling You shook his head. This younger brother was really a clever boy. Although Ling Cheng was very afraid of him, he really had no idea what to do with him.
Thinking that he would have to talk to Ling Cheng in detail later, Ling You quickly followed.
But before Ling You could take a few steps, Ling Cheng's voice came from the front, and there seemed to be some excitement in his tone.
"Brother You, Brother You! Come here quickly, I found a human!"
Ling Cheng poked his head out from the woods and urged Ling You, speaking hurriedly.
"Anyone there?"
Hearing what Ling Cheng said, Ling You's heart skipped a beat. In this desolate place, even monsters were hard to spot, let alone humans!
You know, all the areas north of the central area of the chaotic battlefield are the territory of the demon clan, and those humans dare not get too close. Although this place is still a long distance away from Yaoxuan City, it is undoubtedly within the territory of the demon clan.
What’s more, what Ling Cheng said was the discovery of “a human being”, not “a group of humans”!
Anyone who can walk alone in this area must be either a fool or a powerful human being.
With an uneasy premonition in his heart, Ling You did not dare to hesitate any longer and quickly went towards Ling Cheng, fearing that his younger brother would do something unwise.
"Brother You, you're here, look over there quickly!"
Seeing Ling You coming, Ling Cheng excitedly came over and pointed to a place with fire in the woods.
"Shh, keep your voice down, it will be bad if the other party finds out!"
Ling You made a quiet gesture and immediately looked in the direction Ling Cheng pointed.
I saw wisps of smoke rising about 800 meters away from where I and the others were. The dazzling flames were obviously a fire lit by the other party. Next to the fire, a young human man with black hair was grilling a thick hind leg of some unknown creature. On the shoulder of the black-haired young man, there was a seemingly harmless monster staring at the piece of hind leg meat with drooling eyes.
"Brother You, what are you worried about? Look at that idiot, he actually dared to light a fire in the jungle, and he wasn't afraid of attracting powerful monsters. Look at his appearance, he is no more than seventeen or eighteen years old, obviously a rookie. If he can find us, he will even ask me to write my name backwards!"
Ling Cheng looked at the black-haired young man who was obviously a "rookie" and said with disdain, "It's just that the other party was really lucky. He was not eaten by those powerful beasts and walked here alive."
Ignoring what Ling Cheng said, Ling You looked at the black-haired young man in the distance with deep vigilance in his eyes.
The person in front of me is very dangerous!
Ling You's beast-like sixth sense kept warning himself.
"Brother You, I haven't tasted fresh human flesh for a long time, don't you think..."
Ling Cheng stared at the black-haired young man in the distance, his mouth full of greed. Even if the human in front of him was just a little spirit-level guy, the meat was extremely delicious!
Although Ling Cheng wanted to rush forward and eat the black-haired young man alive, he was not bold enough to act without asking his brother.
However, he believed that Brother You would never stop him. Facing such a small fry, there was no reason to feel afraid.
"No! Don't act rashly. Let's go back and report this to Ling Zha first."
To Ling Cheng's surprise, Ling You stared at the black-haired young man in the distance and spoke cautiously.
"What? Brother You, are you sure? Do we need to report to Ling Zha to deal with this guy?"
Hearing this, Ling Cheng became anxious. Ling Zha was famous for being a greedy person. If he reported it to his superiors, that gluttonous bastard would definitely eat all the food alone.
"I should have said it several times, don't judge the enemy easily, even if the other party is just a three-year-old baby, otherwise you will definitely suffer a great loss in the future. I think this person is not simple. He can go deep into this place. If he says that he only relies on luck, I really don't believe it. In this case, it can only mean that the other party has a certain strength."
Ling You frowned and took this opportunity to scold Ling Cheng once again. His brother was a typical example of someone who would listen to him but not listen to him. If he was not reminded from time to time, he would never take his words to heart.
"But Brother You, I don't sense any strong aura from that person at all. Am I being too cautious?"
Although Ling You ordered them to retreat temporarily, Ling Cheng was still somewhat unwilling and said angrily with his head down.
Since I can't feel the other party's strength, it only means that the other party must have a way to conceal his own strength.
Of course, there is another possibility besides this, that is, the opponent's strength is far greater than his own, and he must be at least an emperor-level powerhouse.
Are you kidding! He couldn't believe that the other party, who looked like a 17 or 18-year-old, could possess the terrifying strength of an emperor.
There are only ten emperor-level strongmen in the entire Ling family, and all of these ten are already over fifty years old. Who would believe that there is an eighteen-year-old emperor-level strongman?
"Don't waste your breath, there is no room for negotiation today!"
"Big Brother!"
"Shut up! Do you still take my words, your big brother's, to heart!"
Seeing Ling Cheng pestering him, Ling You's expression turned stern and he scolded him angrily.
"..."
After being scolded by Ling You, Ling Cheng's heart suddenly shuddered. He finally realized that his elder brother was really angry this time!
"Damn it! You're lucky!"
Looking at the black-haired young man in the distance, Ling Cheng gritted his teeth and thought, although he was very greedy, there was no need to anger his biological elder brother for a spiritual-level human.
"Okay, let's go back quickly. So much time has passed, I'm sure Brother Lingza has dealt with the Mo family siblings. As for that human, don't take it too seriously. What I said still has some influence. I'll talk to Brother Lingza later. Even if there's no meat to eat, you'll still have your share of soup."
Seeing that his brother had finally let go of the little thoughts in his mind, Ling You spoke in a slightly relaxed tone.
Hearing this, Ling Cheng nodded. Although his elder brother sometimes got angry, he still loved him very much.
Taking his eyes off the black-haired young man, Ling Cheng turned around and ran away with Ling You.
Just as the two were leaving, a low murmur was heard.
"Ling Zha, the Mo brothers and sisters... Could it be Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian?"
Ling You and Ling Cheng certainly didn't expect that after they left, the black-haired young man happened to stare at the direction they left and muttered.
If the two were still here at this moment, they would definitely be so scared that their hearts would jump out of their chests after hearing these words. The two parties were 800 meters apart, and they were still discovered by the other party even at such a long distance!
This is simply incredible!
Not to mention that the two of them deliberately concealed their auras. Such a strong perception ability cannot be achieved even by a strong man who has just been promoted to the emperor level. One must be at least at the second stage of the emperor level!
"No, this possibility is very high. It seems that I have to go and take a look!"
After he finished speaking, there was no trace of anyone where the black-haired young man had been standing.
In the silent jungle, there was only an extinguished fire emitting wisps of black smoke.
Chapter 206: Mo Chenfeng’s battle!
Chapter 206: Mo Chenfeng’s battle!
"King, clang, clang!"
The loud sounds of golden swords brought up a series of exciting sparks. At this time, there were two figures on the field, one holding a halberd and two axes, and the two sides were engaged in fierce attack and defense. In a short moment, the two sides had fought several rounds.
"Hahaha, so enjoyable! As expected of Mo Zhentian's favorite son, he's really capable!"
He swung his axe horizontally, knocking the opponent away with such powerful force. After regaining the distance, the bearded young man holding the double axes couldn't help but shouting in excitement.
The person who was speaking at this time was naturally Ling Zha, who was about to kill the two brothers and sisters of the Mo family.
Staring at Mo Chenfeng who was shaken away by him, Ling Zha felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. Although Ling Zha wanted to kill the two Mo brothers and sisters as soon as possible, he did not mind letting them experience endless humiliation before dying. Moreover, this was a rare opportunity to practice, and Ling Zha, who had a warlike gene flowing in his blood, would not let it go!
"call……"
Mo Chenfeng took a deep breath, looked at Ling Zha not far away, pursed his lips and said nothing.
The fight just now seemed evenly matched, but Mo Chenfeng, who was in the middle of it, knew very well that he was at a slight disadvantage, not to mention that the opponent might not have used his full strength yet.
Mo Chenfeng stared at Ling Zha in the field, but out of the corner of his eye he glanced at the ten young men from the Ling family who were vaguely surrounding him.
The lowest level of strength is the King level beginner...
After roughly estimating the opponent's strength, Mo Chenfeng felt bitter in his heart. Under the pressure of the environment, Mo Qianqian's strength had improved by leaps and bounds during this period of time, reaching the peak of the eighth level of the spiritual level, and there was a momentum of breaking through the ninth level. Even so, she was still no match for even the weakest one among these people.
With his current strength having reached the peak of the seventh level of the king class, Mo Chenfeng is naturally not afraid of any one of them. He can even gain the upper hand when facing all ten of them at the same time!
If it weren't for Ling Zha, a powerful eighth-level king, it would have been no problem for me to escape with Qianqian.
But the world is so cruel, and things are often not as we wish.
"We must find a chance to let Qianqian escape!"
Tightening the halberd in his hand, Mo Chenfeng thought firmly that the gap between the eighth and seventh stages of the king level was not small. Even a peak seventh-stage king could hardly match an eighth-stage king. However, if it only took a while, it would still be possible.
"Mo Chenfeng, why haven't you made a move yet? Haven't you rested enough?"
Ling Zha grinned, stared at Mo Chenfeng who had just recovered his breath, and said calmly.
He could see that in the previous fight, Mo Chenfeng had used all his strength, while he had only used 70% of his strength and had easily overwhelmed his opponent.
"Hmph! It's been many years since we last met, and you're still as noisy as before, Ling Zha."
Mo Chenfeng snorted lightly, raised his halberd without changing his expression, and said sarcastically.
"You are good at talking, but I don't know if your strength is that strong!"
When Ling Zha heard this, he felt a little angry and said with a cold smile on his face.
"To see if you have the ability, try it yourself... drink!"
After he finished speaking, Mo Chenfeng shouted loudly, and his aura suddenly surged.
Suddenly, two huge fox tails condensed by soul power appeared in the field. Although these two tails looked ordinary, they concealed violent power!
If Ye Ming was present, he would definitely be able to discover this move, which was the Spirit Fox Halberd Technique that Mo Chenfeng had used when he fought with him!
The Spirit Fox Halberd Technique, in fact, its real name is the Spirit Fox Blessing, but because the weapon used by Mo Chenfeng is a long halberd, it is named the Spirit Fox Halberd Technique.
Although Spirit Fox Blessing is only a lower-level ultimate skill, it is still listed as one of the ultimate skills!
You know, even among the children of the four royal families, not everyone is qualified to learn the ultimate skills. Those who can learn the ultimate skills are undoubtedly the elites among them.
The reason why Mo Chenfeng was able to gain a foothold in the Red Dragon Domain, in addition to his own strength, was largely due to the ultimate skills passed down from his ancestors.
As Mo Zhentian's only son, Mo Chenfeng has extraordinary talent and strength, so he is naturally qualified to study.
There are three moves in the Spirit Fox Halberd Technique. If you can use the third move, you can unleash a power comparable to that of an intermediate ultimate skill!
"Spirit Fox Halberd Technique, two tails come out, a raging tide rises!"
Mo Chenfeng's low voice sounded, and at the same time, he swung the long spear in his hand, and two huge fox tails "whizzed" towards Ling Zha quickly!
"Damn it, it's the Mohist's inherited move, the Spirit Fox Blessing!"
Seeing this, Ling Zha cursed inwardly. The Ling family and the Mo family had been fighting for many years. Ling Zha could naturally recognize the Mo family's inherited moves, so he understood the power of this move very well!
Even though he was an eighth-level king-level expert, he did not dare to challenge him and had to resist.
Looking at the two swift fox tails coming towards him, Ling Zha chose to retreat without hesitation. He stomped his feet hard and immediately retreated dozens of meters away!
"bump!"
"bump!"
There were two loud bangs, and the place where Ling Zha was standing was smashed by the two fox tails, creating two huge trenches ten meters long and one meter deep!
"What a terrifying power!"
The Ling family members standing by couldn't help but gasp when they saw Mo Chenfeng showing off his might. Facing such a powerful attack, they believed they could not withstand it.
If I were to be whipped by this tail, I would probably be more than just turned into meat paste!
Mo Qianqian on the side was even more delighted. At this rate, maybe big brother would be able to kill Ling Zha on the spot. As long as Ling Zha was dead, with Mo Chenfeng's strength, no one else would be a threat to him.
Come to think of it, Mo Qianqian can also use the Spirit Fox Blessing, but she can only use the first move, the Spirit Fox Appearance, and its power is far less than Mo Chenfeng.
"Want to escape? It's not that easy!"
Mo Chenfeng exerted his strength again, and continuously injected his soul power into the fox tails. Two huge fox tails were lifted up from the huge ditch and immediately caught up with Ling Zha again.
The two fox tails chased after him again. Ling Zha had not yet adjusted his body shape and it was obvious that he could not avoid them.
"Don't look down on others! You think you can show off just by using your ultimate skills!"
Seeing that Mo Chenfeng had made him so embarrassed, Ling Zha could not accept it. He was furious, veins popped out on his forehead, and a surge of soul power emerged from his body!
As his soul power surged, the two axes in Ling Zha's hands instantly burned red, and the scorching temperature caused the air to distort.
"Flowing Flame Slash...Hah!"
Seeing the two fox tails attacking, Ling Zha swung the two huge flaming axes in his hands and chopped forward like a god of war.
"boom!"
The two powerful forces collided with each other, and suddenly there was a loud bang.
Ling Zha felt a huge force coming from his hand, and in an instant, he was blown dozens of meters away. He did not steady himself until he took several steps back. The blood in his body was churning and he felt very uncomfortable.
"puff!"
Ling Zha covered his chest with one hand and spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. After spitting out the blood, he obviously felt much better.
The ultimate skill is worthy of being the ultimate skill. Even if one has the strength of the eighth stage of the king level, combined with the advanced ultimate skill of Flowing Flame Slash, he can only barely keep up, or even be slightly inferior.
Looking at Mo Chenfeng who was exhausted and gasping for breath in the distance, Ling Zha put away his underestimation. The attack just now did make him feel threatened.
"What a pity for Mo Chenfeng! If your strength had reached the eighth level of King Grade, that attack would have at least seriously injured me. However, with your current strength, at most you can only injure my bones. If it weren't for the order from the Ling family, I might have really spared your life and fought you again in the future. What a pity..."
After readjusting his body shape, Ling Zha shouted towards Mo Chenfeng in front of him with a hint of respect in his tone. The demon race has always respected the strong.
"There is no point in saying more. Since you are a member of the Ling family today, fighting each other is inevitable."
Hearing this, Mo Chenfeng said calmly without changing his expression, but his aversion to Ling Zha was less in his heart.
Of course, although he is less disgusted with Ling Zha, Mo Chenfeng will not show mercy to her. Similarly, Ling Zha will not show mercy to Mo Chenfeng!
The so-called feud is so pathetic, fighting without reason, hatred without reason.
Mo Chenfeng felt the remaining soul power in his body, which was about 60% left. When he used all his strength, the previous attack alone consumed 40% of his soul power. 40% of the soul power of a king-level seventh-stage peak powerhouse was a huge amount.
Qianqian, don't worry, big brother will definitely let you leave here safely!
The thought flashed through his mind, and Mo Chenfeng rushed forward again!
Chapter 207: Both sides suffer losses, Mo Chenfeng’s death?
Chapter 207: Both sides suffer losses, Mo Chenfeng’s death?
His figure flashed and Mo Chenfeng took quick steps, like a tiger out of the cage, and quickly approached Ling Zha.
The speed of the king-level strong man was so fast that the distance of dozens of meters between the two sides seemed to be nonexistent and was shortened to zero in an instant.
"Swish!"
"Swish!"
"Swish!"
After getting close, without giving Ling Zha a chance to react, Mo Chenfeng, holding the halberd, stabbed out three times in succession, all in one smooth motion!
"Good job!"
Seeing Mo Chenfeng's fierce attack, Ling Zha exclaimed in admiration, then crossed his two axes in front of his chest to block Mo Chenfeng's attack.
"Keng-keng!"
The three collision sounds were connected together, and at first glance it seemed as if there was only one sound. This shows how terrifying the speed of Mo Chenfeng's three spears was!
After enduring such a heavy blow, Ling Zha's feet dragged in the mud for nearly one meter, leaving two clearly visible marks.
What a strong force!
Shaking his slightly numb knuckles, Ling Zha was secretly shocked. He didn't expect that the power of Mo Chenfeng's three shots combined into one would increase so much!
"It's rude not to reciprocate, Mo Chenfeng, you have to take my move!"
With a loud roar, Ling Zha's soul power surged, trying to condense into a powerful attack!
"Fire Lion Three Slashes!"
Suddenly, flames emerged again, and two flaming lions condensed on the axe in Ling Zha's hand, one on the left and one on the right.
Looking at the two fire lions that were successfully condensed, Ling Zha's eyes flashed with bloodshot, and his warlike blood immediately boiled!
"One cut!"
Ling Zha shouted, and with the axe in his left hand, he drove his huge body to charge forward. In a blink of an eye, he was in front of Mo Chenfeng, and at the same time, he chopped down the huge axe in his left hand!
Looking at the fierce axe, Mo Chenfeng looked alert. He did not dare to hold back any of his soul power and used all of it for defense.
The halberd was held across his chest, and surging soul power poured into it continuously. In an instant, a layer of light enveloped the halberd.
When Mo Chenfeng finished everything, Ling Zha's axe had also arrived!
Seeing this, Mo Chenfeng raised his halberd high and stepped forward.
With a dull "clang" sound, the powerful force made Mo Chenfeng stagger. The power of the axe almost knocked the halberd in Mo Chenfeng's hand off.
"As expected of Mo Chenfeng!...Try my second slash again!"
Ling Zha was not surprised that Mo Chenfeng was able to take his first blow. If Mo Chenfeng was killed so easily, then he would not be worthy of being called Mo Chenfeng!
Without any consideration, Ling Zha swung his right hand again and chopped down the axe covered in flames. Its power and momentum were even greater than the first strike!
Looking at the attacks that were more powerful than the last, Mo Chenfeng thought to himself that it was not good. The first axe was so powerful, the second axe might be his limit!
The second axe is my limit. I am afraid that if the third axe comes, I will surely die!
Mo Chenfeng naturally would not surrender so easily. He also had to let Mo Qianqian leave safely.
"drink!"
Mo Chenfeng shouted softly, and the light of the halberd in his hand became three times brighter. At the same time, he lowered his body and made a slight squatting posture.
"Haaaaaah!"
With a loud roar, Ling Zha's second axe fell!
"Bang!"
A force so huge that he could hardly resist came from his hand, but Mo Chenfeng was prepared. He pushed his feet forward and used the force of the axe to fly backwards!
With the power of Ling Zha's attack and the force of Mo Chenfeng's own step, Mo Chenfeng retreated quickly like an arrow.
Seeing this, Ling Zha was stunned, and the force of the third slash suddenly stagnated. Obviously, he did not expect Mo Chenfeng to use such a move.
"Want to escape? It's not that easy!"
Ling Zha shouted angrily and rushed forward, trying to catch up with Mo Chenfeng.
Seeing Ling Zha chasing after him, Mo Chenfeng did not panic, as he had expected this reaction.
"Spirit Fox Halberd Technique, two tails come out, a raging tide rises!"
At this moment, Mo Chenfeng's long-accumulated soul power exploded, and two huge fox tails condensed in an instant, and they were swung towards Ling Zha again. However, this time Mo Chenfeng did not use his full strength. The purpose of this attack was just to delay Ling Zha.
"Damn it!"
Looking at the two fox tails coming towards him, Ling Zha cursed. He knew that Mo Chenfeng had escaped again this time.
Ling Zha raised his hands high, and the two flaming lions on the axe suddenly merged into one, turning into an even larger flaming lion.
"Get out of here!!!"
With both hands falling down, the ferocious and huge flaming lion suddenly pounced towards the fox tail.
The fire lion bit the fox's tail in its mouth and stepped on the other fox's tail with its two front paws. Then there was a loud explosion.
"boom!"
The heat wave hit us in the face, and the powerful explosion overturned the soil, making the scene a mess.
The chaotic scene made Ling Zha Zha to pause for a moment, buying Mo Chenfeng a few seconds.
While Ling Zha was still not reacting, Mo Chenfeng quietly took out five round pills from his arms. These were the Qi healing pills that Ye Ming had given him just in case. Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian had used quite a few of them along the way. After taking these five pills, there were only the last six left in stock.
After taking five Qi-healing pills in one breath, Mo Chenfeng felt a coolness in his body, and his soul power instantly recovered to 80%.
The scene was chaotic and the vision was blocked. Mo Chenfeng made a quick decision and ran towards Mo Qianqian. This was a good opportunity to escape.
"Qianqian, let's go!"
Grabbing Mo Qianqian's hand, Mo Chenfeng ran at full speed, heading in the opposite direction of Ling Zha's location.
"Stop them for me!"
At this time, Ling Zha discovered Mo Chenfeng's plan and shouted anxiously, "If we release these two people today, if they complain to the four royal families, not to mention them, I'm afraid the entire Ling family will suffer."
Obviously, these Ling family members also knew what a tragic end they would suffer if the two people escaped today. So, each of them chased after Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian as if they were injected with chicken blood!
"Qianqian, you go first, big brother, stop them!"
Pushing Mo Qianqian forward, Mo Chenfeng only left this sentence, then turned around and fought against the Ling family.
He knew that if he took Mo Qianqian with him, they would definitely be caught by Ling Zha. In that case, the only way left was to let Qianqian escape alone while he stayed behind to resist.
"Big Brother!!!"
Looking at Mo Chenfeng's departing back, Mo Qianqian screamed, her tone was both anxious and sad. She knew that even if she followed him, she would not be able to help, and might even hinder Mo Chenfeng.
After running forward for dozens of meters, Mo Qianqian did not move forward, but hid in the grass and watched Mo Chenfeng fight.
There was no way she could leave her own brother alone. Even if she died, she wanted to see it all with her own eyes.
If Mo Chenfeng died today, and if she was lucky enough to escape, she would make the Ling family pay the price. If unfortunately she did not escape, she would detonate her magic core and go to accompany her biological elder brother.
"Ling Zha! Let's make a break today. I won't let you take another step forward!"
Looking at the ten Ling family members and Ling Zha who were chasing after him, Mo Chenfeng suddenly felt a burning desire to fight. If he could die for his family today, it would be worth it!
"Don't pay attention to this guy, let me deal with Mo Chenfeng, you guys go chase that woman!"
Ling Zha roared angrily. How could he let Mo Chenfeng get what he wanted? They both had to die here today!
Upon hearing this, the ten disciples of the Ling family nodded and moved forward, avoiding Mo Chenfeng.
"I told you not to come over there!!!"
Mo Chenfeng shouted, and two thick fox tails appeared again, sweeping left and right, stopping the ten Ling family members one by one.
Seeing this huge fox tail, the Ling family members were immediately scared half to death. They had seen the power of this fox tail before, and it could either kill or injure them.
Without exception, after seeing the fox tail, all the Ling family members chose to retreat, and no one dared to confront it head-on.
"MD, they are all a bunch of rubbish!"
Ling Zha, who was a step behind, saw this scene and was so angry that he jumped up and down.
"Mo Chenfeng, wait until I catch that woman, and then I'll take care of you!"
Seeing a group of ten Ling family members hesitating and not daring to move forward, Ling Zha was too lazy to talk nonsense and rushed forward without saying a word. Of course, he was moving forward to avoid Mo Chenfeng!
"Don't even think about it!"
Mo Chenfeng let out a low roar, and two huge fox tails immediately swept towards Ling Zha.
"Ahhhh...get out!!!"
Ling Zha was extremely anxious at this time. Without thinking much, he swung the axe and tried to break the attack.
But the ultimate skill is not something that can be resisted so easily!
With a "bang", Ling Zha was hit back by the fox's tail. He flew back dozens of meters before he managed to steady himself in a panic.
A stream of warm liquid flowed down from his head. Ling Zha wiped it blankly, then put it in front of his eyes and looked at it.
It's blood!
Mo Chenfeng actually made himself bleed!
Suddenly, Ling Zha went crazy, like a wild beast, with his eyes red.
"Mo Chenfeng...you forced me to do this! It seems I have to kill you first, and then catch the woman back!"
He clenched his teeth tightly, and a sharp sound accompanied by the sound of grinding came out from between his teeth, which was very ferocious.
Looking at Ling Zha in such a state, Mo Chenfeng's heart tightened. He knew that Ling Zha was serious this time!
At this moment, Mo Chenfeng only heard a "bang" sound, and countless flames burst out of Ling Zha's body... No! It should be said that the fire soul power was so solid that it was like a physical entity!
In an instant, Ling Zha's aura exploded wildly, and the soul power in the air was affected and began to become restless.
"Hahaha, Mo Chenfeng, don't think that you are the only one who possesses the ultimate skill. I, Ling Zha, have it too!"
Ling Zha was completely enveloped in fire soul power, and his face looked extremely ferocious and terrifying.
Ultimate Skill!
Hearing this, Mo Chenfeng's heart skipped a beat. Ling Zha actually also mastered the ultimate skill! ?
The reason why he could fight Ling Zha on equal terms with his strength at the peak of the seventh stage of the king level was all thanks to his ultimate skills, and now Ling Zha also has an ultimate skill...
Mo Chenfeng's throat went dry. He knew that with his strength at the peak of the seventh stage of King Class, it would be almost impossible for him to withstand the ultimate skills displayed by Ling Zha, an eighth stage King Class powerhouse.
"If you want to die, at least you have to fight!"
Things have come to this point, and Mo Chenfeng has also tried his best. If he doesn't fight, he will die, and if he fights, he will also die. Since he will die no matter what, why not give it a try?
Mo Chenfeng took out the last six Qi healing pills from his arms and swallowed them all. Immediately, clear water flowed through his body and he felt extremely comfortable.
Feeling the surging soul power in his body, Mo Chenfeng exerted all his soul power and put everything into the next move.
As Mo Chenfeng circulated his soul power frantically, the two fox tails suddenly became more solid!
However, Mo Chenfeng's purpose is not limited to this.
Under the astonished expressions of the Ling family members, a huge figure eight meters long and two meters high condensed at the roots of the two fox tails!
Although the figure was still faint at this time, everyone had already made out its features.
A body actually appeared!
That’s right, the original two fox tails have now turned into a two-tailed fox!
The two-tailed spirit fox, this is the true form of the Mo family’s fox clan!
The two-tailed fox was now flowing with powerful soul power, like a vast ocean, calm yet full of hidden dangers.
Looking at the other side, Ling Zha's ultimate skill was gradually taking shape, but what Ling Zha condensed was not a lion, but a huge flaming axe that was twenty meters high!
The Ling family members standing by could all feel the incomparably powerful destructive force of the flaming axe. The violent fluctuations in the air alone were enough to leave scars on a person's skin.
They believed that if the axe was aimed at them, even if they were hit by a small corner of it, they would die twice!
Looking at the intermediate ultimate skill that was almost completed, Ling Zha felt extremely proud.
The biggest gain from coming to the chaotic battlefield this time is undoubtedly obtaining the ultimate skill called the Heaven-Slaying Axe. I often hear people say that there are treasures everywhere in the chaotic battlefield, and this is indeed true!
With this intermediate ultimate skill, he has the confidence to fight even against a ninth-level king!
"Qianqian, take care of yourself. Big brother has to leave first!"
After condensing his final trick, Mo Chenfeng said to himself.
At this time, the figure of the two-tailed fox has been successfully condensed, but the price is all the soul power in Mo Chenfeng's body.
Now, there is not even a trace of soul power left in Mo Chenfeng's body.
Although the bodies of the demons without soul power are much stronger than humans, they are still flesh and blood. There is no need for Ling Zha to kill him, as he will die first in the aftermath of those two powerful attacks.
They seemed to have a tacit understanding with each other, and both sides knew that the other's moves were complete, and the only thing left was to collide with each other!
"Mo Chenfeng, it's time to settle our years of grievances. Go to hell!!!"
"Heaven-slashing axe!!!"
Ling Zha attacked first. With a roar from him, the giant axe that was twenty meters high smashed down towards the two-tailed fox with the power to destroy the world!
"Humph! Even if I die, I'll have a few companions with me!"
"The spirit fox appears, shocking the world!!!"
After saying that, Mo Chenfeng launched his desperate attack. The two-tailed fox was no longer docile, and pounced towards the giant axe like a ferocious beast!
The two killer moves were used at the same time, and the soul power fluctuations in the air were like boiling water, rippling and very terrifying!
The ultimate skills displayed by Mo Chenfeng and Ling Zha created aftershocks that could not be underestimated even by a ninth-level king-level warrior. If one was not careful, one would probably end up seriously injured.
Not to mention Mo Chenfeng, who didn't even have a trace of soul power left at this time. If he was affected, he would definitely die.
By then even Ling Zha would probably suffer considerable trauma. Thinking of this, Mo Chenfeng couldn't help but smile slightly. As long as Ling Zha could be severely injured, Qianqian's chance of escape would at least increase by 30%.
After letting go of everything, Mo Chenfeng closed his eyes and waited for death to knock on the door.
"..."
"..."
Five seconds passed, then ten seconds passed.
At this time, Mo Chenfeng closed his eyes, feeling a little confused. Why was there no movement at all?
Or is he already dead?
I heard that when people are about to die, they always feel that time passes very slowly. It seems to be true.
When Mo Chenfeng was thinking about these things indifferently.
Suddenly, a familiar voice came from Mo Chenfeng's ears.
"Mo Chenfeng, please don't commit suicide, otherwise how can I explain to Mo Zhentian?"
Hearing this voice, Mo Chenfeng couldn't process what was happening for a moment and just opened his eyes blankly.
Who knew that after he opened his eyes, he would see a scene that he would never forget in his life!
Block...blocked!
Five meters high in the air, a black-haired young man stood in the center of the two attacks as if he had existed from eternity.
The young man actually subdued the two-tailed fox with his left hand and caught the Heaven-Slaying Axe with his right hand with his bare hands!
At this moment, the young man had a relaxed expression, as if he was not facing a life-threatening attack from two king-level masters or two ultimate skills, but two harmless sheep!
"Ye...Ye Ming...!"
Looking at the familiar face, Mo Chenfeng murmured absentmindedly.
Chapter 208 Humans and Demons
Chapter 208 Humans and Demons
"Ye...Ye Ming...!"
Looking at the familiar face of the young man, Mo Chenfeng murmured in disbelief. That day, he saw with his own eyes Ye Ming and another young man with unfathomable strength being teleported away together. Originally, Mo Chenfeng thought that Ye Ming was in great danger and had already determined in his heart that Ye Ming had died in the accident.
It was not until this moment that he realized that Ye Ming was not dead yet!
Watching Ye Ming easily block the strongest attacks from himself and Ling Zha, Mo Chenfeng felt happy yet complicated at the same time. He knew that Ye Ming had become stronger again!
Although he couldn't be sure how strong Ye Ming was, Mo Chenfeng was sure that he was at least at the initial stage of the emperor level!
An eighteen or nineteen-year-old emperor-level beginner. Mo Chenfeng couldn't help but be stunned when he thought of this. Even in their Mo family or the Ling family, there had never been such a genius.
On the side, Ling Zha and the other Ling family members were already stunned by the sudden change. They easily took on the attacks of two king-level masters. There was no doubt that the man in front of them must be an emperor-level powerhouse!
That's an emperor-level powerhouse. Even Ling Chen, the strongest of the younger generation of their Ling family, is only at the peak of the ninth stage of the king-level. Although he is only one step away from the emperor-level, this one-step gap has blocked countless young and promising king-level powerhouses.
At this time, two figures flashed out from the bushes. These two people were Ling Cheng and Ling You who were in charge of reconnaissance.
They could feel two powerful soul powers constantly gathering from several miles away, and that location happened to be where Ling Zha and others were. After the two looked at each other, they naturally hurriedly quickened their pace.
"Brother Lingza...!"
Along the way, Ling You was ready to go, concentrating all his soul power and preparing to take action at any time. However, as soon as he said a word, he was immediately frightened by the scene in front of him.
"Brother You, that won't happen!"
Ling Cheng, who followed closely, also opened his mouth wide in disbelief when he saw this scene.
The two brothers were very clear about Ling Zha's strength. Even if they attacked at the same time, their chance of winning would not exceed 30%. Not to mention the giant flaming axe now. Judging from the terrifying energy emanating from it, they were sure that it was at least at the level of the ultimate skill!
But what do they see now?
Someone actually caught the giant flaming axe with one hand!
And this person was none other than the human being who had just been listed as prey by the two brothers!
Why is he here? Did he follow us all the way back?
Seeing the black-haired young man, Ling You's heart sank. He knew he had made the wrong decision this time.
This decision may kill the entire Ling family!
"..."
Ling Zha said nothing as a drop of cold sweat appeared on his forehead. He knew very well what an emperor-level powerhouse represented. It was no exaggeration to say that one emperor-level powerhouse alone was enough to destroy all the Ling family teams in the chaotic battlefield.
Seeing that his strongest killing move was blocked, Ling Zha originally planned to detonate the Heaven-Slaying Axe, and then take advantage of the chaotic scene to escape.
Who knew that when he was about to detonate the Heaven-Slaying Axe, he was shocked to find that he had no way of controlling the Axe at all!
He could feel that the Heaven-Slaying Axe was now enveloped by a powerful soul power, completely cutting off the connection between the Heaven-Slaying Axe and himself.
"Damn it! Damn it! Why did things turn out like this!"
Ling Zha kept roaring in his heart, but on the surface he didn't even dare to breathe, for fear of attracting the opponent's attack.
"I lost again, to you. I, Mo Chenfeng, am completely convinced!"
Looking at Ye Ming's upright figure, Mo Chenfeng thought to himself that he knew that even if he spent his whole life, he would probably find it difficult to catch up with Ye Ming.
"call……"
As his heart relaxed, Mo Chenfeng's already very weak body suddenly softened.
"Big Brother!"
A figure flashed out, and it was Mo Qianqian who was watching not far away.
Mo Qianqian quickly caught Mo Chenfeng's body and let him lie flat on the ground.
"Qianqian, why haven't you left yet!"
Seeing Mo Qianqian appear, Mo Chenfeng glared and said angrily.
"Brother, how could I leave you and run away alone?"
After being glared at by Mo Chenfeng, Mo Qianqian immediately lowered her head and said guiltily.
"Well, let's talk later if we have anything to say. Let's settle things here first."
Looking at the ultimate skills in his hands that were suppressed by his own soul power, Ye Ming said somewhat embarrassedly that he was actually ignored.
"Squeak!"
Ye Bai on Ye Ming's shoulder also nodded proudly.
Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng, who were standing by, immediately looked embarrassed when they heard this. Someone had come to save them, but they left him aside. This was indeed impolite.
But looking at Ye Ming, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian always felt that something was wrong...
But they couldn't tell what was wrong at the moment.
At this moment, Ye Ming felt two terrifying energies in his hands. If it were half a year ago, Ye Ming would have to be very careful when facing any of them, but now...
With a loud shout, Ye Ming's palms suddenly tightened, and in an instant, two streams of ice-blue soul power erupted from his palms, instantly covering the two-tailed fox and the Heaven-Slaying Axe.
Looking at the two deadly moves covered by the ice-blue soul power, they seemed to have turned into motionless ice. The soul power fluctuations that were violent just now could not even be felt at all!
Even at such a close distance, Ling Zha and others could not sense any fluctuation of soul power.
The scene was like boiling water freezing into ice in an instant. It was incredible!
"broken!"
Ye Ming gave a light shout and clenched his hands, and cracks began to appear on the surfaces of the two ice statues.
Before long, the cracks began to spread in all directions like a spider web.
When cracks covered the entire ice body, it exploded as expected. However, what surprised everyone was that the ice body did not turn into a pile of ice chips after the explosion, but broke into a ball of black powder!
It was a series of complicated movements, which took no more than two seconds. The killing moves of the two king-level warriors were so easily cracked!
After clapping his hands and finishing everything, Ye Ming landed on the ground with a "thump".
With a smile on his face, Ye Ming turned to face the two of them.
"Chenfeng, Qianqian, long time no see"
"Humph! You big bad guy disappeared for so long, and you still knew to come back!"
Seeing Ye Ming talking to her, Mo Qianqian felt a little agitated for some reason. In order to hide her abnormality, Mo Qianqian glared with her beautiful eyes and said angrily.
Hearing this, Ye Ming secretly glanced at Mo Chenfeng in confusion. Didn’t Mo Chenfeng explain what happened that day to Mo Qianqian?
Seeing the look in Ye Ming's eyes, Mo Chenfeng nodded apologetically, indicating that things were just as he thought.
At that time, Ye Ming was teleported away, and Mo Chenfeng held the unconscious Mo Qianqian and hurriedly fled the cave.
After Mo Chenfeng escaped from the cave, he immediately found a hidden place, and then stuffed the Huayang Pill given to him by Ye Ming into Mo Qianqian's mouth.
The efficacy of the Huayang Pill is indeed extraordinary. After taking the Yuanyang Pill, Mo Qianqian regained consciousness within an hour.
When Mo Qianqian woke up, she saw Ye Ming disappeared, so she naturally asked about Ye Ming's whereabouts. At that time, Mo Chenfeng thought that Ye Ming was dead, so he did not tell the truth to Mo Qianqian. With Mo Qianqian's personality, if she knew that Ye Ming sacrificed his life to save them, she would probably not be able to accept this blow.
So as a last resort, Mo Chenfeng had to make up a lie, saying that he and Ye Ming were lost because of a landslide.
Mo Qianqian didn't know the actual situation at that time, so she naturally believed what Mo Chenfeng said.
"Haha, I'm so sorry, I couldn't do anything about it due to the situation at the time."
Seeing Mo Chenfeng's expression, Ye Ming guessed something in his mind and continued.
"Ye Ming, I owe you again. Thank you very much this time. If you hadn't come, I really can't imagine what the consequences would be."
Mo Chenfeng expressed his sincere gratitude and glared at Mo Qianqian at the same time. At that time, Mo Qianqian was less than a hundred meters away from him. If Ye Ming had not appeared in time, Mo Qianqian would probably have fallen into the hands of the Ling family.
Mo Qianqian puffed up her face and lowered her head, looking aggrieved but not daring to talk back.
"What's there to thank me for? It's only natural for friends to help each other."
Ye Ming lightly hit Mo Chenfeng's shoulder and said jokingly.
Just when Mo Chenfeng was about to say something, a voice full of contempt came.
"Huh! I never thought that the Mohists would hook up with humans!"
Ling Cheng had a look of disdain on his face. Humans and demons were enemies that would never stop fighting. Making friends with humans was simply a joke and a shame!
"Ling Cheng, shut up!"
Ling You on the side quickly covered Ling Cheng's mouth. In such a situation, this idiot brother actually angered the other party. Did he think he was tired of living?
After hearing what Ling Cheng said, Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng were obviously stunned for a moment.
"Human beings...?"
Mo Qianqian looked at Ye Ming, and she finally found out what was wrong. As the symbol of the vampire clan, Ye Ming's wings, red eyes, fangs... all of these disappeared!
At first glance, Ye Ming now looks like a standard human being!
Awakened by Ling Cheng's words, Mo Chenfeng's mind exploded and suddenly went blank. At that time, there was only one thing in his mind: Ye Ming was actually a human!
When he first met Ye Ming, he claimed to be a descendant of the tiger tribe. But when they met again not long after, Ye Ming had become a vampire.
At that time, Ye Ming explained that he had to pretend to be a member of the tiger clan in order to hide his identity. After hearing Ye Ming's explanation, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian did not doubt him. After all, it didn't matter whether they were from the tiger clan or the blood clan, there was no difference.
At this time, Ye Ming appeared in the form of a human, and the meaning was completely different!
Humans and demons have been enemies for thousands of years!
Fighting without reason, hating without reason.
The so-called feud is so pathetic...
Chapter 209: Killing Ling Zha
Chapter 209: Killing Ling Zha
"Ye, Ye Ming you..."
Mo Qianqian looked at Ye Ming in disbelief and muttered to herself.
Ye Ming is actually a human!
At this moment, Mo Qianqian felt as if there was a big hole in her heart, as if she had lost something.
"Qianqian, calm down! How disgraceful this is!"
Looking at Mo Qianqian's pale face and lifeless eyes, Mo Chenfeng shouted loudly.
Although Mo Chenfeng was also very shocked that Ye Ming was a human, the current situation was obviously not the time to discuss these things. Don't forget that Ling Zha and the others are still there.
On the other side, when Ling Zha, Ling Cheng, Ling You and others saw this situation, hope rose in their hearts again. It seemed that the other party seemed to have some contradictions.
"That's true. How can humans and demons become friends? There must be only a simple interest relationship between them! I just don't know what benefits Mo Chenfeng promised to that human. But if the Mo family can give us something, are we afraid that our Ling family can't give us something?"
Ling Zha's gaze wandered between Ye Ming and Mo Chenfeng. If he could recruit this emperor-level expert, the two Mo brothers and sisters would be unable to escape today!
"I guessed you would have this reaction. I believe you must have a lot of doubts now. I will explain them to you one by one later. Now let me finish dealing with the things here."
Seeing Mo Qianqian's reaction, Ye Ming did not show any joy, anger, sorrow or happiness, and spoke calmly.
"I'm sorry, Ye Ming. Qianqian was just too shocked."
Mo Chenfeng said in an apologetic tone. To be honest, he was indeed surprised that Ye Ming was a human, but he didn't feel particularly disgusted with humans.
It's not just Mo Chenfeng. The demons of this generation have been living in peace for a long time. Although there are constant disputes between them and humans, they do not hate each other to the core.
The long period of peace in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons has reduced the hatred between these young humans and the demons. Unlike the older generation of demons, their ideas are not so stubborn.
As for Mo Zhentian, he must have seen through Ye Ming's identity, but why he didn't expose him in person was something Ye Ming couldn't figure out. However, he was sure that Mo Zhentian, an old fox who had lived for a hundred years, would never make a decision that would let him suffer.
"It's okay, let her calm down for a while."
Ye Ming waved his hand and understood that racial hatred was indeed not something that could be resolved with just a few words.
At this time, Mo Qianqian retreated to a distance and seemed unwilling to face Ye Ming.
Seeing this, Ye Ming just shook his head helplessly, then he straightened his mind and walked towards Ling Zha and others.
"Brother You..."
Seeing Ye Ming walking towards him, Ling Cheng swallowed and said with dry lips.
"It's okay. Let's see what the other party's intentions are first. And judging from Ling Zha's expression, he should have made a plan."
Ling You pretended to be calm and looked at Ye Ming walking towards him. In fact, his heart was beating fast. His strength at the peak of the sixth stage of the King level might be able to make many young people laugh at him, but all of this was nothing in front of this person. An Emperor-level strong man could kill him with just a flick of his finger.
Ling Cheng looked at Ling Zha. Even though he usually disliked this guy, he could only place his hopes on him at this moment.
Watching Ye Ming approaching step by step, Ling Zha's face was bitter. All his long-term plans were ruined by this human. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not dare to show it at this moment and greeted him respectfully.
"A noble and powerful human being."
Bending down, Ling Zha performed a ritual that represented the highest respect among the demon race, and spoke respectfully.
"Dear human, I wonder if we can..."
"Okay, stop trying to be clever. I'm not in the mood to waste my time with you guys."
Compared to Ling Zha's respectfulness, Ye Ming obviously didn't buy it. He interrupted Ling Zha before he finished speaking. As he said, he was not in the mood to waste time talking to them.
After being slapped in the face by Ye Ming, Ling Zha's face turned pale with anger. It had never been before that he, the pride of the Ling family, had suffered such humiliation.
But at this moment, in order to survive, he had to endure it even if he couldn't bear it anymore.
Taking a deep breath, Ling Zha suppressed the anger in his heart and said with a smile on his face.
"Please don't say that. I know that the Mo family must have given you a lot of benefits. As long as you don't interfere in this matter, our Ling family can pay three times the price of the Mo family as a reward."
After finishing speaking the lines he had prepared in his mind in one breath, Ling Zha showed an expectant expression on his face. He believed that the other party would definitely agree to such an attractive condition.
Looking at Ling Zha's confident expression, Ling You, Ling Cheng and others on the side felt their hearts beating in their throats. As long as the other party promised not to interfere in Mo Family's affairs, even if the reward was four or five times, they would nod and agree without hesitation.
Ye Ming looked at Ling Zha with a smile. It seemed that this guy mistakenly thought that he was helping Mo Chenfeng and the others because of money.
Being stared at by Ye Ming, Ling Zha broke out in cold sweat on his back. Those deep black pupils were as bottomless as the abyss, making it impossible for him to see what was going on behind those eyes.
Looking at the silent Ye Ming, Ling Zha began to feel a little uneasy.
Could it be that this powerful human being really has some relationship with Mo Chenfeng and the others?
No! Impossible! This is ridiculous!
Ling Zha kept denying his own guesses in his heart.
"It seems that you have misunderstood something. I am not... Never mind. There is no point in explaining so much. I have already said that I am not in the mood to waste time with you."
Restraining his smile, Ye Ming said coldly without any expression.
"!"
After Ye Ming finished speaking, Ling Zha and the others felt as if their hearts were sinking into an ice cellar. They were all smart people, and this one sentence already explained a lot of things.
Taking a few steps forward again, Ye Ming's footsteps sounded like the scythe of the god of death, constantly striking the hearts of Ling Zha and others.
"Ahhhh!!!"
"If you want to kill me, Ling Zha, it depends on whether you have the ability to do so!"
Finally, Ling Zha couldn't stand this torture any longer. If he didn't fight, he would die. If he fought, maybe he could still survive!
"What are you still standing there looking at? Let's go together and kill this guy. Even the emperor-level strongman is not invincible!!"
Ling Zha roared wildly. Judging from the opponent's age, the most he could do was the initial stage of the emperor level. He and the others were not completely without a chance.
"Brother Lingza is right, come on, everyone!"
"Kill him!"
When people are in despair, they are often most easily encouraged. Ling Zha's words at this time were like a shot of adrenaline, allowing them to see a glimmer of hope.
Ling You and Ling Cheng hesitated for a moment. Although they were desperate, they did not lose their minds. How could an emperor-level strongman be so easy to deal with?
The answer was obviously no, but at this time everyone had already rushed out, and the arrow was on the string and had to be shot. After hesitating for a moment, the two followed.
Looking at the people rushing towards him, Ye Ming felt neither sad nor happy. Perhaps even he himself did not realize that since he killed the stranger old man in the Land of Desolate Souls, he had become even more indifferent to life.
"Boom!"
He spread out his palms, and surging ice-blue soul power poured out, constantly condensing into ice core magic flames. With his strength at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor grade, he didn't even need to use any moves to deal with these king-level monsters.
Just use the purest force to crush everything.
Ye Ming's palms seemed like an endless spring, and the terrifying ice-blue flames continuously gushed out from his palms!
Looking at the high wall formed by ice-blue flames, Ling Zha felt for the first time in his life how small he was.
The huge gap between the two soul powers made him feel like an ant, with no power to resist.
"Ahhh, let's fight!"
Ling Zha yelled crazily, and then, in front of everyone's astonished expressions, he actually began to burn the essence of his soul!
This is an act of overdrawing one's life and causes great harm to oneself.
At this time, Ling Zha was burning the essence of his soul almost desperately!
According to this trend, even if Ling Zha survived today, his strength would probably drop to the sixth level of the King Class, and it would be difficult for him to improve it again in his lifetime.
Such a high price certainly has its value. Seeing that Ling Zha's strength has reached the peak of the ninth level of the king level at this time, he immediately gained a lot of confidence.
Seeing Ling Zha being so brave, the Ling family members behind him followed his example and began to burn their own soul essence. Suddenly, their strength increased by one or two levels, and one of them even increased his strength by three levels!
Of course, not everyone would choose to burn the essence of their soul, such as Ling You or Ling Cheng.
After all, the price of burning the essence of the soul is too high. Although the situation is critical at this time, they still have a glimmer of hope in their hearts.
Seeing the Ling family members struggling hard, Ye Ming showed a look of pity. Even if they were bigger ants, they were just ants after all.
"Take my Heaven-Slaying Axe!!!"
Ling Zha raised his hands high, and the giant flaming axe condensed out again. With all his might, he completed the use of the Heaven-Slaying Axe almost instantly this time, and its power was obviously much greater.
"Whoosh!" "Whoosh!" "Whoosh!"
In the desperate moment, no one dared to hide anything. Various soul skills were shot out one after another. The various different soul skills made people dazzled.
"It's just a meaningless struggle."
After saying this lightly, Ye Ming waved his hand, and the overwhelming ice core magic flame suddenly rushed out like a surging wave.
"ah!!!"
Looking at the attack getting closer and closer, Ling Zha roared as if to cheer himself up.
The Heaven-Slaying Axe was swung down, heavily slashing at the Ice Core Demonic Flame.
"Ka...ka...ka!"
Almost at the moment when the Heaven-Slaying Axe came into contact with the Ice Core Demonic Flame, the hot flame on the Heaven-Slaying Axe immediately disappeared without a trace, and was replaced by a huge axe without any temperature.
"Orbit!"
With a loud bang, the Heaven-Slaying Axe and Ling Zha's confidence were ruthlessly shattered.
The other members of the Ling family were in a similar situation. At this moment, their strength could be said to be the strongest in their lives.
In such a peak state, he launched his most powerful attack, but he couldn't even shake the ice-blue flame.
However, they did not have much time to be lost, and the next moment, the ice-blue flames had engulfed their figures.
"Damn it! Damn it! Damn it! I won't accept this!"
After leaving the last sentence, Ling Zha's consciousness completely dissipated in an icy blue.
A moment later, the eleven ice figures, who turned out to be the children of the Ling family, exploded into balls of black powder.
That’s right, it’s eleven, because Ling You and Ling Cheng ran away.
Of course, under Ye Ming's eyes, there was no way for the two of them to escape. They were deliberately let go by Ye Ming.
He knew that there were definitely more than just these two people in the Ling family. He let these two people go to give them a warning and let them know that a famous strong man was protecting the two siblings of the Mo family. If they still came looking for him without knowing the consequences, Ye Ming didn't mind killing a few more people.
Originally, this job only requires one person, but since these two brothers led the way for me, I will spare their lives.
After dealing with everyone in the Ling family, Ye Ming turned and walked towards Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng.
Alas, this is the most troublesome part...
Ye Ming thought helplessly in his heart.
Chapter 210 Mediation and Breakdown
Chapter 210 Mediation and Breakdown
Looking at Ye Ming walking towards him, Mo Chenfeng felt mixed emotions. On the one hand, he was surprised at Ye Ming's powerful strength, but on the other hand, he was somewhat confused about his true identity.
On the other side, Mo Qianqian lowered her head and said nothing, not even looking at Ye Ming from beginning to end.
"Well, I'm fine, but I'm afraid Qianqian won't be able to accept this fact so easily."
When Mo Chenfeng saw Mo Qianqian like this, he was not surprised and sighed secretly. Thinking of what Mo Qianqian had experienced in her childhood, he could only remain silent.
"Well, where do I start explaining?"
Looking at the silent Mo Qianqian and the embarrassed Mo Chenfeng, Ye Ming scratched his head, not knowing what to say for a moment.
As if he could see that the situation was not good, Ye Bai responded very directly. He lay on Ye Ming's shoulder and fell asleep, which made Ye Ming roll his eyes.
Mo Qianqian had no intention of speaking at this time, so the task of asking questions naturally fell to Mo Chenfeng. After organizing his thoughts, Mo Chenfeng spoke.
"Answer me one thing first. Ye Ming, what race are you from? Are you a demon or a human?"
Mo Chenfeng said in a deep voice. In fact, he still held a glimmer of hope in his heart, waiting for Ye Ming to explain to him that he was not a human being, but was just temporarily disguised as a human being.
He hoped that all this was just a show and that all this was Ye Ming's magical trick.
Seeing the hint of expectation hidden in Mo Chenfeng's eyes, Ye Ming shook his head. At this point he didn't want to lie to Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian. If they were friends, then they were friends. If they were not friends, then they would just regard it as a wrong encounter.
Seeing Ye Ming shaking his head, Mo Chenfeng's heart sank. He turned to look at Mo Qianqian beside him, only to see that Mo Qianqian was lowering her head, as if waiting for Ye Ming's answer.
"It's human."
After a moment's silence, Ye Ming finally slowly uttered three words.
The moment she heard these three words, Mo Qianqian's shoulders shook. Ye Ming was indeed a human being. This was not what she had guessed.
It would be great if all human beings died out. As long as all human beings died out, I wouldn't have to be so sad.
Mo Qianqian gritted her teeth, her eyes reddened. She felt that she was so stupid before, to actually be so kind to such a person...
Ye Ming, whose five senses were extremely strong, could naturally notice Mo Qianqian's abnormality at this time. Looking at Mo Qianqian's reaction, although Ye Ming felt reluctant in his heart, he could not say anything more.
"I'm sorry, Qianqian has some bad memories of humans."
Seeing Mo Qianqian's uncharacteristic behavior, Mo Chenfeng barely propped up his weak body and took a step forward, hiding half of Mo Qianqian's body behind him, and then apologized to Ye Ming.
"No, I can understand her reaction. But Chen Feng, don't you care about my identity?"
Ye Ming asked in confusion. She could understand Mo Qianqian's reaction, but he was a little surprised by Mo Chenfeng's reaction. Mo Chenfeng was shocked for a moment after hearing his identity, and then he regained his composure. It seemed as if he had not taken this matter to heart from the beginning.
"Maybe there are some problems, but I believe in your character. You are one of the few people I agree with, and this will not change at least because you are a human being."
Mo Chenfeng spoke honestly without any concealment. Indeed, he could not say that he had no conflict at all with Ye Ming's human identity. If today was the first time he met Ye Ming, perhaps he would have attacked Ye Ming directly. However, he had been with Ye Ming for some time at this time, and they were even partners who had shared life and death together. The affection between them was not so easy to disappear.
"I see, so we are still friends, right?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled with a relaxed expression and said.
"Of course, I have a pretty good eye for people, but..."
Mo Chenfeng responded to Ye Ming with a smile, but he paused at the end of his words, then turned to Mo Qianqian with a bitter smile on his face.
Mo Qianqian must have heard their conversation, but she didn't say anything. Except for her biological brother Mo Chenfeng who could barely guess what she was thinking, no one knew what she was thinking.
"This is a bit... By the way, your health is not looking good. This is Huayang Pill. You should have used it last time. I don't think I need to explain its efficacy."
Ye Ming avoided Mo Chenfeng's question, took out a bottle of five Huayang Pills from his space backpack, and threw them towards Mo Chenfeng.
"Thank you, I just need this. I'm afraid this medicine is not cheap. I will ask my father to pay for it when I get back."
Mo Chenfeng put away the Huayang Pill without any pretense. He had seen the efficacy of the Huayang Pill with his own eyes, and each pill was a life-saving treasure.
After taking a Huayang Pill, Mo Chenfeng's complexion looked much better. Although still a little pale, he could stand up on his own without any problem.
"Don't talk about money between friends. Although this elixir is not cheap, it is not that precious. What's more, the material of this elixir came from your Mo family. Just think of it as interest to you."
Ye Ming directly rejected Mo Chenfeng's proposal. Not to mention the friendship between him and Mo Chenfeng, just look at the large amount of medicinal materials he obtained from the secret storage space in the Savage Insect Plains. Ye Ming, who can even mass-produce the sixth-level elixir Purple Vein Pill, doesn't care about these five Huayang Pills at all.
"I understand. Since you said so, I won't ask for anything in return. But I will tell my father the truth when I get back."
Seeing that Ye Ming was unwilling to talk about the issue of money, Mo Chenfeng simply stopped talking about this topic. After telling Mo Zhentian about this matter, he believed that even if he didn't mention anything, with his father's style of doing things, he would definitely not treat Ye Ming unfairly.
"As expected of the fox clan, this plan is really ingenious."
Seeing through Mo Chenfeng's intention, Ye Ming said in his heart.
After the two finished their conversation, the scene suddenly became a little quiet again. Mo Qianqian was still hiding behind Mo Chenfeng without saying a word. It seemed that the fact that Ye Ming was a human was indeed a big blow to her.
Just when Ye Ming and Mo Chenfeng were looking at each other in an extremely awkward situation, Mo Qianqian finally spoke.
"Brother, let's go."
Mo Qianqian spoke softly, her voice as soft as a mosquito, and her emotions could not be felt in her tone.
"Qianqian, don't be like this, Ye Ming..."
Mo Chenfeng was just about to say a few words to help Ye Ming, but Mo Qianqian interrupted him directly.
"Brother, please, I beg you... let's go."
Mo Qianqian clutched Mo Chenfeng's back tightly and spoke helplessly, looking so fragile that it seemed like she would collapse in the next second.
Seeing Mo Qianqian's look, Mo Chenfeng's heart softened. He held his biological sister in his hands for fear of dropping her, and held her in his mouth for fear of melting her. He loved her dearly.
After patting Mo Qianqian's shoulder, Mo Chenfeng glanced at Ye Ming and motioned for him to follow him.
Ye Ming sighed. Judging from Mo Qianqian's performance, it might be difficult to communicate for a while.
In order to avoid Mo Qianqian, the two walked about thirty meters before finally stopping.
The two looked at each other and smiled bitterly. Ye Ming knew the current situation and it was best for him and Mo Qianqian to keep a distance. To put it bluntly, Ye Ming should leave.
When Ye Ming suggested to act separately, it had completely different meanings from when Mo Chenfeng proposed it.
If it was proposed by Mo Chenfeng, people would feel as if Mo Chenfeng was driving Ye Ming away, but if it was proposed by Ye Ming himself, there would be no such doubt.
So Ye Ming spoke without hesitation before Mo Chenfeng could speak.
"I will stay in Yaoxuan City for a while. During my stay in Yaoxuan City, I will be in the southern area of the city. If Qianqian wants to talk to me about something, or if she encounters any trouble and needs help, she can find me there."
"...Thank you. I apologize to you on behalf of Qianqian."
Understanding Ye Ming's intention, Mo Chenfeng looked at Ye Ming with gratitude. Having been Mo Qianqian's elder brother for more than ten years, Mo Chenfeng could see that Mo Qianqian did not really hate Ye Ming, and even had a little bit of good impression of him.
It's just that he's entangled in some things and hasn't let it go yet. As his eldest brother, he naturally doesn't want to see Mo Qianqian unhappy.
So he knew that if Ye Ming felt dissatisfied with Mo Qianqian's attitude today and fell out with Mo Qianqian, it would definitely cause indelible scars in Qianqian's heart.
"You don't have to do this. Although I was forced to do so by the circumstances, I am indeed responsible for hiding the truth."
Ye Ming said with a bit of guilt on his face, to put it nicely, he was concealing the truth, to put it bluntly, he was deceiving these two people.
However, even if time was reversed, he would make the same decision. After all, that was the best way to deal with the situation. Ye Ming couldn't imagine how many monsters would come to hunt him down if he exposed his human identity in the Red Dragon Domain.
"Okay, take Qianqian away quickly. This jungle is not safe. Don't leave her alone there for too long."
Seeing that Mo Chenfeng wanted to say something, Ye Ming directly blocked Mo Chenfeng's words. Of course, this was just an excuse. With Ye Ming's perception, let alone thirty meters, even if Mo Qianqian was three hundred meters away, Ye Ming could guarantee her safety.
Mo Chenfeng looked at Ye Ming with a complicated look, then nodded, turned and left.
"Oh, wait! I'll give you this before you leave. It's my small compensation to you."
As he spoke, Ye Ming threw a jade bottle containing ten purple-veined pills to Mo Chenfeng.
"This is……"
Mo Chenfeng turned around, took the jade bottle, and said in confusion.
"This thing is called Purple Vein Pill. I found it in a secret place. Anyone below the Emperor level can directly improve their strength by one level by using one pill. My strength has already broken through the Emperor level, so this thing is not very useful to me. However, this thing is very useful to you and Qianqian. It will be safer here if you improve your strength a little more."
Ye Ming spoke calmly. He did not say that this elixir was made by himself. He understood very well the significance of the Purple-Veined Pill. Even the four royal families would go crazy for this elixir. If he said that he could make this kind of elixir, he would be in big trouble immediately.
It’s not that he didn’t believe Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian, but even if he told them the truth today, it would only do more harm than good to them, and he didn’t want to harm them because of this.
"I also want to remind you that when you use this medicine, you must choose a place where there is no one. As for the reason, I think I don't need to tell you."
Ye Ming's tone was calm at this time, but Mo Chenfeng's heart was in turmoil!
Using just one pill can directly increase your strength by one level!
This elixir is really too precious. This kind of elixir that can directly improve one's strength cannot be bought even if one has money, unless there is a special channel.
Even the elite descendants of the four royal families have probably never used such precious elixirs, right?
After Mo Chenfeng recovered from his surprise, he immediately prepared to put the Purple Vein Pill back. This thing was too precious and he could not accept it.
"I can't do this...!"
Mo Chenfeng stopped talking halfway because he found that Ye Ming's figure in front of him gradually began to fade, and disappeared completely in a few seconds.
At this time, Mo Chenfeng was the only one standing in the woods.
Remnant, afterimage! ?
What kind of terrifying speed is this...
Mo Chenfeng stared blankly at the place where the afterimage disappeared, and was horrified again. Ye Ming left right under his nose. With his strength at the peak of the seventh level of the king level, he could not even tell when he left this place!
After being stunned for a few seconds, Mo Chenfeng shook his head and came back to his senses.
Since Ye Ming has already left, there is no point for Mo Chenfeng to stay here alone. He simply doesn't waste time and turns back to the direction where Mo Qianqian is.
Chapter 211 Entering the City
Chapter 211 Entering the City
Yaoxuan City, as the largest city of the demon clan in the chaotic battlefield, has an area far larger than other cities, a dense crowd of people, and the most stringent defense deployment. It is no exaggeration to say that there is a guard post every three steps and a sentry every five steps.
At this time, at the south gate of Yaoxuan City, young men and girls of various appearances from the demon clan were constantly coming in and out.
"Qianqian, we have arrived at Yaoxuan City."
Not far outside the South City Gate, Mo Chenfeng pointed at the city gate and reminded.
"Um."
Mo Qianqian answered in a low voice. She has been like this for the past few days. Although her mood seems to have stabilized a lot, her previous liveliness is completely gone.
"Okay, let's go into the city."
Mo Chenfeng didn't say much. As her elder brother, he knew very well that he had to give her time to think.
Mo Qianqian did not respond, but nodded silently and followed Mo Chenfeng's footsteps into Yaoxuan City.
Soon after, the figures of the Mo brothers and sisters completely disappeared in the crowd.
At this time, neither of them noticed that less than a hundred meters behind them, a figure was standing upright on a thick branch.
"Since both of you have returned to Yaoxuan City safely, I will go in too."
Looking at the two people's leaving backs, the figure nodded and said, this person is none other than Ye Ming.
Given the condition of Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian, Ye Ming naturally would not feel at ease letting them walk in the jungle, so after saying goodbye that day, Ye Ming had been following them secretly to protect their safety.
However, it was the secret protection during these days that made Ye Ming realize that the blow Mo Qianqian suffered was not ordinary. In these days, he hardly saw Mo Qianqian eat a normal meal, and her figure was obviously thinner.
"Well, let it be. If it really doesn't work, go ask Aaron if there is any way to delete the memory. Otherwise, it will be uncomfortable to continue like this. Maybe forgetting everything is a good idea."
With a light sigh, Ye Ming thought to himself, in the worst case scenario, let's just pretend that the two of them had never met.
After thinking about it, Ye Ming used the demonic transformation that he hadn't used for a long time, and instantly changed from a human appearance to a young vampire.
"Yaoxuan City, it's a rare opportunity to come here, so I have to take a good look around, don't you think, Yebai?"
After simply stopping thinking about Mo Qianqian's affairs, Ye Ming said lightly to Ye Bai on his shoulder.
"Woo squeak!"
Hearing this, Yebai nodded up and down frantically, drooling at the corners of his mouth. It was obvious that in Yebai's mind, the city and delicious food were equated.
"This little foodie only cares about eating!"
Seeing Ye Bai like this, Ye Ming poked Ye Bai's head with his finger and joked.
"Squeak!"
Ye Bai looked at Ye Ming with contempt, as if saying that Ye Ming did not know how to enjoy life.
"Hehe, you are so proud of yourself, you are living under someone else's roof and eating for free. I guess I will let you eat elephant leg meat again later."
Ye Ming pretended to be threatening. When he first met Ye Bai, the taste of the rock elephant's leg meat left a deep impression on both of them. Ye Ming felt like vomiting when he thought about it now.
"squeak!"
When he heard the word elephant leg meat, Ye Bai seemed to recall some horrible memory. The hair on his body stood up and he looked at Ye Ming with eyes full of vigilance.
"Hahaha, I'm just kidding. I would have thrown away something so disgusting a long time ago. But if you want to eat it again, I can get you two more... Ugh."
Ye Ming smiled evilly and originally intended to scare Ye Bai, but on the way he remembered the taste of the elephant leg meat and suddenly felt a dry heave in his throat.
"Let's not talk about this anymore. There's no need to torment yourself for nothing."
Ye Ming wiped the corner of his mouth with a bitter look on his face, and Ye Bai beside him nodded to show his agreement.
After finishing this topic, Ye Ming took Ye Bai and entered Yaoxuan City together.
Walking slowly forward, not long after, Ye Ming arrived at the south gate of Yaoxuan City.
The guard in charge of the city defense just glanced at Ye Ming and Ye Bai indifferently. Seeing that there was nothing unusual about the two, he shifted his gaze and looked towards the next target.
Just when he stepped into Yaoxuan City and thought that everything was fine, Ye Ming suddenly felt ten pairs of eyes scanning him. Judging from the oppressive feeling they gave him, there were actually two emperor-level initial-stage warriors among the ten people.
It really is worthy of being called Yaoxuan City. I didn't expect that just for the job of a secret sentry at the city gate, they actually sent out two emperor-level powerhouses. The background of those big demon families is indeed not simple.
Ye Ming secretly admired in his heart, Yaoxuan City has four gates. Since there is an emperor-level strongman guarding the South Gate, the secret sentries at other gates must not be bad either. This means there are at least eight emperor-level strongmen!
Eight emperor-level powerhouses!
For mid-to-lower-level families like the Ling family and the Mo family, let alone eight people, any emperor-level strongman is enough to give them a headache, not to mention that if they face eight people at once, they might as well just raise the white flag and surrender.
His gaze did not stay on him for too long before shifting away. Seeing this, Ye Ming was secretly relieved. The demon's disguise was indeed not simple. Even an emperor-level powerhouse could not see any flaws.
Although his strength has reached the peak of the ninth level of the emperor grade, Ye Ming does not think that he can take down the entire Yaoxuan City by himself. What's more, the four major families and the Tianyao clan are not made of clay, and there must be strong people among them.
If his identity was exposed, with the Golden Horned Bug King's ability to burrow underground, it would certainly be no problem for him to escape, but he would not be able to stay in Yaoxuan City anymore, which was not a situation that Ye Ming wanted to see.
So Ye Ming had planned in his mind that as soon as the secret sentry found something unusual, he would kill him as quickly as possible, and then quickly blend into the crowd. By that time, when the truth was revealed, it would not be easy to find the murderer.
At this time, the few strong men in charge of the secret sentry in South City probably don’t know that they have already walked through the gates of hell.
As you enter Yaoxuan City, you will immediately be greeted by a lively atmosphere. There are all kinds of small stalls on the street, among which the most common ones are the sale of various elixirs and weapons.
As he walked, Ye Ming kept looking at the various stalls, but he didn't find anything that caught his eye.
Suddenly, Ye Ming's eyes fixed on a stall owned by a young man from the Horse Clan, and he was surprised to find a bottle of familiar medicine.
"Is this a healing pill? It seems that the pharmacy's business is really booming. You can see healing pills everywhere here."
Looking at the healing pills he had refined appearing here, Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction, thinking that his first step was successful.
Afterwards, Ye Ming looked at the price of the healing pills again. He was shocked when he saw it!
A bottle of healing pills that costs ten gold coins outside actually costs three hundred gold coins here!
My God, that’s a full thirty times price difference!
"Handsome boy, if you like anything, just tell me!"
Seeing Ye Ming's eyes fixed on his stall, the young man from the Horse Tribe straightened up immediately and said enthusiastically.
"Sorry, I'm just taking a look."
Ye Ming nodded apologetically on the surface, but he was thinking this in his heart.
What a psycho! Not to mention that there are a lot of healing pills in my space backpack, I have to buy them back at thirty times the price. It's not like my head was stuck in the door.
"Huh, turns out you're a poor fellow!"
Upon hearing this, the young man from the Horse Tribe still looked enthusiastic, but he was muttering in a low voice.
To ordinary people, the voice might be so low that it is almost inaudible, but here and now, everyone is a leader of the younger generation, and anyone caught at random is a king-level warrior. To them, the voice is no different from shouting it out directly.
With a faint smile, Ye Ming did not care about the young man's rudeness. With his character, he would not do such a childish thing.
Seeing Ye Ming's appearance, the young man from the Horse Clan felt even more contemptuous of him. It seemed that not only was he poor, but his strength was also just average.
The young man from the Horse tribe simply ignored Ye Ming and continued to be polite with him, which was obviously just a waste of his saliva.
Ye Ming shook his head, feeling disgusted with the other party's character, and turned around to leave.
Just as Ye Ming was leaving, a young demon happened to walk over.
The young man was tall and strong with a rough appearance. He was over two meters tall and had a pair of eye-catching horns on his head, indicating his identity.
"Hey! How much do you sell this bottle of medicine for?"
The young man from the Ox tribe pointed at the healing pill, ignoring the label that said three hundred gold coins, and asked rudely.
"This bottle of medicine? Since this big brother wants to buy it, I will give you a special discount. Two hundred gold coins will do!"
Seeing that the other party was not someone to be trifled with, the young man from the Horse Tribe spoke timidly, not daring to breathe.
"Two hundred gold coins? Are you sure you didn't see it wrong?"
The young man from the Ox tribe patted the young man from the Horse tribe on the shoulder and spoke again. At the same time, he released his soul power, and a strong force was immediately poured in, causing half of the young man from the Horse tribe to become numb.
"Yes, yes, I did see it wrong. It should be one hundred gold coins, one hundred gold coins!"
The young man from the Horse tribe felt bitter in his heart. The move of the young man from the Ox tribe just now made him realize that the other party’s strength was definitely above his own. Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, how could he dare to complain?
"Haha, you're smart. Take this gold coin. No need to change it. We can trade again next time we have the chance!"
The young man from the Ox tribe laughed gruffly, threw out a bag of gold coins from his hand, then took the healing pills and turned away.
"Of course, of course. If you need anything else, just come and find me."
Seeing this, the young man from the Horse tribe smiled on the surface but cursed in his heart.
Only after the young man from the Ox tribe walked away did the young man from the Horse tribe dare to open the bag. But when he looked inside, he found that there were only fifty gold coins!
"You lowly, brainless cow tribe, don't let me meet you next time! Otherwise, I will make sure you don't suffer the consequences!"
Muttering indignantly, the young man from the horse tribe put away the gold coins and thought that he was unlucky. Did he really have to go up and fight him to the death?
Others would probably break all your bones with just one slap, so why would you still fight for your life?
On the side, Ye Ming watched everything happen silently.
"It seems that this healing pill is really worth three hundred gold coins. It seems that next time I have to ask Wang Cai to send someone in to sell the pills!"
Ye Ming thought so in his heart, ignoring the tragic experience of the young horse man.
After leaving, Ye Ming looked around again and found traces of healing pills. It seemed that the initial operation of the pharmacy was indeed smooth.
Just when Ye Ming felt a little bored of walking around and planned to go out for a big meal with Ye Bai.
At this moment, an extremely angry voice came from in front of Ye Ming.
"Someone come! Stop that bitch quickly... He is a damn demon!"
Chapter 212: First meeting with the devil!
Chapter 212: First meeting with the devil!
Devil?
Ye Ming was startled and immediately became interested. He had heard about the deeds of demons before, but had never actually seen one.
In the general perception, the so-called demon is someone who has practiced the art of killing, but Ye Ming knows many things that other people don’t know.
According to Ye Long, he once used the Dragon-Slaying Art as a reference to create a spell called the Blood Killing Art that could be practiced by both humans and demons, and he deliberately spread this spell to various parts of the continent.
Humans or demons who have practiced the Blood Killing Art are called Demon Soldiers by Yelong, and are called Demons on the mainland!
Yelong created the Bloody Killing Technique with the sole purpose of training a group of demon soldiers loyal to himself!
Since the Blood Killing Art was created based on the Dragon Slaying Art, it naturally has many mysteries similar to those of the Dragon Slaying Art.
But the Blood Killing Art is not complete, or it can be said that it is an incomplete art created intentionally by Yelong.
The speed of practicing the Blood Killing Art is certainly faster than that of ordinary people, but Ye Long naturally cannot allow these demon soldiers to continue to grow and thrive. Therefore, when he created the Blood Killing Art, Ye Long left two preparations.
The first preparation was to deliberately hide the method of practicing the last level of the Blood Killing Art. Therefore, those who practiced the Blood Killing Art would hardly be able to break through to the Supreme level. Even if they reached the top, they could only stay at the peak of the ninth level of the Sect Level.
Unless Ye Long takes action, the demon soldiers will never be able to reach the level of Venerable in their entire lives.
Even if there really is a genius who has not appeared in a thousand years and is fortunate enough to break through to the Venerable level, Ye Long will know about it at the first time.
If he could subdue him, Ye Long would naturally not let go of such a talent, but if the other party refused to obey, the end would naturally be death, and Ye Long would personally send him to the underworld.
Therefore, the inability to break through to the Venerable level is the biggest problem that the demon clan is troubled by now. Little do they know that the source of this problem is that someone deliberately did it.
As for the second-hand preparation, it is a secret unknown to all those who practiced the Blood Killing Technique. It is only known to Ye Long.
That is, those who have practiced the Blood Killing Art cannot resist the orders of those who have practiced the Dragon Slaying Art, that is, Yelong or the inheritor of the Dragon Slaying Art.
If the Blood Killing Art is the offspring, then the Dragon Slaying Art is the mother body, and the offspring will never be able to resist the orders of the mother body!
The demon clan probably still doesn't know that their lives and freedom have long been in the hands of Yelong.
Of course, there may be one exception, that is when someone who has practiced the Blood Killing Art breaks through to the Venerable level!
If there is a demon soldier who can break through to the Venerable level, then there is no doubt that the Blood Killing Art and the later levels of the art that he practiced must have been created by him himself. Otherwise, it would be impossible to practice to the Venerable level just by relying on the Blood Killing Art passed down by Yelong.
Only by creating a complete Blood Killing Technique on one's own can one completely break free from the control of the incomplete Blood Killing Technique.
But if there really is a demon that escapes the control of the Blood Killing Spell, it won't be long before Night Dragon comes looking for him, and he'll face the choice of obeying or dying.
It is precisely because he knows these things that Ye Ming is so interested in the demon clan. What kind of people are these people indirectly trained by Aaron?
"What are the others still standing there staring at? That guy is a demon, why don't you catch him right away!"
The angry and anxious voice came again. This time, the source of the voice was even closer to Ye Ming, less than thirty meters away.
At this time, within a hundred meters, there were at least thirty or forty demon youths, most of whom were powerful king-level warriors. But even with such a lineup, after seeing the demon, no one dared to step forward! They all chose to disperse and retreat!
There was no other reason. The aura and appearance emanating from that demon were simply too terrifying. Even a king-level master couldn't help but feel palpitations when facing this aura!
The heavy smell of blood that came towards them made their throats churn and they felt nauseous. How many people would have to be killed to do this?
Within a range of 100 meters, there was only one person who did not retreat, and that person was Ye Ming.
Ye Ming saw the two people getting closer and closer, and half-closed his eyes.
The one chasing behind was a young man from the Eagle Clan with a tall and straight face and angular features. His strength was at the second level of the Emperor Class, and he could be considered a master in this chaotic battlefield.
Ye Ming's eyes turned and moved to the figure called the demon. After a careful look, he finally understood why the other onlookers fled like birds and beasts as soon as they saw him.
Because this man's appearance was extremely ferocious, he was about three meters tall, with a broad back and strong arms, his eyes were a strange green color, his skin was an unhealthy purple-black color all over his body, and he had two thick fangs protruding from his lower jaw. Looking at those ferocious giant teeth, I'm afraid they could even crush diamonds in one bite.
What makes people retreat the most is the strong smell of blood. Standing next to him is like standing in a sea of blood.
That bloody pressure alone was enough to suppress the average expert to only 90% of his strength, which was a huge advantage.
"Is this the demon?"
Looking at the demon, Ye Ming was a little surprised. He didn't expect that Ye Long had trained such a group of guys.
A green light emanated from the Eagle Clan youth's body, and he used his soul power madly to increase his speed, but he still couldn't catch up with the demon in front of him.
The demon's strength was only at the first level of the Emperor Class, but his speed was actually three times faster than that of the Eagle Clan youth behind him!
At this time, the demon was in a very miserable state, with several shocking wounds on his body, so deep that the bones could be seen, and blood was constantly flowing out of the wounds.
"Get lost!"
Seeing the black-haired young man blocking his way, the demon roared madly, exerted force with his strong arms, and swung out with a fierce punch!
The demon struck out angrily. If a warrior was hit by this punch, even a second-level emperor-level expert would feel uncomfortable.
Looking at the punch coming towards him, Ye Ming's eyes flashed with admiration. The power of this demon's punch was absolutely top-notch within the scope of the first level of the emperor level!
The people who were watching on the side looked at Ye Ming with pity in their eyes. This poor young vampire was actually scared silly. Standing there motionless was simply seeking death. The approaching punch was so fast that there was no way to dodge it. Everyone had already anticipated the fate of this young vampire.
"Oh, so fierce."
Ye Ming chuckled, moved his feet, and retreated ten meters away in a flash.
Judging from Ye Ming's actions, he doesn't seem to intend to intervene in this matter. First of all, he is not the type to meddle in other people's business. Secondly, this demon clan has some connection with Ye Long after all, so there is no need for him to intervene.
He threw a punch, and the feeling from his hand made the demon's heart skip a beat.
"Afterimage?!"
What he felt in his hand was not the expected feeling of warm blood spurting out, but a feeling of powerlessness. A full-strength blow hit the air, which must not have been a pleasant feeling. This unexpected change made him stagger and lose his balance instantly.
This moment of stagnation was enough to shorten the distance between him and the young Eagle to zero!
"You lowly demon, prepare to die for me!"
Seeing that the demon suddenly stopped, the young man from the Eagle tribe was delighted. As his soul power rose, a violent wind blade swept out!
"Damn it!"
With a strong sense of crisis approaching from behind, the demon had no time to think about who the black-haired young man was. He turned around to face the fierce wind blade.
The demon's body was glowing with blood, and the dazzling blood-red light gathered on his fist, and then he punched out!
When the fist is thrown, blood appears.
As the demon punched out, he instantly turned into a blood shadow, the resentment contained in it was extremely terrifying!
The Blood Shadow collided with the Wind Blade, but the Blood Shadow was not at a disadvantage at all, and even had the upper hand.
You have to know that the demon in front of you is only at the first level of the emperor level, but at this time he can actually gain a slight advantage in the fight with the young man from the Eagle Clan.
Perhaps the young Eagle did not use his full strength, but this was still surprising enough!
Even though he could gain a slight advantage in the temporary fight, the demon knew that he was ultimately no match for the young Eagle Clan man. Without any desire to fight, he turned around and fled in the chaos.
"Want to run? It's not that easy!"
Seeing that the demon was trying to escape again, the young man from the Eagle tribe became angry, with green light flashing around him, and he flew again to catch up.
Chapter 213 Meeting
Chapter 213 Meeting
Watching the two figures gradually disappear, Ye Ming quickly put the matter behind him. Whether the demon successfully escaped or not had nothing to do with him.
"Who is that young man? Am I seeing things? Wasn't he beaten to death by that guy with one punch?"
A young demon rubbed his eyes and stared in disbelief at Ye Ming, who was standing ten meters away with his whole body intact.
"I'll beat you to death! He's a real master. He was able to dodge such a swift punch. Can you do it? I think he's at least a royal-level master!"
The companion next to the young demon said sarcastically that his companion was really ignorant and didn't even know that he had met a strong man. Humph, it turned out that he had sharp eyes.
"What! An emperor-level master?"
Hearing this, the demon youth was shocked and forgot to even refute. Who is an emperor-level expert? What he said just now might have been heard by others. When he thought that an emperor-level expert wanted to seek revenge on him...
Looking at the faint smile on the black-haired young man's face, he couldn't help feeling a little frightened and uneasy at the moment, and his back was instantly wet with cold sweat. Although the black-haired young man didn't look at him from beginning to end, he always felt that the other's eyes seemed to be fixed on him.
"It seems that we have to leave here quickly. It would be bad if we were noticed by the people of the four royal families, especially if we met those people in the Wild Soul Land. If they saw my appearance, my true identity would definitely be exposed."
Looking at the increasingly chaotic crowd, Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart that he was the murderer who killed Ba Yongcang. The four royal families must have known about this and wanted to seek revenge on him, especially the White Tiger Clan, which would not let him go easily. Although he had the disguise of a demon, his appearance did not change much. People who had seen him could instantly notice that something was wrong.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming did not stop, but focused his eyes and ran directly towards the south of the city to avoid the limelight temporarily.
"call……"
After being stunned for a moment, the young demon finally came to his senses. Looking at the place where the black-haired young man disappeared, he breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was very grateful that the other party did not come to trouble him. He was really lucky.
"Let's see if you dare to gossip again next time. My god, he is an emperor-level expert. If he comes to me, I can't protect him, and I dare not protect you."
The accomplice beside the young demon also secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He had already thought in his mind that if the emperor-level strongman really wanted to cause trouble, he would definitely escape at the first moment. There was no need to suffer this unexpected disaster. As for his companion, that was his own business. The relationship between them was not close enough to the extent of sharing life and death.
"Yes, yes, it was a close call."
Patting his chest, the young demon no longer had any intention of talking nonsense. All he had was joy and palpitations for the rest of his life after death.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
This is a large stone chamber that can accommodate at least three hundred people, but at this moment it is only occupied by eight people.
If Ye Ming or Ximen Cang and others from the four major families were here at this moment, they would definitely be able to recognize the three figures among them. Aren’t they Wei Xuan, Yu Ji and Zhou Baide whom they encountered in the Land of Wild Souls?
The three people who were leading the demon army at that time and were so majestic, now looked extremely respectful in front of the other five figures. In the demon society where strength is respected, it is obvious that the strength of these five people is even higher than that of Yu Ji and others.
"Haven't you found any information about that human yet?"
Among them, a heavy voice with a hint of displeasure sounded. The person who said this was one of the five leading men. The several tiger stripes on his resolute face clearly expressed his identity.
Knowing that the other party was questioning him, Zhou Baide looked embarrassed. As the main leader of this operation, he had to be responsible for the death of Ba Yongcang. At the same time, he was a little dissatisfied. Although it was true that someone from your White Tiger clan died, what right did you have to question our Suzaku clan? Perhaps the other party was countless times stronger than him, but the arrogance in Zhou Baide's blood still existed.
"Brother Ba Yu, I know you hate that human to the core and want to eat him alive, but please understand our difficulties. It is not easy to get information within the human sphere of influence, let alone looking for a person in such a large area."
Zhou Baide spoke respectfully, fearing that his choice of words might be wrong and cause dissatisfaction on the other party.
"snort!"
Ba Yu snorted angrily, and a tremendous momentum suddenly gushed out.
Faced with such momentum, Zhou Baide snorted, and at the same time he was shocked. Brother Ba Yu's strength has become even stronger! Unexpectedly, just a snort of anger would make his blood churn and make him feel uncomfortable.
At this moment, a red light lit up among the five leading figures and penetrated into Zhou Baide's body. As the red light entered his body, Zhou Baide's physical condition immediately stabilized, and he looked at a red-haired young man among them with gratitude.
Facing Zhou Baide's grateful expression, the red-haired young man just glanced at him lightly and then said.
"As the saying goes, you need to look at the owner before you beat the dog. Don't be too aggressive, are you pretending that I don't exist?"
The red-haired young man's voice was sharper than that of an average man, and his every move exuded a faint feminine charm. If it were someone else, he might be regarded as a first-class shemale, but at this moment, these qualities on this red-haired young man exuded a sense of nobility, without any abruptness at all.
This person is none other than Zhou Jing, the number one of the Suzaku clan.
The four royal families also compete with each other and there are distinctions between the superior and the inferior. Among them, the competition between the hot-tempered Suzaku clan and the White Tiger clan is even more intense, so incidents such as fights between the two clans occur most frequently.
After hearing what Zhou Jing said, Ba Yu was naturally unhappy.
"What do you think, Zhou Niang'er? Even if I push myself further, what can you do to me?"
Ba Yu sneered, his face full of ridicule, and he did not agree with Zhou Jing's words.
"Ba Yu, what do you mean by that? You'd better give me an explanation, otherwise I will definitely come to you for a good lecture."
Zhou Jing frowned slightly, and there was a hint of gunpowder in her tone.
"I can't explain it, but if you want to get beaten up, I'm happy to accompany you!"
Ba Yu was grinning and rubbing his hands together, obviously not afraid of Zhou Jingyi.
"That's enough! How can you behave like this during a meeting? I don't care how fierce the competition between you, the Suzaku clan, and the White Tiger clan is, but if you insist on arguing, I will personally fight against both of you."
A voice with supreme majesty sounded, and under this voice, people could not help but have the urge to obey this person's orders unconditionally!
There are thousands and tens of thousands of demon races and billions of demons in the demon clan, but there is only one person who can call himself the prince, and that is the second son of the current demon king, Luo Tian, the emperor of all demons - Luo Yi!
The person who spoke at this time was naturally, and could only be, Luo Yi, a man with rare long silver hair and two faintly visible black horns on his head. Just by sitting there, he exuded the natural aura of a superior, and was intimidating without even being angry.
Ba Yu and Zhou Jing stared at each other, but after looking at Luo Yi beside them, the two guys with hot tempers surprisingly calmed down at the same time.
Looking at the two people who had quieted down, Luo Yi nodded with satisfaction, and then turned his attention to Zhou Baide and the other two.
"Zhou Baide, Yu Ji, and Wei Xuan, the three of you continue to track down this man. According to what you said, although he is very likely to have died in the Wild Soul Land, no one has seen him with their own eyes, so the possibility that he is still alive cannot be ruled out. Killing our royal family is a heinous crime that cannot be underestimated. As long as you find a trace of clues, capture him alive and interrogate him immediately. It is better to kill someone by mistake than to let him go."
Tapping his fingers lightly on the handle of the stone chair, Luo Yi stared at the three people, restrained the oppressive feeling in his tone, and spoke steadily, fully demonstrating the magnanimity of a prince.
"Okay, you three go down first."
Luo Yi is not Ba Yu. Zhou Baide may still have a little dissatisfaction with Ba Yu in his heart, but facing Luo Yi, he dare not even have the slightest displeasure or resistance. The prince of the Heavenly Demon Clan is truly second to none and above ten thousand people!
"Yes, thank you for your understanding and support!"
At this time, Zhou Baide, Wei Xuan, and Yu Ji lowered their heads and knelt on one knee. There was nothing but respect in their tone. There was no trace of the majesty when they led the demon army.
After saying that, the three of them hurriedly left the huge stone chamber.
As Zhou Baide and the other two left, the expressions of the other four people except Luo Yi suddenly became solemn. Even Ba Yu and Wei Jing no longer had a trace of playfulness on their faces.
"Now that the idlers have left, let's start discussing business, about the battle of the artifacts..."
Staring at the four people in front of him, Luo Yi crossed his fingers in front of his chest and spoke slowly.
Chapter 214: Murder
Chapter 214: Murder
In the southern area of Yaoxuan City, there are many dilapidated stone houses. Perhaps only one out of ten can barely be lived in. Most of the houses don’t even have roofs. Most of the monsters will not choose this place as their place of residence.
For a city with a low population density, the southern area of Yaoxuan City is even less populated.
However, in the open space outside a stone house, a young man was dancing with a pitch-black sword in his hand.
At one side, a pure white, round creature, not even as big as a bucket, was lying there and sleeping comfortably.
The man and the beast were naturally Ye Ming and Ye Bai who had come to Yaoxuan City. Nearly ten days had passed since they had arrived in Yaoxuan City. Except for the first day when they wandered around in Yaoxuan City, Ye Ming had stayed in the southern region of Yaoxuan City for the remaining nine days, getting familiar with his own strength.
Ever since reaching the peak of the ninth level of the imperial grade, Ye Ming has not had time to adapt to the sudden surge of power in his body. Taking advantage of this free time, the first thing Ye Ming has to do is to master this power.
He kept fiddling with the meteorite sword in his hand, creating sword flowers. His movements were smooth and seamless, making Ye Ming look like a dancer, constantly performing one difficult move after another on the stage.
The seemingly ordinary strikes and jabs concealed a surging crisis. This was a manifestation of Ye Ming's restraining his soul power to the limit. The power contained in it could even kill a king-level warrior instantly.
The control of one's own soul power is an indispensable and important part for any demon race and demon fusion master. Only in this way can one use one's own power with maximum efficiency without causing any waste. In battle, a little more soul power means a little more chance of victory.
Ye Ming danced with the sword continuously for a whole hour, his breathing was steady, without a trace of fatigue.
With a light shout, Ye Ming completed the hundredth cycle. Then his expression became serious and he summoned out the duo from the Cang clan.
"Devouring technique activated, reversal summoning!"
As soon as he thought of it, two rays of light flashed out of thin air, and it was the duo from the Cang clan who possessed the spiritual seal.
As soon as the duo from the Cang clan appeared, their soul power condensed into shape and weapons formed in their hands. In an instant, they turned into two streams of light, one red and one blue, and attacked Ye Ming from both sides.
There were constant sounds of swords and spears in the air. In the blink of an eye, Ye Ming and the Cang clan had already fought for dozens of rounds. If the three of them had not restrained their soul power, the aftermath of the battle alone would have destroyed all the surrounding houses.
Ye Ming's face darkened slightly. The attacks from the duo of the Cang clan came from all directions, and they had the same strength as himself, so it was not easy to deal with them.
There was no time for Ye Ming to think extra. The attack of the duo from the Cang clan came like a storm, with swords and knives coming from all kinds of tricky angles.
In his right hand, the meteorite sword slashed and blocked the horse-slashing broadsword with the spiritual wind. In his left hand, the ice core magic flame condensed and turned into a round shield to block the piercing attack of the refined gold sun flame. The powerful force made Ye Ming's body tremble slightly, and it took some effort to stabilize.
"Not so easy, it seems that summoned beasts are not that easy to deal with."
Ye Ming murmured. The duo from the Cang clan who possessed the spiritual seal might not be as strong as Ye Ming in terms of individual combat capability, but if the two cooperated in attacking, the effect of one plus one being greater than two could be achieved. Even Ye Ming was slightly at a disadvantage when fighting with them.
Of course, this is without taking into account the use of special moves. Ye Ming, who possesses multiple attribute compound skills, is confident that he can fight two people alone without being at a disadvantage.
Unfortunately, when fighting with the Eagle Clan duo, Ye Ming was destined to be unable to perform the attribute fusion technique, because in order to perform the fusion technique, he had to first use the Demon Soul Devouring and then use the attributes of the two to perform it.
Now that both of them have been summoned, Ye Ming has undoubtedly lost the attributes of wind and fire, and most of his fusion skills cannot be performed. He can only rely on the dark attributes of the Ice Core Magic Flame, the Illusionary Thunder, and the Cerberus of Hell to perform the Dark Thunder and Ice Flame.
But the power of Dark Thunder Ice Flame was too great. If it was used, the entire southern region of Yaoxuan City would be destroyed, so it was not considered at all. Of course, not to mention the more powerful four-attribute fusion skill, Elemental Explosion. Although Ye Ming had not tried it, he was sure that the power of Elemental Explosion was definitely much stronger than Dark Thunder Ice Flame. However, using Elemental Explosion consumed too much soul power. Even his current amazing soul power of the ninth level of the emperor level could not withstand a few consumptions.
The sound of swords continued to ring out, and only fleeting shadows could be seen in the air. The intensity of the battle was horrifying.
After the battle with the duo from the Cang clan lasted for nearly half an hour, Ye Ming waved his hand and called the two back.
At this point, Ye Ming was already sweating profusely. Half an hour of high-intensity training was enough for Ye Ming to fully exercise his muscles.
"Yebai, you lazy bug, it's time to get up. The food is almost gone. You need to go to the market to replenish it. Don't be lazy and stay at home, otherwise you won't have dinner tonight."
Ye Ming slapped Ye Bai's head with a big hand, interrupting Ye Bai's sweet dream and said mercilessly.
"Squeak."
Ye Bai opened his eyes reluctantly and begged in a humane way. It was obvious that he wanted to continue sleeping and asked Ye Ming to go out by himself.
"Don't even think about it. Those who don't work don't eat. Qian'er must have spoiled you. You lived too comfortably during that time."
Lifting Ye Bai with one hand, Ye Ming's tone left no room for maneuver. This guy sleeps almost all day long, how can he not move occasionally.
"Woo, woo, woo!"
Yebai's small body kept twisting and struggling in Ye Ming's hands, protesting resolutely.
Seeing this, Ye Ming shrugged, smiled, and put Ye Bai down.
"Well, since you don't want to go, I'll go alone, but someone might not have food to eat tonight."
Ye Ming put Ye Bai down with a look of regret, then turned and left.
Seeing Ye Ming turn around and leave, Ye Bai's eyes were full of struggle. In the end, he could not resist the threat of hunger and caught up with Ye Ming.
"Squeak!"
Catching up with Ye Ming in an instant, Ye Bai lay on Ye Ming's shoulder and complained unhappily.
"Stop complaining, I'm doing this for your own good."
Facing Ye Bai's complaints, Ye Ming spoke righteously.
Along the way, the two continued to have meaningless conversations.
On the way, Ye Ming thought about the two brothers and sisters of the Mo family. He wondered how they were doing now and whether they were still in Yaoxuan City.
Thinking of Mo Qianqian, Ye Ming shook his head helplessly. Since he didn't like the other person, he shouldn't give the other person any hope. Separation temporarily might be the best way.
With Ye Ming's speed, it didn't take long for the two of them to arrive at the market. It had been nearly ten days since they last came, but the market in Yaoxuan City was still bustling. It was worthy of being the main city occupied by the demons in the chaotic battlefield, and the crowds of people were indeed unusually large.
It was a rare opportunity to come to the market, so Ye Ming still looked around and tried his luck to see if he could find something valuable. Anyway, he had no shortage of magic cores, so he would buy anything that might be a treasure.
But in the end, Ye Ming was disappointed. After walking for a while, Ye Ming did not find any treasures. Most of them were elixirs and weapons, nothing special. Along the way, Ye Ming bought all the food he needed. He bought a lot but only spent one spiritual magic core.
After buying everything he needed, Ye Ming was about to go home. When he returned to the southern area of Yaoxuan City, he suddenly stopped, moved his body, and hid in a corner.
"It's that guy!"
Staring at the familiar face, Ye Ming's pupils condensed. He was wearing tight clothes and had long fiery red hair. This person was none other than Zhou Baide, one of the four royal families he encountered in the Land of Wild Souls.
Ye Ming was filled with anger towards Zhou Baide. When Han Qian was captured by the black fog monster, it was Zhou Baide's rash actions that almost killed Han Qian. Especially since this guy did it on purpose. If Han Qian had not been captured by the other party at that time, he would not have dared to act rashly, otherwise he would have sent this guy to hell long ago.
After that, he encountered too many things, and when he came out, there was no trace of the four major families and the four royal families. Otherwise, this account must be settled.
Now, meeting this face again, Ye Ming would not let him go no matter what. He suppressed the murderous intent in his heart. Although he wanted to kill Zhou Baide immediately, he knew that the timing was not right. There were many strong men in Yaoxuan City. It was obviously not a wise move to take action here and attract the attention of those strong men.
Judging from Zhou Baide's expression, he seemed to be looking for something. His eyes kept scanning the pedestrians, and it seemed that he was looking for someone.
Today was another fruitless day, and Zhou Baide was feeling a little depressed. That little vixen was really good at hiding, and he didn't know where she had gone.
There has been no progress in the search for the black-haired human in the past few days, and the pressure on Zhou Baide's shoulders is getting greater and greater. If there is no news, how can he explain to the Second Prince? Even if he is the leader of the Suzaku clan, he will still be severely punished.
Just when Zhou Baide was feeling extremely angry, he discovered a woman, or to be more precise, a woman from the fox clan.
Zhou Baide fell in love with this woman at first sight because of her charming eyes, graceful figure, and the seductive temperament unique to the fox clan. Without saying anything, he took her to his residence and used her to relieve the stress of the past few days.
Facts have proved that the bodies of fox women are indeed as peerless as rumored. Although Zhou Baide was not satisfied that she was not a virgin, the feeling was still unforgettable. Whenever he thought about it now, his blood would feel hot.
Who would have thought that on the second day after he was captured, before he could enjoy himself again, the other party took advantage of the opportunity when he was reporting to his superiors to run away.
Zhou Baide was immediately furious and beat the three gatekeepers severely. They couldn't even guard a man who was not even at the king level, so they were worse than trash.
From that day on, whenever Zhou Baide had free time, he would go around Yaoxuan City and try every possible means to find the fox girl. However, this was the sixth day, and he still had no results.
"This little fox may have escaped from Yaoxuan City. What a pity! If I see her again next time, I will definitely break her limbs and imprison her."
Zhou Baide clicked his tongue, a hint of cruelty flashing across his face.
Just when Zhou Baide gave up the search and was about to return to his residence in Yaoxuan City, he spotted a somewhat familiar figure with his sharp eyes.
"She's from the fox tribe. Judging from her appearance, could she be related to that little fox?"
He fixed his eyes on a young fox man who was moving quickly in the market. Seeing that his appearance was three-quarters similar to the fox woman he had captured a few days ago, Zhou Baide immediately confirmed his thoughts.
"I thought this little fox had escaped from Yaoxuan City, but I didn't expect there were other accomplices. No wonder I haven't seen even a shadow of him in the past few days."
Zhou Baide chuckled twice, then hid his breath and quietly followed behind the young fox man.
However, Zhou Baide, who was talking to himself, did not notice that there was a vague black shadow following behind him.
"Zhou Baide, you deserve to die!"
Looking at the figure in front of him, Ye Ming was filled with murderous intent.
Chapter 215 Revenge and Capture (I)
Chapter 215 Revenge and Capture (I)
A group of stone houses in a remote corner in the southern area of Yaoxuan City.
A slender figure flashed by like flying, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air at its speed. Finally, it stopped in front of a dilapidated stone house.
Fox ears, long spear, white shirt. If Ye Ming was here at this moment, he would be able to immediately recognize that this person is Mo Chenfeng whom he had not seen for some time.
Mo Chenfeng stopped and looked around solemnly for a long time. After making sure that no one was following him, he quietly slipped into the stone house.
It is not uncommon for monsters to rob each other in Yaoxuan City. Mo Chenfeng knows this, so he has to be careful.
Under the pressure of the battle with Ling Zha, Mo Chenfeng's strength, which was at the peak of the seventh stage of King Level, finally broke through again and entered the realm of the eighth stage of King Level.
Thinking of the dangerous battle with Ling Zha, Mo Chenfeng thought deeply for a long time, and finally decided to take the two purple vein pills that Ye Ming gave him at that time. His strength immediately broke through the king level and reached the peak strength of the initial stage of the emperor level.
However, Mo Chenfeng did not become complacent because of this powerful force, and still did not dare to be careless at all. He knew that a strong man at the initial stage of the emperor level was not qualified to run rampant in Yaoxuan City.
Entering the stone house, the presence of a fox-eared woman seemed to fade into the air, sitting in a corner with unfocused eyes and a listless look.
"..."
Seeing his most beloved sister become like this, Mo Chenfeng pursed his lips, feeling extremely sad.
Clenching his fists, Mo Chenfeng picked up the food he had just bought at the market and said, "Qianqian, you haven't eaten for several days. Eat a little, otherwise you will hurt your body."
Mo Chenfeng walked to Mo Qianqian with food, trying to get her to eat some to replenish her strength, but he saw that Mo Qianqian had no reaction at all, and her dazed pupils did not move at all.
Mo Chenfeng sighed deeply, put the food aside, and sat weakly on the stone ground, muttering to himself: "Qianqian, are you really that stubborn? If you still can't let go of the conflict between humans and monsters, just forget about Ye Ming. Why make yourself look like this?"
Saying this might be a little harsh to Ye Ming, but seeing his sister become like this, Mo Chenfeng didn't know what to say to cheer Qianqian up.
Ever since the day Ye Ming left, Mo Qianqian has been in a depressed mood and rarely responds when asked questions.
However, what Mo Chenfeng couldn't understand was why Qianqian looked so haggard these days. The situation was even worse than when Ye Ming personally told the truth.
At this time, it is not an exaggeration to say that Mo Qianqian's condition is like a walking corpse, it is very terrible.
Mo Chenfeng once thought that perhaps Qianqian's behavior was not because of Ye Ming's matter, but because of the influence of other people. When he recalled that Qianqian had not come back one night, Mo Chenfeng became more certain of his thoughts.
Although she had an idea in her heart, Mo Qianqian said nothing and did not respond no matter what she was asked. Helplessly, Mo Chenfeng could not confirm it at all.
Could it be that he was stimulated by something?
Thinking of this, Mo Chenfeng couldn't help but feel angry. If it was someone else's provocation that caused Qianqian to become like this, he would definitely not let her off easily.
Mo Chenfeng's deep voice kept echoing in the stone house. Perhaps influenced by it, Mo Qianqian's pupils became slightly more focused.
Mo Qianqian shook her head haggardly, and murmured in a weak voice, "...No, it's not like that."
Seeing Qianqian finally speak, Mo Chenfeng looked up in surprise, but he did not speak immediately, giving Qianqian a chance to think.
After seeing Mo Qianqian take a few deep breaths and her emotions seeming to have stabilized a lot, Mo Chenfeng slowly spoke.
"Isn't that so? If that's the case, why are you like this, Qianqian?"
Mo Chenfeng's tone was filled with infinite gentleness, for fear of slightly irritating Qianqian's emotions.
Mo Qianqian's trembling lips seemed to be telling something, but she still kept her lips tightly closed and said nothing, but she couldn't help but well up a few tears in her eyes.
Seeing Mo Qianqian like this, Mo Chenfeng felt extremely sad. He would rather be the one who was sad than to see his usually cheerful sister become like this because of pain.
Mo Chenfeng didn't understand the reason for the incident, so he didn't speak to comfort her. He just walked quietly to Mo Qianqian and hugged her in his arms.
Feeling the warmth in front of her, Mo Qianqian's tense mind instantly relaxed. Tears rolled down her eyes and she sobbed, "...Wu...Wu...Brother..."
Looking at the pitiful sister on his chest, various emotions flashed in Mo Chenfeng's eyes, including pain, anger, and a hint of ambiguous feelings.
Increasing the strength of his embrace, Mo Chenfeng's tone was full of determination, and he said: "Qianqian, has someone wronged you? If so, just tell me, no matter who the person is, I will never let him go even if it costs my life!"
Hearing Mo Chenfeng's words, Mo Qianqian, who was originally crying quietly, suddenly became emotional and choked up, "No, no! I... I'm... fine... already, so... big... brother, please... don't... be impulsive..."
Thinking of that beast, Mo Qianqian really hated him. But she didn't dare to let Mo Chenfeng see that man, because he was too powerful. Mo Qianqian knew very well that even if her elder brother was now a strong man at the beginning of the emperor level, he would not have the power to resist that man.
It was a feeling of oppression that made it hard to breathe. Mo Qianqian still remembers it clearly. It was not only the oppression in terms of strength, but also the most primitive oppression that came from her blood.
Hearing what Mo Qianqian said, Mo Chenfeng's body trembled, his face remained as stern as a mountain, but his heart was filled with rage. Sure enough, someone had wronged Qianqian!
Mo Chenfeng knew that Qianqian said that just now, it must be because the other party's strength was extremely strong, otherwise how could she ask him not to cause trouble for the other party?
Mo Chenfeng's rationality clearly told him that he must not act rashly. He could not rush things, and first sought Ye Ming's help. The best solution was for the two of them to work together to find a solution.
But is it really possible for Mo Chenfeng to seek Ye Ming's help?
Obviously, of course, that's impossible.
Not to mention how many times Ye Ming had helped him, he didn't even know how strong he was at this moment, so how could he let Ye Ming take risks? He had already repaid Ye Ming's favor, and couldn't let him get into trouble again.
Not to mention that Mo Chenfeng had completely lost his rationality and only wanted to seek revenge on the bastard who bullied his sister. He didn't care about so many things.
Those who are familiar with his personality know that the reason why the usually calm Mo Chenfeng lost his composure like this must have been because he touched his weak spot, his sister Mo Qianqian.
He clenched his teeth tightly, and a smell of rust spread in Mo Chenfeng's mouth. He used too much force, and a trace of blood oozed from his gums.
Mo Chenfeng tried hard to suppress the anger in his heart, and tried to make his voice sound gentler, saying: "Qianqian, don't worry, just tell me who the opponent is. I promise you that if the opponent is too strong to be defeated, I will not act impulsively."
As if she could sense the tremendous anger hidden in Mo Chenfeng's heart, Mo Qianqian made up her mind that what happened that day had to be kept to herself and Mo Chenfeng must not be told about it.
With decades of brother-sister relationship, how could Mo Qianqian not know what Mo Chenfeng was thinking? If her elder brother really knew about that person's existence, he would definitely go find him and fight him to the death as soon as possible.
Mo Qianqian just cried into her chest without saying a word, which made Mo Chenfeng angry and anxious.
Unable to hold back his anxiety, Mo Chenfeng's tone became a little irritable, and he said, "Qianqian, why don't you speak up? Tell big brother who the other person is!"
Mo Qianqian in Mo Chenfeng's arms shook her head and said, "Big...Big Brother, let's...leave...here...and go...back...to...the...outskirts...until...this...chaos...is...over..."
Mo Chenfeng said angrily, "Silly girl! How can I make you understand me? Just think of it as me asking you to tell me who it is, okay? I will definitely not act rashly."
As Mo Chenfeng's emotions became somewhat out of control, bursts of soul power emanated from his body. The powerful force even shattered the surrounding gravel into powder.
No! Mo Qianqian kept saying this in her heart. The strongest person she had ever seen in her life was Ye Ming. The aura emanating from Ye Ming was so strong that even her father Mo Zhentian could not compare to him. Her father was a fifth-level emperor master!
When they first entered the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming was only at the spiritual level. Although she couldn't believe that Ye Ming's strength increased so quickly, she had no doubt about Ye Ming's strength.
However, the blood pressure emanating from that person was even more irresistible than the aura emanating from Ye Ming. In Mo Qianqian's mind, that person was at least as powerful as Ye Ming, or even a stronger master.
So we must never let our eldest brother meet that person!
When Mo Qianqian was about to say something to stop Mo Chenfeng, she caught a glimpse of a figure that shouldn't be here out of the corner of her eye.
Suddenly, all the sadness in Mo Qianqian's heart turned into coldness. Her beautiful eyes with tears in them stared in horror in the direction behind Mo Chenfeng.
Her lips trembled violently, and Mo Qianqian's mind went blank. The nightmarish memory from not long ago seemed to come back to her again.
"Hehehe, looking for me? No need to look for me. You ignorant little fox. You really heard a big joke! I'm standing right here. What can you do to me?"
As soon as the words came out, a suffocating and terrifying pressure instantly filled the entire space!
An irresistible sense of oppression suddenly appeared, and Mo Chenfeng was terrified. He felt as if he was trapped in a quagmire, or like a small boat in a storm. He couldn't move an inch!
Wearing tight clothes and with bright red hair, this person is Zhou Baide!
Chapter 216 Revenge and Capture (Part 2)
Chapter 216 Revenge and Capture (Part 2)
Like a mountain pressing down on his head, the powerful pressure made Mo Chenfeng feel suffocated, and a drop of cold sweat quietly slid down his face.
Faced with this oppressive force, even Mo Chenfeng, who was at the initial stage of the Emperor level, had a hard time resisting it, not to mention Mo Qianqian, who was at the Spiritual level. Under this pressure, she didn't even have the strength to resist and simply collapsed on the floor, staring at Zhou Baide with fear.
Seeing Mo Chenfeng's reaction, Zhou Baide smiled coldly and said sarcastically, "You were quite good at talking just now, why don't you say anything now? Come on, don't you want revenge? I'm standing right here, if you have the guts, you can try it."
Zhou Baide hooked his fingers and stared at Mo Chenfeng with disdain. The strength of the first stage of the emperor level? Humph, I thought he was very capable, but it turns out he is just trash.
When Mo Chenfeng heard this, the veins on his forehead jumped. His anger seemed to relieve some of the pressure in his body and he regained control of his body.
Mo Chenfeng's eyes were filled with anger. He stared at Zhou Baide and said viciously, "Is it you...you who made Qianqian look like this?"
Zhou Baide looked at Mo Qianqian's white legs, and his lower abdomen felt hot again. He scratched his beard and said to himself, "Qianqian? So this little vixen's name is Qianqian. Good, very good! I like it!"
He ignored Mo Chenfeng's question completely. In Zhou Baide's eyes, Mo Chenfeng was no different from an ant who could be easily crushed to death with just a flick of a finger. The most urgent thing was to appreciate the beautiful scenery in front of him.
As he spoke, Zhou Baide walked around Mo Chenfeng, approached Mo Qianqian, bent down, and pinched Mo Qianqian's exposed thigh.
Being insulted like this, Mo Qianqian suppressed the fear in her heart, moved back, and said in disgust: "Get lost! Don't touch me, you beast!"
Mo Qianqian stepped back and Zhou Bode took another step forward. The smooth touch made him unable to let go, so how could he let her go easily?
"Hehehe, you have a pretty wild personality, but I just like your personality like this."
After licking the corner of his mouth, Zhou Baide reached out his big hand, reached into Mo Qianqian's skirt, and went straight to the woman's mysterious triangle area.
Feeling the disgusting touch on her lower body, the shame and anger made Mo Qianqian want to just detonate her magic core and teach this beast a lesson.
But who is Zhou Baide? As the leader of the younger generation of the Suzaku clan, how could he not guess what Mo Qianqian was thinking? With his strength at the peak of the sixth stage of the emperor level, how could he let Mo Qianqian have the opportunity to self-destruct her magic core?
If Zhou Baide hadn't been thoughtful that night and sealed the soul power in Mo Qianqian's body so that she couldn't self-destruct her magic core and commit suicide, otherwise, with Mo Qianqian's personality, she would never let Zhou Baide touch her body even if she died.
Zhou Baide used the old method again, exerting his soul power to shock Mo Qianqian, directly paralyzed her whole body, and she was unable to escape from his wolf clutches at all.
Being humiliated like this but unable to resist, Mo Qianqian's eyes were filled with tears of shame, anger and powerlessness, tears of hatred.
“Beast—!”
Looking at Zhou Baide's actions, Mo Chenfeng's eyes were filled with crazy anger.
In a rage, the pressure from Zhou Baide almost had no effect on Mo Chenfeng. He used all his strength at the beginning of the Emperor Level without reservation. He picked up the halberd beside him and attacked Zhou Baide directly! The overwhelming soul power poured into the halberd in his hand like a galloping horse. Mo Chenfeng's first move was a killing move.
The spirit fox halberd technique, two tails come out, and a huge wave rises!
As Mo Chenfeng's strength reached the emperor level, the two fox tails transformed by his soul power did not increase but decreased in size, while their shape became more solid.
If he fights with Ling Zha again, Mo Chenfeng is confident that he can seriously injure Ling Zha with just this one strike, or even take his life!
However, Mo Chenfeng’s opponent now is not Ling Zha, but Zhou Baide!
Looking at the two fox tails attacking him fiercely, Zhou Baide said with a playful expression, "How dare you show off your little trick of killing insects? Get rid of me!"
As he spoke, Zhou Baide spread his palm towards the two fox tails. Instantly, a deep red flame gushed out and eventually condensed into the shape of a red bird.
Without any pause, the Vermilion Bird transformed from crimson flames flew out of Zhou Baide's palm, split into two in the air, and flew towards the two fox tails!
"boom!"
The fox tail and the red bird collided with each other, erupting with powerful force, directly overturning the entire stone house and blasting a large hole of dozens of meters.
Holding Mo Qianqian in one hand, Zhou Baide moved away from the center of the explosion. Although he was not afraid of the aftermath of the soul power, the little fox beside him was different. With her meager strength, if she was hit directly by the wave, she would definitely be shattered to pieces and die.
At the moment of the explosion, Mo Chenfeng thought to himself that something was wrong and flew towards Mo Qianqian, but he was one step later than Zhou Baide.
With his big hands around Mo Qianqian's slender waist, Zhou Baide looked at Mo Chenfeng provocatively. His expression seemed to say, "Let's see what other tricks you have up your sleeve. Just come at me."
Mo Qianqian bit her teeth and stared at the man beside her with hatred, wishing she could kill him as soon as possible, although she knew it was impossible.
Knowing clearly that Mo Chenfeng was no match for the man in front of him, Mo Qianqian looked at her elder brother with a sad look and said sadly: "...Brother, run away quickly and don't worry about me!"
She knew what would happen to her if she fell into Zhou Bode's hands. After the last experience, she would definitely not be able to escape again this time. However, Mo Qianqian would rather suffer herself than see her elder brother die here.
After the first fight, Mo Chenfeng calmed down. He knew that in order to rescue Qianqian, he should not lose his mind. The best thing to do was to calmly think about the current situation.
Although he remained calm in his heart, Mo Chenfeng did not hide the crazy hatred in his eyes at all, and said: "Suzaku Divine Fire...you bastard are from the Suzaku clan!"
That's right, after their first fight, Mo Chenfeng confirmed this person's identity! Therefore, he could finally explain the suppression from the bloodline.
As one of the four royal families, the Suzaku clan has the bloodline at the top of the pyramid among the demon clan flowing in their bodies!
When facing the demon race, the blood in their bodies is their pride and also a powerful weapon. When facing some races with inferior blood, they can even kill them with just the suppression of their blood. Of course, this is also related to the strength. If the opponent's strength is similar to their own, the suppression will not be so exaggerated. If the opponent's strength is far superior to their own, the impact of blood suppression will be minimal.
Even though the two-tailed fox bloodline in Mo Chenfeng's body is not weak, it is still incomparable with the descendants of the four royal families.
Considering the gap of six levels between Mo Chenfeng and Zhou Baide, it is not surprising that he would be suppressed so severely by his bloodline.
Zhou Baide exhaled, his expression full of pride, and said, "Not bad, you have some knowledge. But it turns out that you are the elder brother of this girl. Looking at the way you two acted before, I thought you were lovers. Hey, since you are the elder brother of the little fox, I won't care if you leave now."
Originally, Zhou Baide thought that Mo Chenfeng was Mo Qianqian's lover. How could Zhou Baide swallow this breath when he thought of the fact that the woman he liked had a lover? Thinking of the fact that she was no longer a virgin, he was undoubtedly even more angry. He had already made up his mind that the man in front of him must be eliminated!
However, contrary to his expectation, Mo Chenfeng was not his lover, but his brother. This instantly dissipated most of Zhou Baide's anger.
Mo Chenfeng naturally couldn't leave alone, so he shouted angrily, "Stop talking nonsense! No matter who you are, let Qianqian go!"
After saying that, Mo Chenfeng stabbed Zhou Baide with the long spear in his hand, answering Mo Chenfeng's decision.
Zhou Baide did not take out any weapons, but directly used the Suzaku Divine Fire to condense a big hammer. For the Suzaku clan, the innate fire is not only their strongest move, but also their most powerful weapon.
Zhou Baide held the hammer in one hand and swept it towards Mo Chenfeng. Wherever the hammer went, it was burned by the scorching temperature.
Mo Chenfeng knew that his strength was far inferior to that of the other party, so he naturally would not choose to confront the other party head-on.
With a turn of his hand, the halberd changed from stabbing to sweeping, brushing the edge of the sledgehammer in Zhou Baide's hand and sweeping towards Zhou Baide's head.
Zhou Baide's expression was stern. Even though the demon race had strong bodies, and even though his strength had reached the peak of the sixth stage of the emperor level, he was not strong enough to withstand the attack of an emperor level warrior with his physical strength alone. That was obviously a very unreliable idea.
If we ignore the huge gap in their soul power, and if neither side uses any soul power and just competes in physical combat, Mo Chenfeng may not necessarily lose to Zhou Baide.
However, this is just an assumption. Zhou Baide would not seek trouble and waste his soul power to have a fair and just battle with Mo Chenfeng.
Zhou Baide focused his mind, and as the soul power in his body circulated, a layer of deep red protection formed on the surface of his body.
There was a clanging sound of golden spears, and the long spears hit the crimson protection, creating sparks, but they were unable to shake it at all.
After missing the first attack, Mo Chenfeng retreated immediately. He knew that he had no chance of winning a head-on fight with Zhou Baide, so he adopted a mobile fighting approach.
"Humph, it seems you are not going to accept my proposal."
With a roar of anger, Zhou Baide was obviously very angry at Mo Chenfeng's attitude.
Raising the hammer in his hand, Zhou Baide said, "Since you are so ungrateful, don't blame me for being merciless!"
After saying that, Zhou Baide let go of Mo Qianqian and threw her aside, then ran towards Mo Chenfeng with a sledgehammer in his hand.
"What a fast speed."
As soon as this thought came to Mo Chenfeng's mind, Zhou Baide's hammer appeared in front of him.
It was impossible to dodge now, so Mo Chenfeng had no choice but to bite the bullet and hold the halberd in his hand horizontally to block the attack.
In an instant, a huge force came from his hands, and the powerful force was so strong that Mo Chenfeng's tiger's mouth burst.
With just one strike, Zhou Baide injured Mo Chenfeng, and the gap between the first stage of the emperor level and the peak of the sixth stage of the emperor level was obvious.
Not to mention that this was the result of Zhou Baide showing mercy. He only used 20% of his strength in this hammer. If he had used all his strength, one hammer would have been enough to kill Mo Chenfeng!
The violent vibrations in his body caused Mo Chenfeng to retreat dozens of steps, and a trace of blood flowed from the corner of his mouth.
But even with this injury, Mo Chenfeng's eyes were still as sharp as an eagle. He would not stop until Qianqian was rescued, even if his body was broken!
"You're such a persistent guy!"
Seeing Mo Chenfeng like this, Zhou Baide was also angry. As the leader of the Suzaku clan, how could he tolerate someone challenging his authority like this.
The spirit fox halberd technique, two tails come out, and a huge wave rises!
Facing Zhou Baide's words, Mo Chenfeng said nothing and launched an attack again!
Looking at the two fox tails attacking him, Zhou Baide was really angry this time and he showed no mercy!
"Since you want to die, I will grant your wish!!!"
Zhou Baide's tiger eyes opened wide, and deep red Vermillion Bird divine fire burst out from his body.
Chapter 217 Revenge and Capture (Part 3)
Chapter 217 Revenge and Capture (Part 3)
The raging flames burst out of his body and dyed the sky red. Zhou Baide, wrapped in the crimson flames, seemed to be bathing in blood, and his fierce murderous aura was very intimidating.
Faced with two thick fox tails swung towards him, Zhou Baide remained calm. A gleam of light flashed in his eyes, and two clusters of flames instantly separated from his body, forming two one-meter-long Vermillion Birds that rushed towards the two thick fox tails.
Mo Chenfeng had witnessed the power of the Vermillion Bird's Divine Fire. Looking at the two small flaming Vermillion Birds, he did not dare to be careless at all. He mobilized his two fox tails to bypass the attacks of the two flaming Vermillion Birds.
The two fox tails twisted and swung around the two flaming Vermilion Birds, and rushed straight towards Zhou Baide!
Zhou Baide curled his lips, his tone full of impatience, and whispered: "You are so boring, you are trying to be clever."
Just like Mo Chenfeng can control the fox tail, why can't Zhou Baide control the actions of the two flaming red birds? Since you want to play tricks, I'll play with you!
Zhou Baide's mind moved, and the two flaming Vermilion Birds suddenly turned around and headed for the direction, catching up with the two fox tails at such a fast speed.
Faced with such a situation, Mo Chenfeng did not avoid the recoil. The speed of his two fox tails suddenly increased, and he attacked Zhou Baide at an even faster speed!
However, even if the two fox tails reached their fastest speed under the stimulation of Mo Chenfeng's soul power, they were still no match for the two flaming Vermilion Birds and were caught up in the blink of an eye.
Contact, explosion!
The scorching wind and waves raged in all directions. Fortunately, the place where the two were fighting was some distance away from Mo Qianqian, otherwise, with such a powerful explosion, no spiritual-level powerhouse in the range would be spared!
Mo Chenfeng looked towards Zhou Baide's position with a heavy face. He knew that his moves could not cause much damage to Zhou Baide. In that case, he could only use the explosive power caused by the collision with the Flame Suzaku to cause damage to Zhou Baide.
"asshole!"
Looking at Zhou Baide standing in the center of the explosion site, still unharmed, Mo Chenfeng cursed inwardly, feeling bitter in his heart.
Looking towards Mo Chenfeng, Zhou Baide sneered, "Useless move, how could I be hurt by my own flames?"
Zhou Baide was not proud of this result. There was no comparison between the sixth level of the imperial class and the first level of the imperial class. In his eyes, blocking this attack was a matter of course.
Only he himself could clearly understand how huge the gap between them was.
"It's time to teach you a lesson, otherwise you really think the gap between the emperors is so easy to make up!"
After he finished speaking, Zhou Baide's figure disappeared instantly, and it was difficult to see clearly due to his speed.
Faced with the speed of the sixth-stage emperor-level peak powerhouse, Mo Chenfeng was unable to react at all. In the critical moment, his body subconsciously shrank in his mind to protect the vital parts of his body.
"Bang!"
With a loud bang, a figure flew backwards rapidly like a kite with a string, and flew dozens of meters away under the powerful force.
The figure that flew out could not be Zhou Baide, but Mo Chenfeng.
Zhou Baide did not let Mo Chenfeng go. He flashed again and caught up with Mo Chenfeng's flying figure.
“Bang! Bang! Bang!”
There were countless explosions in succession, and all the fierce fists fell on Mo Chenfeng. The intense pain almost made him faint.
Under the powerful force, Mo Chenfeng's body rolled on the floor for a while before he stopped.
Standing up from half-kneeling, Mo Chenfeng struggled to steady his body, not caring about the white shirt covered in mud. He gritted his teeth and stood up with difficulty.
Seeing this, Mo Qianqian could no longer sit still and quickly ran towards Mo Chenfeng, anxiously shouting, "Brother!"
Zhou Baide glanced at Mo Chenfeng calmly, but did not stop Mo Qianqian's actions. The two people couldn't escape under his nose. Not to mention that Mo Chenfeng was already half disabled.
Looking at Mo Chenfeng's left hand hanging down weakly, it was obviously broken by Zhou Bode's attack just now. Mo Qianqian was extremely distressed, and her speed was not slow at all.
Quickly running to Mo Chenfeng's side, Mo Qianqian helped up Mo Chenfeng's body, which looked like it could be blown down by the wind at any time, and said, "Brother, how are you? Are you okay?"
"It's okay, your brother is not that fragile, he can still continue fighting!"
Using his still-movable right hand to wipe away the blood that flowed from the corner of his mouth, Mo Chenfeng protected Mo Qianqian behind him. He didn't say that at least seven or eight of his ribs were broken, and his internal organs were probably displaced and bleeding.
Looking at the back figure in front of her, Mo Qianqian hugged Mo Chenfeng from behind and said excitedly: "Brother, please don't worry about me. You will really die if you continue like this! I don't want to see you continue to suffer. Just regard it as my last willfulness. Brother, please leave quickly... Just pretend that you have never had a sister like me."
At the end of the conversation, Mo Qianqian's tone was already filled with tears. Although Mo Qianqian felt pained at falling into Zhou Baide's hands, she no longer wanted to see her biological brother suffer like this.
Enduring the severe pain in his body, Mo Chenfeng turned around and embraced Mo Qianqian in his arms, gently touching her head and saying softly, "What nonsense are you talking about. Don't worry, big brother will definitely protect Qianqian and will not let Qianqian fall into the hands of this thief!"
As long as I can protect my sister today, what does it matter if I lose my life?
Mo Chenfeng's tone was full of doting and determination. There was even a hint of love that was barely noticeable.
At this moment, Mo Chenfeng had no other thoughts in his mind except one, which was to protect Qianqian, his beloved sister!
Mo Chenfeng turned and looked at Zhou Baide. He knew that even if there were ten of him, they would not be Zhou Baide's opponent. However, he still had one last chance...
Zhou Baide's heart trembled. He saw in Mo Chenfeng's eyes a look of fearlessness and determination to risk one's life. He understood that this guy was ready to fight to the death!
A powerful emperor was fighting for his life. Even Zhou Baide, who was so powerful, could not ignore it.
From Mo Chenfeng's tone, Mo Qianqian vaguely guessed what Mo Chenfeng was going to do, and quickly stopped him, "Brother, don't do anything stupid!"
Faced with Mo Qianqian's obstruction, Mo Chenfeng did not reply, but expressed his response directly with actions.
"boom!"
There was a loud bang. Instantly, a terrifying momentum and overwhelming soul power suddenly burst out from Mo Chenfeng's body!
Mo Qianqian, who was closest to him, was actually suffocated by this force.
At this moment, Mo Chenfeng's strength reached the peak of his life!
"What a psycho!"
Zhou Baide cursed in astonishment, Mo Chenfeng is burning the essence of his soul!
And according to this crazy momentum, this guy seems to be planning to completely burn out his soul essence! This is really crazy!
As everyone knows, burning the essence of the soul can instantly increase one's strength, but the price paid for this huge increase is also very high. After using it, one's strength will be greatly reduced and one's lifespan will be shortened by several years!
However, if the essence of the soul is completely burned out, although the strength can be improved dramatically, there is only one final outcome, and that is death!
Mo Qianqian was gently pushed out by a gentle soul force, and stared blankly at Mo Chenfeng, whose strength suddenly increased.
Her heart trembled, and Mo Qianqian finally realized what Mo Chenfeng was doing. She said anxiously, "Brother, please stop burning your soul essence! If you continue like this, you will die!"
Mo Qianqian tried to rush to Mo Chenfeng, but at this moment Mo Chenfeng's soul power was so strong that how could someone of her spiritual level strength approach him?
"Qianqian, if there is an afterlife, I hope I won't be your big brother...but your man."
After saying that, Mo Chenfeng rushed towards Zhou Baide, but he did not go straight there, but deliberately ran to a farther place.
He knew that facing Zhou Baide, even if he paid the price with his life, his chances of winning were still less than one in a thousand.
But even if there is only a one in a thousand chance, as long as it can protect Qianqian, Mo Chenfeng will still give his life without hesitation, not only because she is his sister, but also the woman he loves most in his life!
"Hmph, I won't let you succeed so easily!"
Zhou Baide mobilized his soul power, and this time he was ready to attack with all his strength and quickly take Mo Chenfeng's life.
Mo Chenfeng planned to burn out his soul essence, so the longer the time dragged on, the stronger he would become, until his life was burned out.
The crimson flames no longer held back, and with Zhou Baide's full output, a huge flaming Vermillion Bird was gradually condensing. In an instant, the size had exceeded twenty meters!
The spirit fox appears, shocking the world!
Mo Chenfeng deliberately ran away not to buy time for himself, but because he was afraid that Qianqian would be affected. At this time, the distance was far enough, and Mo Chenfeng no longer had any reservations. The extremely solid double-tailed fox appeared again.
The two-tailed fox that appeared this time was thirty meters long and five meters tall. It was countless times larger than the one used in the battle with Ling Zha, and its power increased exponentially!
Mo Chenfeng deliberately chose a place far away from Qianqian, fearing that she would be affected.
The killing moves between each other are about to break out!
However, at this moment, two figures forcibly inserted themselves between Mo Chenfeng and Zhou Baide.
Suddenly, two earth-shaking, overwhelming, and terrifying pressures, like the power of heaven, came down from above their heads!
Under these two terrifying pressures, both Mo Chenfeng and Zhou Baide's attacks were shattered and dispersed in an instant.
What is even more unbelievable is that Zhou Baide, a top master at the peak of the sixth level of the imperial grade, was pinned down by these two pressures and fell to his knees on the ground, unable to get up!
Along with a terrifying momentum, two voices, one male and one female, were heard from the sky.
"Chenfeng, stop now!"
"Hmph! That cunning fellow intervened after all!"
Zhou Baide raised his head in fear, his mind went pale.
This breath... could it be possible!
Chapter 218 Revenge and Capture (IV)
Chapter 218 Revenge and Capture (IV)
Green light flashed, and a group of figures suddenly shot out, shouting loudly: "Chen Feng, stop quickly!"
Black hair and black eyes, with a pitch-black sword hanging at his waist, couldn't this person be Ye Ming who was following Zhou Baide?
In his anxiety, Ye Ming's wind spirit power was fully activated, and the speed was so fast that it was terrifying. It rushed like a gust of wind and lightning, rushing thousands of miles!
Zhou Baide looked at him in astonishment, and saw a flash of green light. Immediately, the figures of Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian disappeared at the same time, but he did not react at all!
The scene before him must have set off Zhou Baide's alarm. The person coming was very strong! His strength was even far greater than his own!
Compared to Zhou Baide's vigilance, Mo Chenfeng had a different feeling.
Almost at the moment the voice fell, he felt the scene in front of his eyes flash, and then his mind fell into a brief daze. He was inevitably a little confused after encountering such a sudden change.
But Mo Chenfeng reacted quickly. After a moment, Mo Chenfeng's pupils shrank and he came back to his senses. After looking at the surroundings, he was surprised to find that he was quite far away from the place where he had just fought, more than a hundred meters away.
Before he could recover from the shock, Mo Chenfeng heard Mo Qianqian's anxious voice, and at the same time, he felt a soft touch on his back.
“Brother…!”
As if she was afraid of losing the master of the back in front of her, Mo Qianqian hugged Mo Chenfeng tightly. She was really scared just now, afraid of losing her only big brother.
Feeling the real touch behind him, Mo Chenfeng's heart was filled with warmth, but he said doubtfully: "Qianqian...you...no, why are you and I here, what's going on?"
"I...I don't know. I just felt a flash before my eyes, and then I was here with my brother."
Mo Qianqian also tilted her head, her beautiful eyes full of confusion.
"I was wondering what scene you two were acting in. I'm standing right here, and you didn't see anything?...Okay, I admit it."
A voice suddenly appeared behind them, and Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng were shocked and turned their heads in fear. In fear, Mo Chenfeng did not even turn his head back, and stabbed back with a long spear.
Encountering such an unexpected change, Ye Ming was so frightened that he quickly turned his head away, and the long halberd in Mo Chenfeng's hand just brushed past Ye Ming's right ear. Ye Bai, who was lying on Ye Ming's right shoulder, reacted even faster and jumped onto Ye Ming's head in an instant.
Patting his chest, Ye Ming made a bitter face and said unhappily: "Damn... Chen Feng, are you trying to murder me?"
"Woo, squeak!" Ye Bai complained angrily.
Hearing this familiar voice, Mo Chenfeng was delighted and quickly turned around and said, "Ye Ming, it's you!"
“Ye Ming…!”
How could Mo Qianqian not recognize this voice? Her low murmur was full of complexity, joy, embarrassment... and a little guilt.
"That's me! Really, I didn't expect that I underestimated your stubbornness. You suddenly ignited the essence of your soul. You are such a man! Do you know that your action scared me so much that I broke into a cold sweat?"
Ye Ming seemed to be complaining, but his tone was slightly self-blaming. If he had been decisive enough and could have come out earlier, he would not have let Mo Chenfeng burn the essence of his soul.
As his strength increased, the interval between using the Demon Soul Devouring Technique had changed from one day to one hour. Otherwise, if he hadn't devoured the Wind Winged Man, his speed just now wouldn't have been so fast, and he wouldn't have been able to stop Mo Chenfeng from continuing to burn the essence of his soul in the shortest possible time.
Don't think that it's nothing just because Mo Chenfeng burned for just a short moment. That period of time alone would reduce his life span by at least five years, and his strength might even regress to the peak of the ninth stage of the King level, and he would never be able to advance to the Emperor level again.
Mo Chenfeng was about to explain when he suddenly realized something was wrong. He said hurriedly, "I... No, that's not right. Now is not the time to talk about this! That guy is so powerful that even Ye Ming is no match for him! Let's go. I'll delay him. I only ask you to take Qianqian with you and get away from this place."
After saying that, Mo Chenfeng straightened his embarrassed body and tried to stand up. He believed that with Ye Ming's strength, as long as he could buy some time, he would be able to successfully leave here with Qianqian.
Mo Qianqian was shocked and was about to speak immediately, but was interrupted by Ye Ming's words.
Ye Ming stood beside Mo Chenfeng and said, "Stop talking nonsense. Just stay with Qianqian. If I wanted to escape, why would I be here?"
As he spoke, Ye Ming placed his hand on Mo Chenfeng's shoulder and released his soul power to explore the injuries inside Mo Chenfeng's body.
...So serious!
Ye Ming was shocked. Seeing that Mo Chenfeng was still able to stand up and talk, he thought that his injury was not too serious.
However, after checking, he found that the injuries in Mo Chenfeng's body were so serious that they were completely fatal.
The left hand was comminuted and five ribs on the left were broken. The right ribs were even more serious, almost all of them were broken!
Internal organs were displaced, ruptured and bleeding, and many organs began to fail. In addition, there were no hidden injuries...
If he does not receive treatment, even if Mo Chenfeng is an emperor-level warrior with strong self-healing abilities, he will not be able to survive for a few days under this condition.
In this regard, Ye Ming couldn't help but look at Mo Chenfeng with a hint of admiration. He was truly a real man, as he didn't even care about such an injury in order to protect his family!
Without any hesitation, Ye Ming immediately took out a golden pill with a strong medicinal fragrance from his space backpack.
Needless to say, this pill is the deadly pill that Ye Ming obtained when he opened the level 60 gift package!
Mo Chenfeng's injuries were so severe at this moment that even the Huayang Pill was unable to cure him, so he could only use the Death Pill.
Without giving Mo Chenfeng any chance to resist, the moment he took out the fatal pill, Ye Ming pinched Mo Chenfeng's mouth with one hand, and using his soul power, he sent the fatal pill into Mo Chenfeng's mouth.
Ye Ming knew Mo Chenfeng's personality. If he heard him asking him to take the fatal pill, he would probably ask for half a day, and he might not be willing to take it. Now he didn't have that much time to waste, so he used a slightly brutal method.
Before he could react, Ye Ming made him eat something unknown. Mo Chenfeng knew that Ye Ming would not harm him, but he still couldn't help asking.
"Ye Ming, let me eat... hot!"
Mo Chenfeng stopped talking abruptly after he had finished speaking. It was as if a flame was burning inside his body, and waves of burning sensations kept coming from his abdomen.
The pain in his body made Mo Chenfeng sweat profusely and he half-knelt on the floor.
"Ye Ming you?"
Seeing this, Mo Qianqian hurried over and gave Ye Ming an anxious, inquiring look.
She knew that Ye Ming was a human, but she also knew that Ye Ming would not harm herself and her elder brother. However, in this situation, she couldn't help but feel a little panicked.
Seeing Mo Qianqian's reaction, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Don't worry, it's okay. As the saying goes, good medicine tastes bitter. This is purely a natural phenomenon."
After saying that, Ye Ming turned his back to the two of them, his eyes instantly turned cold, and said, "Qianqian, please take care of Chen Feng. If possible, it's best to stay away from him, but don't try to escape, otherwise I'm not sure what that guy will do. As long as you are still in my sight, I won't let you get hurt."
In the distance in front of Ye Ming, there stood a man and a woman. The man was naturally Zhou Baide, and the woman was a strange face that Ye Ming had never seen before. Although he had never seen her before, Ye Ming felt an extremely dangerous aura from her!
Listening to what Ye Ming said and looking at Ye Ming's back, Mo Qianqian's heart trembled and tears flowed uncontrollably.
Yes, how could I be so stupid? Even if he is a human, he is still Ye Ming... At this moment, Mo Qianqian no longer had any rejection of Ye Ming's identity.
At this moment, a cold voice was heard. Although the tone was playful, it made people feel cold.
"Hehe, are you done? Handsome little vampire, you have to thank me for being merciful and not attacking you while you were talking."
The woman who was speaking seemed to be around 25 years old, with long, smooth hair that reached her waist. The hair was a rare black color, just like Ye Ming's.
The woman was wearing a pitch-black gauze dress, and her pupils emitted a faint and strange purple light. Compared with Qiao'er, her enchanting aura added a touch of ladylike nobility and mystery.
Ye Ming looked at the woman in front of him cautiously, but said awkwardly: "Thank you very much. How about this, you just be a good person and stop staring at me and leave here quickly?"
That’s right, in fact, when Mo Chenfeng and Zhou Baide fought for the first time, the time was exactly when their moves collided with each other and shattered the stone house, Ye Ming had already arrived at the scene.
However, even though he had already arrived at the scene, Ye Ming was still hesitant to act rashly. The reason was nothing else but because he found out that the woman in front of him had been following and monitoring him!
If Ye Bai's eyes hadn't been rolling around and she hadn't been constantly hinting at him with her eyes, Ye Ming wouldn't even have noticed the existence of this woman until now!
Undoubtedly, Ye Ming was filled with fear towards this woman of unknown origin.
Therefore, before he understood the other party's intention, Ye Ming did not dare to act rashly, otherwise he could not guarantee what she would do to Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian if he acted without authorization. He was not absolutely sure that he could save the Mo brothers and sisters before this woman took action.
With the fatal pill in his hand, Ye Ming was confident that he could save Mo Chenfeng's life. Therefore, even though he almost couldn't help but take action a few times, Ye Ming still endured it - he waited and watched, while looking for the moment when the woman's mind relaxed and protected them both.
Unexpectedly, Mo Chenfeng was so determined that he chose to burn his soul essence not long after the battle began. This situation forced Ye Ming to change his plan and rush to rescue him. This is why the current scene happened.
The woman was slightly startled. After hearing what Ye Ming said, she obviously realized that she had been following him. She couldn't help but said in surprise, "Oh, so you knew about it. Really, if you knew about it, why didn't you say anything? You made me hide so hard."
As she spoke, the woman stamped her feet with a sound of anger, looking like she was at a disadvantage. On the surface, she remained calm, but in her heart she was quite surprised. She was confident that among the younger generation, no one should be able to detect her following, but this handsome young vampire boy actually discovered it?
“You…you are…!”
Looking at the woman in front of him and feeling the pressure emanating from her, Zhou Baide's heart was shaking wildly and his words were incoherent.
The woman looked at Zhou Bode gently, but said in a commanding tone, "Okay, shut up. From now on, you are not allowed to say a word without my permission."
The woman's voice was pleasant and her tone was gentle, but it gave people a sense of disharmony.
If you heard her voice for the first time, you might think she was a gentle woman.
When you hear her voice the second time, you will be confused. Has she become indifferent?
If you think about it carefully, you will be surprised to find that her tone is completely cold and emotionless.
Zhou Baide seemed to already know the origin of this person. He didn't dare to breathe, and had no courage to refute. He lowered his head and said, "Yes, yes!"
Who knew that as soon as he finished speaking, a terrifying pressure suddenly came straight at him, accompanied by a huge force hitting him.
"puff!"
He took several steps back, and the severe pain came from his chest a step later. Zhou Baide spat out a mouthful of blood, covered his chest with his hands, and stared at the woman in front of him with horror.
"Didn't I tell you not to say a word? I won't show you mercy next time. Remember, from now on."
The woman's face was full of smiles, but Zhou Baide felt a chill in his heart and lowered his head without daring to say another word.
"What is this woman doing?"
Looking at the woman's actions, Ye Ming was full of confusion. Could it be that she was not in cahoots with Zhou Baide?
Mo Qianqian on the side was even more shocked. How could this woman hurt Zhou Baide so easily?
"Hehe, I've already shut up that noisy fly, can we have a good chat now?"
The woman smiled sweetly, and the next moment, she disappeared without a trace!
Chapter 219 Revenge and Capture (V)
The update date was set incorrectly. Sorry for the late update.
Chapter 219 Revenge and Capture (V)
The moment the woman disappeared, Ye Ming was shocked: "How fast!"
Although he was surprised at the speed of the woman's attack, Ye Ming's movements were not slow at all.
There was a cold light flashing in his eyes. Facing such a speed and the sudden attack from the opponent, it was too late to draw the sword. In a hurry, Ye Ming spun his body, clenched his right hand into a fist, and punched out heavily!
Ye Ming's punch seemed to hit the air, but as soon as the fist was thrown out, a faint shadow appeared, swung its fist and hit Ye Ming's fist.
Fist to fist!
"Bang!"
The strong impact caused a powerful air explosion, which almost blew away Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian behind him.
Seeing that Ye Ming was able to react to her punch, the woman's eyes showed surprise and her evaluation of him suddenly became higher.
After the sneak attack failed, the woman did not attack again easily. She just tapped her feet a few times and retreated dozens of meters. As a preliminary test, this attack was enough.
Seeing that the woman retreated and didn't seem to intend to pursue again, Ye Ming took a few steps forward and said sarcastically: "Haha, you suddenly attacked me, you are really good at fighting, girl."
As he spoke, Ye Ming channeled his soul power to his right hand, and the numbness in his wrist immediately disappeared. At the same time, he evaluated in his mind that he was actually at a disadvantage in their first fight.
The woman stuck out her tongue, not caring at all, and said playfully, "I'm sorry, but if I don't do this, I won't be able to find out more about you, handsome boy."
Without letting up at all because of the other party's tone, Ye Ming concentrated and said in a deep voice: "Probing my bottom line...what on earth do you want to do, woman?"
"How rude! Calling me a woman is too unpleasant. I have a very nice name. Yueyu, Luo Yueyu, this is my name, remember it clearly."
Woman... No, Luo Yueyu frowned and said with a slightly dissatisfied tone.
"I didn't ask your name. What's your intention in following me? Are you in cahoots with that guy Zhou Baide?"
Looking at Luo Yueyu's playful behavior, Ye Ming frowned slightly.
Hearing Ye Ming's question, the playful look on Luo Yueyu's face disappeared instantly. She stared at Ye Ming with a grim look in her eyes. Her tone was like falling into an ice cellar. She said coldly: "Intention?... This question should be asked to you. You know that killing the royal family is a serious crime, right? Don't deny it. I clearly felt the murderous aura you exuded at that time. If you didn't want to kill people to silence them, how could you have such murderous aura. As for this guy, my style of making friends is not that bad. If it weren't for Zhou Jing's sissy voice, I wouldn't bother to care about him."
After saying that, she looked at Zhou Bird with disgust, as if she was looking at a stink bug.
Ye Ming's heart skipped a beat and he cursed himself for miscalculating. He knew that what Luo Yueyu was talking about was exactly his reaction when he saw Zhou Baide.
Although he had concealed his murderous intent as quickly as possible, he did not expect that it would still be noticed by others.
Trouble, Ye Ming thought.
Ye Ming was not afraid of Luo Yueyu's strength. It was not that he was arrogant. In addition to Qiao'er not being able to participate in the battle, he had five summoned beasts with the same strength of the ninth stage of the emperor level to help him. Luo Yueyu in front of him was also at the ninth stage of the emperor level. Ye Ming didn't even need to do anything. He could defeat her with the human wave tactics.
But is it possible for me to summon a summoned beast? The answer is naturally no. If I really do that, I will immediately expose my identity as a human. After all, no one has ever seen a demon race that can use a summoned beast.
Zhou Baide was confused by Luo Yueyu's appearance, so he didn't recognize himself as a human. When he recovers, he will definitely recognize his identity. After all, a demon can only change its own aura and part of its appearance. In appearance, Ye Ming looks no different from a human.
Kill Zhou Baide? Impossible. With Luo Yueyu blocking the way in front and the Mo brothers and sisters as hostages in the back, he couldn't fight freely, let alone kill Zhou Baide.
Not killing Zhou Baide was also very risky. Although the distance was far and Luo Yueyu was interfering, who knew if Zhou Baide recognized him? It would be bad if he was recognized.
I must not reveal my human identity, not only for myself, but also for the Mo brothers and sisters. If my human identity is exposed, it means that the Mo brothers and sisters have contact with humans. Being isolated by other monsters is not a big deal, but if they are charged with the crime of rebellion, it will be serious. Especially in this sensitive period before the artifact war, it is definitely a taboo for the tribe to have contact with humans.
Even after a short time together, Ye Ming still couldn't figure out Luo Yueyu's personality. He could only say that she was a moody woman. But the more such a woman was, the more terrifying she was. No one knew what she would do next. It was hard to say whether Luo Yueyu would do anything to the Mo brothers and sisters.
“……”
Facing Luo Yueyu's questioning, Ye Ming fell into a brief silence, which in Luo Yueyu's eyes was no different from his consent.
"I will take this as your acquiescence. Attempting to kill a member of my royal family is a grave sin. Today, I will execute your life impartially. You should have no objection, right?"
At this point, Luo Yueyu's voice had completely turned cold. It was a pity for this talented person in front of him. If he hadn't caused this incident today, with his age and strength, he would be able to make the blood race, which had been weakened in recent years, rise again.
But now... he's just a dead man.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming knew that this woman was planning to take action. His mind raced and he made a decision immediately.
"The Mo brothers and sisters are still here today, so it's not appropriate to continue fighting with this woman."
In a flash, Ye Ming had already made up his mind to retreat. If he continued to delay, it would be difficult to guarantee the safety of the Mo family brothers and sisters.
At the same time, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel a pity in his heart. Although he usually didn't care about the things around him, it was just that those people made him lose the desire to fight. In fact, he was very fond of fighting in his heart.
If it weren't for the wrong timing to meet Luo Yueyu at this time, at a different time and place, Ye Ming would definitely be looking forward to having a good fight with Luo Yueyu.
Retreating to the side of Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian, Ye Ming stared at Luo Yueyu with ardent eyes and said, "Luo Yueyu, huh? Let's postpone the battle this time. I will definitely fight you next time if there's a chance."
"Confidence is a good thing, but pride is not confidence. You are so confident. Do you think I will let you escape?"
Luo Yueyu chuckled twice. This man was quite interesting, but it was a pity that he was about to die.
"Hey, that's hard to say."
Facing Luo Yueyu's confident speech, Ye Ming's lips curled up slightly, and he suddenly scolded in his heart.
Activate, the Illusionary Thunder Array!
“Chichi!”
Ye Ming had just finished speaking. Suddenly, Luo Yueyu and Zhou Baide's eyes flashed, and they came to a chaotic space full of gray tones, rumbling thunder, and full of wildness and primitiveness.
"Space teleportation, honorable level! No, that's not right... this is an illusion!"
Seeing such a scene, Luo Yueyu's heart, which had always been calm, was finally shaken, but she quickly denied her own thoughts.
A powerful master under the age of thirty? ...This is impossible!
Luo Yueyu laughed at herself and thought that she was making a fuss out of nothing. A 100-year-old master was extremely rare, let alone one under 30, which was simply a fantasy.
As the space around him twisted, Luo Yueyu watched as the figures of Ye Ming and the Mo brothers and sisters in front of him gradually faded away, and thought to himself that something was wrong.
"Don't even think about escaping!"
Luo Yueyu made a prompt decision, gave a delicate shout, and immediately rushed towards Ye Ming!
Whoosh! Luo Yueyu's astonishing speed brought about a series of sonic booms, a terrifying sound as loud as a war drum beating on a battlefield.
However, she still missed. At this moment, there was no trace of Ye Ming in front of Luo Yueyu, only a piece of air.
"Luo Yueyu, we will meet again!"
Luo Yueyu stood there in a daze, while Ye Ming's voice continued to echo in the space.
Suddenly, Luo Yueyu was furious. Ye Ming's calm smile before he left seemed to be mocking her carelessness. How could her proud heart accept such humiliation? If she didn't kill him, she would not be able to get rid of the hatred in her heart.
However, no matter how much Luo Yueyu didn't want to believe it, it really happened. She actually let someone escape right under her nose. If this matter were to be told to others, she would lose face.
As Ye Ming's voice gradually dissipated, the space in front of him gradually faded and returned to the scene of the southern area of Yaoxuan City.
Of course, Ye Ming and the Mo brothers and sisters had disappeared so long ago that not even their traces could be found.
“……”
Luo Yueyu stood there expressionlessly, not saying a word. Zhou Baide, who was standing by, was sweating profusely, not daring to breathe, and kept his head down in fear without saying a word.
I don’t know how long the silence lasted, but suddenly, Luo Yueyu covered her red lips and laughed out loud.
“…Ha…ha…hahaha!”
Luo Yueyu was laughing, a laugh that came from anger. Obviously, she was laughing because she was so angry at Ye Ming.
After the laughter lasted for a long time, Luo Yueyu suddenly stopped laughing and said coldly, "Zhou Baide."
Hearing Luo Yueyu calling him, Zhou Baide's hair stood on end, and he said in a trembling voice, "Yes, yes... Princess."
"Tell me who that guy is. Do you know him?"
Luo Yueyu's voice was very flat, and it was impossible to tell whether she was in a good or bad mood.
“This…this…”
Zhou Baide hesitated, he was afraid but dared not tell even a lie.
However, seeing Luo Yueyu's frown gradually forming, Zhou Baide panicked and had no choice but to bite the bullet and say, "This...this...please, please forgive me, Princess! I was so flustered just now that I didn't pay attention..."
As he spoke, Zhou Baide had already knelt down in front of Luo Yueyu, his forehead pressed against the ground, not daring to get up.
“…Is that so? Well, if that’s the case, you can go now.”
After a moment's silence, Luo Yueyu's cold voice came from above his head. Zhou Baide breathed a sigh of relief when he heard it, and suddenly felt as if he had survived death.
"Thank you, thank you for your kindness, Princess... I will leave now so as not to disturb you..."
Zhou Baide lowered his head, spoke in a humble tone, and then took a step forward. At this moment, he just wanted to leave this place quickly, and didn't want to stay even for a second!
Zhou Baide slowly got up from the floor. Seeing that Luo Yueyu didn't even look at him and didn't have any special reaction, he dared to leave slowly with his body half bent.
Unexpectedly, before Zhou Baide walked 20 meters away, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis behind him, but he was already unable to react. Even if he reacted at this time, he would not dare to resist!
"boom!"
A powerful force exploded behind him. Zhou Baide's back was instantly blown into a bloody mess. The aftermath of the explosion actually blew Zhou Baide away a hundred meters! He was in a mess, rolling on the floor like a rag.
Zhou Baide, whose face was covered in dust and dirt, stared at Luo Yueyu in horror. He was dissatisfied but did not dare to say a word.
Luo Yueyu glanced coldly at Zhou Bode, who was lying on the floor, and said without disguising her disgust. "You disgusting fellow. I am teaching you a lesson on behalf of the girl who was raped. If you are caught by me next time, watch out for your life."
After saying that, Luo Yueyu's figure faded and gradually disappeared from the spot. From beginning to end, Zhou Baide could not find out how she left.
"You bold descendant of the vampire race, I swear I will catch you!"
In just a few breaths, Luo Yueyu had already gone a thousand meters away, staring at the distance and gritting his teeth.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Seeing Luo Yueyu disappear without a trace, Zhou Baide still didn't dare to get up easily. He waited for a full cup of tea, and only after he was sure that Luo Yueyu had really left did he slowly get up.
"call……"
Zhou Baide heaved a sigh of relief, knowing that his life was finally saved today. At the same time, he felt unlucky. He didn't expect that he would meet that killer here. He still felt scared when he thought about it now.
After this experience, I’m afraid he will never dare to come to this damn place in the southern area of Yaoxuan City again.
"Damn, that was a really strong blow. I almost lost my life."
Zhou Baide clicked his tongue twice and couldn't help but complain in his heart. Although that blow didn't take his life, it left him seriously injured. He probably wouldn't be able to recover in ten days.
Immediately, while lamenting his bad luck, Zhou Baide moved his embarrassed body and left the place.
However, he didn't know that a small insect, not even as big as a palm, was hiding in the shadow of a stone house and staring at him.
…
This is a thousand meters underground.
Thousands of meters underground, there was a giant beetle that had stopped breathing and lay there motionless as if dead. The amazing thing was that within five meters around its body, there was not even a trace of dirt or gravel, which was amazing.
At this time, three figures stood on the beetle's body. If you look closely, you can find that these three people are Ye Ming and the Mo family siblings.
Ye Ming stared at the image sent back by the Golden Horned Bug King, with a playful arc on his lips, and said, "Follow him."
Following Ye Ming's order, the Golden Horned Worm King glowed with a yellowish-brown light and began to move. Like the darling of the earth, wherever the Golden Horned Worm King went, the mud and sand melted away, and it moved in the soil without any hindrance. Underground, even Ye Ming thought he had no way to deal with the Golden Horned Worm King, and burrowing underground was really a bit of a cheat.
Feeling the distance between them gradually shortening, Ye Ming's eyes were filled with murderous intent, and he said coldly: "This time, I won't let you get away!"
Begging for flowers for VIP collection!
Begging for flowers for VIP collection!
Chapter 220: Revenge and Capture (VI)
Chapter 220: Revenge and Capture (VI)
In the eastern region of Yaoxuan City, there is a courtyard that can be considered intact from the outside.
At the entrance of the courtyard, two young men from the Suzaku clan were guarding it. Although they were just guards standing guard at the gate, their strength was not weak at all, and both of them had the strength of about the third stage of the king level.
The guards at the gate took turns every two hours. If they had something to do, they might not be bored. However, this was Lord Zhou Baide's courtyard. Who would dare to act wildly here? To be frank, these guards were just decorations and were almost useless. Therefore, it was inevitable that they would feel bored after standing there for a long time.
At this time, one of the guards shook his head in boredom and asked, "Liu Chi, how long have we been on duty?"
The young man called Liu Chi heard this, thought for a moment and said, "More than an hour. Forget it, it's still a long time before the rotation."
"Oh, I really don't understand what we are doing here. How many days have we been standing here? Several months have passed, and during this time, not to mention anyone coming to cause trouble, not even an ant has crawled over here."
The guards sighed and looked at the deserted scene around them, complaining that they came to the chaotic battlefield to gain some experience, not to guard the gate for others!
"That's the truth. I heard there are many hidden treasures in the chaotic battlefield. I wanted to see if I could get a treasure, but it seems like we won't be able to enjoy it."
Liu Chi also sighed. His strength as a third-level king was considered outstanding among the younger generation of monsters, but now he was guarding the gate for others. It was really...
He complained in his heart, but he would not have dared to report it even if he had ten times the courage. Didn't he see the guards who were guarding Lord Zhou a few days ago? He didn't know how they guarded the gate, but they let a spiritual girl run away. As a result, Lord Zhou was furious and beat him half to death. He hasn't been able to get out of bed yet.
Just thinking about it, Liu Chi felt a chill down his spine. They were at least fifth-level kings, much stronger than himself, yet they were still beaten like this.
"It makes me angry just talking about it, so let's not talk about this, man. Since we've been on guard together for several days, I'll tell you a secret." The guard interrupted the topic angrily, then looked around and whispered in a deliberately low voice.
Hearing this, Liu Chi also became interested. After standing guard for so long, listening to the latest hot topics was their only pleasure. Especially seeing that he was so mysterious, maybe he was telling some confidential information.
Liu Chi lowered his head and moved closer, asking curiously, "What's the matter? Tell me about it."
Seeing Liu Chi's curious look, the guard's vanity was greatly satisfied, and he said with satisfaction: "Don't tell anyone else about this. This is what my brother who is on guard told me. The information is absolutely reliable!"
"I know, I know. Tell me quickly. I'm listening!" Liu Chi agreed repeatedly. At this moment, he just wanted to know what was so secretive.
The guard lowered his voice and spoke quietly: "Well, I told you, my brother told me that he met Mr. Zhou when he was on guard just now!"
"Hey, are you kidding me? Everyone has seen Mr. Zhou after standing here for a long time. I have seen him several times. What's the big deal?" Liu Chi pouted. I thought it was a secret, but it turned out to be just a small thing. I am so disappointed.
The guard smiled mysteriously and said, "Don't be impatient. I haven't finished what I'm saying yet. The key point is at the end. Why are you so anxious to interrupt me? Do you still want to listen?"
"Okay, go on and let me hear it." Liu Chi said, but the interest on his face diminished by three points.
Seeing Liu Chi's lack of interest, the guard fortunately stopped teasing him and said, "My brother told me that Lord Zhou was injured when he came back, and it was a serious injury! It would take at least ten days or half a month to recover. I didn't see it in person, but I heard that Lord Zhou was covered in blood at the time, which scared a lot of people."
Hearing this, Liu Chi's eyes widened, and he said in disbelief: "Master Zhou was seriously injured? You have to know that Master Zhou is a powerful emperor. And didn't you see that even those emperor-level first and second-level seniors were very respectful to Master Zhou. This means that Master Zhou must be a leader even among the emperors. Who has the ability to seriously injure Master Zhou?"
The guard shook his head helplessly, saying, "I don't know the answer to this question. Lord Zhou seems to be very reluctant to talk about this matter. He never said who hurt him. So you can see that the guards around Lord Zhou's room have been strengthened a lot in the past few days. I guess it's to protect Lord Zhou. Tsk tsk, to protect Lord Zhou, you have to be a master of King Level 8 or above."
"Well, this is powerful information, isn't it?" The guard chuckled, his face full of complacency.
"It's really interesting. Next time something good like this happens, remember to tell me." Liu Chi nodded. This incident was enough for him to fantasize about for several days.
"Hey, of course. If you have any good news, remember to not forget me. ...By the way, have you noticed that it seems a bit noisy in there?" The guard nudged Liu Chi with his elbow, then turned his head in confusion and looked into the courtyard.
"Yes, there are some. Could something have happened?" Hearing this, Liu Chi also felt that it seemed a little noisy inside. Lord Zhou was still recuperating, so who would dare to make such a noise?
After nodding, the guard was about to answer, but at this moment a sturdy man wearing mighty armor and with an imposing manner ran out from inside.
"Captain Zeng!"
"Captain Zeng!"
Seeing this person, the guard and Liu Chi straightened up and greeted him respectfully.
Captain Zeng waved his hands and said in an anxious tone, "Alright, there's not much time left, no need to be polite. Something has happened, you don't need to continue standing guard, hurry up and act."
After saying that, Captain Zeng shook his head, turned around and was about to leave.
Seeing this, Liu Chi got anxious and quickly called out to the strong man, "Wait a minute! This... this... Captain Zeng, you haven't told me what this is about yet."
The sturdy man patted his forehead and apologized, "Sorry, look how anxious I am. Mr. Zhou is missing, you two go and gather all the free people and search the whole city!"
After saying that, the sturdy man rushed into the courtyard again. This matter almost drove him crazy, and he had to give instructions for many things.
The guard was stunned as he pondered the order given by the strong man, his mind was a little confused for a moment.
"This...did I hear it right? Master Zhou is missing?...!"
Lord Zhou, whose strength is at least at the second level of the emperor grade, and who is guarded by countless peak king-level and emperor-level warriors, actually disappeared?
Liu Chi was the first to react, and hurriedly said, "Hurry up! Stop being stunned. Is Captain Zeng kidding us? Hurry up and get everyone to go find him. If you're slow, you'll lose your head!"
At this moment, he no longer had time to think about why Lord Zhou disappeared. The most important thing was to pass on Captain Zeng's order!
Having said that, Liu Chi did not dare to stay any longer and left without stopping.
After the guard reacted, he quickly followed Liu Chi's footsteps and shouted, "Hey, wait for me!"
The figures of the two gradually disappeared in front of the courtyard.
※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※※
Also a thousand meters underground.
On the huge body of the Golden Horned Worm King, four human figures appeared at this time.
The first one was naturally Ye Ming. At this moment, Ye Ming was picking up his fingers with a playful look on his face, and seemed to be thinking about something in his heart.
The other two figures with angry expressions were Mo Qianqian and Mo Chenfeng, who had fully recovered from the effects of the fatal pill. If Ye Ming hadn't asked them to wait a moment, they would have already pounced on him.
The fourth figure looked a little embarrassed. His two hands and legs were bent in a strange direction, his whole body was surrounded by ice-blue flames, and his aura was extremely weak. If it weren't for the angry look in his eyes, others would have thought he was a dead man.
If Liu Chi and Captain Zeng were here at this moment, they would definitely be surprised to recognize this disheveled figure as Zhou Baide, the person they had been looking for!
Facing the angry eyes, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Haha, kidnapping, this doesn't seem to be the first time. Mr. Zhou Baide, don't you think so?"
Chapter 221 The Past
Thanks to BMSOh for the strong stamp, an additional update will be added at midnight today!
Thanks to BMSOh for the strong stamp, an additional update will be added at midnight today!
Chapter 221 The Past
Zhou Baide's eyes flashed with resentment, and he stared at the man in front of him with gritted teeth and said, "It's you!"
Black hair, black eyes, and a huge black sword. Although he didn't know why his appearance had turned into that of a demon, how could he not recognize that this man was the murderer who killed Ba Yongcang and disrupted his plans many times!
Ye Ming smiled jokingly and said, "From your expression, it seems that you remembered me. Speaking of which, I should thank you for not revealing my identity to that woman, otherwise things would be troublesome."
Upon hearing this, Zhou Baide felt even more regretful. It turned out that he was the man who rescued the two foxes!
Zhou Baide moved his body slightly, his eyes flickering, as if he was looking for an opportunity to break out of danger. As long as he was given a chance to escape, he would be able to find Her Royal Highness the Princess for help and kill the damn human in front of him!
However, at this time his limbs were broken and his soul power was sealed by that damn guy. Zhou Baide tragically discovered that he might be in trouble this time.
"Don't think about it. It's not that easy to let you escape. We haven't settled the accounts between us yet." Ye Ming stared at Zhou Baide. His eyes were as calm as a lake, but they concealed endless murderous intent.
Just now, under the surveillance of the Golden Horned Bug King, he heard everything Zhou Baide and Luo Yueyu said. According to Ye Ming's guess, this woman should be a member of the Heavenly Demon Clan, and not just an ordinary member of the clan, but a princess!
No wonder the princess of the Sky Demon Clan has such strength. Without taking into account the summoned beasts, even Ye Ming was not sure that he could defeat her.
However, what made Ye Ming so angry at this moment was not only Han Qian's matter, but also the Mo brothers and sisters. Especially after listening to what Luo Yueyu said and looking at Mo Qianqian's reaction, how could Ye Ming not guess who the woman who was molested by Zhou Baide was?
I didn't expect such a thing to happen after just a few days of separation. Ye Ming felt the same regret in his heart. If he could stay with them forever, how could such a thing happen?
Zhou Baide was also stubborn. Facing the current situation, he showed no fear at all. He said with a disdainful smile, "Don't waste your words. If you have the guts, just kill me. But don't think that this is the end. Even if I die, the Suzaku clan will not let you go!"
"Don't worry, it's not that easy to let you die. Although you're a bastard, it's undeniable that your own value is not low." After Ye Ming finished speaking, he took out a large bucket from his space backpack and stared at Zhou Baide with ill intentions.
The blood of the Suzaku clan is a good medicinal material for refining elixirs. Ye Ming has no burden at all for a scum like Zhou Baide.
Ye Ming walked to Zhou Baide with a large bucket, turned to Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian and said, "Chenfeng, Qianqian, you can do whatever you want with him, but don't kill him, I have another use for him."
Grabbing Zhou Baide's wrist, Ye Ming's fingers gently scratched the aorta on Zhou Baide's wrist. Suddenly, a large amount of blood gushed out!
Ye Ming followed suit and cut the artery of Zhou Baide's other hand, allowing the blood to gush out into the big bucket in front of him.
Taking blood... As members of the demon clan, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian felt a little repulsed by the scene in front of them, but when they saw Zhou Baide's disgusting face, the repulsion in their hearts was thrown to the back of their minds.
"Ah, ah! You damned bastard, I curse you to die a miserable death!" Zhou Bode roared hideously as he was bleeding. This damned human dared to take his noble blood! This was even more maddening than killing himself.
"Don't be so angry. Do you understand waste recycling? I'm doing environmental protection." Ye Ming smiled faintly. He was actually in the mood to make a joke at this moment.
Staring at Zhou Baide who was breathing weakly, Mo Qianqian's pretty face showed murderous intent, but she still didn't dare to step forward easily. After all, the blood pressure from Zhou Baide still existed.
"Beast!"
As an emperor-level strongman, Mo Chenfeng was not suppressed too much. He walked directly in front of Zhou Baide and punched him in the face. Since Ye Ming asked them not to kill Zhou Baide, Mo Chenfeng did not use any soul power in this punch.
Even if Zhou Baide is a strong man at the peak of the sixth level of the emperor level, he cannot use any soul power at this time. How can he have a good ending if he uses his face to receive other people's fists?
"bump!"
With a heavy sound of hitting the flesh deeply, Mo Chenfeng's punch directly hit Zhou Baide's face with blood and broke several teeth.
Ye Ming released some soul power to stabilize Zhou Baide's body and pin him tightly to the ground. Otherwise, Zhou Baide would have been sent flying several meters by this punch, and all the blood spilled would have been wasted.
Looking at the embarrassed Zhou Baide in front of him, Mo Chenfeng felt a sense of pleasure in his heart. Although he always considered it a despicable act to beat a man when he was down, at this moment, in order to vent his anger for himself and Qianqian, he didn't care about these things.
Looking at the bucket full of blood, Ye Ming put the bucket back into his space backpack. At the same time, he used some soul power to heal the wound on Zhou Baide's wrist. Even if an emperor-level strongman bled out, he would die.
Mo Chenfeng was enjoying the abuse on the side, but Mo Qianqian was still a little hesitant. With only spiritual level strength, it was difficult for her to overcome the pressure of Zhou Baide's blood.
"Don't be afraid. I'm here. This guy can't hurt you." Ye Ming walked to Mo Qianqian's side, pulled her over, and said, "Look, just like this."
With a crisp sound, Ye Ming slapped Zhou Baide hard, signaling Mo Qianqian not to worry.
"MD! I won't let you go even if I become a ghost! And you stinky bitch, if I can leave here, I will definitely sell you to a brothel and let you be fucked by thousands of people!" Zhou Baide cursed excitedly, with blood spurting everywhere.
Ye Ming shrugged and said, "You have a tough temper, but it's a pity that you won't have the chance to leave."
Mo Qianqian seemed to be stimulated by Zhou Baide's words, and her eyes gradually turned red.
"You are a scoundrel, a beast worse than pigs and dogs!"
With a delicate cry, Mo Qianqian raised her hand and slapped Zhou Baide hard.
After being slapped by Mo Qianqian, Zhou Baide did not get angry but laughed crazily, "Hahaha, this little bit of force doesn't hurt at all! It's even less exciting than what I did to you that night!" As he said that, Zhou Baide stretched out his bright red tongue and licked Mo Qianqian's palm.
After being treated like that by Zhou Baide, Mo Qianqian pulled back her hand in fear. Judging from her panicked expression, that night had clearly left a deep shadow on her. Even if she was cheerful in her daily life, she was still a girl. How could she not feel wronged when encountering such a thing?
Seeing this, Mo Chenfeng couldn't bear it anymore and punched and kicked Zhou Baide again. This time, Zhou Baide was in so much pain that he died.
Gently placing his hand on Mo Qianqian's shoulder, Ye Ming said gently, "Don't be afraid, I'm here."
Feeling the warmth coming from her shoulder, Mo Qianqian's tense emotions suddenly relaxed: "Wu... Wu... Ye... Ye Ming... I... I... I'm... sorry!"
Like an unstoppable flood, Mo Qianqian burst into tears and turned around to hug Ye Ming tightly.
In the past, she had always refused to admit it, but after all this time, Mo Qianqian could no longer deny it. Because she liked him, she was so entangled in Ye Ming's identity, and she felt sad that he had concealed the truth from her. ... Now, she felt so guilty.
Looking at Mo Qianqian and Ye Ming, Mo Chenfeng felt complicated. He sighed in his heart and looked away.
Touching Mo Qianqian's head and holding her in his arms, Ye Ming whispered, "Qianqian doesn't need to apologize. It was me who hid the truth and lied to you, so it's not your fault." He and Mo Qianqian were just friends, so what he was doing now should not be considered crossing the line.
"I'm sorry, Chenfeng." Ye Ming cast such a look at Mo Chenfeng. Ye Ming also heard about Mo Chenfeng's feelings for Mo Qianqian at that time. He didn't think anything about it. There is no right or wrong in liking someone, even if the other person is his own sister.
Mo Chenfeng shook his head bitterly. He was already satisfied that Qianqian understood his feelings, and he didn't expect anything more.
Seeing that Qianqian's emotions seemed still unstable, Ye Ming knew that she needed to release the grievances she had suffered in the past few days.
Mo Qianqian was indeed very tired these days, with worries about Ye Ming and hatred and fear towards Zhou Baide.
With so many worries plaguing her mind, she hadn't had a good night's sleep for several days.
She cried for several hours. After venting her inner emotions, she felt relaxed at once and was so tired that she fell asleep in Ye Ming's arms.
"Qianqian is tired, let her rest for a while." After a long time, looking at Mo Qianqian sleeping in his arms, Ye Ming said to Mo Chenfeng, and then pointed at Zhou Baide who was knocked unconscious by him, "We will deal with this guy later."
Mo Chenfeng nodded, and seemed to be tired after venting his anger. Although he didn't know why Ye Ming spared his life, he knew that Zhou Baide would definitely not have a good ending.
Mo Chenfeng said in a heavy tone, "Well... I also have something I want to talk to you about, although I don't know if I should be the one to say it."
From Mo Chenfeng's tone, Ye Ming knew that the next topic he was going to talk about might not be something pleasant.
Putting Mo Qianqian aside gently, Ye Ming walked to Mo Chenfeng's side and asked, "What do you want to say?"
Mo Chenfeng looked uncertain. After struggling for a while, he slowly said, "Why did Qianqian react so strongly when you told her your human identity? This is related to what I am going to talk about now. It is about what happened to Qianqian when she was a child..."
Thanks to BMSOh for the strong stamp, an additional update will be added at midnight today!
Thanks to BMSOh for the strong stamp, an additional update will be added at midnight today!
Chapter 222 Tragedy
Chapter 222 Tragedy
Eight years ago.
On a street in the Red Dragon Domain, a graceful and innocent-looking girl was pouting and saying sullenly, "Hmph! What? You didn't even attend my birthday party. My father hates you the most!" As she spoke, the two cute fox ears on the girl's head moved as if they sensed their owner's resentment.
This person is Mo Qianqian from eight years ago. Although she is still young and tender at this time, her body has already begun to develop. The small chestnut-colored ponytail tied behind her head is very cute. Looking at her tight figure and beautiful face, she will definitely be a top-notch beauty when she grows up.
Mo Qianqian was very angry today. She had invited many friends to her birthday party, including her eldest brother. However, her father did not show up. He must have made up some excuses about work.
Filled with resentment, Mo Qianqian ran away from home the next day without saying a word, intending to make her father worry.
"Hehe, the guards around me are always chattering. Today, no one is around to chatter. I finally have the chance to go to the poor slave area and see what the humans my father talked about look like."
Mo Qianqian thought to herself as she walked towards a sparsely populated street corner. Normally her family wouldn't let her go, but today she finally got the chance.
The poor slave area is where humans who have become slaves live. It is a place that ordinary monsters simply disdain to go to. To them, it is where animals live. They are a superior species, so how can they be reduced to being a slave?
The young Mo Qianqian did not have such complicated thoughts. She just fantasized about what humans were like and how great it would be if they could become her friends.
Before entering the poor slave area, the young Mo Qianqian frowned and covered her nose and said, "What is that awful smell?"
She covered her nose while walking towards the poor slave area. Although the air smelled bad, it could not stop her young and curious heart.
Along the way, Mo Qianqian didn't see a single demon or human, and couldn't help but wonder, why was there no one here in broad daylight?
What she didn't know was that ordinary monsters would never come to this place unless they were crazy. And in broad daylight, most of the human slaves went out to work as laborers, and the rest of them seldom had a chance to rest, so why would they run around in these dirty streets?
Unconsciously, Mo Qianqian had walked into the poor slave area. However, this place was not as beautiful as she had imagined. What caught her eyes was the dirty garbage and the filth all over the ground that no one had dealt with. The stench was overwhelming and made people feel very uncomfortable.
As she entered the slum, there were gradually more people around, and a few humans began to appear on the streets.
Finally seeing the human being of her dreams, Mo Qianqian was a little excited. It turned out that humans looked like this and were indeed somewhat similar to herself.
However, Mo Qianqian's excitement did not last long, as it was extinguished by a bucket of cold water. The reason was the eyes of the people around her. The way they looked at her made the young Mo Qianqian feel a little scared.
That look was full of hatred, anger, and unwillingness!
If they were not the demon race, they would have a bright future. If they were not the demon race, some of them would have already married, had children, and were enjoying the happiness of family.
However, because of the demons, they are now being used as slaves in this dirty place! Every day they live a life worse than death!
"Why are they looking at me like that... Did I do something wrong?" Mo Qianqian shrank her shoulders and took a few steps back with some fear in her heart.
"Little sister, why are you here? Are you lost?"
At this time, a woman in her thirties wearing tattered clothes came over. Although her head was dirty and her hair was messy, her voice was very gentle, which made Mo Qianqian feel relieved.
"I'm not lost. I just wanted to see what humans look like. Normally my father doesn't allow me to do so, so today I ran out when he wasn't paying attention." The young Mo Qianqian didn't have many ulterior motives and told him everything at once.
"Hey, no one at home knows about this. It's not good for little sister to do this. You can't let your family worry."
The woman smiled and made a few casual accusations, but there was a barely perceptible venomous gleam in her eyes.
Naturally, Mo Qianqian didn't notice the change in the woman's eyes. How could a ten-year-old child pay attention to so many things? He would trust anyone who treated him well. His mind was very simple.
Mentioning this matter, Mo Qianqian pouted again and said angrily, "Hmph, it doesn't matter, let dad worry about it, it's his fault for not coming to other people's birthday parties!"
Hearing this, the woman's smile grew even brighter, and she said, "How about this, little sister, why don't you go to my sister's house to play? If you stay here all the time, it will be easy for your father to find you, right?"
Mo Qianqian clapped her hands and said happily, "Yes, sister, you are so smart!"
After saying that, the woman took Mo Qianqian's hand and walked towards a sparsely populated house.
"Bang!"
With a loud bang, the door was slammed shut and locked at the same time.
Inside the house, Mo Qianqian stared at the kind sister who brought her here with a look of suspicion. She was frightened by the voice and said in fear, "Big sister, what are you doing..."
The woman changed her gentle expression and stared at Mo Qianqian fiercely, sneering, "Haha, what are you doing? Are all the children of the demon race idiots? They still don't understand the situation?"
The woman clapped her hands and said with a sinister smile, "Okay, all of you come out. I brought you some good things today. If you want to vent your energy, don't come to me. I'll take a rest today."
As the woman finished her words, three middle-aged men suddenly rushed out of the house and stared at Mo Qianqian's body with ill intentions.
A big man took a sip of the dry wine in the bottle and chuckled, "Hehehe, Feiyu, you are not simple. You actually brought a demon child here."
Another big man got lustful and touched Mo Qianqian's face with his big hand, saying, "Yes, this look is really top-notch, enough for a man to have fun with for a few days. The body of the demon race is strong enough, hehe, this child should not be bad."
The young Mo Qianqian was terrified by the sudden change. She slapped the big man's hand away and said, "Go, go away!"
After slapping the big man's hand away, Mo Qianqian tried to run away, but was pushed back by the woman and fell to the floor.
"Don't cause trouble for me, just go back inside."
After the woman finished speaking, she slapped Mo Qianqian in the face, turning her little face red.
Even her father had never beaten her like this since she was a child. Mo Qianqian felt aggrieved and tears welled up in her eyes, which suddenly turned red.
Are humans really as vicious as my father said? Can't we be friends?
At this moment, Mo Qianqian's young mind seemed to have not noticed what was going to happen next, and she was still thinking about becoming friends with humans.
"It really hurts. You're indeed a child of the demon clan. You can't tell how strong you are despite your young age." The big man shook his slightly red hands, with sadism glittering in his eyes.
"Damn it, I can't stand it anymore. Please help me hold this little bitch down. Don't the demons love to breed with us human women the most? Hehe, today I'm going to breed for them!" The last big man threw the bottle in his hand aside, breaking it into pieces.
This day was undoubtedly a nightmare day for the young Mo Qianqian.
…
…
…
"..." Listening quietly to Mo Chenfeng slowly recounting the past, Ye Ming frowned and said nothing. His face was so gloomy that it seemed as if water was about to drip out of it.
"That night my father and I finally found Qianqian, but..." Mo Chenfeng clenched his fists and pursed his lips. Thinking about the events of eight years ago, he still felt a raging anger in his heart.
Killing intent flashed in Ye Ming's eyes, and he gritted his teeth and said, "Those bastards deserve to die!" He could even kill a ten-year-old girl, he is worse than pigs and dogs!
"Damn it! Damn it! It wouldn't be a pity if they died ten thousand times! However, father didn't let them die so easily. Instead, he hung those damn humans in the Red Dragon Domain Square, poured scalding oil on them, pierced their bodies with thousands of needles, and cut off a piece of their flesh every day for them to eat, until they died in agony." There was a ruthlessness flashing in Mo Chenfeng's eyes. He was only thirteen years old at the time, but he was the one who personally performed the work of torturing those humans.
The atmosphere was solemn and silent. Neither Ye Ming nor Mo Chenfeng spoke. This topic was very heavy, but more importantly, it was heartbreaking.
At this point, Ye Ming can fully understand why Mo Qianqian hates humans. If the same thing happened to him today, wouldn't he not feel resentment?
After a long silence, Ye Ming slowly spoke, "Chen Feng, why don't you hate humans? Qian Qian encountered such a thing, I think as a
As the eldest brother, you have suffered the same blow, so why can you accept my identity so quickly?"
"Hate, of course I hate! At that time, I hated all humans, I wished that all humans would die!" Hearing what Ye Ming asked, Mo Chenfeng's expression changed slightly, and he roared excitedly, but then his eyes flashed with nostalgia and sadness. His tone was sad, and he slowly said: "I once had a friend who was a human. To be precise, we were not friends when we met. Because of Qianqian's accident, I treated that person very badly. Maybe he was the only one who regarded me as a friend. However, in an accident, he sacrificed his life to save me. Haha, the sad thing is that I didn't even have the chance to apologize to him in the end, and I couldn't even hold a grand funeral for him, because this was not allowed by the demon clan, it was all because of that damn rule!"
Mo Chenfeng's tone was full of helplessness. As a descendant of the demon race, it was simply a fantasy for him to become friends with humans, let alone hold a funeral. He would definitely be treated as a heretic.
"It is because of that accident that I know that not all humans are malicious, and not all demons are good. Good and evil thoughts do not discriminate by race." Mo Chenfeng's tone was flat, but how much bitterness and pain was hidden in it, and how many people could understand?
After listening to Mo Chenfeng's past, Ye Ming did not say anything else. At this moment, he did not know what to say, so he might as well remain silent.
Ye Ming didn't say anything, he just lowered his head and thought, no one knew what he was thinking about.
Suddenly, Ye Ming's face turned grim, he stood up and shouted loudly: "...It's decided!"
"Decision? Decision of what?" Mo Chenfeng looked at Ye Ming in confusion, not knowing what Ye Ming was talking about.
"After I leave here, I want to build a city, a city where humans and demons can coexist peacefully!" With a determined look, Ye Ming's tone didn't seem to be joking at all.
Ye Ming's words shocked Mo Chenfeng deeply.
Is it possible to build a city where humans and demons can coexist peacefully?
Although he asked this in his heart, Mo Chenfeng knew very well that this was impossible. In the thousands of years of history of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, this idea had not been thought of by anyone, but no one had actually succeeded. This was clearly seen from the current situation on the continent.
If someone else had said this, perhaps Mo Chenfeng would have scoffed at it. However, looking at Ye Ming, Mo Chenfeng himself felt incredible and thought that if it were him, he might really be able to realize this idea, even if it was a plan that seemed like a fantasy.
Ye Ming clenched his fists, looking confident and determined.
If the rules of this world do not allow humans and demons to live in peace, then I will break those rules myself and establish new rules!
My own rules of the game!
In a corner of the chaotic battlefield, an idea that would affect the entire continent in the future was quietly born.
Chapter 223: Shangguan Family (I)
Chapter 223: Shangguan Family (I)
Ten days have passed since the Mo brothers and sisters were rescued.
Thousands of miles north of Yaoxuan City, at the junction of the outer periphery of the chaotic battlefield and the central core.
At this time, Ye Ming and the Mo brothers and sisters were at the foot of a hidden rocky mountain.
Ye Ming held his chin with his hand and suggested in a deep voice: "Chen Feng, are you sure? I think it will be safer if we act together..."
"Qianqian and I have thought it through. You don't have to worry about us. It is not a problem for us to protect ourselves in the outer areas. I believe you have other things to do. Taking on more burdens like us has already gotten you into trouble many times. We can't continue to trouble you." Faced with Ye Ming's retention, Mo Chenfeng refused without hesitation.
"Yes, as long as we don't take risks rashly, it is very easy to wait in the outer area until this chaotic battlefield is over." Mo Qianqian also persuaded on the side. After calming down for a period of time, Mo Qianqian's emotions have gradually calmed down. After the knot between her and Ye Ming was gone, she gradually returned to her previous cheerful attitude.
Even though Mo Chenfeng's strength has reached the initial stage of the emperor level, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian are very clear that Ye Ming's strength has far exceeded theirs, and the level of people he has come into contact with is also beyond their imagination. With their strength, staying by Ye Ming's side will not help at all, but will make him devote his attention to taking care of themselves.
As for Mo Qianqian's feelings for Ye Ming and Mo Chenfeng's feelings for Mo Qianqian, the three of them tacitly did not talk about this matter again after that day. Perhaps the usual atmosphere of getting along with each other is the best choice.
Ye Ming knew what the two said made sense, but Zhou Baide's accident happened not long ago, so Ye Ming had to be more cautious and said, "We are friends, so let's not talk about burdens. Besides, I think I can take care of you two. Let's think about it. The outer areas are not guaranteed to be safe. Who can predict what will happen next?"
Ye Ming's worry was not without basis. After all, although there were not many emperor-level masters who died in the outer area of the chaotic battlefield, there were some. Although most of these people died in the slaughter of their own people, or died in the mechanisms in the secret collection, there was still danger.
"No need to persuade us anymore. Qianqian and I have made up our minds. We'll set out today." Mo Chenfeng naturally knew that Ye Ming was worried about him and Qianqian, but he didn't want to trouble Ye Ming anymore. Besides, he didn't think it was a big problem as they were just hiding in the outer area of the chaotic battlefield.
Seeing Ye Ming hesitating, Mo Qianqian glared at him and said jokingly, "Ye Ming, when did you become so fussy? Are you up to some bad ideas?" After saying that, Mo Qianqian tightened her chest, with an expression as if she was looking at a pervert.
Seeing that Mo Qianqian had recovered and was still able to joke with him, Ye Ming felt much more relieved. Although he knew that her smile was a bit forced and there must be some shadow on her face, at least this look was a good sign now. Qianqian's personality was lively and cheerful, and this look was the most suitable for her.
Seeing that Ye Ming wanted to say something more, Mo Chenfeng pushed harder and said, "Besides, don't forget Luo Yueyu who was with Zhou Baide that day. She may still be looking for you all over the city. Her strength is obvious to all. It may be more dangerous to be with you than to be in the outer area of the chaotic battlefield."
What Mo Chenfeng said was not false. Ye Ming once said that he would not dare to hold back at all if facing Luo Yueyu. In terms of strength alone, Luo Yueyu was even stronger than himself. It was not just as simple as being at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial grade. She might have already taken half a step into the threshold of the sect grade.
Ye Ming believed that if she was given some more time, Luo Yueyu would definitely be able to break through to the sect level. This would add another variable to the control of the battle of divine weapons.
"That's true... Well, I understand. It's up to you to decide." After hearing Mo Chenfeng talking about Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming had to admit that if he fought with her, it would be difficult to take care of the Mo brothers and sisters.
Seeing that Ye Ming finally agreed, Mo Chenfeng breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Then it's decided. Ye Ming, you don't need to think too much. This is Qianqian and I's decision. Besides, we have already gained a lot. This experience has yielded a lot."
"Brother is right, Ye Ming, don't think too much. I will live well until I see you build a city." Mo Qianqian smiled lightly. When she first heard Ye Ming plan to build a city where humans and demons could live in peace, she was stunned for a long time. But after thinking about it, this goal was indeed in line with his unconventional personality.
The demons and humans live in peace. Ever since that accident, Mo Qianqian has hidden this beautiful dream in the deepest part of her heart and never thought about it again. But if there really is such a day, maybe...
Seeing that Mo Qianqian was gradually regaining her cheerfulness, Ye Ming also made a joke, saying, "Then you have to live a long life. I don't know when you can achieve this goal. You might be an old woman by then."
Mo Qianqian pouted and said dissatisfiedly, "Humph! Who will become an old woman? The life span of the demon race is much longer than that of you humans. There is no need to worry."
Ye Ming said: "Haha, that's really worth celebrating. You must come to the city-building ceremony when the time comes."
Mo Qianqian smiled and said, "Of course, don't regret it. I will go even if you don't let me go!"
As they talked, they looked at each other and smiled. The atmosphere returned to what it was before, and they both felt something in their hearts.
Returning to the topic, Ye Ming turned his gaze to Mo Chenfeng and asked, "Chenfeng, are you ready to leave now?"
Mo Chenfeng nodded and said, "Let's go now. The monsters in the chaotic battlefield are resting at this time. It's the safest time. I plan to use this time to find a hidden place to stay." He did not become arrogant because of his emperor-level strength. After experiencing many things, he knew that with his current strength, he could not do whatever he wanted.
"Well, it's a good thing to be careful. I don't have many good things here. I only have some pills left for you. Maybe they will come in handy later." After Ye Ming finished speaking, he took out bottles of pills from his arms.
Last time, Ye Ming practiced the alchemy skill to the sixth level in the secret space and obtained a large herb garden. Now, he can refine many pills.
This time, in addition to taking out the Huayang Pill, Ye Ming also took out two sixth-grade healing pills and a life-extending pill.
To put it simply, the Life-Sustaining Pill is an enhanced version of the Yang-Transforming Pill. After taking it, one can recover a small amount of soul power. Most importantly, it can cure most internal and external injuries. Although it cannot achieve the miraculous effect of the Life-Taking Pill that revive the dead and turn bones into flesh, it can still make broken bones grow back quickly, heal hidden injuries, and nourish the internal organs.
As for other pills such as the Anti-Poison Pill, the Soul-Restoring Pill... etc., Ye Ming explained the effects of those pills one by one and threw them all to Mo Chenfeng.
"Thank you." Mo Chenfeng's expression warmed up and he thanked him briefly. He did not reject Ye Ming's kindness. The chaotic battlefield was not safe, even on the outskirts. These pills might be treasures that could save a life.
Mo Qianqian, who was standing by, said nothing when she saw this. There seemed to be a trace of mist in her beautiful eyes. Although Ye Ming was a human, he spared no effort towards the siblings. And those so-called fellow demons had tried countless ways to harm them...
Unable to bear the grateful looks of the two, Ye Ming scratched his nose and said, "Don't look at me like that. It's getting late, let's leave quickly. If we don't leave now, we will miss this good opportunity and have to wait for several more days."
The natives in the chaotic battlefield only have a rest period of about three hours every few days. If you miss this period, you will have to wait for several more days.
Mo Chenfeng gathered his emotions, straightened his face, and said goodbye, "Well, we're leaving then."
Mo Qianqian also said: "Be careful and take good care of yourself."
Ye Ming raised a smile and said, "I understand, don't worry."
After saying that, Ye Ming turned around and left first. If they continued to procrastinate like this, they would really miss the time.
whoosh!
A black shadow flashed, and the next second Ye Ming disappeared from the sight of the Mo brothers and sisters.
Mo Chenfeng glanced at Mo Qianqian and said with a smile, "Let's go." After that, Mo Chenfeng took a step and headed towards the outer area.
Mo Qianqian nodded and followed Mo Chenfeng.
In the distance, Ye Ming stared at the Mo brothers and sisters leaving, turned around and left.
Chapter 224: Shangguan Family (Part 2)
Chapter 224: Shangguan Family (Part 2)
The center of the chaotic battlefield.
After bidding farewell to the Mo brothers and sisters, Ye Ming left the demon clan's sphere of influence and returned to the human forces in the south. Here, even someone as strong as Luo Yueyu would not dare to chase him easily.
Ye Ming had a premonition that one day he would have a head-on conflict with Luo Yueyu, but not now, because he had other things to deal with.
"Kill...kill me..." A faint and extremely weak voice came from behind Ye Ming.
Behind Ye Ming, the broad back of the hellhound carried a figure restrained by heavy soul power.
The man's voice was weak, his limbs were broken beyond human form, half of his life was gone, and he had almost only one breath left, but his life was being held alive by Ye Ming.
Anyone who is familiar with him would definitely recognize that this person is Zhou Baide.
Ye Ming said casually without turning his head: "Don't be anxious, you will definitely die, but there is no point in killing you now." After that, he ignored Zhou Baide.
There are three large cities of human forces in the south, namely Black Stone City, Skyfire City, and Baijia City.
Now Ye Ming is on his way to Baijia City, which is the base of many big families in the empire. In addition to the Dongfang family, the Ximen family, the Long family, and the Wang family, there are many families that are not inferior to these four families in terms of power. This has led to most of the strong people gathering in Baijia City. Therefore, Baijia City can be said to be the safest city.
This time, when going to Baijia City, in addition to avoiding Luo Yueyu's pursuit, Ye Ming was also preparing to give the Wang family a big gift. He believed that Wang Qingzhi would definitely not refuse a dying strong man from the Suzaku clan. It was very difficult for ordinary people to hunt the four royal families, let alone an elite member with excellent talents like Zhou Baide, who would definitely be the best material for monster fusion.
As for why they chose the Wang family, it was certainly not because Wang Qingzhi was the only woman among them.
First of all, the Wang family and the Ye family are both in the Northern Wei Empire. Although Ye Ming has been away from home for a long time and has never asked about the news of the Ye family, he has received a lot of favors from the Ye family. After all, without the Ye family, there would be no Ye Ming before, and without the Ye Ming before, how could there be the Ye Ming who traveled through time now?
Repay kindness with kindness and repay hatred with hatred, this is Ye Ming's principle in life.
Do the Wang family a favor. If something happens to the Ye family at that time, even if Wang Qingzhi cannot move the entire Wang family, I believe it will not be a problem to use a little energy to help the Ye family.
On the other hand, if Ye Ming wanted to build a city, there would definitely be backlash from humans and demons. The first ones to cause trouble to him would be the so-called big families, hidden families, and even the four royal families and the celestial demon family...
If we build good relations with other families, we will encounter fewer obstacles. One more friend means one less enemy. Making friends with the Wang family is only the first step.
Of course, this alone is not enough. Ye Ming is not naive enough to think that he can make those families leave him alone just by relying on personal connections. The most important thing is powerful military force. As long as his military force is strong enough, who would dare to cause trouble?
What makes a person united is emotion.
What unites ten people is their interests!
It takes force to convince someone.
To convince countless people, we need more powerful force!
Interests and force are like a rope that binds people's hearts together.
Carrot and stick, in a sense, refer to interests and force.
brush!
With a flash of sword, Ye Ming casually killed a king-level native who was about to launch a sneak attack on him. At the same time, he quickened his pace, trying to reach Baijia City as soon as possible.
…
Baijia City is the smallest of the three large cities in the south, covering only half the area of Black Stone City and Skyfire City. However, this is not a disadvantage, but rather an advantage.
No matter how small a city is, it is definitely more than enough to accommodate tens of thousands of young people entering the chaotic battlefield. Therefore, if there are not many people, a city that is too large will make it difficult to defend. A small city will attract more people, which is convenient for defense and can quickly organize combat forces to deal with the enemy. This is why these big families choose Baijia City as their base.
From a distance of a thousand meters away, Ye Ming put away the three-headed hellhound, put Zhou Baide in a large sack, and hung it on his back.
A distance of a thousand meters is just a blink of an eye for someone of Ye Ming's level. In just a few minutes, Ye Ming passed the inspection at the city gate and entered Baijia City.
Staring at the bustling and noisy crowd in front of him, Ye Ming was a little surprised and said: "As expected, it is a city where most human forces gather. The number of people is not inferior to that of Yaoxuan City at all."
Ye Bai, who had just entered Baijia City, also had bright eyes. What is a city? It means there is food to eat!
As soon as I stepped into the city gate, what caught my eye was a street lined with vendors, with crowds of people gathered on both sides.
Looking around, there was not a single person with strength lower than the king level on the entire street, and the lowest strength was at the initial stage of the king level!
Just as Ye Ming was walking around the small stalls on both sides, a shout suddenly came from behind.
"Make way, make way, don't you see the Shangguan family's team is passing by? If you know what's good for you, move to the sides and don't block the way!" The speaker was a young man with short brown hair. He was very powerful and had reached the initial stage of the emperor level. Behind the brown-haired young man was a team of about ten people, eight men and two women, all of them were emperor-level powerhouses!
When some young people in the surrounding area heard the name of the Shangguan family, they showed panic on their faces and immediately moved to the sides of the street, trying to avoid them.
The Shangguan family is a large family in the Southern Tang Empire. In terms of power, it is no less powerful than the Long family. There are many strong people in the younger generation. How dare some small and medium-sized families provoke this behemoth? Even if they want to, they can't afford it.
Ye Ming followed the crowd and moved to the sides. He did not come to Baijia City to cause trouble, and he wanted to avoid trouble if possible.
The Shangguan family's team of ten people, plus the emperor-level strongman leading the way in front, has a total of eleven people, eleven emperor-level strongmen!
That was eleven emperor-level masters gathered together! What a magnificent sight it was for the people of these small families? The aura emanating from those people alone was enough to make some king-level masters breathless.
The team marched forward in a mighty manner, and people on the street lowered their heads, for fear of causing trouble by looking any further.
"Stop." At this moment, a cold voice came from the team. The voice was moving and pleasant, like a stream of cool spring water refreshing people.
This sound immediately attracted the attention of other people in the team, and they all turned their eyes to the woman.
The woman who spoke was named Shangguan Yuer, and she had a very good reputation among the younger generation of the Shangguan family. Not only was she beautiful, but her fifth-level imperial strength also made many people admire and believe in her.
Next to Shangguan Yu'er, a petite girl with a childish face asked, "What's wrong, Sister Yu'er? Why did you stop the team?"
A handsome man with blond hair and blue eyes saw the opportunity and said flatteringly, "Yes, Yu'er, what happened? Is there a guy that you don't like? If so, just tell me and I will definitely avenge you."
The girl's name is Shangguan Xiang, and the blond young man next to her is Shangguan Renwu. Their strengths are respectively at the first stage of the imperial level and the fourth stage of the imperial level. Both of them are elite disciples of the Shangguan family.
Shangguan Yuer shook her head and did not answer the two people's questions. Her imposing eyes stared at a black-haired young man standing on the street and she said in an imperative tone, "The black-haired guy, raise your head."
Ye Ming, who was pointed out, was slightly startled, thinking that he was unlucky, and raised his head in confusion; "What's the matter?"
Staring at Ye Bai on Ye Ming's shoulder, Shangguan Yuer frowned and said in an unhappy tone: "Don't you know that it is not allowed to bring demons into human cities?"
Demon clan!
After Shangguan Yuer said this, the people around her suddenly realized that the demon on the young man’s shoulder was not his summoned beast, but a wild demon!
The people around Ye Ming retreated like a tide, fearing that they would be contaminated by Ye Ming, the great plague god, and suffer the same misfortune.
"Woo squeak!" Ye Bai shouted at Shangguan Yu'er in dissatisfaction, as if he was dissatisfied with being called by the general term of the demon clan.
After hearing this, Ye Ming whispered uncertainly, "Is there such a rule?" But even if there is such a rule, Ye Ming will still bring Ye Bai into the city. It is impossible for him to leave Ye Bai alone outside the city, right?
"Hmm..." After thinking for a while, Ye Ming said, "You also saw this guy, young lady, do you think he is dangerous?"
I touched Yebai's round body and saw that Yebai squinted his eyes comfortably. It seemed that there was indeed no danger.
Without listening to Ye Ming's explanation, Shangguan Yu'er said in a businesslike tone: "Don't try to explain to me. As the captain of the city's law enforcement team, I will give you two choices. One is to leave Baijia City immediately, and the other is to drive the demon on your shoulder out of the city."
The City Law Enforcement Team is an organization that specializes in managing the order of the three major human cities. It is backed by the alliance of major families. No one dares to underestimate this City Law Enforcement Team.
As long as your strength is above the fifth stage of King Level, you are eligible to join the city law enforcement team. The rewards are also very good. You can get a King-level magic core every day. If you are above Emperor Level, you can apply to be the team leader. Not only can you receive three King-level magic cores every day, but you can also get an Emperor-level magic core every seven days!
Ye Ming frowned. He seldom set foot in human cities and knew nothing about some of the regulations. It was naturally impossible for him to leave Baijia City at this time, but he also didn't want to cause trouble.
Chapter 225: Shangguan Family (Part 3)
Chapter 225: Shangguan Family (Part 3)
The strength of the third stage of the emperor level is not bad, but it is far behind himself.
After some investigation, Shangguan Renwu glanced at Ye Ming indifferently and said with disdain: "Yu'er, why bother wasting your breath talking to him so much? Wouldn't it be simple to send a few people to blast him out of Baijia City?" Looking at Ye Ming's unfamiliar appearance, he was not on Shangguan Renwu's alert list. It was obvious that the other party was just an emperor-level powerhouse in a small family.
As long as they are not from a big family, Shangguan Renwu will not take even the fifth-level emperor-grade strongman seriously. After all, the power of the Shangguan family is there. If you provoke the Shangguan family, let alone the fifth-level emperor-grade strongman, even the sixth-level emperor-grade strongman will have to pay the price!
"In that case, I'll leave this matter to you." Shangguan Yuer nodded. She still had things to report to her superiors and had no extra time to waste on Ye Ming.
"Don't worry, Yu'er. Leave this matter to me." Shangguan Renwu was overjoyed upon hearing this. This was a great opportunity to show himself.
Shangguan Xiang, who was standing by, stamped her feet, and said with a slightly jealous tone, "You are being too attentive for no reason. You are either treacherous or deceitful. Brother Renwu, you have no good intentions."
After saying that, the more Shangguan Xiang looked at Ye Ming, the more unhappy she became. If it weren't for him, how would Brother Renwu have the chance to please that woman Shangguan Yuer?
Shangguan Xiang has always admired Shangguan Renwu since she was a child, but the person he likes is Shangguan Yuer, which makes Shangguan Xiang very unhappy. In terms of appearance, Shangguan Yuer is prettier than herself, and in terms of strength and talent, she seems to be inferior to her...
Shangguan Renwu was ready to go and jumped out of the team. He certainly would not give up this rare opportunity to show off in front of Shangguan Yuer.
"Boy, do you want to leave by yourself, or do you want me to send you away personally?" Shangguan Renwu said, and before Ye Ming could answer, he flashed and quickly flew towards Ye Ming.
At this time, Shangguan Renwu could not allow Ye Ming to choose to leave, otherwise how could he have the opportunity to show himself?
Seeing Shangguan Renwu's actions, Ye Ming's eyes turned cold and he said, "You are asking for death."
"What an arrogant young man! Let's see how you can block the attack of the fourth-level emperor!" Shangguan Renwu snorted, came in front of Ye Ming, and punched him!
Those who knew Shangguan Renwu were secretly mourning for Ye Ming. Shangguan Renwu was not only a fourth-level emperor-level master, but also a powerful demon-melting master. The power of his fist was as heavy as a mountain. Even if someone was lightly touched, he would end up being seriously injured.
Shangguan Xiang looked at Shangguan Renwu's handsome and heroic figure with peach blossoms in her eyes. He was so handsome!
The punch was thrown out, with a series of terrifying sonic booms, pointing directly at Ye Ming's face.
Shangguan Renwu's punch did not contain any soul power, it was pure physical strength. I guess he didn't want to kill people casually.
In terms of strength alone, the power of Shangguan Renwu's punch is completely comparable to that of an agile emperor-level sixth-stage demon-melting master.
There was a hint of mockery in Ye Ming's eyes. Although he was not a demon-fusion master who specialized in strength, and he did not use the demon soul devouring technique, his strength at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial grade was there. After many times of refinement, his body had already become extremely strong, and his strength was simply not something Shangguan Renwu could match!
Facing Shangguan Renwu's swift punch, Ye Ming also met it with a fist, punching out lightly.
Bang!
A loud bang echoed in the street, and a figure flew far away with the loud bang.
Seeing the flying figure, Shangguan Yuer's pupils shrank. The person who was knocked flying turned out to be Shangguan Renwu!
How is that possible!
Shangguan Yuer knew Shangguan Renwu's abilities very well. Although she herself had reached the fifth level of the Emperor Grade, she was an agile demon-melting master. If they simply competed in strength, even she was no match for Shangguan Renwu.
Of course, this does not mean that Shangguan Yuer cannot beat Shangguan Renwu. This is just a simple comparison of strength. However, even in a real life-and-death duel, it is not easy for Shangguan Yuer to defeat Shangguan Renwu. Shangguan Renwu usually hides very deeply, and some of his cards will probably not be exposed until the real life-and-death moment.
Spiritual seals, demon-fusion talents, strategies… Under many conditions, a fourth-stage emperor would not necessarily lose to a fifth-stage emperor.
It was because she knew Shangguan Renwu that Shangguan Yuer was so surprised at this moment.
After investigation, she knew that the black-haired young man only had the strength of the third stage of the emperor level. To surpass Shangguan Renwu in strength, he had to be also a power-type demon fusion master, and fused a rare level of power demon!
Monster melting materials are divided into rare, uncommon and legendary levels according to their rarity.
The higher the level of the monster-melting material, the greater the improvement it can bring to the quality of the monster-melter!
Shangguan Renwu is an elite trained by the Shangguan family. The monsters he fused are all rare-level monsters. As for the extremely rare monsters, Shangguan Renwu's status and position are not enough to qualify him to use them. In the Shangguan family, the only person who can use extremely rare monsters is probably the next clan leader who has such a noble status.
If you want to compete with Shangguan Renwu in terms of strength, you must at least possess a rare level of power demon!
In fact, Ye Ming has not just one rare-level demon, but two!
The original winged duo could only be considered second-rate summoned beasts, and Fan Yu, the leader of the winged people, could barely be considered half-rare.
The three-headed dog of hell is a real rare monster.
The Ancient Dragon Eagle is also classified as rare due to its physique, but because of its dual attributes, its rarity is infinitely close to the rare level!
As for the Golden Horned Worm King and Qiao'er of the Deep Sea Dragon Clan, they are both rare!
There is also a half-dead Zhou Baide, who possesses the blood of Suzaku, superior talent and strength, and can also be classified as a rare level.
To become rare, in addition to physique and attributes, innate ability is also a very important evaluation criterion, such as the Golden Horned Insect King's summoning of insect guards, Qiao Er's dragon language magic, and Zhou Baide's Suzaku Divine Fire!
If Wang Qingzhi merges with Zhou Baide, his natal summoned beast will have a chance to gain the power of the Suzaku Divine Fire, which is a flame that can rival the spiritual fire, so its rarity can be imagined.
"Brother Renwu!" Shangguan Xiang screamed anxiously and ran towards Shangguan Renwu.
Shangguan Xiang helped Shangguan Renwu up from the ground and stared at him with a worried look on her face.
"Cough, cough...!" Shangguan Renwu barely held up his body and kept coughing. His right hand, which had collided with Ye Ming, went limp. It was obviously broken and it would take several days to recover.
Shangguan Renwu stared at Ye Ming in horror. At this moment, the blood in his body was churning and he felt extremely uncomfortable.
What a powerful force!
At this point, Shangguan Renwu knew that he had hit a wall. The opponent was only at the third level of the Emperor Class, yet his strength was so terrifying that he might not be able to come out on top if they really fought.
Shangguan Yuer stared at Ye Ming and frowned, saying, "Isn't it a bit too much for you to hit so hard?" Knowing that Ye Ming was very powerful, Shangguan Yuer spoke in a much better manner, and was more cautious than her initial indifferent attitude.
Ye Ming said sarcastically, "You said I hit hard, but didn't you see that he was the first to hit someone? If I hadn't reacted quickly, someone else would have fallen there today, right?"
"This..." Shangguan Yuer's tone paused.
Yes, everyone saw that the first person to attack was Shangguan Renwu. This was self-defense. Even if Shangguan Renwu was beaten to death today, it was Shangguan Renwu who deserved it.
Unexpectedly, Shangguan Renwu just stared at Ye Ming fiercely and said, "Forget it, let him leave."
Now that the battle for the divine weapon is approaching, the Shangguan family should not make enemies with "others" and create unnecessary trouble.
The "people" here must at least have the strength to be taken seriously by them. Those without the strength are not worthy of being regarded as human beings by them.
As for the demon on Ye Ming's shoulder, he just turned a blind eye to it. There was no need to be hard on the other party over this matter. A mere weak demon did not pose a threat to Baijia City and could not even cause a little trouble.
"...Since you said so, let's handle the matter this way." Shangguan Yuer nodded. She didn't want to make a big deal out of it. There were many forces entrenched in Baijia City, restraining each other. The Shangguan family could not afford any accidents at this time.
Shangguan Yuer turned to Ye Ming and said calmly, "You can go now."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming turned around and left without saying a word. He didn't intend to make a bigger deal here.
Shangguan Xiang looked at Shangguan Renwu with pity and said unwillingly, "Sister Yu'er, are we just going to let him go like this?"
Shangguan Yuer replied: "This person is quite powerful, so try not to provoke him if you can."
Shangguan Xiang still said unwillingly: "But, but there are so many of us, if we all attack together, we can finish him off in no time!"
"Enough, this matter ends like this, and the other party has left now. Stop thinking about those unnecessary things." Shangguan Renwu scolded impatiently. He originally wanted to show off in front of Yu'er, but who knew it would end up like this. He was already very annoyed, and being brought up by Shangguan Xiang all the time made him even angrier.
Shangguan Xiang felt aggrieved after being reprimanded by Shangguan Renwu, and a trace of mist appeared in her beautiful eyes.
"Shangguan Renwu, you bastard!" Shangguan Xiang said, and then ran away crying.
"You...!" Staring at Shangguan Xiang's disappearing figure, Shangguan Renwu had to swallow back the words he wanted to curse.
"Ms. Xiang'er ran away. What should we do now with Miss Yu'er?" a man in the team asked.
"Don't worry about her. Xiang'er is not a child anymore. She can take care of herself. She will come back on her own when the time comes." Shangguan Yu'er said without even turning her head, "Let's go back home."
"Ms. Xiang'er ran away. What should we do with Miss Yu'er now?" a man in the team asked.
"Don't worry about her. Xiang'er is not a child anymore. She can take care of herself. She will come back when the time comes." Shangguan Yu'er said without even turning her head, "Let's go back home."
Chapter 226: Wang Family Favors (I)
Chapter 226: Wang Family Favors (I)
After the episode with the Shangguan family ended, Ye Ming walked to a crowded downtown area and asked passers-by about the news of the Northern Wei Wang family.
Some people noticed Ye Bai on Ye Ming's shoulder, but feeling the pressure emanating faintly from Ye Ming, they all chose to turn a blind eye to it. People below the emperor level naturally did not dare to provoke Ye Ming, and masters who had reached the emperor level did not want to provoke other emperor-level masters because of such a small matter.
As a big family in the empire, the Wang family's surface intelligence is not that confidential. Instead, it is common sense. If you want to live safely in Baijia City, the first thing you need to do is to remember the bases of those big families and the tough characters. Otherwise, if you accidentally provoke them, you may die without knowing how.
Ye Ming randomly asked someone and immediately got information about the Wang family. Currently, the Wang family is located in a large villa in the northwest of Baijia City. The location and area are very conspicuous and not difficult to find.
After knowing the information about the Wang family, Ye Ming did not stay for long and headed towards the Wang family carrying a large sack.
…
"Stop, who are you!"
As soon as he approached the Wang family villa, two guards came forward to stop Ye Ming. Both of them were at the fifth level of king level.
Ye Ming had no intention of forcing his way through and causing trouble, so he stopped and said, "Please inform Wang Qingzhi for me and tell her that Ye Ming is here to see you."
"Lady Wang Qingzhi is very busy with her duties. How can you see her just like that?" One of the guards reprimanded Ye Ming when he heard that he wanted to see Wang Qingzhi. However, because he was afraid of the aura Ye Ming exuded, he knew that this man had some strength, so his tone was still polite. If someone else had said that he wanted to see Wang Qingzhi, he would probably have been driven away directly.
Ye Ming did not get angry, and said calmly: "You don't need to worry about whether Wang Qingzhi sees me or not, just inform her."
Upon hearing this, the guard refused without hesitation, "No, I won't make the announcement for you without the Wang family's token. Please go back." There are so many people who want to see Lady Wang Qingzhi in a day. If he asks her to make the announcement for each of them, wouldn't Lady Wang Qingzhi be annoyed to death?
Ye Ming frowned. He was so anxious at the time that he only focused on saving Han Qian and did not ask Wang Qingzhi and the others for any token of trust.
Just as Ye Ming was worrying about how to find Wang Qingzhi, a familiar female voice came: "Everyone, get out of the way. I want to go in."
Seeing the visitor so arrogant, the two guards were about to yell at her, but when they saw her face, they immediately put on a flattering face, bowed and nodded, and said, "So it's Miss Shangguan, are you here to see Master Wang Qingzhi today?"
The female voice said very rudely: "It's none of your business who I'm here to see. Just do your job as a guard and don't ask so many questions."
The two guards' expressions twitched slightly, but they still put on a smile and said, "Yes, yes, Miss Shangguan is right. I was rude. Please go in."
Ye Ming saw that the person who came was a young girl who looked a little familiar, as if he had seen her somewhere. At this time, Ye Ming saw that the other party was about to enter the door, so he coughed twice and hurriedly said, "Hey, can you take me in too?"
Hearing this, Shangguan Xiang turned around and realized that there was someone else there. However, when she saw Ye Ming's appearance, her eyes widened and she said angrily, "It's you, you bastard!"
Staring at Ye Ming's rare black hair, Shangguan Xiang immediately recognized this person. This person was the culprit who had just injured Brother Renwu. If it weren't for him, how could she be scolded by Brother Renwu? Now Shangguan Xiang hated Ye Ming.
Ye Ming was stunned for a moment when he was suddenly scolded by someone. He asked in confusion: "Why does this girl call me a bastard as soon as she opens her mouth? Did I provoke you?" This girl's appearance is indeed familiar, but he should not have provoked her, right?
Seeing that Ye Ming didn't seem to remember her, Shangguan Xiang almost got a stitch in the side and roared without any ladylike manner: "How dare you say that! It's you, a bastard, who made Brother Renwu hate me!"
Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then hesitantly said: "Renwu... this name seems familiar, the person just now seemed to be called this name?" At that time, someone did call out the name Renwu, but he did not pay special attention, and he did not know whether he heard it wrongly.
Shangguan Xiang saw that Ye Ming seemed to have remembered, so she put her hands on her hips and said, "That's right!"
Seeing the other party's performance, even a dumb person would know that this woman must be related to Shangguan Renwu. Ye Ming sighed in his heart that he was unlucky. He finally found a way to enter the Wang family, but encountered this scene.
Ye Ming did not continue speaking, turned around and prepared to leave. It seemed that he could only find another opportunity to enter the Wang family. If that didn't work, the worst that could happen was to sneak in. Since Ye Ming was able to sneak into Zhou Baide's mansion and capture him, it would naturally not be difficult for him to sneak into the Wang family's mansion.
"Stop!" Shangguan Xiang saw that the other party turned around and was about to leave, so she immediately stopped Ye Ming and asked, "Are you here to look for someone at the Wang family?"
Seeing Ye Ming seemed to come to the Wang family to look for someone, Shangguan Xiang suddenly came up with a plan in her mind. She smiled coldly. This person might come to the Wang family to discuss something. At that time, she only needed to say a few bad words to Sister Qingzhi...
Seeing Ye Ming's unfamiliar appearance, Shangguan Xiang immediately determined that Ye Ming was just a descendant of a small family. Her preconceived notion made her think that Ye Ming came to the Wang family at this time to ask for help from the Wang family of a low status. At that time, given her friendship with Sister Qingzhi, it would not be easy for her to deal with the other party.
Ye Ming stopped, turned around and said directly: "I'm here to talk to Wang Qingzhi about something." The words were very brief. Ye Ming never expected that the other party would take him in.
"Looking for Sister Qingzhi?" Shangguan Xiang was delighted when she heard this, and showed a cunning expression. Why did you have to look for Sister Qingzhi when there are so many people to look for? Humph, I'll make you as embarrassed as I can later!
Shangguan Xiang put on a smile and said to Ye Ming: "Okay, I'll take you in!"
"Really?" Ye Ming stared at Shangguan Xiang with suspicion. If Shangguan Xiang said that she was just taking him in out of kindness, Ye Ming would never believe it even if he was beaten to death.
This person is really suspicious. Shangguan Xiang said unhappily, "Nonsense, hurry up and follow me."
"…No, I'll find another chance to visit you later." Ye Ming thought for a moment, and finally decided to reject Shangguan Xiang's proposal. Anyone who jumps into a trap knowing that it is a trap is either a fool or a fool.
After saying that, Ye Ming turned around and left without stopping at all.
"You, you!" Seeing Ye Ming turn around and leave without saying a word, Shangguan Xiang was so angry that she stomped her feet heavily, not knowing what to do.
"Wait, Lord Ye, please wait a moment!" Just as Ye Ming was gradually leaving the Wang family mansion, a man suddenly ran out from the door. The man ran out in a hurry and called out to Ye Ming to stop.
The man was dressed in gorgeous clothes and brocade robes, and his every move exuded a hint of nobility. He was obviously a man of some status. However, at this moment, he did not care about his image and temperament, and jogged all the way to catch up with Ye Ming.
"Wang Di?" Ye Ming felt the voice sounded familiar. He turned around and recognized him immediately. This person was the Wang Di he met in the Savage Insect Plains.
At this time, Wang Di's strength has reached the peak of the third stage of the imperial level, and there is a tendency to break through the fourth stage. His strength has increased a lot during this period.
After Ximen Cui and Wang Di handed over the secret information of the Savage Insect Plains to Ye Ming, they each returned to their base in Baijia City. Later, he also participated in the battle in the Wild Soul Land with Wang Qingzhi, but he only participated in the battle below, not a direct confrontation with the black fog monster, so he did not notice Ye Ming at that time, and Ye Ming did not notice him either.
After the battle in the Wild Soul Land, Wang Qingzhi specifically told him that if he encountered a black-haired young man holding a pitch-black sword, he must not provoke him at will, but must make friends with him. With Wang Di's intelligence, he immediately associated this man with Ye Ming. In fact, this is not difficult to associate. Black hair is rare, and holding a pitch-black sword is even rarer.
Seeing that Ye Ming still recognized him, Wang Di took a breath and asked, "Sir Ye, you are here, are you here to look for Miss Qingzhi?"
Ye Ming nodded and said, "I had this plan, but because I didn't have the token, I was stopped by these two guards." After seeing Wang Di, Ye Ming knew that it would probably not be a problem for him to enter the Wang family today.
Upon hearing this, Wang Di shouted at the two guards, "How dare you! Are you two blind? How dare you even stop Lord Ye?"
As soon as the two guards saw Wang Di hurriedly stopping Ye Ming, they knew something was going to happen. They looked as pale as death and begged for mercy, "Lord Wang Di, spare us, we didn't know anything about it!"
Wang Di sneered, "Nonsense! Didn't the higher-ups tell you that if a black-haired young man specifically asks to see Miss Qingzhi, you must not neglect him or treat him lightly. Even if you don't let him in directly, you must report it to the higher-ups?"
When the two guards heard this, they knew they were in trouble today, because there was indeed such an order, but dozens of days had passed and no black-haired young man had visited them, so over time they forgot about the matter.
Chapter 227: Wang Family Favors (Part 2)
I'm asking for flowers and votes. If you have nothing, just create an account, like it, and collect it.
Chapter 227: Wang Family Favors (Part 2)
"Lord Wang Di, we know we were wrong!" The two guards knelt on the ground, hitting their foreheads heavily against the ground.
"Forget it, don't make things difficult for them. They are just doing their job." Ye Ming tried to persuade them. Considering that the two men were in relatively good spirits, he said a few words for them.
"Thank you, thank you sir!" The two guards expressed their gratitude after hearing this.
"Since Lord Ye doesn't intend to make a fuss about it, I'll let you two go this time. If it happens again, you'll be dealt with according to the clan rules." Seeing that Ye Ming didn't intend to make a fuss about it, Wang Di didn't press him too hard. After all, these people were the elites of the Wang family, and their value was much higher than that of ordinary clan members.
Shangguan Xiang, who was standing by, stared at the scene in front of her, and her idea of having a sure win began to waver. She knew Wang Di, who had a very high status in the younger generation of the Wang family. If there was anyone in Baijia City who should not be provoked, Wang Di would be one of them.
However, at this time Wang Di was actually treating Ye Ming with great respect. This scene was enough to make the imaginative Shangguan Xiang think of many things.
"Hey, isn't this Miss Xiang'er? Are you here to see Miss Qingzhi today?" Wang Di also noticed Shangguan Xiang's presence at this time and turned to ask her.
Shangguan Xiang stuttered and said with a guilty conscience: "Yes, yes! Yes, is Sister Qingzhi here?"
Wang Di glanced at Ye Ming who was standing aside, and immediately said, "Ms. Qingzhi will have something to do later, and I'm afraid she won't have time to accompany Miss Xiang'er. I'd like to apologize to you on behalf of Miss Qingzhi." Obviously, what Wang Di was talking about at this time was Ye Ming's matter.
Upon hearing this, Shangguan Xiang glared at Ye Ming angrily. This bastard seemed to be born to be unlucky with her. Why did everything go wrong when she met him?
"Then I'll leave first. I'll come to see Sister Qingzhi again some other time when I have the chance." Shangguan Xiang said, and left with a somewhat grim look on her face.
Wang Di saw Shangguan Xiang's attitude and couldn't help but ask Ye Ming: "Excuse me, Sir Ye, is there any grudge between you and Miss Xiang'er?"
Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "There is no grudge. I just got noticed by her for no reason. I don't even know how I offended her."
"Is that so? If there's a chance someday, I'll explain it to her for you. Miss Xiang'er's status in the Shangguan family is not low either. It would be best if we could avoid conflicts as much as possible." Wang Di said, taking this opportunity to do Ye Ming a favor.
"That's troublesome." Ye Ming said casually. Although he didn't take Shangguan Xiang seriously yet, it wasn't a bad thing to have one less enemy.
"Just leave this matter to me." Wang Di was delighted and took the matter generously. He then asked, "Sir Ye, are you ready to go in and look for Miss Qingzhi now?"
Ye Ming smiled meaningfully and said, "It would be best if we could see it now, otherwise the goods might not be fresh anymore."
goods?
Wang Di was confused, but wisely did not ask any further questions. It is better for oneself not to know too much about some things.
"Then please come in with me, Mr. Ye. I will take you to Miss Qingzhi's villa." Without mentioning the goods again, Wang Di stretched out his hand and invited Ye Ming to come in.
…
The Wang family is indeed a family of great substance, which can be seen from this mansion. Among the many forces in Baijia City, they can obtain a complete and large villa, which shows their extraordinary strength.
Under the guidance of Wang Di, the two walked for ten minutes and came to a villa. This villa was decorated with flowers, plants and trees. Compared with other small villas, it was much more upscale. One could tell at a glance that the people living inside were of high status.
Standing at the gate of the other courtyard, Wang Di did not go in directly, but shouted inside: "Miss Qingzhi, Lord Ye is here to visit, I brought him here."
"Mr. Ye? Ye Ming?" Wang Qingzhi's voice came from inside, with a hint of surprise in her tone.
Wang Qingzhi put away the scattered documents on the table. Her slender and well-proportioned body curves exuded a seductive aura. She sat in the first chair and said, "Please invite Lord Ye in."
"Yes." Wang Di replied, and then said to Ye Ming: "Sir Ye, please come in. I will not go in."
Ye Ming nodded, stepped into the door and went straight to the room where Wang Qingzhi was.
"Mr. Ye, I haven't seen you for a while. It seems that your strength has increased a lot." As Ye Ming walked into the room, Wang Qingzhi was secretly shocked. It was really Ye Ming. He didn't die in the Land of Desolate Souls!
Wang Qingzhi was full of doubts. Regardless of whether Ye Ming was killed by the black fog monster, she saw with her own eyes that the Wild Soul Land was closed. Even if Ye Ming was not dead, how did he leave that space? Wang Qingzhi hid these doubts deep in her heart. She was naturally not stupid enough to ask such questions now.
"Miss Qingzhi, you are too modest. Hasn't your strength already reached the peak of the sixth stage of the imperial grade? I'm afraid it won't be long before you can step into the seventh stage of the imperial grade?" Ye Ming said in a calm tone, but he was a little surprised in his heart. The last time they met, Wang Qingzhi's strength was only the middle stage of the sixth stage of the imperial grade, but now she has reached the peak of the sixth stage of the imperial grade. The geniuses in the big family are indeed not in vain.
Wang Qingzhi smiled and didn't mention her own strength. Instead, she changed the subject and said, "Haha, calling me Miss is a bit too unfamiliar. Just call me Qingzhi. I can call you Ye Ming, too, is that okay?"
"Okay, call me whatever you want." Ye Ming nodded. There was no need to take such a small matter too seriously.
Wang Qingzhi stared at Ye Ming intently, as if she wanted to see through him. Unfortunately, after staring for a long time, she still couldn't get any thoughts from Ye Ming's eyes, so she could only say, "I won't say any more polite words. Ye Ming, what are your plans for coming to Wang's house to see me today? You can't just come here to drink tea and chat, right?"
After saying that, Wang Qingzhi's beautiful eyes stared at the big sack on Ye Ming's back.
Ye Ming spoke frankly, saying directly: "Of course I didn't come here to drink tea today, and the matter is not as complicated as you think. I just came here to do you a favor."
Wang Qingzhi heard this and said with a half-smile, "Oh? With the power of our Wang family, I wonder what favor you are trying to do?"
Indeed, Wang Qingzhi attaches great importance to Ye Ming's strength, but that's all. Personal strength does not represent everything, at least at the emperor level. Of course, if it is a sect level or a master level, it will naturally be different. At that level, strength is almost equal to power, and it is not difficult for a powerful person to create power.
She thought that with the power of the Wang family, there was almost nothing that needed Ye Ming's help, so how could it be so easy to do favors for the Wang family?
To do a favor to a beggar, you may only need to give him a few dollars or a few pieces of dry bread, but if you want to do a favor to a powerful person, it is impossible to do it without a lot of benefits. If the benefits are small, people will not take it seriously. The Wang family belongs to the latter.
Generally speaking, the stronger the family foundation, the more likely it is to produce young and powerful people. Although Ye Ming is very strong, Wang Qingzhi has never heard of any large family with the surname Ye. This is the main basis for her judgment.
Ye Ming knew what Wang Qingzhi was thinking. In the chaotic battlefield, perhaps his strength could play a decisive role, most directly related to the situation of the artifact battle. However, outside the chaotic battlefield, even if Ye Ming was a strong man of the ninth stage of the emperor level, what would it matter? In the huge Wang family, there were many people who were stronger than the ninth stage of the emperor level.
Only in the chaotic battlefield can Ye Ming show his value. Outside the chaotic battlefield, his value is even less than that of the dead Long Qianqiu.
If there is no strongest power in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, one must at least have a strong backing. It is obvious that Ye Ming's strength cannot be called the strongest.
Ye Ming did not explain too much, and said confidently: "I know myself well. Since I said I was here to do you a favor, I will definitely make your Wang family owe me one."
"I'll wait and see." Wang Qingzhi giggled, full of charm.
Ye Ming put down the sack he had been carrying on his shoulder, opened the bag, and then turned the bag over. Immediately, an object rolled out.
"......!" Staring at the object that rolled out, or to be more precise, the "body", Wang Qingzhi took a deep breath. She recognized this person. He was an elite warrior of the Suzaku clan who had fought with them in the Land of Wild Souls!
A rare demon! As soon as she saw Zhou Baide, Wang Qingzhi knew that she would definitely owe him a favor today.
Not all members of the Suzaku clan can be classified as rare demons. Ordinary descendants of the Suzaku clan can only be classified as rare. To reach the rare level, one must possess the second stage of the Suzaku Divine Fire.
There are three stages of the Vermillion Bird Divine Fire: light red flame, deep red flame, and dark red flame. Only when the flame reaches deep red is it qualified to be classified as a rare-level monster!
Usually, for a Suzaku clan warrior to reach the second stage of Suzaku Divine Fire, their strength must be at least at the emperor level, and some even have to be at the clan level to comprehend the crimson flame. Zhou Baide has an amazing talent among the Suzaku clan, and he cultivated the crimson flame when he was at the second stage of the emperor level. As for a Suzaku warrior who cultivated the crimson flame at the king level, he has never appeared in history.
Wang Qingzhi is the next heir to the Wang family. Even so, she only fused a rare-level monster when she was at the king level. The stronger the rare monster, the higher its value. For example, a rare-level monster at the sect level is much more valuable than a rare-level monster at the emperor level. Similarly, a rare-level monster at the emperor level is far more valuable than a king-level monster.
Generally speaking, it is very good to have a rare demon of the emperor level. According to the market price, the value of the rare demon of the emperor level is comparable to that of the rare demon of the spirit level. However, there is no market for it. Even if the value is comparable, few people will exchange rare demons for rare demons.
It's a pity that she has already fused with an emperor-level summoned beast, and she doesn't have fire attribute, so Zhou Baide is not very valuable to her. However, she can use the Soul Sealing Stone to seal and preserve Zhou Baide's soul, leaving it for descendants with amazing talents and who just meet the requirements. A rare emperor-level demon is a rare treasure even for a powerful family like the Wang family.
I'm asking for flowers and votes. If you have nothing, just create an account, like it, and collect it.
Chapter 228: Wang Family Favors (Part 3)
Thanks to BMSOh from Baha for the strong stamp, so I will add another chapter at 9 pm
I typed 9,000 words a day and didn't close my eyes until 4 a.m.
But since you dare to seal, the Taoist priest dares to stay up late and write
My eyelids are heavy now, so I set a timer to post and go to sleep...
Chapter 228: Wang Family Favors (Part 3)
Wang Qingzhi suppressed the greed in her eyes. When she saw Zhou Baide, she even had the idea of robbing him. But reason told her that she couldn't do that. The battle for the artifact was approaching, and Ye Ming's personal combat power was extremely important to the Wang family and the entire human camp. Secondly, even if she wanted to rob him, she had to be able to get him. Otherwise, she would lose both the lady and the army, and not only would she fail to get the rare monster, but she would also offend a young and powerful man.
After taking a deep breath, Wang Qingzhi had completely controlled her emotions, and her expression returned to normal. In front of such a precious treasure, there was no trace of greed in her eyes.
Wang Qingzhi's face was solemn, and she said, "You win, Ye Ming, you can make your conditions now. As long as it is within my ability, I will try my best to agree to it."
Hearing this, Ye Ming curled his lips. He knew that Wang Qingzhi would definitely not be able to resist this bait. Even if Wang Qingzhi refused today, with Zhou Baide's big bait, he believed that many people would rush to negotiate terms with him.
Ye Ming sat down in front of Wang Qingzhi, looked directly at her and said, "Do you know the Ye family in Catan City?"
"I know the Ye family in Catan City, a medium-sized family. Do you want me to help you take care of the Ye family?" Wang Qingzhi was very smart and immediately guessed Ye Ming's intention.
"Yes. I hope that in the future I can take care of the Ye family in the Wang family of the Northern Wei Empire and solve problems when necessary." Ye Ming admitted it very straightforwardly. Before his own power grew and thrived, he needed a nanny to take care of the Ye family for him.
"I can agree to this condition right now." Wang Qingzhi readily accepted Ye Ming's request. Taking care of a medium-sized family in the Northern Wei Empire was not a difficult task for her.
Wang Qingzhi remained silent after she finished speaking, waiting for Ye Ming's next words. She knew that the other party's request could not be that simple, and the value of a rare emperor-level demon was not that cheap.
"No need to wait. This is my only condition. I will keep this favor for now. I hope you can remember it. If you don't keep your word, believe me, you will be the unlucky one." Ye Ming did not put forward a second condition. He gave Zhou Baide to Wang Qingzhi mainly in the hope of having one less trouble when building the city. As for taking care of the Ye family, it can only be said to be an additional condition. It is a piece of cake for the Wang family.
Wang Qingzhi stared at Ye Ming, without a trace of emotion in her eyes, and smiled coldly: "Are you threatening me?"
From the conditions offered by Ye Ming, Wang Qingzhi could easily associate Ye Ming with the descendant of the Ye family in Catan City. How dare a medium-sized family threaten her?
"It depends on what you think." Ye Ming said lightly. As long as Wang Qingzhi doesn't betray him, then this condition is not very harsh for her. On the contrary, it is a very cost-effective deal. A verbal promise in exchange for a rare emperor-level demon. I believe that anyone who is not a fool will choose to agree.
The calmer Ye Ming was, the more uncertain Wang Qingzhi felt. However, as the heir of a big family, her dignity would not allow her to lose to the other party in momentum.
After thinking deeply for a moment, Wang Qingzhi said in a very serious tone: "Do you believe that I can call someone over right now and let you stay here forever?"
When Ye Ming heard this, his pupils shrank into sharp needles, and the aura of the peak ninth level of the Emperor level burst out completely, and a fierce murderous intent filled the entire room.
"Want to try?" Looking at Wang Qingzhi coldly, Ye Ming did not hold back at all this time. He directly released all his aura to let the other party know his strength and save the other party from thinking about some unnecessary thoughts.
A force of energy suddenly descended, standing tall like a mountain, unshakable. In the face of this force of energy, Wang Qingzhi's shoulders collapsed, and her whole body was filled with powerlessness.
hiss!
Feeling the air in the room that was as turbid as liquid, Wang Qingzhi took a breath and was extremely shocked.
His own strength was at the peak of the sixth stage of the imperial grade, but at this moment, under the suppression of Ye Ming's momentum, he didn't even dare to breathe, and there was a brief suffocation in his chest. Even moving his body a little was very difficult.
Will die!
Wang Qingzhi clearly smelled the scent of death, and her brain kept telling herself that if she became an enemy of this person now, she would definitely die!
The pressure emitted by Ye Ming disappeared in a flash, and was all retracted into his body in the blink of an eye. Although it was only a brief moment, it was enough to make Wang Qingzhi fearful.
Feeling the pressure around her dissipate, Wang Qingzhi breathed a sigh of relief. Cold sweat ran down her back, and she stared at Ye Ming with lingering fear.
Ye Ming just let Wang Qingzhi stare at him without saying a word.
"...I promise you." After a long silence, Wang Qingzhi finally gave in, and there seemed some helplessness in her tone.
She admitted that she had indeed underestimated Ye Ming. She thought that he was at most at the seventh level of the Emperor Grade. However, after what happened just now, Wang Qingzhi knew that Ye Ming's strength might be more than the seventh level of the Emperor Grade. She could not provoke such a powerful enemy, at least not in a chaotic battlefield!
Ye Ming uncrossed his hands and smiled at Wang Qingzhi, "It's a pleasure to work with you. I'll leave this thing to you. You have a soul-sealing stone, right?"
"Yes." Wang Qingzhi said, and without any movement of her hands, a stone shining with a pitch-black luster appeared on her palm.
Space props!
Looking at the Soul-Sealing Stone that appeared out of thin air, Ye Ming was a little surprised. He didn't expect that Wang Qingzhi also had a space prop in her hand.
After being slightly surprised for a moment, Ye Ming fixed his eyes on the black stone in Wang Qingzhi's hand. This was not the first time Ye Ming had seen the Soul-Sealing Stone. The first time he saw it was when he met Qiao'er. At that time, Wang Qi used the Soul-Sealing Stone to summon Qiao'er out.
Wang Qingzhi held the heavy soul-sealing stone and looked at Ye Ming tentatively.
"As you wish." Ye Ming nodded, letting her do as she pleases.
Seeing Ye Ming nod in agreement, Wang Qingzhi breathed a sigh of relief and slowly walked towards Zhou Baide, who was only breathing his last breath, holding the Soul Sealing Stone.
Zhou Baide recognized what Wang Qingzhi was holding at a glance. How could he not know what she wanted to do? He immediately struggled frantically. However, his four limbs were disabled and his soul power was sealed by Ye Ming. Not to mention Wang Qingzhi, even any spiritual-level expert could suppress him.
Wang Qingzhi placed the Soul Sealing Stone in her hand on Zhou Baide's forehead. A suction force suddenly burst out from the Soul Sealing Stone, and a trace of transparent light that was difficult to recognize with the naked eye was sucked out.
At the same time, Zhou Baide's whole body began to tremble violently, the light in his pupils gradually became cloudy and dim, and white foam continued to come out of his mouth. If Zhou Baide's limbs were still there, they would definitely be twitching and in great pain.
Wang Qingzhi looked at Zhou Baide with disgust as he vomited the filth all over the floor, but her hands did not slow down at all. Before long, Zhou Baide rolled his eyes and had no reaction anymore.
Ye Ming, standing aside, had a solemn expression on his face. This was the first time he saw someone use the Soul Sealing Stone. A trace of pity flashed in his dark eyes. Could it be that Qiao'er had also experienced such pain in the past?
Ye Ming stood up from his chair and said seriously, "I've given you the things. I hope you can keep your promise."
Wang Qingzhi glanced at the Soul Sealing Stone in her hand, her eyes flashing with unconcealable joy, and she immediately said, "Don't worry, I, Wang Qingzhi, won't go back on my words, but I must remind you that even if the Wang family owes you a favor, it doesn't mean that we will do anything for you regardless of the consequences."
The rare royal-level demon is indeed a treasure, but the Wang family would never go through fire and water for Ye Ming just for this. Otherwise, if Ye Ming asked the Wang family to conquer the Northern Wei Empire, does that mean Wang Qingzhi is really going to lead the entire Wang family to attack the Northern Wei Empire?
"You don't have to worry about that. Just remember that you still owe me a favor." Ye Ming nodded. He had never intended to let the Wang family do anything earth-shaking. As long as they took care of the Ye family for him, the minimum goal would be achieved. As for the things during the city construction, it would not be too late to talk about it then.
Having obtained a rare treasure, Wang Qingzhi was in a good mood, her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent shape, unable to hide her joy. Wang Qingzhi nodded readily, verbally promising that anyone would do so, but she was still not relaxed.
Ye Ming who was standing aside just shook his head as he watched. It was just the material for the Suzaku clan to fuse monsters. Was there any need to be so happy?
In Ye Ming's eyes, hunting down a member of the Suzaku tribe was not easy, but he did not expect that ordinary people could not use demonic transformation like him, disguise themselves as demons and infiltrate the demon tribe's city.
As soon as an ordinary human strongman approaches Yaoxuan City, he will be immediately killed by a large number of powerful demons. It is hard to say whether he can escape or not, let alone killing a strong man of the Suzaku clan under thousands of troops. Unless he has extraordinary strength, it is extremely difficult to do so.
After being happy for a while, Wang Qingzhi controlled her emotions and said, "For the sake of this great gift, I will make an exception and tell you a piece of news."
Chapter 229: Baijia City Ruins (I)
Chapter 229: Baijia City Ruins (I)
"For the sake of this great gift, I will make an exception and tell you a piece of news."
Ye Ming heard this and asked curiously, "What news?"
Wang Qingzhi felt satisfied and balanced when she saw Ye Ming's curious expression. She said, "Recently, several big families and members of the imperial family discovered a relic in Baijia City. According to speculation, there is probably a secret treasure there."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming immediately shook his head and said, "Is there a secret treasure in Baijia City? How is that possible? The demon race has experienced so many chaotic battlefields. If there really is a secret treasure in Baijia City, it would have been taken away by the demon race long ago. How is it possible that it has not been discovered until now?"
"Don't say it's impossible. The ruins are located deep underground in Baijia City. The location is very hidden. If someone didn't accidentally enter by chance, we wouldn't be able to find it either." Wang Qingzhi explained, and then continued: "According to the description of the spies who went in, there are many powerful monsters in the ruins. At that time, a team of ten people organized by the emperor-level strongmen of the major families only had three people escape in the end. Recently, the major families and the imperial family have been organizing people to join forces to enter the ruins. The date of the artifact battle is not far away. If we can get treasures in it, it will definitely increase our chances."
"…If you are interested, I can prepare a seat for you, and then you can follow the Wang family team in." Wang Qingzhi's eyes flashed with a bit of cunning, and she explained the matter of the ruins space without any loopholes.
The main reason for bringing Ye Ming to the Wang family's team was because of Ye Ming's strong strength. She said that she had made an exception to tell Ye Ming about the news of the ruins space. In fact, even if Zhou Baide hadn't happened, Wang Qingzhi was ready to invite Ye Ming to go with her. Having one more strong man in the team would naturally give them more confidence. Especially now that she had agreed to Ye Ming's request, she thought that if they encountered any troubles, Ye Ming would not stand idly by and watch the Wang family. She owed Ye Ming a favor, and the other party would also have more concerns.
When Ye Ming heard this, he immediately understood Wang Qingzhi's intention and said with a smile, "Haha, what a good plan. You've made a great profit from this deal."
"It's not easy for a woman to manage a household. How can I not be thrifty?" Wang Qingzhi looked a little proud, and then said, "So what do you decide, Ye Ming? There are still three days before entering the ruins space. You can think about it carefully."
"There's nothing to consider. I choose to join." Waving his hand, Ye Ming directly accepted Wang Qingzhi's invitation.
With Ye Ming's current strength at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Class, he has few opportunities to gain experience in the chaotic battlefield. This time, participating in the exploration of the ruins space is a good opportunity to hone himself.
And the most important point is that there are a lot of families going to the ruins space this time, among which almost all the major families in the open are present. It is not clear whether the hidden families are involved. It is worth noting that even the royal family of the empire is involved. Ye Ming has never had contact with members of the royal family. This is a great opportunity to obtain intelligence on these forces. If you miss this opportunity, you will miss it too.
In fact, with Ye Ming's strength, it is not difficult to fight for a place in the competition. With the strength of the peak of the ninth level of the imperial class, he is regarded as a guest of honor in any force. However, since he can cooperate with the Wang family, he does not need to go through the trouble of looking for other forces, which saves a lot of trouble.
"Okay! Then come to Wang's house in three days. I will lead the team in person, and you will go with me then." Seeing Ye Ming agreed to join the team, Wang Qingzhi was overjoyed, and she could not hide the joy between her brows.
"No problem. If there's nothing else, I'll leave first." Ye Ming stood up, intending to leave. The things he wanted to do in Baijia City had been completed. The only thing left now was the exploration of the ruins space three days later.
"Since you still have something to do, I won't keep you here. Take this token. With it, you can come directly to me in the future." Wang Qingzhi stood up to see him off. At the same time, she reached into the deep groove of her chest and took out a scarlet, palm-sized jade token.
It was still warm. Ye Ming took the jade token from Wang Qingzhi's hand and was sweating. Since there was a space prop, why put the jade token in such an awkward place?
Wang Qingzhi stared at Ye Ming with a smile, as if expecting Ye Ming's performance, but unfortunately Ye Ming's face was still calm, and the expression she expected did not appear.
Ye Ming casually threw the jade token into the backpack space, said goodbye casually, and left the Wang family quickly.
Sighing inwardly in boredom, Wang Qingzhi was still very confident about her figure and appearance. She didn't know how many men out there fantasized about her body every night. She didn't expect this man to be so ignorant. She even maliciously wondered if Ye Ming's function there was not working.
…
Three days passed in the blink of an eye, and soon it was the day to enter the ruins space.
Near noon, Ye Ming came to the Wang family again.
"Sir Ye, you are here. Come in quickly with me. Miss Qingzhi is waiting for you inside." Before entering the Wang family mansion, Wang Di came out in a hurry and welcomed Ye Ming in.
Hearing that Wang Qingzhi was already waiting for him, Ye Ming quickened his pace and entered the Wang family mansion with Wang Di without saying a word.
Wang Di took Ye Ming through the mansion, passing one villa after another, and finally came to a large square.
"Ye Ming, you're here." Wang Qingzhi greeted Ye Ming when she saw him walk in.
"Yeah." Ye Ming responded and then looked at the people in the square.
This time when entering the ruins space, because the monsters in the space are extremely powerful, the major families only brought elite members with emperor-level strength. Bringing in king-level strength would not only fail to help, but would drag down the entire team.
There were twenty people in the square at this time, plus Ye Ming and Wang Qingzhi, a total of twenty-two people. Without exception, all of them were powerful warriors above the emperor level. Obviously, these people were the ones selected to enter the ruins space.
Seeing that everyone was present, Wang Qingzhi's seductive voice filled the entire square, and she instructed the people entering the ruins space this time: "This time, the ruins space is full of dangers, powerful monsters are everywhere, and masters from the major families are mixed together. Everyone, remember not to act on your own, and obey my command. Anyone who violates the rules will be punished according to the family rules."
"Yes!!!" The Wang family team answered in unison. They looked at Wang Qingzhi with respect and a hint of passion. They were all very obedient and only followed Wang Qingzhi's lead. It seemed that having a beautiful woman leading the team had certain benefits.
The team was ready to go. Wang Qingzhi did not waste any time. She walked in front and led the team out of the Wang family and headed towards the gathering target.
Wang Qingzhi was in the front of the team, with twenty emperor-level powerhouses in the middle, and Ye Ming followed at the end of the team. Since the entire team was composed of emperor-level powerhouses, the marching speed was naturally extremely fast.
The team moved forward in an orderly manner. Led by Wang Qingzhi, they walked through alleys and streets. Since the news of the relic space had not been announced to the public, the action had to be very covert. Otherwise, a team composed entirely of emperor-level strongmen marching in the streets would be hard not to attract the attention of those who were interested.
The team continued to move in Baijia City. As they got closer to their destination, Ye Ming keenly noticed that there were many more secret eyes around them. These were spies sent by big families to monitor. As long as any unrelated person accidentally entered the range of the ruins, they would be attacked immediately, knocked unconscious and sent away.
Soon after, Wang Qingzhi led the team to a dilapidated house. The house was built entirely of white stone, and from the outside it didn't look very big, and could only accommodate 40 or 50 people at most.
Ye Ming observed that the appearance of this house was very ordinary, and it was no different from the thousands of houses in Baijia City. If this was the place to enter the ruins space, it could indeed be said to be a very hidden place. If one wanted to hide a tree, the best way was to hide it in the woods. However, Ye Ming believed that there must be a mystery in the house, otherwise it would not have remained undiscovered by the demons for so many years.
Before entering the white stone house, Wang Qingzhi stopped at the gate. The moment Wang Qingzhi took a step, two figures appeared on both sides of the gate without anyone noticing.
Seeing this scene, the people in the team were all surprised. With their royal-level strength, they did not notice when and how these two people appeared next to the gate.
Ye Ming was not particularly surprised, as he had noticed the two people a long time ago. These two people did not come to the gate later, but had been standing on both sides of the gate from the very beginning. The fluctuations of their soul power were very hidden, and could not be detected without careful feeling. Ye Ming guessed that they had used some talent that could hide their bodies.
"Evidence." Seeing that Wang Qingzhi was the leader of the team, a man on the left spoke to Wang Qingzhi. He was wearing black clothes and a black mask, and his true appearance was completely unrecognizable.
Upon hearing this, Wang Qingzhi strangely did not produce any items to prove her identity. Instead, she slightly opened her red lips and said softly, "The clouds and mist are curling and rising gracefully."
I didn't expect that this piece of evidence was actually a code word.
"Please." Hearing that the secret code Wang Qingzhi said was correct, the two of them stepped aside and let her pass.
"Let's go." Wang Qingzhi said, leading everyone into the small stone house.
The stone house was extremely simple, with nothing in it except for some weathered furniture that could no longer be seen in its original form. Who could have associated this place with a secret hidden space?
"Everyone, stand closer. To get to the ruins from here, we need a demon-melting master with earth-type soul power." Ignoring the doubtful voices in the team, Wang Qingzhi asked everyone to stand closer, and at the same time called out the three emperor-level earth-type demon-melting masters in the team, saying, "The entrance to the ruins is deep underground, right below this stone house. The three of you work together to get all of us down."
It was heard that the three earth-type demon-melting masters in the Wang family team followed Wang Qingzhi's orders, and the three of them worked together to create an ochre-colored halo under everyone's feet. Soon, everyone miraculously sank into the ground.
Inside the white stone house, the Wang family's team of twenty-two people had disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 230: Baijia City Ruins (Part 2)
The third update, let you guys enjoy it
There is a vote for the popular heroine out there, go and cast your vote if you have time!
Chapter 230: Baijia City Ruins (Part 2)
Ten meters, fifty meters, one hundred meters, two hundred meters...
As they continued to go deeper underground, Ye Ming saw that the faces of the three earth-type demon-melting masters turned red. The deeper they went underground, the more difficult it became. It seemed that it was not easy for them to bring so many people into the underground at once.
Finally, when they entered a depth of 500 meters underground, everyone's feet were suddenly suspended in the air. Faced with the sudden accident, everyone was shocked, but after all, everyone present was no ordinary person, and they quickly reacted from being suspended in the air, adjusted their posture, and landed safely on the ground.
This underground space is not large, and is almost the same size as the stone house above. It is about ten meters high, and many luminous pearls are inlaid on both sides, clearly illuminating this small space.
"This is the entrance." Wang Qingzhi pointed to a door emitting a faint white light in front of the underground space.
"It's a teleportation portal. No wonder the demon clan hasn't discovered this relic in the past few hundred years. It's really hidden too deeply." At this point, Ye Ming finally understood why no one had discovered this place. Such a remote and unremarkable place would be difficult for others to find even if they wanted to.
Ye Ming began to admire the person who found the location of the ruins. If he could find such a place, if he didn't use some kind of detection talent, then this person's luck was really outrageous. He could find a secret treasure by just digging a hole. Isn't this cheating?
Wang Qingzhi walked towards the portal first, and urged, "Hurry up and go in. Someone will come down later. The space here is too small. Let's not stay here for too long, or we'll block the people coming behind us."
At Wang Qingzhi's urging, everyone entered the portal. Ye Ming was the last person to enter the portal. He stepped out and disappeared at one end of the portal.
After a brief feeling of suffocation, when he opened his eyes again, Ye Ming and others had arrived in a completely different space.
Compared to the narrow underground space outside, this space was too large. The entire space was elliptical in shape, with a straight-line distance of more than one thousand meters, a width of five hundred meters, and a height of tens of meters. The structure was also an underground cave. For the number of people entering the ruins space, this place seemed very empty.
This place is the relic space mentioned by Wang Qingzhi. There are seven huge stone pillars standing in the space, towering in the center of the space, revealing a hint of weirdness. There are many stones engraved with strange characters scattered around. People who have a little knowledge of history can immediately recognize that these are the ancient characters of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
The Wang family was not the first team to enter. Many teams had already entered the ruins and each found a place to settle down and form a team. If you look closely, you can find that the locations chosen by these teams are all slightly away from the central stone pillars. Obviously, there must be something strange about the seven stone pillars.
Imperial level six stage, imperial level seven stage, imperial level eight stage...
Ye Ming stared at the teams around him, his pupils suddenly shrank. He didn't expect that there were so many strong men here. Each family's team had an average of twenty people. A team of twenty people was led by a strong man of at least the sixth level of the emperor grade. There were also many leaders of the seventh level of the emperor grade. Some of them were even led by strong men of the eighth level of the emperor grade!
All the teams deliberately stayed away from the teams led by the eighth-level emperors. Ye Ming guessed that perhaps that was the team of the imperial family.
Among them, Ye Ming also saw people from the Shangguan family. Shangguan Yuer, Shangguan Xiang and Shangguan Renwu, whom he had met a few days ago, were all in the team.
I'm afraid that all the powerful humans in the entire chaotic battlefield have gathered here at this time. The number is gradually increasing as more people come in.
At this point, the Ximen family, the Dongfang family, and the Wang family were all present. As for the Long family, they did not participate in the operation in the ruins space because the leader of this chaotic battlefield, Long Qianqiu, died. The person who killed Long Qianqiu was Ye Ming.
Wang Qingzhi stared at the surrounding forces and gave a bitter smile. The Wang family was known as the number one family in the Northern Wei Empire, but in terms of the quality of their young strong men, they could only be considered lower-class and could not be compared with those imperial royal families and hidden great families.
It was said that Ximen Cang and Dongfang Wen had both entered the seventh stage of the imperial level, but she was still stuck at the peak of the sixth stage, losing to the other party by a hair. However, Wang Qingzhi was not discouraged. She had a hunch that this trip to the ruins space would definitely allow her to break through this threshold and advance to the seventh stage of the imperial level.
Wang Qingzhi found an open area, sat down and said, "Let's wait here for a while. Once the royal families of the four empires and several large families are here, we can start discussing the plan of exploring the ruins space this time." After saying that, Wang Qingzhi half-closed her eyes to rest and adjusted her condition to her peak.
Ye Ming did not close his eyes and rest like Wang Qingzhi, but instead looked around at the crowd, especially the teams with eighth-level emperor-level strongmen, who were Ye Ming's main observation targets.
This kind of investigation is very impolite to some strong people. Many people noticed Ye Ming's gaze and showed dissatisfaction on their faces, but they did not choose to make trouble on this occasion. They just secretly remembered Ye Ming's appearance in their hearts, and maybe they would have a chance to offend him later.
When Ye Ming's gaze turned to Ximen Cang and Dongfang Wen, the former nodded at him and did not respond, while Dongfang Wen glanced at Ye Ming arrogantly with mockery and sarcasm flashing in his eyes. With the Dongfang family's intelligence network, they might know Ye Ming's background. A medium-sized family dared to participate in the operation in the ruins space, which was simply ungrateful.
In a corner, Shangguan Xiang stared at Ye Ming with resentment, and her expression seemed as if she wanted to eat him alive. However, she was afraid of the relationship between Ye Ming and the Wang family. However, when she thought of her friendship with Wang Qingzhi, she felt more confident.
Just when Ye Ming set his sights on the teams of various families, several more teams entered the ruins space one after another.
Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. Hearing this voice, Ye Ming was startled and stared in the direction where the voice came from with wide eyes.
"Miss Caiqin, we're here. This is the ruins space." The person who said this was a handsome young man with blond hair and blue eyes. He was wearing a white tights, and his every move was full of power yet elegance.
The young man's name is Murong Boyi, and the Murong family is a family in the Western Jin Empire. Its power is comparable to that of the Ximen family. In the Western Jin Empire, both are giant forces that can cause a stir with just a shake of their feet.
"Yeah." Caiqin looked at the empty space and replied to Murong Boyi in a lukewarm manner, then said, "What a hidden place. No wonder the demon tribe has never discovered this place."
"Cai'er, we must gain something this time. We almost let others get ahead of us in the previous few times, and it was all in vain in the end. It's so abominable!" Lin Yu said, thinking of her previous actions, she couldn't help but get angry again and stomped her feet in anger.
Hearing what Lin Yu said, Murong Huowu immediately said, "Lin Yu, you greedy ghost, don't take those material possessions too seriously. The most important thing is to keep yourself safe. Don't forget that we still have to take care of Jing'er and Ling'er. Losing any one of them would be a failure for us."
When Lin Yu heard this, she immediately became unhappy and angrily said, "Huo Wu, who are you calling a greedy person? Explain it to me clearly!"
"Stop making noise, Linyu, calm down."
"Wu'er, don't be like this. There are other family members watching us here."
Seeing that the two were about to quarrel, Caiqin and Murong Boyi pulled one apart each. This was not the right time for them to quarrel, otherwise they would be embarrassed.
Ye Ling'er, Fei'er and others who were standing by turned a blind eye and were not surprised by this.
"Boyi, are you sure it's okay to bring Ling'er and Jing'er with you? I've observed that the people in this relic space are all very strong, at least at the emperor level. Ling'er and Jing'er are only at the king level. Isn't that inappropriate?" After observing the team around her, Caiqin frowned. She brought Ling'er and Jing'er with her because she heard Murong Boyi say that this operation would not be too dangerous. However, the situation does not seem to be as simple as he said.
After this period of training, with the help of some magical pills and elixirs found in the secret treasure, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er's strength has reached the third stage of the king level. However, this strength seems too weak in the entire relic space, and is not on the same level at all.
Even Cai Qin, whose strength has reached the peak of the fourth stage of the emperor level, felt a chill in her heart when she looked at the people in this team. With her strength at the peak of the fourth stage of the emperor level, there were still many people whose strength she could not see through.
Not only Caiqin, Linyu and Murong Huowu have already discovered this situation. Like Caiqin, the two of them have reached the peak of the fourth stage of the emperor level and are not far from breaking through the fifth stage of the emperor level. However, there are many people who are stronger than them in this relic space.
"Don't worry about this. In addition to several big families, even the imperial family has participated in this operation. If they hide behind the main force, the danger will naturally be much less. I am confident that I can protect them." Hearing this, Murong Boyi's tone was full of confidence, and then he said as if to take credit: "You should know that this operation generally does not allow people whose strength is not up to the king level to participate. It took me a lot of effort to let the two of them participate."
Murong Boyi had already said this, so Caiqin was too embarrassed to say anything more, but she still felt something was wrong.
Ye Ling'er was afraid that she would become a burden, so she took the initiative to say, "Otherwise, Jing'er and I should leave here and wait for you to come out in Baijia City." She knew her own strength well. There were several dangerous operations in which she and Jing'er did not participate because they were afraid of becoming a burden on the team and causing the entire team to be destroyed.
Caiqin shook her head and said helplessly: "It may not be that easy to get out now." It is too troublesome to go back from here. In addition, the operation is about to begin. It is impossible for Murong Boyi to mobilize manpower to send Ye Ling'er and others back. It is obviously unrealistic to let Ling'er and others go back.
"..."
The girls were discussing heatedly, but they didn't know that Ye Ming was so shocked when he saw them, especially Ye Ling'er, that his jaw almost dropped...
Ye Ling'er, what is she doing here?
Chapter 231: Level of the Ruins Space (I)
There are so many chapters. I have to add an update at 9 o'clock in the evening for several consecutive days ((sweat
Chapter 231: Level of the Ruins Space (I)
Realizing that Ye Ming was about to leave the team, Wang Qingzhi opened her eyes and asked in confusion: "Ye Ming, where are you going?"
"If you see someone you know, go meet him or her and come back soon." Ye Ming gave a few simple instructions and walked towards Ye Ling'er and the others.
Wang Qingzhi nodded after hearing this, but did not stop Ye Ming. Although she was the captain of the Wang family team, she knew very well that Ye Ming would not obey her orders even if she gave them.
After Ye Ming left the Wang family's team, he headed straight towards the Murong family's team. On the way, Jing'er happened to glance over here and found Ye Ming's familiar figure.
Jing'er pulled at the corner of Ye Ling'er's clothes and said in surprise: "Hey, Ling, Ling'er, is that man your brother?" After saying that, she pointed at a figure who was coming towards them.
"Ye Ming?" Ye Ling'er was stunned, and then looked in the direction Jing'er pointed. At first glance, it was indeed Ye Ming.
"Ye Ming is here too?" Lin Yu heard this with a hint of surprise in her voice. She hadn't seen Ye Ming for a long time and wondered how he was doing now.
Caiqin, who was standing by, was startled when she heard Ye Ming's name, but then she felt a slight sense of relaxation. She had a feeling that if Ye Ming was also here, Ling'er and Jing'er's safety should not be a problem.
Ye Ming ignored Cai Qin and the others and walked directly to Ye Ling'er, saying in astonishment, "Oh my God, Ye Ling'er, what are you doing here?"
Ye Ming saw Ye Ling'er's strength at a glance, she was at the third level of the King level. It would be suicidal to go to the ruins with this level of strength.
"Are you rude? I'm your sister, how can you just call me by my name? And it's none of your business where I go." There was no touching encounter between the siblings. As soon as Ye Ling'er opened her mouth, her tone was full of hostility.
"It was you who didn't let me call you sister at the beginning, right?" Ye Ming frowned, then said: "Stop talking nonsense, I'll take you out, this is not a place for you to stay." After that, Ye Ming took Ye Ling'er's hand, ready to take her away from this place.
No matter how cold Ye Ming's attitude towards outsiders was, at least he knew that he could not bear to watch his own blood relatives die.
Ye Ling'er broke free from Ye Ming's hand and glared at him, "Let go, I don't need you to care about me!"
Ye Ming frowned and said seriously, "Don't be willful. You are not suitable to stay here."
Seeing Ye Ming's serious expression, Ye Ling'er was startled, then she remembered that she was the elder sister, and she couldn't help but get angry and said coldly: "You don't need to worry."
Murong Boyi, who was standing aside, stared at Ye Ming who suddenly appeared, feeling somewhat unhappy. He had vowed solemnly that he could keep Ye Ling'er safe, but what Ye Ming said now was like a slap in the face.
Seeing that Ye Ling'er and Ye Ming were arguing and in a stalemate, Cai Qin couldn't help but persuade them, "Ling'er, listen. Ye Ming is right. We don't know this place well. It would be better for you to go to Baijia City with Jing'er and wait."
"Yes, yes, Ling'er, Sister Caiqin is right." Jing'er on the side said in a low voice.
Ye Ling'er knew that what Caiqin and Yeming said made sense, but at this moment she just couldn't bring herself to bow her head, and said, "Please, Sister Caiqin, I will definitely listen to your orders later, please let me stay here."
"This..." Caiqin was a little hesitant when she heard it. It was the first time she saw Ye Ling'er asking her like this, and she felt a little reluctant to refuse her.
"Sister Ling'er, don't worry. I'm here today and no one can make you leave." Murong Boyi on the side finally couldn't help but speak out. If he let Ye Ling'er go back today, he would have lost all his face.
"Boyi you!" Linyu glared at Murong Boyi angrily. It would have been fine if Caiqin had hesitated, but now even Murong Boyi came in to interfere. Did she think the scene wasn't chaotic enough?
Ye Ming turned to Murong Boyi, his eyes flashing with coldness, and asked grimly: "Who are you?" Ye Ling'er's matter had already annoyed him, and now with the addition of Murong Boyi, he even had the urge to kill someone.
Being questioned by Ye Ming in front of all the girls was a humiliation to Murong Boyi. His face darkened and he was about to explode. But Murong Huowu jumped out and interrupted, "Ye Ming, don't be like this, he is my brother."
Murong Huowu's body was lying between Ye Ming and Murong Boyi. He knew that Ye Ming was very powerful, but his brother was a seventh-level emperor. If the two sides really fought, Ye Ming would be in trouble.
"Ye Ming, calm down. This is not a place for quarreling." Cai Qin on the side gently pulled Ye Ming. Both parties were people they knew. It was meaningless to fight in this place. Even if both sides were injured in the end, it would be a waste of their own fighting power.
"What's wrong?" Wang Qingzhi, who was far away, saw that there seemed to be some noise here, so she ran over to ask.
Wang Qingzhi from the Wang family of the Northern Wei Dynasty, this kind of famous person Murong Boyi naturally recognized, and recognized Wang Qingzhi at a glance, and said, "Miss Qingzhi, did you bring this person?"
Facing Wang Qingzhi, Murong Boyi's tone was obviously much more tactful. The other party's power was not inferior to his own big family at all. Even though he knew that the other party's strength was slightly inferior to his own, he did not dare to be too arrogant and cause trouble for no reason.
Wang Qingzhi saw Murong Boyi and frowned slightly, saying, "Yes, I brought him here. Murong Boyi, tell me what's going on here?"
"It's okay, it's just that the person you brought seems to be too involved and has interfered with my team." Murong Boyi lowered his tone a lot. Since the other party has a connection with the Wang family, it is better not to provoke him easily before figuring out the relationship between the two parties.
"Ye Ming, what do you say?" Wang Qingzhi looked at Ye Ming and asked in a gentle tone, without any of the Wang family's airs. Thinking of the pressure that Ye Ming exuded that day, she was still a little scared. She didn't have the courage to provoke Ye Ming here, and there was no need at all.
Ye Ming glanced at Ye Ling'er, only to see that as soon as she caught his gaze, she turned her head away. Seeing this, Ye Ming sighed and said, "It's okay, let's go."
After saying that, Ye Ming turned around and left. To be honest, Murong Boyi's strength was quite good in the entire relic space. He might really be able to protect Ye Ling'er. If that was the case, why should he worry so much?
Looking at Ye Ming's reaction, Wang Qingzhi was confused, but after observing the attitudes of Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er, she already had some vague guesses in her mind.
"Don't worry, Ye Ming. I will pay special attention to Ling'er and won't let her be in danger." Cai Qin and Lin Yu added towards Ye Ming's back, only for Ye Ming to wave his hand and continue to leave without saying anything.
This guy!
Seeing Caiqin and Linyu's enthusiastic reaction to Ye Ming, Murong Boyi couldn't help but feel a little jealous. Thinking of Caiqin's cold attitude towards him, he felt even more jealous and secretly hated Ye Ming in his heart.
Seeing Ye Ming leaving, Ye Ling'er felt a little guilty. Seeing Ye Ming's attitude, it seemed that he really cared about her. She treated him so badly, and she did feel a little sorry for him. Well, only a little bit.
Ye Ming and Wang Qingzhi had just left when Murong Huowu seemed to suddenly think of something and hurriedly caught up with Ye Ming.
Murong Huowu quickly caught up with Ye Ming, grabbed his shoulder, and said, "Hey, where is Qian'er? Why isn't she with you?"
"She had other things to do and did not enter the ruins space with me." Ye Ming made up a story, which was half true and half false. Anyway, Murong Huowu didn't know it.
"Is that so? Then there's nothing to worry about." Murong Huowu frowned. Although she wanted to ask more about Han Qian, this was obviously not a good time.
"Are you familiar with Murong's family?" Wang Qingzhi asked after taking a look at Murong Huowu who had already turned around and left.
"Not familiar with her." Ye Ming shook his head and replied directly that he was not familiar with her. He did not have any aversion or good feelings towards Murong Huo Wu, but the other party had taken care of Han Qian for him for a while, which made Ye Ming owe her a favor.
"Oh." Wang Qingzhi replied briefly without asking any further questions.
…
As time passed, people from various major families entered the relic space one after another. Among the dozens of teams in the relic space, four teams stood out from the crowd. The atmosphere around these four teams was a bit solemn, and the nearby teams all kept away from them, as if they were in awe.
The captains of these four teams are three men and one woman. All four of them are famous people. It is impossible that no one present did not know them.
One of them was dressed in pure white, with curly brown hair, and had a handsome appearance yet a bit of firmness. This man was the prince of the Eastern Jin Empire, Jin Shaoxiong.
"People from all the major families have arrived. Should we gather everyone together and explain this operation?" Jin Shaoxiong said while sitting cross-legged on the clean and gorgeous carpet.
The action is finally about to begin!
Chapter 232: Level of the Ruins Space (Part 2)
Chapter 232: Level of the Ruins Space (Part 2)
Wang Qingzhi, who had half-closed her eyes, suddenly opened them, turned to Ye Ming and said, "This is a signal from the imperial family. This signal is for us to gather. The captains of each family must come. Do you want to come?"
"Of course. There are not many opportunities to meet the royal family of the empire." Ye Ming stood up from the floor with an expectant look on his face. This was a good opportunity to find out the other party's background.
"Then come with me, but you must not cause trouble when the time comes, otherwise even I can't protect you." Wang Qingzhi glanced at Ye Ming and gave him special instructions. The people who would gather there would be all the important figures from the major empires. If Ye Ming offended them, even if he represented the entire Wang family, the other party might not give him face. After all, there were forces there that were no worse than the Wang family. If they really fell out, no one would give in.
"By the way, it's best not to take the demon pet on your shoulder with you. Someone might target you because of it. It's best to leave it here and avoid trouble." Wang Qingzhi suddenly stopped, turned around and pointed at Ye Bai on Ye Ming's shoulder.
Ye Ming nodded after hearing this, thinking it made sense. He then lifted Ye Bai from his shoulders and placed him on an open space next to the Wang family's team.
"Woo!" Yebai, who was sleeping, was awakened by this sudden movement. He squeaked twice in annoyance, then lay down on the floor again and fell asleep instantly.
Ye Ming stared helplessly at Ye Bai, the sleepyhead. Perhaps this was no longer called sleepiness, but rather a level of acute sleepiness.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming and Wang Qingzhi walked towards the location where the signal was sent. The so-called signal was a ball of red fire, and the fire spirit power condensed into a blooming flower in the air. Seeing this phenomenon, one or two people from each family team walked out. These people were the leaders of the team. Among them, Murong Boyi and Murong Huowu represented the Murong family.
Wang Qingzhi and Ye Ming walked towards the location of the signal, only to see four people forming a circle there.
"Long time no see." Seeing Ye Ming next to him, Ximen Cang greeted him briefly.
"It's been a long time since we last met. Thank you for your cooperation in the Land of Wild Souls last time." Ye Ming nodded and didn't say anything else after that.
Speaking of the Land of Desolate Souls, Ximen Cang's calm eyes flickered with hidden confusion. What exactly happened to Ye Ming after that day, and how did he leave the Land of Desolate Souls?
The most important thing, and the thing that Ximen Cang cares about the most, is the soul-stealing secret technique. He led the team to the wild soul land in a mighty way, wasn't it for the soul-stealing secret technique? In the end, the action ended in failure, and Ximen Cang didn't think too much about it afterwards. Now that he saw Ye Ming return safely again, he started to think about the soul-stealing secret technique again.
Not only Ximen Cang, but also Dongfang Wen and Wang Qingzhi were interested in the secret technique of soul-stealing. Many times, Wang Qingzhi couldn't help but want to ask about the secret technique of soul-stealing. However, she tried very hard to resist the urge to ask. She knew that if she asked Ye Ming about the secret technique of soul-stealing, it would definitely affect the cooperation between the two parties. Moreover, even if she asked, what Ye Ming said might not be the truth.
The people gathered there were divided into several small groups, which was related to their identities and status. For example, the four people in the center of the crowd were obviously from the imperial family.
The other group was the four major families. Except for the Long family, Wang Qingzhi, Dongfang Wen, and Ximen Cang gathered together, and several other families also gathered together. What surprised Ye Ming a little was that the Murong family actually stood together with the Shangguan family.
Although the families of both sides belong to different empires, it does not mean that they cannot be friends. In the face of interests, there are no absolute enemies, and naturally there are no absolute friends.
There were two people leading the Shangguan family. Ye Ming knew one of them, Shangguan Yuer, whom he met on the first day he entered Baijia City. The other person was a man with a strong build and a hideous scar on his face. He looked extremely fierce. Judging from Shangguan Yuer's attitude, the fierce man should be the real leader of the Shangguan family.
"Long time no see Shangguan Yu, haha, looking at your aura, your strength has improved a lot these days." Murong Boyi walked in front of the fierce man, her tone familiar and natural, as if they were good friends who had known each other for a long time.
Shangguan Yu, this is the name of the fierce man. Different from his ferocious and fierce appearance, his gentle and refined name makes him sound like a scholar with great knowledge.
"Of course. That's why I practice hard all day long. It seems that your strength has increased a lot. We can compete with each other some other time when we have a chance." Shangguan Yu moved the corners of his mouth, revealing an ugly smile, and his muscles trembled with his movements.
Murong Boyi laughed twice, with a fighting spirit in his eyes, and said, "That's no problem. I will definitely spar with you if I have the chance, but let's not do it now, as there will be a battle later."
Shangguan Yu nodded. Although he looked rough, he was actually very thoughtful. Naturally, he would not choose to fight with Murong Boyi at this time, otherwise, if other families took advantage of the situation, he would be in tears.
Each family gathered around their friendly allies, and before long, several small groups appeared in the field.
"Ahem, please be quiet." At this time, Jin Shaoxiong coughed twice, attracting everyone's attention.
After everyone quieted down, Jin Shaoxiong spoke again: "Hello, elites from all families. I am Jin Shaoxiong, the second prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. After discussion, I will host the next meeting. I am also the general leader of this operation. Please pay attention to me. If you have any questions, feel free to ask them. But please do not whisper and disrupt the order of the scene."
Jin Shaoxiong, is this person the prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty? Ye Ming carefully looked at Jin Shaoxiong. He was very strong, reaching the level of the upper eighth stage of the imperial level. He spoke in a casual manner and did not act arrogantly just because he was a prince.
At this time Jin Shaoxiong noticed Ye Ming's gaze, smiled at Ye Ming, then turned his gaze back to the field without saying anything more.
"Perhaps everyone knows each other's identities, but I'd still like to introduce them to you all so that everyone can get familiar with each other and avoid confusion. This operation will be led mainly by me, with three deputy leaders. They are the third prince of the Western Shang Empire─ Shang Bailin, the second prince of the Northern Wei Empire─ Song Tianen, and the last one is the first princess─ Xu Yunqi, who is known as the most beautiful girl of the Southern Tang Empire." Jin Shaoxiong said, while introducing the three people behind him to everyone one by one.
Shang Bailin, as his name suggests, has crystal white skin, like a newborn baby, and soft long hair reaching his shoulders. He looks like a girl. If it weren't for the obvious Adam's apple on his throat, I'm afraid everyone present would have mistaken him for a woman.
Next to Shang Bailin stood a short man, no taller than 1.5 or 1.6 meters, almost reaching Ye Ming's chest. He had a pair of hooked noses and drooping phoenix eyes. He was handsome, but too short, which made him look a bit out of place. This man was the second prince of the Northern Wei Empire, Song Tianen.
The last person was Xu Yunqi from the Southern Tang Empire. She was wearing a light blue lotus skirt and a red phoenix bun on her head. She was tall and slender, graceful and charming. Her faintly visible white skin made people's blood boil. Unfortunately, she had a layer of gauze on her face, so her facial features could not be seen at all. Everyone could only imagine a stunning face based on her graceful figure.
The strength of the four is not far apart. On the surface, Jin Shaoxiong seems to be the strongest, but his true combat effectiveness remains to be seen. Talent, spiritual seal, level of summoned beast... etc. are all key factors that affect combat effectiveness.
After Jin Shaoxiong's brief introduction, Ye Ming secretly memorized these four people. Among all the people in the ruins space, Ye Ming was probably the only one who did not know these four famous figures. If he told others about it, it would definitely cause astonishment.
When Jin Shaoxiong was speaking, the audience was quiet and orderly, and no one whispered in private. It can be seen that Jin Shaoxiong's influence is not small, otherwise these elites from the major families of the empire below the stage would not obey him so obediently.
Looking at everyone's performance, Jin Shaoxiong nodded with great satisfaction, and then said: "After a brief introduction, I believe everyone has already understood the leaders of this operation. Then, next, I will tell you about the matters of this relic space."
Chapter 233: Level of the Ruins Space (Part 3)
Today’s three updates are completed. I wrote until five in the morning and fell asleep when I was too tired!
Chapter 233: Level of the Ruins Space (Part 3)
"According to the people we sent out before, there should be seven checkpoints in this relic space. I believe you have all seen the stone pillars in the middle. Each of those stone pillars represents a checkpoint. There are seven stone pillars and seven checkpoints. We don't know which levels will appear. Based on the information we have now, we only know that the first level is a guard battle." Jin Shaoxiong stared at everyone and told them the information about the relic space.
"What does a defensive battle mean? Do you want us to protect something?" Dongfang Wen asked.
"Don't be impatient. What I am going to talk about next is the defense battle. Look at the area surrounded by the seven stone pillars. When the first level begins, a transparent crystal will appear in the middle of the seven stone pillars. At the same time, a large number of monsters will appear around it and attack the crystal frantically. The first level is to guard the transparent crystal in the center under the attack of these monsters." Jin Shaoxiong said, pointing to the seven stone pillars in the center.
Ye Ming looked in the direction Jin Shaoxiong pointed. The seven stone pillars in the center were arranged in a circle. The seven stone pillars formed a heptagonal area. This area was very wide. According to a rough estimate, it could easily accommodate 500 people, which was enough for everyone here to enter.
"Since we only know the information about the first checkpoint, the next thing we will discuss is the configuration of this first checkpoint. After entering the range of the stone pillars, we will be divided into eight directions for defense. Every two families will be responsible for one direction. The transparent crystal in the center will be guarded by the royal families of our four empires to prevent anyone from slipping through the net and destroying the crystal." Jin Shaoxiong fiddled with his fingers in eight directions and said, "East, west, south, north, northeast, northwest, southeast, southwest, a total of eight directions."
"The first thing we need to assign is which families will defend these eight sides. I know that you all have your own relationships with each other, so I will give you some tea time to choose which family you want to cooperate with. After you have made your choice, you can come to me and I will assign you to your respective positions." After saying that, Jin Shaoxiong stopped talking and sat aside waiting.
"Wang Qingzhi, how about our Ximen family cooperating with you?" Ximen Cang was quick-witted and he first chose Wang Qingzhi as his partner. The Dongfang family and the Ximen family have always been at odds, so it is impossible for them to cooperate with each other. In this case, they can only find the Long family or the Wang family. Now that the Long family has not sent anyone, the only choice is naturally the Wang family.
"No problem." Wang Qingzhi agreed readily. Ximen Cang's strength has reached the seventh level of the emperor level, and the overall strength of the team is not weak. He is a very good choice as an ally.
Dongfang Wan looked at Ximen Cang with hatred. He had originally planned to cooperate with the Wang family, but he was one step slower than Ximen Cang and was overtaken by the other party. He had no choice but to choose a strong family team from nearby to cooperate with.
Wang Qingzhi's cooperation with the Xifang family is exactly what Ye Ming wants. Judging from his character and usual performance, Ximen Cang is obviously much more reliable than Dongfang Wen. Dongfang Wen is too arrogant and finds it difficult to listen to other people's opinions. If he cooperates with the Dongfang family, there will definitely be a gap in their cooperation.
After deciding on their partners, Wang Qingzhi and Ximen Cang went to find Jin Shaoxiong and were assigned their own defensive positions.
Soon, Wang Qingzhi and Ximen Cang came back.
"What are we responsible for?" Ye Ming asked when he saw Wang Qingzhi walking back from Jin Shaoxiong's place.
"We and the Dongfang family are responsible for the south." Wang Qingzhi replied, and then she remembered the relationship between Ye Ming and the Murong family, and added: "The Murong family and the Shangguan family have cooperated, and they are responsible for the defense of the north."
"Yeah." Ye Ming nodded calmly, as if he didn't care about this matter.
There was no trace of emotion on his face, but Ye Ming was secretly thinking in his heart, "The Murong family is responsible for the north and the south I am defending is exactly the opposite of the two sides. I hope Murong Boyi is really capable and can protect Ye Ling'er."
"Each family has already secretly found a partner, and the distribution over there should be completed soon." Wang Qingzhi stared at Jin Shaoxiong and spoke as if talking to herself.
A few minutes passed, and at this time, each of the eight defensive positions had its own family in charge. Jin Shaoxiong gathered everyone together again and said, "Now everyone's position has been assigned. I estimate that the first checkpoint will be opened in half an hour. During this time, you can return to your respective teams to discuss the allocation of defense. Gather outside the central stone pillar in half an hour."
This time, they came here for a discussion meeting, but in fact, there was nothing to explain, because they had too little information. Apart from the information about the first checkpoint they got from the vanguard, they were completely clueless about the other checkpoints. They didn't even know what the subsequent checkpoints were, let alone how to allocate the work.
Starting from the second level, there is no prior plan. At that time, we can only rely on the reaction ability of the captain on the scene. At this time, the responsibility of the general leader is heavy. If we cannot react in the first time and come up with a good strategy, casualties may occur.
Following Jin Shaoxiong's order, everyone returned to their respective teams, ready to tell the members of the team the information, and at the same time allocate the formation, battle strategy, etc.
At this time, Ximen Cang and Wang Qingzhi gathered their respective teams together, and Ye Ming put Ye Bai back on his shoulder, allowing Ye Bai to continue sleeping.
Wang Qingzhi and Ximen Cang stood together, discussing the upcoming defensive battle.
Wang Qingzhi thought for a moment and offered an opinion: "The straight-line distance of the southern defense line is about 80 meters. My idea is that our Wang family and your Ximen family each send out two teams, a total of four teams, each with ten people. The teams will take turns to defend, and the remaining personnel not assigned to the teams will be responsible for guerrilla warfare. They will go to help whichever side is in a stalemate."
"Yes, my idea is not far from yours. Jin Shaoxiong did not tell us how long we have to defend the first checkpoint. If we divide the team into several small teams and take turns to move forward, then even if the battle time is prolonged, we don't have to worry about physical exhaustion. Under the current circumstances, this is the safest method." Ximen Cang nodded in affirmation. Wang Qingzhi's proposal was almost the same as the opinion he was about to put forward.
In fact, many families have adopted this method. After all, the information they learned from Jin Shaoxiong was too little. Apart from knowing how to proceed to the first level, they knew nothing about how many monsters there were and how powerful the monsters were. Therefore, they had to be careful. You must know that the people in these teams are the elites among the elites of each family. They are the foundation for the future development of the family. Losing any one person would be a huge loss.
Regarding the matter of intelligence, it was not that Jin Shaoxiong knew about it and intended to keep it secret, but the vanguard team they sent out did not pass the first level at all, and the information they knew was extremely scarce. Among the ten people in the vanguard team, only three came back alive. If the transparent crystal in the center had not been destroyed, causing the level to fail, I am afraid that the remaining three people would have died in it.
"...Ye Ming, you will be in charge of the guerrilla warfare. When the time comes, you will make your own judgment and go to help whichever side has a bad battle situation." Wang Qingzhi repeated the proposal she had just made to Ximen Cang to Ye Ming, and at the same time assigned Ye Ming to the guerrilla group so that he could act freely.
Although Ye Ming joined the Wang family's team, he was not Wang Qingzhi's subordinate after all. If he was assigned to her team, she didn't know what would happen. Wang Qingzhi liked to control everything and could not accept any uncertainty. In the end, considering Ye Ming's own strength and various concerns, guerrilla warfare was the most suitable position for him.
Ye Ming had no objection to Wang Qingzhi's assignment. The guerrilla position was relatively free, and he could pay more attention to Ye Ling'er's movements. If any accident happened, he would be able to react immediately.
Chapter 234 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (I)
I've been working like crazy on writing recently, so please give me a thumbs up to support me.
Chapter 234 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (I)
Half an hour passed quickly. At this time, each family had discussed their own plans and gathered around the central stone pillar.
"The direction I will be entering is the south. Once everyone enters the range of the stone pillars, please take up your defensive positions as quickly as possible. When the first person steps into the range of the stone pillars, the first level will begin." Jin Shaoxiong said, pointing to the seven stone pillars not far away when he saw that all the families were in place.
After saying that, the royal families of the four countries, led by Jin Shaoxiong, each brought their own teams and entered the range of the stone pillars.
When the families saw that Jin Shaoxiong had entered the range of the stone pillars, they all followed him, as if they were afraid of being left behind.
The mission begins as soon as you enter the stone pillar?
No wonder all the teams stayed away from the stone pillars as soon as they entered the ruins. Presumably, the captains of the major families had already received orders not to approach the stone pillars without permission. Otherwise, if any team mistakenly entered the stone pillars, causing the level to start early, there would probably be many casualties.
Ye Ming thought to himself and moved quickly, following the Wang family team into the range of the stone pillars.
Buzz!
The moment Jin Shaoxiong stepped into the range of the stone pillars, the seven stone pillars suddenly made a buzzing sound and emitted a faint white light all over.
"Ding! Trigger the dungeon, get the mission - Monsters defend the city."
Mission content: Protect the central crystal from being damaged within the time limit. If the crystal is damaged, the mission will be considered failed.
Mission reward: Skill─Demon Devouring, level increased by one level.
At the moment when the stone pillar emitted light, Ye Ming's movements paused and a system message came to his mind.
Task!
Ye Ming's spirits perked up, as another mission appeared, and this time the reward was to increase the level of demon devouring!
In terms of physical strength, if the opponent is of equal strength to himself, Ye Ming will be much worse than other types of demon-melting masters without using the demon-devouring method. For example, in a competition of strength, Ye Ming is no match for an emperor-level ninth-stage power-type demon-melting master. The same is true for other aspects such as agility and defense. If one's physique is to surpass that of a demon-melting master of the same level, one must at least devour four or more demon souls.
Originally, when using the Devouring Technique to devour monsters, the bonus to one's own physique is slightly worse than that of the general Fusion Technique. In addition, it is an average type, so the abilities in all aspects are averaged out. Compared with the ability in a single aspect, it will naturally be much worse than those who go straight for strength and agility.
Now as his strength continues to increase, the cooling time of Demon Soul Devouring has been shortened to one hour, but the duration has been shortened to only one minute.
Demon Soul Devouring can make Ye Ming's strength leap explosively in a short period of time, but the disadvantage is obvious, that is, the lack of endurance. If the battle becomes stalemate, it will be very disadvantageous for Ye Ming.
If the level of the demon soul devouring essence can be improved, perhaps this shortcoming can be slightly compensated.
However, Devouring Demon Souls was not Ye Ming's biggest trump card. At this level, a person's power was extremely limited no matter how strong he was. As the saying goes, a hero cannot stand up to a large number of people. For example, if Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu fought today, without using Devouring Demon Souls, he would definitely lose. If he used Devouring Demon Souls, his chance of winning would only be 50-50, unless he used the Four-Attribute Fusion Skill, Elemental Explosion.
But if he used the reverse summoning to call out all the summoned beasts, even if there were two Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming was confident that he could fight her. Even if he was defeated and planned to escape, Luo Yueyu would not be able to stop him.
However, once the reverse summoning is used, Ye Ming must kill the opponent. The multiple attributes can be exposed, but the fact that he owns multiple summoned beasts must never be known to others. There are strong people with multiple attributes on the continent, but there is no one who owns two natal summoned beasts, not even one!
Caiqin and others had seen him summon the Ancient Dragon Eagle. Although Wang Qingzhi and others had seen all of his summoned beasts, they did not know which one was Ye Ming's natal summoned beast. They always believed that the other summoned beasts were controlled by someone in the dark, and only one of them was Ye Ming's natal summoned beast. Therefore, in this relic space, Ye Ming could only summon the Ancient Dragon Eagle to fight. If he summoned other summoned beasts and was discovered, the fact that he had multiple summoned beasts might be discovered by Caiqin and others.
"This mission must be completed." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. He would not miss any opportunity to improve his strength.
At this moment, the buzzing sound emitted by the seven stone pillars reached its peak, and the entire venue was covered by the dazzling white light.
The teams from each major family now each took their positions and came to their own defensive positions. They concentrated their minds and minds, not daring to relax for even a moment. The members of the four royal families also guarded the center.
Soon, the light emitted by the stone pillar gradually weakened, and the buzzing sound also weakened.
Everything returned to calm, and everyone looked at the scene without a clue, full of confusion. Nothing happened, could it be that the royal family's intelligence was wrong?
Jin Shaoxiong and his companions remained expressionless. They formed a circle and stood guard in the center, their bodies like a flag standing upright on the ground, motionless.
Ye Ming was extremely alert. He knew something was bound to happen. He had already received the mission and it couldn't be false.
Boom boom boom
Things turned out just as expected. Under everyone's surprised eyes, a prismatic transparent crystal suddenly emerged from the ground inside the circle formed by Jin Shaoxiong and his team. It was five meters high and two meters wide.
There was no aura on the transparent crystal. It seemed to be just an ordinary piece of crystal, nothing special about it.
“Ah!”
“Ah!”
“Ah…!”
Before everyone could react to their surprise, at the moment the transparent crystal appeared, loud roars continued to be heard from afar.
many!
Ye Ming looked at the demons that appeared out of nowhere in the distance and was shocked. How many of them were there?
Tens, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands...
According to a rough estimate, there were more than tens of thousands of king-level demons appearing at this time!
These monsters have different shapes and appearances. Some are twenty meters tall and look like a small hill when they walk, while others are less than one meter tall and seem insignificant in the entire monster army.
At this time, tens of thousands of demons were baring their fangs and claws, roaring and screaming. Although their strength was only at the king level, tens of thousands of demons gathered together, and the scene was very terrifying. Facing thousands of troops on the battlefield was frightening, not to mention tens of thousands of ferocious demons charging at the same time. That scene was absolutely shocking.
Some people who had never seen such a big scene were immediately stunned. All they saw were demons, like a sea tide formed by demons... Some people were so scared that their mouths trembled. Some even had weak legs and sat down directly.
Although the people who came here are talented and strong, not all of them have rich experience. Many people here use the rich resources of their family and their own strong talents to increase their strength. This time the big family sent these young people to the chaotic battlefield, and one of the considerations was to let them accumulate more combat experience and knowledge.
Indeed, after arriving at the chaotic battlefield, these people's combat experience immediately became richer. Several consecutive battles allowed them to quickly accumulate combat experience. However, seeing such a grand scene at this time, they were psychologically unable to bear it.
Even Wang Di, who was experienced in leading teams and had seen many scenes, was frightened by the tens of thousands of king-level monsters. However, he had seen many scenes after all. For example, the tens of thousands of insects led by the Golden Horned Insect King were no less in number than these monsters. Therefore, Wang Di quickly recovered from his dazed state.
It is true that there were tens of thousands of Zergs at the beginning, but most of them were master-level and spirit-level Zergs, and there were less than five hundred of them were king-level. They were simply not on the same level as the tens of thousands of king-level monsters.
"MD, tens of thousands of king-level demons, are you kidding me?" Wang Di cursed in his heart.
Chapter 235 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (Part 2)
Chapter 235 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (Part 2)
"The enemy is coming, everyone be alert and prepare for battle! Don't be afraid, the enemy is just a small king-level ant, they are no match for us at all!" Jin Shaoxiong shouted, his deep voice carrying a trace of soul power. This shout was like a bucket of cold water poured on their heads, bringing everyone back to their senses.
"First squad, take your positions. Don't let the enemy break through the defense line!" Wang Qingzhi shouted, tidying up the chaotic scene and ordering the first squad to take up the southern defense line.
The Wang family's teams were the first and third teams, and the Ximen family's teams were the second and fourth teams. The two teams took turns defending.
At Wang Qingzhi's command, the first team of the Wang family formed a long snake formation and blocked the defense line 80 meters to the south.
"Quick! Use large-scale killing moves quickly and try to reduce the enemy's number before they get close!" In the north, Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi shouted loudly. Their team was also divided into four small teams, but the difference from Wang Qingzhi was that each of their teams had five members sent by each family, instead of ten members sent by one family at a time.
Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi's loud shouts made many people react. After hearing the order, they began to release some large-scale killing moves. These large-scale killing moves can only be used at the beginning of the battle. Once the enemy is close, these moves can easily hurt their own people.
Suddenly, colorful soul power exploded on various battlefields. In the first round of attack, thousands of king-level demons died in this carpet bombing-like attack.
"What a pity for all this experience." Ye Ming looked disappointed. With his current strength at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Class, he would not gain any experience at all from killing these King Class monsters. Otherwise, even if one monster only gave him 0.001% of the experience value, ten thousand monsters would give him 10%.
Since he had no experience, Ye Ming naturally had no intention of taking action. Tens of thousands of king-level monsters did sound like a lot, but excluding the two exceptions of Ye Ling'er and Jing'er, the remaining nearly four hundred people present were all emperor-level masters. With four hundred emperor-level masters facing tens of thousands of king-level monsters, on average each person would get about ten monsters, which was definitely more than enough.
After the first round of attack, the eight lines of defense killed thousands of king-level demons. On average, each member of the first team killed dozens, nearly a hundred demons.
Seeing that the members of the First Team had made outstanding achievements, the fear in everyone's heart was mostly dissipated, and their absolute strength allowed them to quickly regain their confidence.
So what if there are more of us? Any one of us can defeat a hundred of them!
In the north, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er had never seen such a grand scene before. They opened their mouths wide, their faces filled with shock. One round of attack killed thousands of king-level demons. With their strength, it was not an easy task to deal with even one of them. Who knew that with one move from others, nearly a hundred bodies would be killed...
On the battlefield, the two of them clearly felt their own powerlessness. Under such extreme stimulation, their hearts were so eager for strength.
Although the entire space of the ruins is extremely large, it seems a bit narrow with the accumulation of tens of thousands of monsters. Some monsters were not killed by humans, but were trampled to death by their own kind.
The distance between the two sides was only a few hundred meters. After a round of charge, the demons in the rear immediately filled the vacancy left by the death demon and rushed to the central stone pillar at the same time.
"Everyone be careful, the enemy is approaching, don't use large-scale moves anymore, the first squad will go to meet them!" Wang Qingzhi watched the battle situation, personally led the first squad and issued orders.
The 80-meter-wide defense line on the south side was now completely blocked by dozens of frantically charging demons. The demons rushed towards the central crystal with red eyes. They had only one thought in their minds, which was to destroy the crystal! All those who stood in their way had to withstand their crazy attacks!
"No one can get through!" An emperor-level warrior from the Wang family shouted angrily and summoned his own summoned beast to help in the battle. The two of them worked together to make the defense line impenetrable.
When it reaches the emperor level, the summoned beast can supply the required soul power independently and no longer needs to be supplied by the demon-melting master. It can be of great help to the demon-melting master in battle.
The members of the first team lined up in a long snake formation like a horrific meat grinder, mincing all the demons that tried to rush to the defense line into minced meat. Their limbs were immediately broken and their internal organs, intestines, and other organs were splashed everywhere.
Under the crazy slaughter of a group of emperor-level powerful warriors, the corpses of these dead demons quickly piled up into a mountain in front of the defense line.
"Fire demon-melting masters are responsible for cleaning up the battlefield. Don't let these corpses affect the battles of those behind you!" Wang Qingzhi saw the pile of corpses getting higher and higher, and immediately gave orders without changing his expression.
Following Wang Qingzhi's order, the fire-type demon-melting masters in the first team released extremely high-temperature flames to burn all the corpses blocking the southern defense line. In front of the terrifyingly high flames, these corpses melted like high-temperature ice cubes until they turned into a ball of ash.
"Pile up these corpses as roadblocks to stop these charging demons." In the north, Shangguan Yu was different from Wang Qingzhi. He did not burn these corpses, but stacked them up as obstacles to block the demons' advance.
Upon hearing the order, the wind-type demon-melting masters in Shangguan Yu's team mobilized their soul power, and a strong wind blew up in the field, rolling up the corpses on the floor and blocking the northern defense line.
The attack of tens of thousands of king-level demons did not create the difficult situation as imagined. In close combat, these emperor-level warriors could take away several lives with a single move.
With the all-out efforts of the first wave of eighty emperor-level warriors, the number of demons decreased rapidly, and now there are less than ten thousand left. It is only a matter of time before the remaining thousands of king-level demons are dealt with.
An emperor-level strongman in a team shot countless soul needles in his hands, causing heavy casualties in the demon team. He laughed boldly and said, "Haha, you scared me to death. I thought you were so powerful. It turns out you are just good-looking but useless. You are a bunch of trash!" At this time, he opened his mouth and laughed. A small pool of dirty blood splashed by the demon immediately stained his mouth. Seeing this, he quickly closed his mouth, feeling nauseous in his throat.
When his companions saw him being defeated, they felt happy and used some of their soul power to shake off the flying filth.
This can no longer be called a battle, but a massacre, a real massacre!
Tens of thousands of king-level demons were defeated in front of eighty emperor-level warriors. They had no power to resist at all. They were either killed or injured if they were attacked by the opponents.
Although the king-level demons were no match for these emperor-level warriors, after all, there were tens of thousands of them and they should not have been dealt with so easily. However, they lacked a leader. Without anyone to lead the entire team, the chaotic charge only accelerated their destruction.
Take the first round of bombing moves for example. Although the killing range of these moves is large, the damage to a single small area is relatively weak. If these demons can orderly hold up a protective net and are not unable to resist these attacks, there will not be so many casualties. If this group of demons can have a commander, even if the final outcome is also destruction, they will not be so easily destroyed by the opponent. At least they can prolong the battle time and consume more of the opponent's physical strength.
These demons are fearless and only care about charging forward. Their fighting style is indeed frightening, but with the huge disparity in strength, it is only a matter of time before they are all wiped out.
Soon, there was no living demon left in the field. All of them were broken and tattered corpses.
"Clean up the battlefield." Smelling the stench of corpses in the battlefield, Shangguan Yu frowned and gave the order.
Several fire demon-melting masters stepped out on all eight defense lines, and the high-temperature flames instantly evaporated the corpses.
As tens of thousands of king-level demons were annihilated, one of the seven stone pillars quietly lit up. Some people with keen observations immediately discovered the change in the stone pillar. As more people discovered it, more and more people noticed the change in the stone pillar.
Judging from the situation, the first level should be successfully passed. Everyone thought so.
Just as everyone breathed a sigh of relief for passing the first level, Ye Ming frowned. The first level was indeed passed, but his mission was not yet completed, and the transparent crystal in the center did not disappear, still standing in the center.
Many people present, including Jin Shaoxiong, Wang Qingzhi and others, noticed this phenomenon.
Before these people could ask the questions in their hearts, the second stone pillar emitted a faint light without warning...
Chapter 236 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (Part 3)
Chapter 236 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (Part 3)
The moment he saw the second stone pillar light up, Jin Shaoxiong's heart skipped a beat and he shouted, "The second checkpoint is about to begin! Everyone, hurry back to your respective defense lines!"
"The first team will go to the rear to rest, and the second team will take over." Ximen Cang calmly replaced the Wang family's team. After the first battle, some members of the first team were already tired, so the Ximen family's team took over in the second round, allowing them to rest and recover in the rear.
"The first team retreat, everyone go to the rear to rest." The first team of the Wang family did not obey Ximen Cang's order, but looked at their captain Wang Qingzhi. It was not until Wang Qingzhi gave the order that they retreated behind the defense line.
The teams on each side's defense line took turns, and at the same time, the second level began!
The light of the second stone pillar suddenly exploded, and then quickly dimmed. At the same time, demons appeared out of nowhere in the distance.
One hundred, two hundred, five hundred, one thousand...
The number of demons in the distance increased rapidly, but this time the number stopped growing very quickly. The total number was only about five thousand, which was several times less than the previous wave.
Royal level!
A demon with king-level strength appeared among the group of demons!
Everyone's heart tightened when they sensed hundreds of extremely powerful auras coming from the group of demons. This time, all of the five thousand demons were powerful guys above the seventh level of King Grade. Among them, there were about two hundred powerful beings whose strength ranged from the initial stage of Emperor Grade to the first stage of Emperor Grade!
With the appearance of the Emperor-level demon, Jin Shaoxiong in the center could no longer sit still. He issued an order and shouted, "Attack! Everyone, attack with all your strength and make sure to inflict heavy damage to the opponent's team in the first round!"
The initial stage of the emperor level demon might not be a big deal, even the first stage of the emperor level demon would not be taken seriously by Jin Shaoxiong, however when the number of the opponents reaches two hundred, Jin Shaoxiong can no longer ignore it. Two hundred emperor level demons are enough to cause casualties to their team. There are seven levels in total in the relic space, and this is only the second level. Jin Shaoxiong does not want any casualties, otherwise the next five levels will become more and more dangerous. At this time, one less person means one less hope.
Although he kept shouting "attack", Jin Shaoxiong did not participate in the attack. He had to conserve his strength to face the next level. Although the second level had some minor troubles at this time, it was not a problem for the teams from the big families below. As long as they were careful, there would be basically no casualties.
The second team launched an attack together. The soul power in their bodies surged and wide-range attacks burst out from the hands of these emperor-level demon-fusion masters.
Boom boom boom!
A loud bang was heard, and explosions continued to occur in the distance. Violent soul power ran around everywhere, and the scene was as terrifying as the end of the world.
The second team's first round of attack was extremely fierce, and they output more soul power than the first team. However, the results they achieved were not as brilliant as those of the first team.
In the first round of attack, the opponent only lost hundreds of monsters, all of which were king-level monsters, without a single emperor-level monster!
The demons in the second level already know how to defend! Seeing that many demons in the distance did not charge blindly, but deployed shields of various colors for defense, everyone couldn't help but be secretly surprised.
Most of the ten-man teams were only at the second level of the Emperor class, and a few of the strongest ones had reached the third or even fourth level. However, none of the demons this time were lower than the seventh level of the King class, so it was not impossible to resist the range attacks of these Emperor class warriors with the combined defense.
In fact, most of the hundreds of demons that died were agile demons with relatively poor defense, followed by strength and average types. As for defensive demons, there were quite a few of them and all of them withstood the first round of attacks.
At the end of the first round of bombing, the demons lifted their defenses one after another. With their strong bodies, they were able to directly withstand the aftermath of the explosion.
The king-level monsters are extremely fast, and the agile monsters among them can even run a hundred meters in an instant. Before the first round of attack is over, they have already arrived in front of the defense line.
"Summon your natal summoned beasts, and everyone concentrate on defense with all their strength. No negligence or carelessness is allowed." Facing the fierce attack of the demon, Ximen Cang remained calm and gave orders lightly.
In the first level, some people were able to avoid summoning their own summoned beasts, and some strong men could fight alone with ease. However, the offensive power of the monsters in the second level was completely incomparable to that in the first level. Everyone knew that they could no longer hold back, and they summoned their own summoned beasts to help in the battle.
Faced with these demons that are at least at the seventh level of the king level, some weaker emperor-level warriors find it difficult to kill the demons as easily as chopping melons and vegetables. Sometimes they have to use two or even three moves to deal with a demon.
The demons in the second level have developed strategies and know how to defend themselves to reduce damage, but their attacks are still fierce. The defensive demons' bodies are their best weapons. They rush forward one after another as if they are risking their lives.
In this defensive battle, these thick-skinned and fearless monsters were the most troublesome for the members of the second team. The other side rushed forward desperately, and their defense was enough to block more than four attacks. However, they could not let the other side break through the defense line, so they had to concentrate their firepower on those defensive monsters. However, even if they died, those tough corpses became the best barrier for the charging monsters behind, greatly reducing the team's attack efficiency.
As for those who are stronger and have reached the second stage of the emperor level or above, facing these king-level monsters is still as easy as chopping tofu. Even defensive monsters cannot withstand a single move in their hands. They can take a life with each move, and the results of the battle are very brilliant.
On the southern defense line, a second-stage emperor from the Ximen family's second team was in trouble.
The name of this second-stage emperor-level warrior is Ximen Wu. His opponent is an enormous reptilian lizard-tiger that is fifteen meters long and one and a half meters tall. His strength has reached the first stage of the emperor-level, and he is a defensive demon!
Although the opponent's strength was lower than his own, that solid defense gave Ximen Wu a headache. Before the opponent's soul power was exhausted, he was helpless for a while.
"Not good!" Ximen Wu yelled. He didn't expect that the emperor-level demon would break through his defense and rush directly to the center.
After breaking through the defense line, the corner of the emperor-level demon's mouth showed a trace of human sarcasm. Who would have thought that the emperor-level demon had just broken through the defense line less than five meters away, when a black shadow flashed by, and the black sword light left a string of afterimages in the air. Almost at the same time as the black sword light appeared, the emperor-level demon's body stagnated, and a faint black line appeared from the head to the tail, and then with a thud, the body was split in half!
"Thank you!" Ximen Wu looked at the black-haired young man who appeared out of nowhere and was standing beside him. He knew that it must be this person who helped him. He briefly thanked the other party and turned back to continue to hold his own line of defense.
The person who took action at this time was naturally Ye Ming. The members of the guerrilla group were specifically responsible for dealing with this kind of difficult monster. With the joint efforts of many people, they killed it as quickly as possible.
The members of the Wang family and Ximen family's guerrilla groups looked at Ye Ming in shock. They had just seen Ximen Wu in a tough fight and were ready to go to support him. Who knew that when they were about to help, Ye Ming had already killed the target. Ye Ming didn't know that his actions made the eyes of the emperor-level strong men in the guerrilla group look at him with a little more awe. Strong people deserve respect everywhere.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming flashed back to the back of the team and sat down, ready to take action only when necessary.
In the north, the commanders Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi joined the battles several times. The defensive emperor-level monsters were not easy to deal with and they had to solve them personally. If the people in the team wasted too much time on those defensive monsters, the killing speed of the entire team would be slowed down.
The commanders of the other defense lines also joined the battle. Facing these demons that were at the first or even the initial level of the emperor level, they only needed one or two moves to finish off the opponent with their powerful strength.
Captains from various families joined the battle one after another. These were all powerful warriors who were at least at the fifth level of the emperor grade. With the entry of this powerful new force into the battlefield, the speed of slaughtering demons increased a lot.
Finally, after dozens of minutes, all the five thousand demons in the second level were killed without a single one left. Some of the cunning demons rolled their eyes and lay on the ground pretending to be dead, hoping to escape. However, they were burned to death by the demon-melting masters who were cleaning up the battlefield. It was a complete tragedy.
When these fake-dead demons were cleared out one by one, the second stone pillar lit up with a faint light, producing the same phenomenon as the first stone pillar. Everyone knew that they had passed the second level.
Chapter 237 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (Part 4)
Chapter 237 Mission: Monsters Guarding the City (Part 4)
At this moment, two of the seven stone pillars had lit up. As the second stone pillar lit up, under the expectant eyes of everyone, the third stone pillar emitted a burst of white glare, and then quickly dimmed.
Just like the previous two times, when the light of the third stone pillar dimmed, countless demons appeared out of thin air in the distance. This time, the number was even smaller than the previous time, only about 500. Compared with the tens of thousands in the first level and the 5,000 in the second level, the number was not even on the same level.
Although there were only five hundred demons, the deterrent effect these five hundred demons had on everyone at this time was far greater than the previous two times. A suffocating aura exploded in the spreading direction. The five hundred demons were all emperor-level demons!
At this moment, the five hundred demons in the distance were perceived by everyone as a group of monsters full of soul power. Each of them exuded extremely huge soul power. The total soul power of the five hundred emperor-level demons was extremely terrifying.
Jin Shaoxiong had a solemn expression. Among the five hundred demons this time, about three hundred were at the initial stage of the emperor level, one hundred were at the first stage of the emperor level, fifty were at the second stage of the emperor level, forty were at the third stage of the emperor level, and the remaining ten were particularly powerful, all of them had the terrifying strength of the fourth stage of the emperor level.
This time, the demons did not charge forward madly as they did in the previous two levels, but waited quietly in the distance, as if preparing something, like vicious wolves hiding in the bushes, ready to attack and hurt people at any time.
While everyone was still in shock, the five hundred demons on the opposite side had already begun to act. Spots of light gathered in the distance and soon formed a sea of light in everyone's eyes. The colorful spots of light gathered in the distance to form a beautiful landscape. However, this beautiful landscape looked like a death warrant in the eyes of Jin Shaoxiong and others.
"Defense! Defense! Defensive and earth-type demon-melting masters are at the forefront, everyone defend with all your strength!!!" Jin Shaoxiong roared. He didn't expect that the demons in the third level would actually launch a range attack on their own initiative. Now the situation between humans and demons was reversed.
The opponent's attack was ready to go, and could be launched at any time. It was too late for them to counterattack, and they could only defend with all their strength. In terms of defensive ability, the Demon Fusion Master with earth-type soul power and the defensive Demon Fusion Master were undoubtedly the strongest. If the defensive Demon Fusion Master was paired with earth-type soul power, the effect would be even more complementary, and the defensive power would reach a very terrifying level, just like the Golden Horned Bug King owned by Ye Ming, which was a very extreme defensive demon.
"Follow Jin Shaoxiong's instructions. Regardless of which team, all the demon-melting masters who are good at defense will go to the first line of defense, and the rest of the people will take their positions in the rear!" Ximen Cang and Wang Qingzhi both knew how dangerous the situation was. They did not bother to let the second team, which had just finished the battle, rest, and transferred all the demon-melting masters who were good at defense to the front row.
Soon, nearly ten people came out from the eight lines of defense, and a total of eighty people were guarding the front.
These people are all extremely good at defense, or have earth-type soul power, or are defensive demon-melting masters themselves.
Eighty emperor-level warriors who were good at defense mobilized their soul power at the same time. The thick khaki soul power instantly covered the central stone pillar. The huge shield was mixed with soul powers of many other colors, but it was still dominated by khaki earth-type soul power.
While the human side was preparing their defenses, the demon camp also launched the first wave of devastating attacks. Countless soul powers burst out from afar, and the entire sky was dyed colorful. At this time, no one was in the mood to appreciate this beautiful scenery. Every light spot in the sky was a fierce attack that was deadly enough, and the surging murderous intent filled the entire ruins space.
Jin Shaoxiong did not hold back his strength this time. If one of his attacks landed in the center, the entire level would be declared a failure. He stood next to the transparent crystal, and the surging soul power rushed out of his thin body, protecting the entire transparent crystal without a drop of water leaking out.
When Jin Shaoxiong was defending with all his might, the short figure beside Jin Shaoxiong suddenly disappeared. Song Tianen, the second prince of the Northern Wei Empire, disappeared at this critical moment!
Song Tianen disappeared without a trace at this critical moment. Xu Yunqi and Shang Bailin did not show any surprise. It was obvious that they knew Song Tianen's actions well.
Song Tianen exerted force on his feet at this moment. As a speed-type imperial-level eighth-stage demon-fusion master, his speed had already reached a ferocious level. With just a move of his figure, he flew over a distance of hundreds of meters in just a breath and arrived at the demon clan's camp in an instant.
In order to avoid the attack affecting their own people, the demons' attacks were mainly concentrated in the central human camp. The closer to the demons, the safer it was. Song Tianen understood this, so he did not defend but counterattacked. At this time, the demons were just finishing the first wave of attacks and were in a period of soul power buffering. This was when they were most vulnerable.
Song Tianen's figure turned into a black shadow and flew among the monsters. His hands kept flying in front of his chest. Sharp and intimidating wind soul power condensed into needles and shot indiscriminately in all directions. At this time, there were monsters everywhere around him. Song Tianen didn't need to consider the angle of attack at all. The attack he launched would definitely hit the enemy.
With the strength of these demons, they could not see Song Tianen's movements at all. They could only feel a gust of cool wind blowing past, and then blood holes appeared on the foreheads, hearts, throats and other fatal parts of these demons. It was obvious that Song Tianen's attacks were not aimless, and each attack accurately landed on the opponent's vital points.
The first wave of attacks by the demons caused huge damage to the human camp. Although no one died, dozens of people were injured. Fortunately, most of these injuries were not serious and they could recover with a little rest. If they could have the help of healing pills such as Huayang, they could recover quickly in less than half an hour.
At the same time, at the end of the first wave of attacks, the demon camp also suffered heavy losses. In just a few seconds, nearly a hundred emperor-level demons died in Song Tianen's hands, and the strength of these nearly a hundred demons was all above the initial stage of the emperor level. The dead were either the first stage of the emperor level or the second stage of the emperor level, and there were even demons of the third stage of the emperor level. As for the demons of the initial stage of the emperor level, it was not his turn to take action, and it was more than enough for the subordinates to deal with them.
Ye Ming looked at Song Tianen who had returned with honor and harvested a lot of money with hatred. He actually didn't think of taking advantage of that time to kill the enemy camp. The demons of the first stage of the emperor level can already bring him experience points. Although the experience points are a bit small, but mosquitoes are still meat! Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel regretful.
At this moment, looking at the ten emperor-level fourth-stage demons in the distance, Ye Ming was extremely envious. Ten emperor-level fourth-stage demons would probably be enough for him to rise to 0.1%.
"All those who have not reached the fifth stage of the Emperor level will stay in the central area to guard. Those who are above the fifth stage of the Emperor level will go out with me to kill the enemies. We must kill them as quickly as possible to reduce our losses." After withstanding the first wave of attacks, Jin Shaoxiong took the initiative to organize an offensive. The strongest monster at the third level was at the fourth stage of the Emperor level. If the people below were allowed to deal with it, there would be a high probability of a death list.
Soon, a super powerful team was formed, all members of which were at least sixth-level emperors.
Most of the people who went out with Jin Shaoxiong were captains of major families. The strength of these captains had reached above the sixth level of the imperial level, such as Shangguan Yu, Murong Boyi, or Wang Qingzhi, Ximen Cang and others.
Nearly 20 super strong men, led by Jin Shaoxiong, went out to carve a bloody path in the sea of demons. Wherever they went, flesh and blood flew everywhere, and no corpses were left. Even the defensive emperor-level demons still had no power to resist when facing this group of strong men. They were blasted into pieces in one encounter.
Ye Ming followed Wang Qingzhi and joined this powerful team. If we were to ask who killed the most diligently, it would definitely be Ye Ming. He would not let go of any emperor-level monsters. He would kill any monsters that stood in his way! Even monsters that were a little far away would not be let go. Powerful ice-blue flames flew out, directly burning the monsters in the distance into ashes.
Ye Ming's crazy behavior attracted the attention of some powerful people. They looked at Ye Ming with strange eyes. The main reason was that while Ye Ming was killing the enemy at a high speed, Ye Bai was able to sleep peacefully on his shoulder...
However, they did not say anything. With a big head helping to kill more demons, they could save a lot of soul power, so why not? As for a demon pet, they were not bored enough to care about this. In fact, many powerful people had the habit of raising demon pets, which was a symbol of power and status.
Soon, the team organized by Jin Shaoxiong found the location of ten emperor-level fourth-stage demons. These ten emperor-level fourth-stage demons were extremely cunning. They hid at the back of the demon group one by one, intending to let the demons in the front die as cannon fodder, and then they would reap the benefits in the end.
After discovering the fourth-stage emperor demon, Ye Ming's eyes lit up immediately, and he threw the Ice Core Magic Flame in his hand like crazy. Almost everyone present had a spiritual seal, so Ye Ming didn't need to hide his spiritual seal at all. Those who need to hide their spiritual seals are the weak, and the real strong don't need to hide their spiritual seals at all, because no one dares to covet the spiritual seal in your hand.
After a great battle, among the ten emperor-level fourth-stage demons in the demon team, Ye Ming killed as many as five of them, which was half of the total number of emperor-level fourth-stage demons.
With this super team charging into battle, the slightly stronger monsters along the way had been eliminated by them, leaving only some monsters at the initial stage of the emperor level rushing towards the central stone pillar area, and were killed one after another by the strong men who stayed in the center.
The battle of the third level ended very quickly, even faster than the first two levels. The biggest contributor was naturally this super team. If Jin Shaoxiong and others had not personally joined the battle, I am afraid that this battle would have turned into a bloody storm, with at least one-tenth of the losses.
After the third level was over, Ye Ming returned to the Wang family team in the south, secretly happy in his heart, because when the third level was over, his mission was finally over. The Demon Soul Devourer successfully upgraded to level 2!
Chapter 238 A Short Rest
Chapter 238 A Short Rest
Devouring Demon Soul - After using it, you will temporarily gain all the skills of the devoured demon during its lifetime, and all of your own attributes will be greatly improved.
When Ye Ming used Demon Soul Devouring in the past, he could improve his quality by about 30%. However, as his strength grew stronger, the rate of improvement kept decreasing. Now that Ye Ming has reached the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Class, each time he used Demon Soul Devouring he could only increase his quality by about 10%.
This time the demon devouring ability has been upgraded, increasing the 10% to nearly 15%. Every additional demon soul devoured means 5% more quality than before.
The stronger one is, the more difficult it is to improve his ability by a small margin. The improvement that Demon Soul Devouring can bring has already made Ye Ming very satisfied. After all, the main thing that Demon Soul Devouring brings is not the improvement of quality. The most amazing thing about Demon Soul Devouring is that it allows Ye Ming to perform multiple attribute fusion skills. In comparison, the improvement of quality brought by Demon Soul Devouring can only be regarded as a byproduct.
The third level was completed and the third stone pillar lit up.
This time, the fourth stone pillar did not light up immediately like the previous times. At the moment the third stone pillar lit up, a gentle white light spread out from the third stone pillar and diffused in a circular shape. The white light was like the warm spring sun, shining on the body and making it warm and indescribably comfortable.
Not long after, everyone was surprised to find that this white light actually had a healing effect. It could accelerate the recovery of soul power in the body, and the injuries on the body also recovered quickly under the illumination of this white light.
The fourth level did not start immediately. It was probably because the interval between the third and fourth levels was designed to allow the team entering the ruins space to recuperate and rest.
Seeing that the fourth level did not start immediately, Jin Shaoxiong quickly reacted and said, "We don't know when the next level will start. Everyone should take advantage of this time to rest and gather your strength for the fourth level."
In fact, Jin Shaoxiong didn't need to remind them, as everyone present knew that they should take advantage of any free time to rest. After three battles, everyone present was very tired both mentally and physically. Before Jin Shaoxiong spoke, many people had already closed their eyes and sat quietly on the floor to recover.
Ye Ming’s soul recovery ability was very strong. Even though he had just fought fiercely, he did not feel any obvious fatigue at this moment.
"I'll just go for a walk." Ye Ming said to Wang Qingzhi and turned away.
Wang Qingzhi nodded and did not stop Ye Ming. Although she really wanted Ye Ming to use this time to have a good rest, seeing that he was energetic and had a rosy complexion, and did not seem tired at all, she swallowed the words back into her stomach.
Heading north, Ye Ming's so-called wandering was naturally to check on Ye Ling'er. Although Shangguan Yu promised Ye Ling'er's safety, the dangers of the three consecutive checkpoints were far beyond his initial estimate. Especially at the third checkpoint, he and Jin Shaoxiong and others formed a team to charge and kill the enemy. During that time, Ye Ming was not within the range of the central stone pillar, so naturally he could not take care of Ye Ling'er.
Although the range of the stone pillars is wide, it is only a short distance for Ye Ming's speed. Even if he slows down his pace, it will not take a minute to walk from south to north.
As he walked, Ye Ming soon arrived at the northern defense line.
At this time, Ye Ling'er, Cai'er and others were behind the defense line, which was the location of non-combat members. A little further forward was the location where each team would meet the enemy.
The northern defense line was divided into several groups. Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi were discussing calmly. Several people who were more familiar with each other in the family gathered together, and the guerrilla team composed of the inner courtyard team naturally gathered together.
Murong Huowu, Caiqin and others were not assigned to the frontline combat team, but were assigned to the guerrilla team like Ye Ming. On the one hand, Caiqin and others were already familiar with each other, so it would be easier for them to cooperate by forming a team. On the other hand, the inner courtyard team had cooperated with each other for a long time, and Caiqin and Murong Huowu's authority in the team was faintly established. It was obviously not reliable to ask them to suddenly obey Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi's orders unconditionally.
After some discussion, Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi assigned them to the guerrilla group.
At this time, with Caiqin and Murong Huowu as the center, the women gathered into a particularly charming group. The men on the northern defense line feasted their eyes and were glad that they had such a female team in their team.
Caiqin and her group were such a conspicuous group that Ye Ming naturally spotted them first. He walked straight towards them with steady steps.
Perhaps it was the induction between blood, Ye Ling'er was the first person to discover Ye Ming. Seeing Ye Ming coming over, Ye Ling'er felt warm in her heart but at the same time she started to get angry. She glanced away and pretended not to see Ye Ming.
Ye Ming's perception was so strong that he naturally noticed Ye Ling'er's actions. Ye Ming just smiled bitterly. It seemed that his sister was still childish. Last time he thought she had become a little mature, but it seemed that it was just his illusion.
After Ye Ling'er, Lin Yu also spotted Ye Ming approaching her, and quickly waved and called out, "Ye Ming, here!"
Ye Ming smiled and waved in response. At this time, Lin Yu and Cai Qin were carrying injuries of varying degrees, with obvious fatigue in their eyes. At first glance, they looked very embarrassed. It was obvious that the battle just now had consumed a lot of their energy.
In comparison, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er on the side had almost no injuries on their bodies, and the corners of their clothes were not even wrinkled. They were spotless and spotless.
As he approached, Ye Ming joked to Lin Yu, "Haha, how pitiful! How did you get into such a mess?"
Seeing that Ye Ming made fun of her in his first sentence, Lin Yu gritted her teeth, raised her slender arms, and threatened: "What are you laughing at? I'm telling you not to gloat over there. Believe it or not, I'll beat you up!"
"No, no, I'm just joking. Please don't use violence." Ye Ming quickly raised his hands in surrender. He had a good impression of the cheerful and lively Lin Yu. Of course, it was just a good impression between friends.
Turning his head, Ye Ming said to Ye Ling'er who glanced away and didn't look at him, "Are you okay?"
Ye Ling'er glanced away without looking directly at Ye Ming, and said lightly, "It's none of your business."
"Since you can still bicker, it seems that everything is fine." Ye Ming shrugged and didn't take Ye Ling'er too seriously.
When Ye Ling'er heard this, her face turned red. She was not blushing because she was shy, but because she was angry. He was obviously younger than her, so why did he talk to her like that!
Although he really wanted to yell at Ye Ming, the current occasion was obviously not suitable. Although Ye Ming was very annoying, he still had to consider his face. If he yelled at Ye Ming now, he would not only lose Ye Ming's face, but also his own.
In the end, Ye Ling'er just snorted angrily, turned her head and ignored Ye Ming's existence.
Lin Yu looked at Murong, Huo Wu and Cai Qin who were sitting there to rest, and explained to Ye Ming, "Cai Er and Huo Wu had the most intense battle just now, and they consumed a lot of energy, so they are resting now and can't be distracted to talk."
Since he was mainly responsible for the safety of Ye Ling'er and Jing'er, the consumption of the battle was not as intense as that of Caiqin and Murong Huowu, so he was able to devote his attention to talking with Ye Ming.
"Let them have a good rest. Take these Huayang Pills first. The few pills I gave you before should have been used up. They may be useful in the next battle." Ye Ming nodded and lowered his voice so as not to disturb Cai Qin and Murong Huowu. At the same time, he reached out and took out a bottle of ten Huayang Pills.
Lin Yu accepted the Huayang Pill without hesitation, and gossiped with a snicker on her face, "Hehe, is this considered a bribe? Do you want to pursue Cai'er? I'll make it clear that I won't help you. If you want to pursue Cai'er, you have to find a way yourself."
When Ye Ming heard this, his face darkened and three lines appeared on his head. He said, "Stop talking nonsense. If you don't want it, give it back to me!"
Lin Yu quickly put the bottle of Huayang Pills into her clothes and said with a sweet smile, "Hey, there's no reason to spit out something you've eaten. I'm not going to give it back to you!"
"You took it seriously even though it was a joke." Ye Ming said helplessly, then his face straightened and he said alertly, "I'll be leaving soon and won't bother you any more. You should also take this time to have a good rest. The ruins are full of dangers and you can't joke around. Any trace of soul power could be the key to survival."
Lin Yu giggled, and seeing Ye Ming caring about her so much, she couldn't help but said happily, "I know."
The two chatted for a while, and then Ye Ming turned around and prepared to leave. The fourth level might start at any time. Now that he saw that Ye Ling'er was fine, it was time for him to go back.
Before leaving, Ye Ming took out a small bottle from his arms and quietly put it into Ye Ling'er's hand without making any sound.
"These two pills are life-extending pills. If you are seriously injured, take these pills." Ye Ming lowered his head and gave a brief introduction, then left.
When the Mo brothers and sisters left, Ye Ming also gave them two life-extending pills. The power of the life-extending pills was much stronger than that of the Huayang Pills. As long as the person was not completely dead, most injuries could be recovered quickly.
Ye Ming moved very quickly, so quickly that before Ye Ling'er could react, Ye Ming had already left nearly a hundred meters away. In the eyes of outsiders, they only saw Ye Ming turning into a black shadow, and then he appeared a hundred meters away.
Ye Ming left, leaving Ye Ling'er alone, staring blankly at the life-extending pill in her hand. At this moment, Ye Ling'er pursed her red lips, staring at Ye Ming's back, and no one knew what she was thinking.
Chapter 239 The Fourth Level
The third update is done, I’m almost bursting with work!
Chapter 238 The Fourth Level
Ye Ming returned to the southern defense line. At this time, Wang Qingzhi had already woken up from her rest. The previous battle did not actually cause too much exhaustion to her. She just took a short rest and adjusted her condition to her peak.
The two looked at each other and nodded to each other as a greeting, then turned back to their own things.
"Ding! Trigger the dungeon, get the mission - break the crystal."
Mission content: Completely destroy the central main crystal and seven secondary crystals within the time limit. If the crystals are not destroyed at the end of the time, the mission will be considered a failure.
Mission rewards: Life skills increase by one level, obtain the title of master of medicine making, and the soul power consumption of medicine making is reduced by half.
Suddenly, the system message appeared in Ye Ming's mind again. This time, a task also appeared, and the task reward was very tempting.
It can directly upgrade the medicine making skill to a higher level! Moreover, half of the soul power consumed in the future will be saved when performing the medicine making skill, which will undoubtedly greatly improve Ye Ming's efficiency in making medicine. Now Ye Ming's medicine making skill has reached level 6. Level 6 and level 7 are a small threshold. The proficiency experience required for upgrading is very large. Even if Ye Ming is busy making medicine all day, it will take at least a month to upgrade to level 7.
One task can save a month of time, so Ye Ming naturally intends to do his best to complete this task.
At the same time that Ye Ming received the mission message, a cold, emotionless, mechanical voice echoed in the ruins space.
"The fourth level begins
Level completion conditions: Destroy the central crystal within one hour. The seven secondary crystals must be destroyed before the central crystal can be damaged.
It is more accurate to say that this voice did not echo throughout the entire ruins space, but rather was transmitted directly into everyone's minds. The message in their minds was simple, clear, and easy to understand, and everyone present immediately understood the conditions for passing the fourth level.
As the voice in my mind gradually faded away, the fourth stone pillar lit up with a pale white light, and then quickly dimmed.
At this moment, the transparent crystal that Jin Shaoxiong and others had been guarding underwent a strange change. Seven pale white lights appeared around the transparent crystal in the center. The seven pale white lights covered the transparent crystal layer by layer. The pale white light combined with the transparent crystal made it extremely difficult to detect. If you didn't look carefully, you couldn't even see the seven pale white lights.
It was not only the transparent crystal in the center that changed at the same time. Corresponding to the positions of the seven stone pillars, a huge transparent crystal appeared in the seven directions of the ruins space, about ten meters high and five meters wide.
Not only huge transparent crystals appeared, but also many powerful monsters!
There are ten demons beside each secondary crystal. The strength of these ten demons is at the fifth level of the emperor level. The ten demons form a circle to protect the huge crystal in the center. Obviously, if everyone wants to destroy the secondary crystal, they must first get through them.
"Do we really have to destroy the seven crystals first? Let me try and see if this is the case!" Jin Shaoxiong stared at the central crystal that was supposed to be protected by everyone, and he was eager to try.
At this moment, Jin Shaoxiong let out a light shout, and poured all of the eighth-level imperial soul power into his fist, and then he punched it hard at the central crystal.
The speed of this punch was not fast, but it carried a strong sense of power, as if Jin Shaoxiong was swinging out not a fist, but an entire mountain!
Soon, Jin Shaoxiong's fist came into close contact with the central crystal.
Bang!!!
There was a loud bang in the arena, and Jin Shaoxiong punched down, causing the space to shake. For a moment, it seemed that the entire ruins space was shaking. Everyone felt the sky and the earth shaking, and at the same time, they were all shocked that the power of an eighth-level emperor was so terrifying. They even had an illusion that Jin Shaoxiong's punch seemed to shatter even the space!
"What?! It's not destroyed!"
I don't know who took the lead in shouting, but under the astonished eyes of everyone, the central crystal took Jin Shaoxiong's powerful punch head-on, but it was not damaged at all, and the surface of the crystal was still shiny and transparent, without even a trace left!
Shang Bailin, Xu Yunqi and Song Tianen were all a little surprised to see this result. In terms of strength alone, the three of them believed that they were not as good as Jin Shaoxiong. You must know that Jin Shaoxiong himself is a power-type demon fusion master with extremely strong power. Not only that, Jin Shaoxiong also possesses a spiritual seal that can enhance his strength. With the combination of these two, his physical strength is simply terrifying, like a human-shaped dragon. However, they did not expect that even Jin Shaoxiong's full-strength attack could not cause any damage to the central crystal. One can imagine how solid the protection around the central crystal is.
"Let me try." Seeing that even Jin Shaoxiong couldn't cause any damage to the central crystal, Song Tianen's eyes showed a hint of surprise. At the same time, a competitive mentality arose in his heart. If he could destroy the crystal, it would be equivalent to surpassing Jin Shaoxiong.
Different from Jin Shaoxiong's unrestrained and bold attack, Song Tianen condensed the released powerful soul power into a thin azure needle. At the same time, he retreated to the periphery, lengthening the distance from the central crystal, and stopped only when he was fifteen meters away from the central crystal.
Song Tianen's strengths are speed and sharp attacks. His ability to break through points is beyond the reach of even Jin Shaoxiong. It is said that Song Tianen's needle can penetrate a mountain, shooting from the south side of the mountain to the north side of the mountain. After it comes out of the mountain, its power remains undiminished, and it flies for several thousand meters before stopping. Perhaps this statement is a bit exaggerated, but Song Tianen's strong strength is undeniable.
Song Tianen's eyes focused, and he made a snapping motion with his fingers. Immediately, the azure blue needle that had been compressed and condensed countless times pierced straight into the central crystal. The speed was so fast that it was invisible to the naked eye!
clang!
The azure blue needle hit the pale white protective shield of the first layer. When the two came into contact, the azure blue needle was shattered. There was a sharp and piercing sound accompanied by a series of intense sparks. The sparks were seen splashing dozens of meters away. The sparks that came towards him were shattered by the soul power in Song Tianen's body, and the remaining sparks fell directly behind Song Tianen.
Song Tianen's attack still failed to break through the pale white shield, but this attack was not without effect. A tiny, barely noticeable groove appeared where the sharp needle shot by Song Tianen hit the pale white shield. Although the area of the groove was less than one millimeter, it still left a mark on the white shield.
Although he failed to break the pale white protective shield, Song Tianen looked somewhat proud. After all, he had left his mark on it, which was much more brilliant than Jin Shaoxiong's achievement.
Seeing the smug look on Song Tianen's face, Jin Shaoxiong was a little speechless, and then he said: "It seems that it is impossible to forcefully break through this shield. According to my guess, the seven secondary crystals represent seven layers of shields. Only after all seven secondary crystals are shattered will the seven layers of shields disappear, and only then can the main crystal in the center be destroyed."
Xu Yunqi raised her delicate hands and said confidently, "I will be responsible for one secondary crystal."
"I only need one person. I will take care of the other secondary crystal." Shang Bailin agreed.
They didn't even take the ten emperor-level fifth-stage demons seriously. With their powerful emperor-level eighth-stage strength, it was more than enough to deal with them.
"Well then, those who have not reached the fifth stage of the Emperor level do not need to participate in this operation. The four of us will be responsible for one sub-crystal each, and the rest of the Emperor level above the fifth stage will form a team of ten people and be responsible for breaking the remaining three sub-crystals." Jin Shaoxiong organized his thoughts and soon came to a conclusion.
Upon hearing this, Xu Yunqi, Song Tianen and others nodded in agreement.
Seeing that no one had any objection, Jin Shaoxiong said, "Then I will pass on this message."
Bang!
Just as Jin Shaoxiong finished speaking, there was a bursting sound coming from the main crystal in the center.
"What happened!?" The four were shocked upon seeing this sudden change, and their eyes turned to the location of the main crystal. Then they were surprised to find that one of the seven layers of defense had disappeared!
"Look, an impatient person has destroyed a secondary crystal." Song Tianen pointed to a location in the ruins space. There should have been a secondary crystal in that place, but at this time the secondary crystal had disappeared.
Looking at the black-haired young man in the distance, Shang Bailin praised: "Very good, he was able to break the secondary crystal so quickly, it seems that his strength should be at the seventh level of the emperor level."
"You are responsible for passing on the order. The three of us will go and destroy the secondary crystal first. Otherwise, if others destroy all of them without leaving a single one, we will lose all our face." After Song Tianen finished speaking, he disappeared on the spot in a flash.
Shang Bailin and Xu Yunqi followed closely behind, and their figures disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 240 Swallowing Spiritual Wood
The third update time will be advanced to 8 am
Therefore, if there are three updates in the future, the update times will be 8:00 a.m., 1:00 p.m., and 7:00 p.m.
Chapter 240 Swallowing Spiritual Wood
Seeing Ye Ming in the distance actually destroying a secondary crystal by himself, Murong Boyi's face suddenly turned gloomy. As the first person to destroy the secondary crystal, it only took a few minutes from the fourth level to the destruction of the secondary crystal. All the limelight was taken by Ye Ming. Looking at the surprised expressions on Cai Qin and others, Murong Boyi was even more furious. At the same time, a feeling of unwillingness arose in his heart. What's so great about destroying a secondary crystal? If it were me, I would definitely destroy the secondary crystal at a faster speed!
Thinking in his heart, Murong Boyi made up his mind that he must take down a secondary crystal by himself so that Caiqin would look at him with admiration.
"Shangguan Yu, don't follow me. With my strength, I can destroy the secondary crystal by myself." Murong Boyi said to Shangguan Yu on the side. His voice was not small at this time, and Caiqin and others on the side could hear it clearly. Murong Boyi said this very naturally, without any pretense at all. It was unknown whether he did it on purpose or if he really had no intention.
After saying that, Murong Boyi selected a secondary crystal that had not been attacked by any team yet, exerted force on his feet, and ran towards it at high speed.
Ten demons in the distance saw Murong Boyi's figure, and they roared at her with gritted teeth.
Two demons rushed out from the team. The two demons looked very similar. Simply put, they looked like standing crocodiles, but as crocodiles, their sharp teeth had degenerated into small fangs, and were replaced by a pair of claws that were as sharp as teeth. The pair of claws flashed with a terrifying cold light, and they charged towards Murong Boyi with their fangs and claws.
"Hmph! How dare a group of ants be so presumptuous!" Murong Boyi sneered, raised his hand, and slapped out directly without any fancy moves.
As a power-type demon fusion master, Murong Boyi was extremely powerful. Even a casual punch or kick could still have fatal killing power against these demons of only the fifth level of the emperor level.
When the leading crocodile demon saw Murong Boyi slapping him, he did not retreat but advanced instead, and directly grabbed Murong Boyi's palm with his sharp claws.
Seeing this, Murong Boyi sneered and changed his hand movements, turning his palm into a fist, obviously intending to break the crocodile monster's claws with one punch.
When the fist and claw collided, the expected scene of the crocodile demon's claw breaking and blood splattering did not appear. Instead, Murong Boyi's fist was pierced by the crocodile demon's claw, leaving a bloody hole, and blood flowed down his arm.
Murong Boyi felt a pain in his hand, and was horrified at the same time. He immediately made a decisive move and retreated madly backwards.
Murong Boyi raised his hand and saw that there were no broken bones, only flesh wounds. With his powerful recovery ability of the seventh stage of the Emperor level, he would be able to recover quickly. If he retreated later, the sharp claws might have directly injured his finger bones, and it would take some effort to recover at that time.
"What a strong body! It turns out to be a defensive demon." Murong Boyi stared at the two crocodile demons not far away and immediately made a judgment in his heart.
When the strength and quality types are the same, the physical strength of a human demon melter is far inferior to that of a demon. Although the demon does not have a natal summoned beast, it has a strong body, so it can fight with the demon melter without any disadvantage.
Although the opponent's strength is only at the fifth level of the imperial level, as defensive demons, the physical strength of these two crocodile demons is far beyond what Murong Boyi can compare to. If Murong Boyi is a defensive demon fusion master, he might be able to compete with the opponent's body. However, as Murong Boyi is a power-type demon fusion master, defense and physical strength are not his strong points.
At this time, Murong Boyi suffered a loss in the first fight, and the crocodile demon on the opposite side was not feeling well either. The crocodile demon relied on his strong body to stab Murong Boyi, leaving a bloody hole. However, Murong Boyi was a power-type royal-level seventh-level demon-fusion master, and the power of this punch was so strong that although the crocodile demon's extremely hard claws were not broken by the opponent's punch, his body was violently churning and he had suffered internal injuries.
Murong Boyi's brows were furrowed as his fist was pierced by the opponent's blow. He was very unhappy and said in a deep voice with a hint of anger: "What a trick!"
After saying that, Murong Boyi's whole body radiated an emerald green glow, and surging vitality overflowed in Murong Boyi's body. Under the emerald green glow, the bloody hole on Murong Boyi's fist healed at a speed visible to the naked eye, and in the blink of an eye it disappeared without even a trace of a scar. Who would have thought that he was actually a wood-type demon-melting master.
Wood soul power is mainly used for healing, but when the strength reaches the level of Murong Boyi, wood soul power can also burst out with powerful force.
Water can carry a boat, but it can also capsize it. Since wood soul power can heal injuries inside the body, on the contrary, as long as the life energy in the opponent's body is absorbed, it can have the effect of worsening the opponent's internal injuries.
Murong Boyi's emerald green soul power was mixed with a layer of light black. This was his spiritual seal, absorbing the spiritual wood.
Spiritual seals are also divided into good and bad according to their quality, and are divided into three levels: low quality, medium quality, and high quality.
The grade of the Swallowing Spirit Wood that Murong Boyi possessed barely reached the middle grade, and it was a middle grade spirit seal. Each grade also had high and low grades. For example, although they were both middle grade spirit seals, the Ice Core Demonic Flame that Ye Ming possessed was much stronger in quality than Murong Boyi's Swallowing Spirit Wood.
The quality of a spiritual seal is not static. If there is a special opportunity, the quality of a spiritual seal has the chance to be improved. For example, Ye Ming's Ice Core Magic Flame was originally only a top-level spiritual seal among lower-grade spiritual seals. However, by chance, Ye Ming condensed the Ice Core Magic Flame and broke through the lower-grade spiritual seal in one fell swoop, reaching the level of a mid-grade spiritual seal.
As a mid-grade spiritual seal, the ability to absorb spiritual wood has very powerful functions. It can not only speed up the absorption of the opponent's life energy, but also absorb a small part of the life energy into the host's body, thereby speeding up the recovery of the body and soul power.
Under normal circumstances, a wood-type demon fusion master can only release the life energy he has absorbed into the air, and cannot do things like Murong Boyi who can absorb the life energy into his body, because everyone's life energy is different and repel each other. If you absorb the other person's life energy into your body at will, it will not only be useless, but will also cause harm to your body. It is precisely because of the ability to absorb the life energy in others' bodies that the swallowing spirit wood is so special and is listed as a mid-grade spirit seal.
At this moment, a cloud of soul power floated out from Murong Boyi's body. Due to the absorption of the spiritual wood, the color of this cloud of soul power was emerald green with black, rendering it dark green.
A sinister gleam flashed across Murong Boyi's eyes, and the dark green soul power mist quickly covered the two crocodile monsters.
The two crocodile monsters were quite intelligent and they immediately sensed a strong sense of crisis from the dark green mist. They looked at each other and decided to retreat. However, just as they were about to leave, countless tree roots suddenly sprouted out from under their feet. The roots grew wildly in an instant and bound the two crocodile monsters tightly, making them unable to move.
There was a flash of fear in the crocodile demon's eyes. He could clearly feel that the vitality in his body was constantly dissipating. Although the speed was not fast, it was slowly dissipating at a certain speed.
The speed of this loss was not fast, and the crocodile demon quickly used the powerful soul power in his body. Under the suppression of the soul power, he quickly stabilized the vitality in his body and stopped it from losing any more.
However, the moment the crocodile demon was covered by the dark green mist, the vitality that had been suppressed by the soul power suddenly went out of control. The vitality in the body poured out rapidly like a flood from a reservoir. The violent vitality ran around in the body, making the internal injuries that had already been suffered even worse. The internal organs such as the intestines began to turn black, and showed signs of decay and decay.
It didn't take long for the two crocodile demons to bleed from all five orifices, and their bodies became wrinkled and skinny, like dried mummies. Finally, the crocodile demons could no longer support their bodies, and they passed out. The blood around their bodies was pitch black and emitted a foul odor. Obviously, the two crocodile demons would never wake up again.
Murong Boyi stared at the two horrible corpses of the crocodile monsters and snorted lightly. He felt that it was not worth it to use the spiritual seal technique to deal with two emperor-level fifth-stage monsters. It was simply using a butcher knife to kill a fly.
Murong Boyi felt that he had wasted too much time, so he ignored the two mummified bodies on the floor and rushed directly towards the secondary crystal.
Chapter 241 The Last Three Levels
Chapter 241 The Last Three Levels
With both hands, Murong Boyi formed a group of dark green clouds, a cruel smile appeared on the corner of his mouth, and he flew away, leaving a trail of afterimages in the air, and rushed towards the remaining eight guarding demons.
When the eight guarding demons saw Murong Boyi coming at them like a ghost, a slight fear emerged in their hearts. They had seen with their own eyes how their two companions died just now. Their biological instinct told them that the human in front of them was not someone they could mess with. However, the mission in their minds forced them to bite the bullet and guard the secondary crystal fearlessly.
"Die!" The distance of a hundred meters was reached in an instant, and Murong Boyi rushed into the center of the eight guarding demons in a breath. His body spun 360 degrees. A large amount of dark green mist gushed out from more than two million pores all over his body as Murong Boyi's body spun.
Upon seeing the dark green mist, all the guarding demons were as surprised as if they had seen a ghost in broad daylight. They all ran away. The power of the dark green mist was obvious to all of them. They did not think that their defense was stronger than the two companions who had just died. Even they had died tragically under the dark green mist. What would happen if they were touched by the dark green mist?
The eight guarding demons fled in all directions, trying to get away from the range of the dark green mist. However, six of them were average and power-type demons. Their escape speed was not as fast as the speed at which the dark green mist spread, and they were instantly swallowed up by the dark green mist.
The six guarding demons were swallowed by the dark green mist and fell to the ground screaming. The luster on the surface of their skin gradually dimmed and their ferocious and terrifying eyes gradually became turbid. Their fate was the same as that of the two crocodile demons, and they turned into mummified corpses.
The other two guarding demons were speed-type demons, and their running speed was extremely fast. In terms of speed alone, even Murong Boyi would find it difficult to catch up with them. The two guarding demons reacted very quickly, and they fled immediately when they saw the situation was not good. Their speed was far greater than the diffusion speed of the dark green mist, and they quickly distanced themselves from the dark green mist.
However, just as they were moving away from the dark green mist, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in their hearts. Then they suddenly remembered the two companions who had just died tragically, and they jumped up from the floor almost without thinking.
The emperor-level strong men are already able to stay in the air for a short period of time. The two guarding demons jumped dozens of meters high and at the same time used their soul power to stay in the air dozens of meters high.
Just as the two guarding demons had expected, a bunch of dense branches suddenly burst out from the ground the moment they jumped up. They were so scared that cold sweats broke out. If they had reacted a step slower, they would have followed in the footsteps of their companions, with their bodies tightly entangled by the branches.
Murong Boyi frowned when he saw that the two guarding demons were so cunning and smart. He had already wasted a lot of time and had already lost to Ye Ming in terms of time to break the secondary crystal. At this time, the two guarding demons were still delaying his time. This situation made Murong Boyi furious.
Murong Boyi raised his foot and stomped heavily, flying straight into the sky towards the two guarding demons. If all the guarding demons were not killed, the secondary crystal could not be destroyed. This had been confirmed when Murong Boyi attacked the secondary crystal just now.
Save time and get things done quickly!
Murong Boyi's soul power was surging, and balls of dark green mist kept gushing out of his body, rushing straight towards the two guarding demons.
The two guarding demons were frightened to death when they saw that the God of Death had actually caught up with them into the sky. However, their emperor level realm could only allow them to stay in the air for a short time, but it was not the real flying ability. Their agile bodies could not be used in the air at all. Unless they possessed wind-type soul power, they would be like a piece of fish that could be slaughtered at will in the air. Seeing the desperate expressions of the two guarding demons at this time, it was obvious that they were not wind-type demons.
Murong Boyi approached the two guarding demons, and dark green mist gushed out of his body, instantly covering the two guarding demons.
As their bodies touched the dark green mist, the two guarding demons let out miserable screams and fell from the air one after another. They fell from a height of dozens of meters without any protection. With the physical strength of speed-type demons, they would probably suffer minor injuries, not to mention that they were now entangled in circles of deadly dark green mist, and the chance of survival was almost zero.
At a height of several dozen meters, Murong Boyi took a few steps in the air, dispelling the impact of the fall and standing firmly on the ground. He then said in a cold voice: "You two actually wasted so much of my time. You two died gloriously."
After saying that, Murong Boyi flipped his right hand and threw out a dark green soul force, which hit the secondary crystal directly. Without the ten guarding demons, the secondary crystal was like a beautiful woman stripping naked in front of a pervert, at the mercy of others.
Crack!
With a crisp sound, Murong Boyi's soul power collided with the surface of the secondary crystal, and the powerful impact force instantly shattered the secondary crystal.
After finishing everything, Murong Boyi looked at the remaining secondary crystals, and saw that six of the seven secondary crystals had disappeared, and with her own, there was a total of seven. She didn't expect that she would be the last person to destroy a secondary crystal!
There were six secondary crystals, of which Xu Yunqi and Shang Bailin destroyed one each. Song Tianen was faster and destroyed two, and the remaining two were destroyed by Ye Ming.
Ye Ming destroyed the secondary crystal not for the sake of becoming famous, but simply because he didn't want to waste experience points. Twenty emperor-level fifth-stage demons allowed him to increase his experience by 1%, and the strength in his body increased slightly. If possible, Ye Ming even wanted to take care of the seventy guarding demons by himself, which would be nearly 4% of the experience points!
During the battle just now, Ye Ming deliberately suppressed his strength and only used the power of about the seventh stage of the emperor level. This is the best range of strength. If it is lower than the seventh stage of the emperor level, it would be too fake. Can a sixth-stage emperor kill nearly twenty guarding demons with the strength of the fifth stage of the emperor level in a short period of time?
If his strength is too low, it will arouse suspicion. If his strength is too high, it is not good either. If he shows the power of the eighth stage of the imperial grade, it will easily attract the attention of others. After all, among all the people present, only the captain of the imperial family is an eighth stage emperor. If there is another eighth stage emperor, it will easily arouse the concerns of the imperial family. Not to mention exposing his full strength of the ninth stage of the imperial grade, Ye Ming does not want to become the target of public criticism.
Ye Ming was too active in the fourth level. Jin Shaoxiong, Song Tianen and others noticed Ye Ming's existence. After observing Ye Ming for a while, they found that Ye Ming's strength was about the seventh stage of the emperor level. Although he had not reached the eighth stage of the emperor level, they still felt more at ease. After all, even if he was only the seventh stage of the emperor level, as long as he was equipped with powerful spirit seals and demon fusion talents, he was not completely without a chance to challenge the eighth stage of the emperor level.
Originally, Jin Shaoxiong and others were only paying attention to the captains of the major families, but now there was one more person, Ye Ming, in the list who had to be paid special attention to.
"Do you think this man is hiding his strength?" Xu Yunqi glanced at Ye Ming meaningfully. She had just paid attention to Ye Ming's fighting style. His sword skills that were as smooth as art left a deep impression on her. It was the first time she knew that a sword could be danced so beautifully. That's right, it was "sword dancing", not swinging the sword.
"So what if they hide their strength? How many people here don't hide their true strength?" Jin Shaoxiong smiled noncommittally. Speaking of hiding, who among the captains of the major families didn't hide some of their strength? Besides, regardless of the major families, I also hid my strength, not to mention Xu Yunqi and Shang Bailin. If you say that these three people didn't hide their strength, Jin Shaoxiong would not believe it even if he was beaten to death.
Who doesn't have some trump cards after reaching this level of cultivation? What are trump cards? Those hidden under the table that others don't know are called trump cards! What kind of trump cards are they if others know them?
Shang Bailin's eyes were like a pool of clear water, revealing wisdom. He said slowly, "If they want to hide, let them hide as much as they want. They will be exposed when the time comes. If they are unwilling to expose themselves in the end, it will be even better. With their apparent strength, no one can pose a threat to us."
Song Tianen pondered for a moment, then said, "We need to pay special attention to Murong Boyi. I just saw him use a wood-type spiritual seal, which has a very special effect. It can actually absorb life energy directly. I guess it should be a mid-grade spiritual seal, which is not easy to deal with."
The other three nodded after hearing this. They all noticed Murong Boyi's spiritual seal. A mid-grade spiritual seal had a huge influence, which was enough to affect the direction of the battle even at their level. They had to be extra careful.
As the four were discussing, the central main crystal had been shattered by the team that was ordered to stand by, and finally the fourth stone pillar also lit up with a faint light.
There are three levels left in the ruins space!
Chapter 242: The Soul of the Strong (I)
The characters you suggested will appear one by one, but the plot may be modified.
Chapter 242: The Soul of the Strong (I)
A thousand years ago, the Ten Thousand Demons Continent was an era full of geniuses and strong men. The Spiritual level could only be regarded as the beginning of the threshold for becoming a Demon Fusion Master. Only the Emperor level could be considered a true Demon Fusion Master, and only the Sect level could be considered a strong man. If one wanted to become a powerful person, it was impossible without the Venerable level strength.
Huifeng and Huiqi are a pair of brothers. They were born in Longtian City, which is geographically equivalent to the southwest region of the Southern Tang Empire today.
At that time, the Hui family was very powerful. There were hundreds of clan-level strongmen in the clan, as well as an old clan leader who was a master-level strongman. It was considered one of the wealthy families in Longtian City.
The Huifeng brothers were incredibly talented. They reached the Spiritual Level at the age of sixteen, and reached the King Level a year later at the age of seventeen. At the age of twenty-two, they had become the ninth-level peak Emperor-level warriors, and were only one step away from the Sect-level threshold.
In order to break through the sect level threshold, the two brothers left home to gain experience and travel around the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, in order to break through the emperor level and become a sect level strong man, a truly strong man!
There is a difficult gap between the emperor level and the sect level. Countless young talented strong men are unable to cross this threshold and thus cannot be promoted to the sect level in their entire lives, and can only stay in the emperor level.
The Huifeng brothers trained for a year, and during this year they traveled almost all over the southern part of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. However, the brothers still could not reach the threshold of the sect level. Several times, they had a flash of inspiration and suddenly had a feeling in their hearts, but they always failed to grasp the key points at the critical moment. Therefore, even after a year, the strength of the brothers did not change significantly, and they were still stuck at the ninth level of the emperor level.
Who would have thought that during one of their trips, the Huifeng brothers had the misfortune to encounter a strong man from the Soul Clan!
In ancient times, the Soul Clan was an extremely powerful force. The people of the Soul Clan were also demon-melting masters. However, they specialized in spiritual souls, and their moves were strange and bizarre, making them hard to defend against. Ordinary demon-melting masters were hardly a match for the Soul Clan members of the same level.
Under the hands of this powerful Soul Clan warrior, the Huifeng brothers couldn't even withstand a single blow. They were killed directly by the opponent at the first encounter, their bodies were destroyed and their souls were extracted.
A generation of geniuses fell, and their deaths were extremely miserable. Until their death, they didn't know who killed them, and why they were killed.
Perhaps some people will sigh that two brothers of such great talent have passed away, but this is the ancient times, an era in which there is no most talented person, but only more talented people!
A genius is never a strong person. Only a genius who grows up can become a truly strong person. There are too many examples of geniuses dying before they grow up in this era.
The Huifeng brothers would never have thought that this Soul Clan expert had reached the Venerable level, and the reason for killing them was not because of any blood feud, but simply to extract the souls of two Emperor-level experts to guard the checkpoints in the self-created space. It can only be said that the Huifeng brothers were unlucky. They happened to be discovered by this Soul Clan expert, and it happened to meet his requirements. Therefore, this Soul Clan expert killed them without thinking and extracted their souls for his own use. The reason was so simple that it was outrageous. He did it just because he wanted to.
Strength is the law. In the ancient times, the weak in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent had no right to speak. Today, even if the Hui family finds the murderer who killed the Hui Feng brothers, it is impossible for the Hui family to provoke a Venerable-level strongman just because of the death of two geniuses. In fact, the Hui family is not short of geniuses, and there is no need to provoke a Soul Clan strongman for this. This is the cruelty of the truth.
Finally, this powerful Soul Clan warrior completed this space. However, he did not expect that it would not be until a thousand years later that a group of young human warriors would set foot in this space for the first time.
…
After completing the task of the fourth level, Ye Ming's medicine-making skills reached the seventh level. And because he obtained the title of master medicine maker, he only needs to consume half of the soul power to make medicine in the future.
You said that besides reducing the consumption of soul power by half, what else can the title of Master Alchemist do?
To be honest, Ye Ming really didn't know the answer to this question. This wasn't a game. Even if he got the title, would the title of Master of Medicine really be displayed above his head? If that were the case, it would probably scare a lot of people to death.
"Look, the fifth level is about to begin!" As the fifth stone pillar slowly emitted a faint white light, the teams from various major families pointed directly at the stone pillar.
Staring at the fifth stone pillar that lit up and then gradually dimmed, Jin Shaoxiong and the others were all startled. These five levels were about to begin.
"Ding! Trigger the dungeon, get the mission - Soul of the Strong."
Mission content: Kill the souls of two powerful men. There is no time limit. If you die or someone else does not kill you, the mission will be considered a failure.
Mission Reward: Growth Skills─Demons are Coming to the World, all moves are fully unlocked, and an evolution is obtained.
As usual, at the moment the fifth level began, Ye Ming received a new task. Ye Ming glanced at the content of the task indifferently, and the few short words were instantly memorized by Ye Ming. Then he looked towards the place where the task reward was, but this time the task reward made Ye Ming confused and he was completely confused.
The Devil is Coming to the World is a move that Sanqian Zhuoshuang brought to himself when he was at the emperor level. Ares summoned by Ye Ming is the product of the Devil is Coming to the World.
Ye Ming had heard of the term "growth skill" in the world of fusion beasts. However, what puzzled him was when did the good-for-nothing Demon Coming to the World become a growth skill?
When the skill "Devil's Coming to the World" was activated, the system did not show any tips for growth skills. Since the system did not mention it, then "Devil's Coming to the World" was definitely not a growth skill at that time. However, now "Devil's Coming to the World" has inexplicably become a growth skill, which has puzzled Ye Ming. Could it be that Ares has undergone some kind of mutation?
Ye Ming didn’t have time to think too much, because as the light of the fifth stone pillar dimmed, two powerful auras appeared out of nowhere in the field, two powerful auras that even Ye Ming had to pay attention to!
At the top of the north side of the ruins space, two figures appeared out of thin air. Everyone was filled with disbelief and stared at the demons that appeared this time with wide eyes, because the ones that appeared in the fifth level were not demons at all, but two living humans!
Two powerful auras were accompanied by strong fluctuations in soul power. Everyone present noticed it almost immediately. What frightened everyone was that as time passed, the fluctuations in soul power were actually increasing and seemed to be getting stronger and stronger!
Imperial level 6th stage… Imperial level 7th stage… Imperial level 8th stage…
The terrifying aura continued to surge, and finally stopped at the peak of the eighth stage of the imperial level!
If the two emperor-level eighth-stage peak warriors could use their innate summoned beasts, the worst case scenario would be that Jin Shaoxiong and the others would have to face four emperor-level eighth-stage peak powerful enemies at the same time!
"It's actually the eighth stage of the Emperor grade!" Jin Shaoxiong's face looked a little ugly, and his tone was extremely heavy. Jin Shaoxiong didn't feel heavy because of the opponent's powerful strength. Two Emperor grade eighth stage peak powerhouses, even if the opponent can use their natal summoned beasts, they can still be dealt with by relying on the powerful lineup that entered the ruins space this time. And don't forget that the level of the natal summoned beast is not necessarily the same as the caster. The natal summoned beasts of most demon fusion masters are not even as strong as the caster himself. In short, the summoned beast of an Emperor grade eighth stage powerhouse is not necessarily an Emperor grade eighth stage, it may be seventh stage, or even sixth stage.
Jin Shaoxiong was not weighed down by the opponent's strength. What weighed heavy on Jin Shaoxiong's heart the most was that this was only the fifth level, and there were still the sixth and seventh levels to come!
It's only the fifth level, and there's already an emperor-level 8th stage expert. So what about the sixth level? What about the seventh level?
No one knows whether a sect-level expert will suddenly appear in the next level. Judging from the current situation, this possibility is not small...
If they really encountered a sect-level expert, even Jin Shaoxiong and his companions would have no choice but to retreat and abandon the treasures in the relic space. Unless Jin Shaoxiong was willing to fight to the death, it would be too difficult, almost impossible, to defeat a sect-level expert. However, there would be a battle of divine weapons soon, so Jin Shaoxiong naturally could not choose to fight to the death here and bury all his precious future combat power here. Otherwise, who would fight in the battle of divine weapons?
"If a sect-level expert appears in the later stages, our Xu family will simply withdraw from this operation." Xu Yunqi said directly. She naturally thought of what Jin Shaoxiong thought of. She couldn't possibly bet the future pillar of the family on a treasure she didn't even know what it was.
"Don't worry, my head is not hurt. If a sect-level expert shows up, this operation will be completely stopped. Everyone must return to Baijia City safely." Jin Shaoxiong smiled bitterly. He was not stupid enough to challenge a sect-level expert. That would be suicide.
Song Tianen stared at the two figures in the distance, and seeing that the other party seemed to be not moving, he breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Tell the people in the team not to leave the range of the stone pillar. Those people below are not strong enough and will just die if they go up." Let those second and third stage emperor-level people below go up to fight. There is no doubt that if they meet an eighth stage emperor-level strongman, they will be killed instantly and there will be no time to save them.
Jin Shaoxiong nodded. A battle at this level was no longer something that the people below could participate in. Jin Shaoxiong and the others had been gathering their strength since the very beginning in order to prepare for this moment.
Chapter 243: The Soul of the Strong (Part 2)
Another super chapter!
The three-watch period lasts until Saturday.
Chapter 243: The Soul of the Strong (Part 2)
Coming to an unfamiliar space, Hui Feng was stunned. He stared at his palm and muttered, "Where is this? Am I not dead?" Thinking of the strong man he encountered at the foot of the Xuanyun Mountain that day, Hui Feng is still frightened. With just one move, he killed himself and his brother. Such strength is terrifying.
"Brother!" Hui Feng didn't have time to think too much, when the familiar voice of his younger brother came from the side.
Hearing this familiar voice, Hui Feng's indifferent tone was filled with a hint of surprise. He looked around and found the figure he was looking for. He said, "Hui Qi, is that you?"
"It's me, brother. Where is this place? My brother and I are here at the same time. Is there really an afterlife?" Hui Qi jogged and walked to Hui Feng's side.
"I don't know, maybe." Hui Feng shook his head. He had just awakened from the soul seal and was still a little confused about the current situation.
"Brother...ah!" Huiqi opened his mouth and was about to say something when he felt a piercing pain in his head. Huiqi fell to the ground and cried out in pain.
Reluctantly opening his eyes, Huiqi found that his brother was in the same situation as himself, but Huifeng was much calmer than himself. He half-knelt on the floor, gritting his teeth and enduring.
A powerful soul force rushed straight to the Niwan Palace, tearing through all the mental defenses in the brain and reaching the spiritual ocean in the brain. Soon, this mental force planted an order in the minds of Huifeng and Huiqi, killing all the enemies present, leaving no one alive!
"Damn old guy, it turns out he wants us two brothers to do such evil things." The severe pain in his head appeared and disappeared in just a few seconds. Soon after, the pain receded like the tide. After taking a breath, Hui Qi finally had the strength to say a word.
"Stop complaining. The enemy is coming. The formation is the same as before. You should not have forgotten it, right?" Hui Feng glanced at his brother and said lightly. He could not resist the order in his mind. If he tried to resist that order, the origin of his soul would explode immediately, and the end would definitely be death.
From the message coming from his mind, Hui Feng knew that if he killed all the invaders and successfully completed the mission, he and his brother would have the opportunity to break free from this mental constraint and be reborn!
Huifeng is not a bad person who would actively do evil, but he is not a good person either. He would not do such a stupid thing as sacrificing himself for others.
"Of course I remember. It's just that these people were unlucky." Hui Qi grinned and then sighed, "Well, our luck was pretty bad. We met that old bastard and died inexplicably."
After saying that, the Huifeng brothers stared at the people who were running towards them not far away.
Let’s go back a few minutes.
In the center of the stone pillar range, the captains of the sixteen families on the eight defense lines, the captains of the royal families of the four empires, and Ye Ming brought by Wang Qingzhi, a total of twenty-one people were gathered here.
"We don't know when the enemy will act. Time is running out, so I won't waste time. The main battle team will be led by me, Xu Yunqi, Shang Bailin, and Song Tianen. We will be responsible for dealing with the two eighth-level emperors. The remaining seven people with the strength of seventh-level emperors will form a restraining team. This team will be responsible for restraining the opponent's summoned beasts and seeking cover for our main battle team. As for the remaining ten sixth-level emperors, they will form a standby team, responsible for guarding the stone pillar area and protecting the team members below. If anything unexpected happens, they must hold on until we come back." Seeing that everyone was present, Jin Shaoxiong didn't waste any time and briefly stated his plan.
"I have an opinion." Dongfang Wen raised his hand and expressed his opinion.
"You say." Seeing Dongfang Wen raise his hand, Jin Shaoxiong frowned slightly. Time was pressing at this moment and he really didn't have time to play along with these people.
"I don't agree with the composition of the standby team. If an accident really happens, who can guarantee that they will protect our family members in the first place?" Dongfang Wen did not have any trace of his usual playboy look at this time, and he asked the thoughts of some people present at once.
Yes, these masters of the seventh and eighth stages of the imperial level have left. Although there are still people of the sixth stage of the imperial level who can protect the central team, they are all captains of a clan. When something happens, they will naturally protect their own family team first. How could they care about other family teams?
"I don't agree with this allocation method either." Ximen Cang expressed his position calmly. As a seventh-level emperor, he would naturally join the containment team. Who would protect the Ximen family team at that time? Could they really count on the captains of other families to protect them?
If there is one, there will be two. After two, it will naturally be easy for three and four to appear. Following Ximen Cang, Shangguan Yu, Murong Boyi and others raised objections. These people were all emperor-level seventh-stage strongmen who were restraining the team. They could not rest assured to let others take care of the core members of their family.
Jin Shaoxiong's face darkened when he heard this. He had naturally thought of this drawback, and he thought that he could completely suppress the situation with his majesty. He didn't expect that Dongfang Wen and Ximen Cang would be so disrespectful. If these two hadn't started it, no one would dare to mention this matter.
"The royal families of our four empires are brave enough to hand over the team to others with confidence, but you can't do that? Well, in that case, tell me what you think." Song Tianen on the side said gloomily.
Don't worry? Listen to your fart!
After hearing what Song Tianen said, everyone on the side secretly criticized, your team of the four royal families has other royal-level sixth-stage strongmen guarding, how can you not be at ease?
In some families, apart from the captain, the strongest person is at the fifth or even fourth level of the imperial class. Who can leave with peace of mind?
The atmosphere became quiet for a moment. Song Tianen's words were so decisive that no one wanted to be the first to stand out and offend the royal family of the Northern Wei Empire.
Seeing the situation was tense, Jin Shaoxiong thought for a moment and tried to smooth things over, "How about this method? Gather the team members in the center and have the sixth-level emperor-level strongmen from all families guard them together. At the same time, the royal families of the four empires jointly declare that if anyone dares to seek revenge or fails to do their best to protect the central team, they will be punished by the royal families of the four empires together."
The six-stage strongmen of all families guarding together and the standby team guarding are two different things. The six-stage strongmen of all families add up to at least twenty people, but there are only ten family captains in the standby team. Ten and twenty, this number is very different, it is not as simple as just twice.
Especially when they gather together to guard together, this makes everyone's concerns dissipate a lot. If there is an emergency or an unexpected enemy appears, is it possible that this group of sixth-level emperors will not try their best and let the enemy enter the protection circle?
If the enemy is allowed to enter the protection circle, it will not be just one person who will be in trouble, but a large group of people. The disaster will be huge, and even their own family will be affected. In this case, this group of emperor-level powerhouses will naturally fight with all their strength, for fear of letting an enemy escape and enter their protection range.
At this time, Jin Shaoxiong gave everyone a way out, and Dongfang Wen, who was the first to raise objections, was naturally the first to step down.
"Since Brother Jin has spoken, how dare I object? I can agree to this proposal." Dongfang Wen nodded to show his acceptance.
Seeing that Dongfang Wen nodded, the others followed suit. Anyone who did not agree at this time was a fool. No one wanted to offend the giant of the imperial family.
Seeing that everyone nodded in agreement, Jin Shaoxiong finally breathed a sigh of relief. Although the imperial royal family was powerful, they could not afford to offend a group of big families. The other party might not be able to take action against the imperial royal family openly, but it was different in secret. Jin Shaoxiong did not want to live a life where he was remembered by others every day.
"Jin Shaoxiong, look, the behavior of those two people seems a little strange." At this time, the sharp-eyed Shang Bailin noticed something unusual not far away and hurriedly told Jin Shaoxiong.
"Huh?" Jin Shaoxiong heard it and followed Shang Bailin's gaze. He saw that of the two checkpoint guards, one was squatting slightly and the other was lying on the ground ugly, with a painful expression on his face.
"What's going on? Is this a trap?" Jin Shaoxiong stared at the other party's strange behavior, his tone full of suspicion.
"I'm not sure, but maybe it's an opportunity." Shang Bailin shook his head.
"It doesn't matter whether it's a trap or an opportunity. We are planning to take the initiative to attack anyway. I think now is a very good time." Song Tianen stated.
"I have the same opinion." Xu Yunqi nodded, agreeing with Song Tianen's opinion.
Jin Shaoxiong's mind was spinning at high speed, and he came to a conclusion in an instant. He didn't waste any more time and shouted loudly, "All members of the standby team, pass on the conclusion we just got to everyone, and notify the teams of the major families to gather in the center for centralized protection. The rest of the people in the containment team should immediately follow us and go to attack!"
After saying that, Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and four others moved and rushed towards the guards of the two checkpoints at the same time. No matter it was an opportunity or a trap, they had to strike first!
Jin Shaoxiong's decision was so sudden that everyone present was stunned for a moment. Then they reacted to his words and started to carry out their tasks.
Looking at Ye Ming's departing back, Wang Qingzhi's eyes were a little complicated. As a team member, Ye Ming was assigned to the containment team, but she, the captain of the Wang family, could only stay in the standby team... Isn't this upside down?
Without thinking further, Wang Qingzhi quickly returned to the Wang family team and announced the situation as quickly as possible, first occupying a good position inside the center. A good position can allow the Wang family team to receive better protection.
Chapter 244: The Soul of the Strong (Part 3)
Chapter 244: The Soul of the Strong (Part 3)
Following in the containment team, Ye Ming looked at the two mission targets not far away. This time the mission specifically required that he must kill the mission targets personally. If he did not hide his strength, Ye Ming would be 100% sure of defeating the team and 70% sure of killing the opponent.
Defeating and killing are two different concepts. When one cultivates to the eighth level of the emperor grade, everyone has his own trump cards more or less. If the opponent has reached the end of his rope, he will definitely use all his trump cards and fight to the death with you. An eighth-level emperor will fight desperately, and even Ye Ming, who is one level higher than the opponent, dare not underestimate him. The power erupted by a person at the moment of death is very terrifying.
Let's observe the situation first and let Jin Shaoxiong and others test the water temperature. Ye Ming made up his mind.
Inside the containment team, Murong Boyi was staring at Ye Ming with a sinister look on his face, as if he wanted to eat him alive. However, Murong Boyi naturally did not dare to take action under this circumstance. If she took action against Ye Ming now, she would undoubtedly become the target of public criticism from the human camp. At that time, even Shangguan Yu, with whom she had a good relationship, would not be able to speak for Murong Boyi.
"Don't let me find an opportunity, otherwise you will pay for it!" Murong Boyi thought secretly in his heart. At this time, Ye Ming had no idea that someone was secretly targeting him.
Seeing Jin Shaoxiong and others getting closer and closer, Hui Feng's eyes focused, and he and Hui Qi summoned their natal summoned beasts one after another.
There were actually four emperor-level eighth-stage strongmen in the opposing team. If Hui Feng and Hui Qi were at the peak of their strength, they would naturally not be afraid of the opponent. However, now their strength had dropped by one level, leaving them at the peak of the eighth stage of the emperor level. Facing Jin Shaoxiong and others who were also emperor-level eighth-stage strongmen, they naturally had to be cautious.
As they got closer, Jin Shaoxiong and the others got a clear look at the appearance of the Huifeng brothers and the others. One of them was tall, and the other was short, both men, and looked to be in their twenties. The taller one had short gray hair and a not very eye-catching appearance. At this moment, he was staring at Jin Shaoxiong and the others, with a calmness in his eyes that made it impossible to guess what he was thinking from his eyes.
Next to him, there was another shorter man who also had gray hair. Compared to the indifferent tall young man, the short young man's expression was obviously much richer. Even when facing Jin Shaoxiong and others, he still had a smiling expression on his face.
At this time, two rays of light flashed beside the two men, one blue and one khaki, representing that they were a speed-type demon-melting master and a defensive-type demon-melting master respectively.
A summoned beast with a wolf's head, a lion's body with orange hair, and a pair of blue dragon wings walked out of the blue light. There was a bloody red streak on its forehead, which made it look particularly strange.
Looking at the pair of blue dragon wings, Jin Shaoxiong and others were not particularly surprised. A sub-dragon monster with dragon wings was at most a rare monster and nothing special.
The other summoned beast that appeared from the khaki light had a lion's head, a wolf's body, huge wings of a roc, and a gorgeous tail like a peacock's wings. It had neither hard scales nor any protective shell. From its appearance, it did not look like a defensive demon at all, but more like a speed-type demon.
"Hui Peng, let's take off." He gave his natal summoned beast a nice name called Hui Peng. At this time, Hui Qi rolled over and jumped onto Hui Peng's back. Then he gave an order to let Hui Peng take off. Due to the terrain factors in the ruins space, it was forced to stop at a height of nearly 100 meters.
At the side, Huifeng also jumped onto his own summoned beast and rose into the sky without saying a word. His natal summoned beast actually had a name as well. This name was given to him by his younger brother, and it was called Kaguya. However, Huifeng felt it was awkward to call out the name of his natal summoned beast, so he never did so once.
Flying demons have certain advantages before they have the ability to take off at the sect level. Except for wind-type demon-melting masters, ordinary demon-melting masters below the sect level do not have the ability to fly. Even if they reach the emperor level, they can only stay in the air for a short time but not truly fly.
When they saw that the other party had flying monsters, and that two of them had flying monsters, Jin Shaoxiong and others' faces darkened. If the other party had the ability to fly, the role that the team could play would be reduced by 30%, leaving 70%.
What's worse is that among them, only Xu Yunqi's summoned beast has the ability to fly. Although Song Tianen does not have a flying monster, he is a wind-type monster fusion master, so he can also fly.
However, Jin Shaoxiong and Shang Bailin's natal summoned beasts do not have the ability to fly!
It wasn't that the two of them couldn't get a flying demon, but they had no intention of fusing a flying demon from the very beginning.
Why can birds fly but humans can't?
The reason why a bird can fly is not just because it has a pair of wings, it also has many corresponding physiological conditions that enable it to fly.
The whole body of a bird is covered with light and smooth feathers, and the whole body has a streamlined appearance, which can reduce air resistance when flying. At the same time, the forelimbs have evolved into wings during the evolution process, becoming the flying organ. There are flight feathers on the wings. When the wings are spread, the flight feathers are connected into one piece, fanning the air and generating huge resistance.
The bird flaps its wings rapidly, fanning the air downward and backward, using the reaction force of the air to rise and fly horizontally.
Another key reason why birds can fly is that their bones are very thin and hollow with lots of air, so the bird's body is very light.
A pair of wings full of feathers is definitely not the basis for judging whether one can fly. However, in order to fly, all flying monsters have one common characteristic, which is that their weight is much lighter than that of ordinary monsters!
Generally speaking, the higher the bone density, the stronger the ability to withstand blows. At the same time, the higher the density, the heavier the bone. A light body means that the flying monster is much inferior to ordinary monsters in terms of defensive capabilities.
Seeing a flying defensive demon, Jin Shaoxiong and the others felt that it was out of place. They chose a defensive demon, but merged it with a flying demon that would reduce the defensive ability...
Of course, nothing is absolute and there will definitely be exceptions. Not all flying monsters in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters have weak defenses, for example... the dragon clan.
Although dragons have wings and can fly, the weight of a dragon is definitely not lighter than that of an ordinary monster. Its defense is not weak at all. On the contrary, it is terrifyingly strong. So there are exceptions to the rule, and the existence of the dragon race is one of them.
Since the opponent had flying monsters, Shang Bailin and Jin Shaoxiong's summoned beasts were almost useless and became complete targets of the opponent on land. If the summoned beasts were left in the air, the situation would be even worse, as they would die faster than the former as they had nowhere to gain leverage in the air.
Seeing that the other party had summoned his natal summoned beast, Song Tianen and Xu Yunqi also summoned their natal summoned beasts.
Two blue lights flashed by. Unexpectedly, not only Song Tianen, but also Xu Yunqi was also a speed-type demon-melting master!
In addition to the reason why Xu Yunqi chose the flying monster, another reason was that she was attracted by the flying monster's light bones. Compared with ordinary summoned beasts, its light weight made it more agile and faster.
Sacrificing physical defense, he chose extreme speed.
If Xu Yunqi wasn't a wind-type demon-melting master who specialized in speed, her speed would definitely not be inferior to Song Tianen's. Moreover, since she is a light flying demon, if the two sides were competing with summoned beasts, Xu Yunqi's summoned beast would definitely be faster than Song Tianen's!
The wind-type soul power has always been a regret for Xu Yunqi, but the innate attributes of a demon fusion master cannot be changed. Since there is no other way, she can only accept it.
Song Tianen's summoned beast is a demon that looks like a mole. Its body is a very layered red. The closer it is to the tail, the darker the color becomes, and it is completely crimson at the end of the tail.
Perhaps it can be said that his summoned beast is a hamster! Because it is a hamster with a pair of sharp tiger claws. Apart from the tiger claws, it is no different from an ordinary hamster.
This doesn't mean that this hamster is weak, in fact it is very strong!
I wonder if everyone still remembers the completeness of fusion?
The so-called fusion completeness refers to the similarity in appearance between the fused summoned beast and the fusion material. Generally speaking, the higher the bloodline of the fusion material, the higher the completeness!
The fact that Song Tianen was able to summon such a mole meant that the bloodline of the mole he fused was definitely of high quality!
The short Song Tianen is paired with a groundhog. Ye Ming, who is far away, couldn't help laughing when he saw this combination. They are truly a match made in heaven and so talented!
On the other hand, Xu Yunqi's summoned beast is much more beautiful than Song Tianen's summoned beast.
Xu Yunqi's summoned beast is a horse, a winged horse. In terms of appearance, it is what people call a Pegasus, but this horse not only has a pair of wings, but also a pair of ferocious horns on its head. The two pitch-black horns and the pure white hair form an extreme visual sensation.
Judging from the appearance, Xu Yunqi's natal summoned beast is also a summoned beast with a very high degree of fusion completeness.
This "giant" horse is different from ordinary horses in one aspect: its body is so huge! It is eight meters long and twelve meters tall. In the ruins, it doesn't even need to fly. It can probably just jump hard and reach the ceiling, which is only a hundred meters above the ground.
Xu Yunqi's summoned beast and Song Tianen's summoned beast are two extremes in every aspect. One is an exaggeratedly large and handsome horse, while the other is a mole that is only about one meter tall and looks mean and cunning... The difference in appearance is indeed too discouraging.
As Xu Yunqi and Song Tianen summoned their own summoned beasts, the people in the restraining team who had flying monsters also summoned their own summoned beasts.
Seeing this, Ye Ming also summoned the dragon eagle, flipped over and jumped directly onto the dragon eagle's back, rising to a height of nearly 100 meters.
Chapter 245: The Soul of the Strong (IV)
Two super chapters, three updates will continue until next Tuesday 4/2!
Chapter 245: The Soul of the Strong (IV)
"I'll go and test the opponent's water depth first." Song Tianen stared at the two checkpoint guards with interest. As soon as he finished speaking, his figure rushed towards Hui Feng in the air with a trail of afterimages.
Green light flowed, and Song Tianen and his groundhog summoned beast, one on the left and one on the right, rose into the sky under the guidance of wind soul power. It seemed that they were going to launch a pincer attack.
"Brother, the other party is coming. It looks like they are targeting you, so be careful." Hui Qi reminded his brother from behind, but there was no worry in his eyes. He knew that his brother didn't take the other party's level seriously, let alone suffer a loss in a fight.
"Very fast." Hui Feng ignored his brother who was gloating behind him. The speed shown by Song Tianen made Hui Feng not underestimate him at all. The wind soul power combined with the speed type made him an extremely fast demon fusion master. His attacks were as sharp as needles, and his speed was so fast that he was almost invincible among the same level.
Hui Feng raised his hand, and black soul power gushed out from his palm like a fountain. If you look closely, you will realize that this is not just dark soul power, nor is it completely black, but light black soul power with a hint of gray, as if a trace of white dye was added to a large plate of black seasoning.
This is Huifeng’s spiritual seal, a top-grade mid-level spiritual seal, the Shiyin spiritual seal.
The Devouring Hidden Spirit Seal has the effect of devouring all light. Hui Feng can control the area within 200 meters around himself to fall into absolute darkness. What is absolute darkness?
In a place, if it is pitch black whether you open your eyes or close them, it is called absolute darkness. There is no light in that place, and the eyes cannot play any role. There is no difference whether you close your eyes or open them. It does not matter whether you are blind or have normal vision, because eyes do not have any role there.
In fact, what people generally call dark soul power and light soul power do not refer to the difference between black and white light, just as fire soul power does not only refer to red. The so-called fire soul power is explosive power. In addition, there is the softness of water soul power, the healing of wood soul power, the sharpness of wind soul power, and the solidity of earth soul power.
Darkness corrupts, light purifies.
Hui Feng's Light-Devouring Spirit Seal gave his dark soul power the ability to devour light.
"Black Domain!" Hui Feng shouted softly, and then the speed of the dark soul power that was slowly gushing out from his palm like a small fountain suddenly increased, and it poured out madly like a surging river!
A huge black net was like a big mouth that swallowed up Hui Feng and Hui Qi completely.
Suddenly, Hui Feng and Hui Qi could no longer be seen in the field, only a black sphere remained in the air.
At this moment, Song Tianen only felt a blackness in front of his eyes, and his vision fell into darkness, and he could not see anything. Faced with this, Song Tianen's rushing body suddenly stopped, turned back, and rushed in the opposite direction.
"The breath has disappeared!" Song Tianen, who rushed out of the range of the black sphere and saw the light again, was suddenly shocked. At this moment, he could not detect the breath of the Huifeng brothers at all, as if the two people disappeared out of thin air in his eyes.
Jin Shaoxiong and others who followed stared at the black sphere in front of them in surprise and suspicion, not daring to enter without permission.
Later, Murong Boyi and others who were part of the containment team all stopped and waited. It was not because they were lazy, but how could they contain the enemy when they could not even find them?
"Song Tianen, didn't you just enter that black sphere? What do you think of that thing?" The black sphere did not move, and the people inside did not seem to intend to come out. Seeing this, Jin Shaoxiong could not help but ask Song Tianen.
"That black sphere doesn't seem to have any harm, but it's pitch black inside and we can't see anything. Plus, the opponent has deliberately concealed their aura, so fighting inside is extremely disadvantageous for us." Song Tianen recalled the situation just now and analyzed slowly.
"It doesn't matter. Since the other party refuses to come out, we will blow up the entire sphere." Jin Shaoxiong smiled cruelly. Since the other party insisted on staying inside, he would blow up everything within the sphere.
"Shang Bailin, you have the strongest attack power among us, so I'll give this task to you." Jin Shaoxiong gave the task to Shang Bailin. He was an earth-type demon-melting master, and his damage was worse than Song Tianen of the wind type and Xu Yunqi of the water type. Shang Bailin, who possessed fire-type soul power, was a standard attacker with the strongest firepower.
"I understand." Shang Bailin nodded. It was very reasonable for him to carry out this task, so he did not shirk it.
After saying that, Shang Bailin raised his hands horizontally, and a blazing white flame rose in front of his chest. The color of this flame was different from the crystal clear white of Shang Bailin's skin. It was a turbid white, like the white eyes of a dead person, which made people feel creepy.
Burning spiritual fire, lower grade top level spiritual seal.
The power of Shang Bailin's spiritual fire does not lie in its explosion, but in its extremely powerful burning ability. It is extremely difficult to extinguish even if it is touched by a spark. Once it touches the body, it will not stop until the opponent is burned to ashes. This is the domineering nature of the burning spiritual fire.
At this moment, Shang Bailin exerted force suddenly, and the soul power in his body circulated rapidly. A blazing white flame in front of his chest continued to expand, one meter... two meters... five meters... ten meters... twenty meters!
The flame grew to a height of twenty meters before slowly stopping. At this time, a ball of fire that was twenty meters in size was suspended in the air in front of Shang Bailin. It was very strange that the people around him could not feel any temperature of such a large fireball.
Seeing that the fireball was about the right size, Shang Bailin pointed his finger, and the huge ball of blazing white flame shot towards the black sphere with great swiftness.
Under the expectant gaze of everyone, the blazing white fireball collided with the pitch-black sphere. There was no friction or explosion after the collision, and it directly sank into the pitch-black sphere, as if it was swallowed.
One second, two seconds passed, and seeing that the pitch-black sphere did not move at all, everyone's eyes widened. Nothing happened! ?
They did not doubt the power of Shang Bailin's fire. It would be extremely difficult for them to resist even half of its power. However, such a powerful flame was directly swallowed by the black sphere without even a trace of movement!
If there were some small explosions, they would not be so surprised even if the white fireball lost to the pitch-black sphere. However, after swallowing the white fireball directly, the pitch-black sphere was still there as if nothing had happened. This was more terrifying than any loud explosion.
"How is this possible?" Shang Bailin's tone was a little surprised. He knew very well the power of his burning spiritual fire, so how could it be swallowed up by the other party without a sound?
Jin Shaoxiong and others on the side had expressions of surprise and astonishment, they were amazed at the other party's strange and bizarre abilities, and wondered how the other party did it?
"What should we do? Our team can't attack easily, and the opponent doesn't seem to plan to come out of that black ball." Murong Boyi looked at the black sphere vigilantly. Most of the people who came to this relic space naturally came to find treasures and share a piece of the pie. Therefore, this group of people are no less enthusiastic about passing the levels than others. Otherwise, if they can't pass the levels, where will the treasures come from?
"We don't need to worry about this. Let the imperial family find a solution. Our mission is only to contain them. If there is no other way in the end, the worst that can happen is we will retreat." Shangguan Yu curled his lips, as if he didn't care about the treasure.
Hearing Shangguan Yu's tone, Murong Boyi asked in confusion: "Don't you want to get the treasure in the ruins space?"
"Of course we do want it, but what if there is only one treasure? In the end, even if the imperial family fights for it, the treasure will not be ours, unless there is more than one treasure, and there are enough for everyone present to share. But I think the probability is not high." Shangguan Yu said directly. In fact, everyone else understood what he said, but they deliberately avoided thinking about this problem and held a hope in their hearts.
"Yeah, but who doesn't want to bring back some gains after coming here, even if it's just thinking about it." Murong Boyi sighed. It's not that he didn't understand Shangguan Yu's thoughts, but even if there was only a slight chance of getting the treasure, he couldn't help but think about it.
"Hey, did that black ball move a little?" Suddenly, Murong Boyi found that he seemed to be closer to the black sphere, and he couldn't help feeling a little confused.
"What?" Shangguan Yu was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted, widened his eyes and yelled, "Run!!!"
At the moment Shangguan Yu fell with a loud roar, the black sphere seemed to have sensed something and its speed suddenly increased to its peak, covering the two main attacking teams, Jin Shaoxiong and Murong Boyi, as well as the restraining team, at a speed of a hundred meters in an instant.
Chapter 245: The Soul of the Strong (V)
Chapter 245: The Soul of the Strong (V)
"Run!!!" Shangguan Yu roared, and everyone present was startled. Before they could react, their bodies subconsciously retreated in the opposite direction of the black sphere.
Shangguan Yu's movements were not slow at all. After a loud roar, he grabbed Murong Boyi's hand and retreated madly.
Shangguan Yu and his companions moved quickly, but Hui Feng was not only an eighth-level emperor, but also a demon-melting master who was good at speed. So, in terms of speed, how many people present could be faster than Hui Feng?
Song Tianen and Xu Yunqi were among them, but the rest were not demon-melting masters who were good at speed, so in an instant, their vision fell into darkness. Not only their vision disappeared, but in this dark space, they were shocked to find that the breath of their other companions had disappeared!
It turns out that this pitch-black sphere can not only swallow up light, but also breath! At that time, Hui Feng's breath was not deliberately hidden, but was swallowed by this big black ball, so not even a trace of breath was emitted.
The Devouring Hidden Spirit Seal is indeed a top-grade mid-level spirit seal. These two effects alone are terrifying.
In ancient times, there were many strong people. Spiritual seals were not rare at that time, because there were sect-level strong people and even master-level strong people everywhere. Almost every sect-level strong person had his own spiritual seal. The proliferation of spiritual seals indirectly led to the inheritance of spiritual seals being no uncommon thing. Many descendants of families with a little power had the inheritance of spiritual seals. At that time, a mid-grade top-level spiritual seal was not a rare thing. At most, it was a pretty good treasure.
Due to the ancient war caused by Night Dragon, most of the spirit seals disappeared in that war. Now, a mid-grade top-level spirit seal can make a group of big families fight to the death, even if the fight ends in losses to both sides and serious damage to their vitality. In this era, mid-grade top-level spirit seals are really too precious, and they are second only to high-grade spirit seals.
In this way, it is not difficult for Ye Ming to understand why the system gave away the spirit seal as if it were giving away cabbage, because in the system's cognition, perhaps the spirit seal itself is not a precious item.
"This place is extremely unfavorable for me. I have to get out quickly!" Ye Ming was stunned in the dark space. Due to the soul contract between him and Dragon Eagle, they could sense each other's existence. However, even with Ye Ming's ninth-level emperor-level perception, he could not sense the breath of other people.
Thinking in his mind, Ye Ming immediately gave orders to the dragon eagle, asking it to fly straight in one direction. According to visual estimation, the diameter of this black sphere was no more than two hundred meters, and as long as it moved in one direction, it would not take long to leave.
"Damn, this space has a psychedelic effect on the senses!" Soon after, Ye Ming cursed inwardly. He was sure that the dragon eagle must have flown far more than two hundred meters, but they had not left this place yet. This showed that in addition to the function of absorbing light and breath, this black sphere also had the effect of absorbing the senses.
Considering that there might be other people inside the black sphere, Ye Ming did not dare to use the range killing move such as Dark Thunder Ice Flame easily at this time, otherwise he might hurt other people.
In fact, it is not difficult to leave this space, or it is not difficult to break the common illusion. Since this sphere has the effect of psychedelic sensory organs, you just need to shut down the five senses.
The so-called five senses are vision, hearing, touch, taste and smell. These five senses correspond to the eyes, ears, skin, mouth, tongue and nose respectively.
Temporarily shutting down the five senses is not as simple as holding your breath or closing your eyes. Instead, it means completely cutting off the connection between the sensory organs and the brain in a short period of time. At this point, the most difficult organ to shut down is not the skin, which is the sense of touch, but the eyes, which is the sense of vision.
Why is vision the hardest to cut off?
Because among the five senses, vision is the highest sense. It is not only about seeing, but also includes complex functions such as distance, three-dimensionality, light and dark, and color. Moreover, for most creatures, the most intuitive way to judge various things is through vision in their long lives. After long-term use, they have formed a dependence, and it is not so easy to turn off their vision.
However, if one wants to become a demon fusion master, it is not difficult to temporarily shut down the five senses for a short period of time. As long as the soul power is transferred to the brain, it is not difficult to temporarily cut off the neural components of the sensory organs.
Therefore, ordinary illusions are unlikely to have an impact on powerful demon-melting masters, because ordinary illusions can only confuse the five senses, and can be easily broken by temporarily closing the five senses.
Advanced illusions can not only confuse people's five senses, but also confuse the internal organs, causing confusion in the body's physiological concepts. The most advanced illusion is to directly affect the brain. This is the highest level of illusion.
What made Ye Ming feel fortunate was that although the black sphere at this time had the confusing effect of an illusion, it could only seduce the five senses and was still a low-level illusion.
The dragon eagle closed its five senses for a short period of time. Not long after, Ye Ming felt a bright light in front of his eyes, and he was directly out of the range of the black sphere. At this time, except Ye Ming, everyone else had already left the black sphere. The fastest one was Jin Shaoxiong and others from the royal family of the Four Empires. Before Ye Ming came out, the four of them were already outside the black sphere. The remaining seven members of the restraining team, including five of them, also appeared, including Ye Ming. It seems that these people have a simple concept of breaking the illusion.
Among them, Song Tianen and Xu Yunqi were the first to appear outside. Perhaps it could be said that they were not attacked at all, because they were not covered by the black domain at all, and they directly dodged the previous wave of attacks at a rapid speed.
"There are still two people missing." Jin Shaoxiong frowned, having a bad feeling in his heart. Five of the seven people in the containment team have already appeared, but there are still two people who have not escaped.
“Whoosh!” “Whoosh!”
Just when Jin Shaoxiong was worrying about how to rescue the two people who were still trapped, two disheveled figures suddenly flew out from the black sphere.
Staring at the two figures, Ye Ming's eyes focused. These two people were none other than Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi!
At this time, Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi both looked extremely miserable, their clothes were tattered, their hair was disheveled, their skin was covered with corrosion scars, and their whole bodies were blue-purple, which was horrifying to look at.
Among them, Murong Boyi's situation was even worse. There were two small holes on his left and right arms, and bright red blood was slowly flowing out of them. These two arms would be useless in a short time.
If Murong Boyi himself was not a wood-type demon-melting master, with natural healing abilities that could resist the corrosive power of the dark attribute, these two arms would probably not just be disabled for a short time, but would be disabled for life.
"Are you two okay?" Jin Shaoxiong flashed and quickly caught the two bodies.
Shangguan Yu raised his hand to wipe the blood from the corner of his mouth, and used his powerful soul power to suppress the dark soul power in his body. He sighed in his heart and said, "It's okay, I won't die, but given the current situation, I'm afraid I can't participate in the battle for the time being."
He and Murong Boyi had very bad luck. After they entered the black zone, the Huifeng brothers
They did not attack Jin Shaoxiong and others first, because they knew it was not easy to inflict heavy damage on the opponent. They first chose to tie down the team members who were easier to deal with. Therefore, Murong Boyi and Shangguan Yu became the first unlucky targets.
"You two should take these two pills first, and then go back to the central area to recuperate. Let the wood and light demon-melting masters in the team treat you." Jin Shaoxiong shook his hands and took out two round pills emitting a strong medicinal aroma from his space props. This is a holy product for healing, the fourth-grade pill Qingyu Pill. After taking it, it can speed up the recovery of injuries, and its effect is comparable to the Huayang Pill refined by Ye Ming.
The two of them did not act pretentiously and directly accepted the pills. After swallowing the Qingyu Pill, they felt a cool and refreshing flow in their bodies, and their internal injuries immediately felt much better.
After taking the Qingyu Pill, Murong Boyi and Shangguan Yu flew away from here and returned to the central Shangguan family and Murong family's team.
Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi left, but the people who stayed behind had heavy faces. Their team had lost two people before they could cause any damage to the enemy. It seemed that the fifth level was not as easy to deal with as they had imagined.
Chapter 246: The Soul of the Strong (VI)
Chapter 246: The Soul of the Strong (VI)
"It's not a solution to keep delaying like this. Let's attack together with the strength of four people. That black sphere cannot absorb attacks indefinitely. There must be a limit. As long as we attack together, we will be able to force the opponent out!" Jin Shaoxiong saw that his side was beginning to suffer losses, and he made up his mind to fight a quick victory.
"No problem." Shang Bailin and others nodded.
Seeing that no one had any objections, Jin Shaoxiong turned around and said to the people in the containment team, "The four of us will attack at the same time later. The containment team should retreat a little to avoid being affected."
Upon hearing this, the five members of the restraining team, including Ye Ming, retreated to the rear.
Jin Shaoxiong saw that everyone had retreated far away and said, "The containment team has retreated, let's get started."
As he finished speaking, waves of strong earth-type soul power burst out of Jin Shaoxiong's body, and the aura of an eighth-stage emperor was intimidating without even being angry.
Jin Shaoxiong has an orange-yellow soul power, which is his spiritual seal. It strikes the spiritual soil hard and is a mid-grade spiritual seal.
If the heavy blow of the spiritual soil acts on the body, it can bring Jin Shaoxiong at least 30% strength bonus, which increases with the consumption of soul power. With his strength at the peak of the eighth stage of the emperor level, it can reach an astonishing increase of three times at most. With one punch, he has the power to split mountains and seas and split the sky and the earth.
If the heavy strike spiritual earth is used in soul power moves, the effect is relatively small. It can increase the weight of earth and stone slightly. The weight of earth and stone that can be controlled is the power indicator of an earth-type demon-melting master. With Jin Shaoxiong's strength, he can control earth and stone weighing up to thirteen tons. With the heavy strike spirit master, the weight can reach fifteen tons. Controlling a fifteen-ton object does not require any fancy moves, and simply pressing it can crush people to death.
As Jin Shaoxiong exerted his strength, the earth shook suddenly, as if a strong earthquake had hit. A huge stone ball gradually took shape. It was unexpected that such power could be brought about by one person.
Song Tianen on the side also used his own signature moves, but the noise he made was relatively small. After all, as a wind-type demon-melting master, area attacks were not his strong point. His specialties were his cutting and penetrating power against single targets.
Song Tianen condensed a soul power tornado. The azure blue wind soul power was purer than the ordinary blue wind soul power, and there was a hint of transparency in the blue.
As a member of the imperial family, Song Tianen naturally also possesses his own spiritual seal. This azure soul power is brought by his spiritual seal, a spiritual seal that ranks among the middle grades.
The spiritual wind of Song Tianen is not far from the common spiritual wind effect. Generally speaking, spiritual wind can increase the cutting and penetrating ability of wind soul power, and Song Tianen's mid-grade spiritual wind can make his wind soul power sharper.
Shang Bailin still used the burning spiritual fire to condense a big fireball. This time the fireball was also twenty meters in size, but the energy it emitted was far greater than the previous fireball. Obviously, this was a compressed fireball.
The last person was Xu Yunqi. As a water demon fusion master, her attack and defense were relatively balanced, with no particularly outstanding parts. At this time, Xu Yunqi's soul power condensed into black water. The black water soul power looked extremely strange. The black water soul power formed a giant horse in front of Xu Yunqi that looked like her summoned beast.
This black water-based soul power is Xu Yunqi's mid-grade spiritual seal, which corrodes spiritual water and can make the water-based soul power have a powerful corrosive effect.
As time went by, the soul power fluctuations in the field became stronger and stronger, and even the people in the team in the distant central area began to feel a sense of oppression.
Ye Ming, who was standing aside, watched Jin Shaoxiong and the others displaying their prowess as if they had eaten **, and he was extremely worried in his heart. If the other party was killed like this, his mission would fail.
Seeing that the soul power output of Jin Shaoxiong and others was becoming increasingly huge, Ye Ming began to hesitate whether he should take action.
Hui Feng, who was far away, noticed the movements of Jin Shaoxiong and others, and felt threatened from the powerful soul power fluctuations. Even when he was at the peak of his strength, he did not dare to underestimate them when four eighth-level emperors joined forces.
"Hui Qi, stop blocking. Your defense can't stop this attack." Hui Feng spoke, asking his younger brother who was preparing to defend to stop.
In fact, Hui Feng's black domain did not have the effect of devouring attacks. The person who just devoured Shang Bailin's flames was not Hui Feng, but Hui Qi who was standing next to him. The two brothers had a strong coordination between attack and defense. It was Hui Qi's middle-grade spiritual seal that swallowed the burning spiritual fire silently, which neutralized the spiritual seal of the spiritual wood.
The Neutralizing Spirit Wood can transfer part of the enemy's attack energy to its own defense. The addition and subtraction of the two makes the defensive effect extremely powerful. Of course, there is a limit to the energy absorbed, and not all attacks can be absorbed. If the opponent's moves are too powerful, the energy that the Neutralizing Spirit Wood can absorb and utilize will be extremely limited. If Shang Bailin's burning spiritual fire was not of lower grade than the Neutralizing Spirit Wood, Hui Qi would not have thought of dissolving Shang Bailin's attack so easily.
If the Zhonghe Lingmu was facing the Ice Core Demon Flame, which was also a mid-grade spiritual seal, it would probably be the Black Domain that would be broken by that first blow.
"But brother, if we don't block, can we just run away? This place is not big enough for us to dodge this kind of attack." Hui Qi did not withdraw the soul power that had been brewing for a long time. The scope of the ruins was too small, and Hui Feng's speed could not be used at all. Even if he wanted to rely on his speed to dodge, it would not work.
Hui Feng frowned when he heard this. His younger brother Hui Qi was right. He had no way to escape from this place and could only block it.
After thinking for a moment, Hui Feng said, "Transfer your soul power to me."
Hui Qi nodded to show that he understood, and immediately activated his demon fusion talent. His demon fusion talent could convert the soul power in his body into pure energy, and input it into the bodies of other people without any rejection.
Huiqi jumped up from his summoned beast and came to Huifeng, with his hands pressed tightly on Huifeng's back. Then a ray of light lit up, and he gave all the soul power in his body to Huifeng without reservation.
With the support of his brother Huiqi's soul power, Huifeng's aura suddenly soared, his eyes flashed with brilliance, his body stood upright with great vigor, and in a short period of time he recovered from the peak of the eighth level of the emperor grade to the ninth level of the emperor grade.
Hui Feng's body is full of power at this time, but this power does not belong to him. As time goes by, it will soon return to the peak of the eighth level of the emperor level. Therefore, Hui Feng must seize the time and find an outlet to release all this soul power. Jin Shaoxiong and others are naturally the best choices.
He transferred most of his soul power to Hui Feng. Hui Qi now looked listless and so weak that he seemed like he could be blown down by a gust of wind.
Hui Feng threw Hui Qi back to his own summoned beast, and immediately removed the black domain. At this time, no one dared to approach, as the black domain had no effect any more, and removing it would save the consumption of their own soul power.
After finishing everything, Hui Feng no longer wasted time and directly used the huge soul power in his body. A long-lasting light black soul power burst out instantly.
"Emperor level nine!" Ye Ming in the distance was slightly startled. As the black area was lifted, Hui Feng returned to everyone's sight. Hui Feng's aura appeared again, but unexpectedly, this time it was upgraded to the initial level of the ninth level of the emperor level.
Jin Shaoxiong and others also felt Hui Feng's change and accelerated their movements again. They had to kill the opponent immediately. Otherwise, once the ninth-level emperor-level strongman could use his power, it would be a very terrifying thing.
The light black soul power condensed in the air and formed a ferocious black dragon head. With the mad injection of the ninth stage of Huifenghuang grade soul power, the black dragon head continued to expand at an astonishing speed, and in the end it was nearly a hundred meters high!
The distance from the ground to the ceiling of the relic space is only about a hundred meters. At this time, the black dragon head is nearly a hundred meters high. You can imagine how shocking this scene is. This dragon head alone blocks half of the space of the relic space.
Hundreds of meters away, the guardians within the range of the central stone pillar immediately deployed defenses upon seeing the movement. Once the powerful attacks from both sides broke out, they would definitely affect the center. The impact caused by four eighth-stage emperors and one ninth-stage emperor was extremely powerful. If they didn't quickly deploy defenses, those with weaker strength might die directly.
Just as the two sides were ready to go and the battle was about to break out, no one noticed that Ye Ming's mouth curled up at the side, and his eyes were fixed on the weak Hui Qi...
Chapter 247: The Soul of the Strong (VII)
Chapter 247: The Soul of the Strong (VII)
"Hah!" The long-brewing attack reached its climax. Jin Shaoxiong was the first to attack. He had to act quickly to release this soul power, otherwise it would be difficult for him to maintain this powerful soul power if he continued to condense it. If things went wrong, he might even self-destruct and hurt himself.
The four of them seemed to have a very good understanding. As Jin Shaoxiong attacked one after another, the power of the four emperor-level eighth-stage strongmen burst out in an instant, and they rushed towards the huge black dragon head like fearless soldiers.
Seeing the other party taking action, Hui Feng took action immediately afterwards. In terms of the soul power controlled, the soul power controlled by Hui Feng was more than twice that of Jin Shaoxiong and others. It was extremely difficult to control. If he had not been a ninth-stage emperor with a high level of control ability, his soul power might have backfired and he would have self-exploded in a gorgeous way.
The black dragon head roared, and a faint black sound wave spread along with the roar of the dragon head, sweeping away the wind and clouds wherever it went, creating a mess, until it collided with the soul power defense held up by the central team, and was then shattered.
Amid everyone's nervous expressions, finally, the five attacks collided with each other!
At the moment when these five attacks collided, Ye Ming quickly put away the dragon eagle, his figure flashed, and he disappeared in the chaos, running away without a trace.
Boom!!!
Explosion, an amazing explosion that cannot be described in words!
The powerful attacks collided with each other, and in an instant the field was filled with flying sand and rocks, the wind and clouds changed color, and no place affected by the explosion was intact, and all was blasted into fine powder. If the original height of the ruins space was only nearly 100 meters, then it must be 200 meters now, because under that explosion, the floor and ceiling of the entire ruins space were blasted with a big hole, and even Jin Shaoxiong and others had to use their soul power to resist this terrifying force.
The aftermath of the explosion hit the central team's defense, and the soul power defense condensed by the strong men suddenly became shaky, as if it could break at any time. Seeing this, everyone broke out in cold sweat and quickly increased the output of soul power to strengthen the defense.
I didn't expect that the energy that could be unleashed by the full-force attack of four eighth-stage emperor-level strongmen and one ninth-stage emperor-level strongman would be so astonishing!
Huifeng had anticipated the power of the explosion long ago, and he gave an order in his mind to let his summoned beast retreat to the rear. He didn't need to worry about his younger brother. With the tacit understanding between Huifeng and Huiqi, Huiqi didn't need him to remind him at the moment before the explosion, as he had already escaped far away.
However, when Hui Feng turned around, he was immediately stunned. Strange, where is Hui Qi? !
Their positions were opposite to Jin Shaoxiong and the others. Hui Qi could not escape in front of him as that was the center of the explosion. Going there would be suicide instead of escaping. Therefore, the only direction Hui Qi could escape was behind him. However, when Hui Feng turned around, he did not see Hui Qi's figure, and even his natal summoned beast was gone!
Seeing Huiqi disappear, Huifeng's face instantly darkened. He knew that Huiqi could not just disappear without a word, and he even put away his summoned beast. There was only one possibility for Huiqi to disappear at this time, that is, he was kidnapped!
Hui Feng thought to himself that he was careless. The opponent must have sneaked in at the moment when the attacks of both sides broke out. At that time, the air was filled with violent soul power after the explosion, which caused great interference to Hui Feng's perception. It was a good opportunity for a sneak attack. As long as the opponent deliberately hid his body, the possibility of Hui Feng discovering the opponent at that time was very small.
The moment his mind fell into confusion, Hui Feng's eyelids suddenly jumped and he felt a huge sense of crisis in his heart. His long-term accumulated combat experience made him roll forward almost subconsciously without any hesitation.
whoosh!
A cool breeze blew past Hui Feng from behind, and the hair on his back stood up when it blew on his face. He knew that if he had been a step slower, he might have been beheaded by the other party.
Huifeng quickly jumped up from the back of the summoned beast, turned around and stared at the person who attacked him. At this time, there was only Huifeng on the summoned beast, and someone appeared on it.
Seeing that the opponent dodged his sword, Ye Ming let out a light cry. You should know that his strength is one level higher than the opponent's, and he was in a sneak attack situation. However, even with such an attack, Ye Ming was unable to kill the opponent. The peak of the eighth level of the emperor level was indeed not simple.
"Where is my brother?" Looking at Ye Ming who appeared out of nowhere, Hui Feng's face was filled with gloom, and a bad premonition quickly spread in his heart.
"Dead." Ye Ming said lightly, making the words understatement.
Just at the moment of the explosion, Ye Ming got behind Hui Qi and quickly killed him with a sword. In the case of a sneak attack, if Ye Ming could not kill even a weak eighth-level emperor-level strongman, it would be quicker to just find a wall to crash into and commit suicide.
After killing Huiqi, Ye Ming was surprised to find that the other party actually had a spiritual seal in his body. He was so happy that he took the spiritual seal from the other party's body and put it into his space backpack. The series of actions sounded complicated, but happened in the blink of an eye.
After taking away the spiritual seal in the opponent's body, Ye Ming immediately found a place on the ceiling, eliminated his breath and hid, preparing to attack Hui Feng again. Unexpectedly, Hui Feng's vigilance was so strong that he managed to dodge Ye Ming's fatal sword.
"You killed my brother!" Seeing his bad guess become a reality, Hui Feng's eyes turned red, he was furious, he clenched his fists, and he almost rushed up to Ye Ming to fight him to the death.
"You will have to go to accompany him soon." Seeing this, Ye Ming was not at all panicked, staring coldly at Hui Feng. Ever since coming out of the Land of Wild Souls, killing people no longer made Ye Ming feel any hesitation. Killing was to better protect important people!
Moreover, even if Ye Ming didn't kill Hui Qi, Hui Qi and Hui Feng would still come to kill him in order to get a chance to be reborn. From the very beginning, there was no room for maneuver for both sides, and only the death of one side could solve the problem.
Hui Feng was angry but did not act rashly. He knew that he had underestimated the enemy. He did not expect that there was a master hidden among the enemies, whose strength was no weaker than his own at his peak. If his guess was correct, the other party was probably a powerful man at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level.
Hui Feng was unable to move, but Ye Ming would not give him a chance to rest. At this moment, he had just finished using his ultimate move. Although he was not as weak as Hui Qi, his strength was reduced by 30%, and he could only exert 70% at most.
An icy blue color spread on the pitch-black sword. Ye Ming attached the Ice Core Magic Flame to the sword. A line of black light flashed, and he slashed towards Hui Feng with the sword.
Just as Ye Ming guessed, Hui Feng could only exert 70% of his strength at this moment. Seeing that Diao Zuan's sword was fast and fierce, Hui Feng used the dark soul power in his body to resist, and quickly retreated several steps.
While Hui Feng retreated, he ordered his summoned beast to roll continuously in the air, trying to throw Ye Ming down from the sky.
After missing the first attack, Ye Ming wanted to continue pursuing the victory, but the opponent's summoned beast did not give him this opportunity. It ran around in the sky and performed difficult flips one after another, forcing Ye Ming to stop and steady himself.
Seeing that Ye Ming stopped moving, Hui Feng's eyes flashed coldly. In this situation, he was not completely without chance. He still had a chance to kill Ye Ming.
As long as he uses his talent of melting monsters, if the opponent is hit, Hui Feng is absolutely sure to kill the opponent.
Hui Feng's talent for melting monsters is called Silence, and it has an extremely incredible effect. As long as the opponent's strength does not exceed his own by more than five levels, he can seal the opponent's soul power for one second!
One second may seem short, but it is enough for Hui Feng to kill Ye Ming!
Hui Feng did not act rashly, waiting for the moment when Ye Ming revealed a flaw. Although the effect of Silence was incredible, it was extremely difficult to hit the opponent. He had to touch the opponent's body with his hands to successfully perform it.
Nearly four seconds had passed since he started his sneak attack. Ye Ming knew that he could not delay any longer. If Jin Shaoxiong and the others could react from the chaos of the explosion, they would definitely come to snatch the spirit seal from him.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming held the Iron Sword in his hand and flew directly towards Hui Feng. The opponent had no way to retreat. Unless he jumped off his natal summoned beast, there was nowhere to escape.
Hui Feng saw Ye Ming running towards him without any panic in his eyes. Then, just as Ye Ming had guessed, he jumped directly off his summoned beast.
Ye Ming was startled when he saw this, and then hurriedly caught up and looked towards the place where Hui Feng jumped.
Unexpectedly, Hui Feng did not jump from the sky, but grabbed the tail of his summoned beast and swung around to get behind Ye Ming.
Staring at Ye Ming's defenseless back, Hui Feng's eyes flashed with a trace of bloodthirstiness, and he stretched out his big hand and grabbed Ye Ming's shoulder.
With a snap, Ye Ming's heart skipped a beat and he felt someone's hand grabbing his shoulder.
You are dead! Hui Feng yelled in his heart and immediately used his talent of melting monsters. At this moment, he seemed to be able to see Ye Ming being cut into pieces by him.
Ye Ming was startled but not panicked. The moment the other party grabbed his shoulder, he immediately guessed that the other party was about to perform an unknown move. With a thought, a transparent lightning bolt directly penetrated Hui Feng's mental defense line and hit the soul source in Hui Feng's Niwan Palace fiercely!
At this time, the transparent lightning was naturally Ye Ming's illusionary and confusing thunder. Under the attack of emotion, Ye Ming released the illusionary and confusing thunder almost instantly, which was a powerful weapon to break the opponent's moves.
Hui Feng's talent of melting demons was already half activated, but unexpectedly, a bolt of lightning shot directly into the Niwan Palace and hit the origin of his own soul. Hui Feng's talent of melting demons was immediately interrupted, and he fell into a moment of stagnation.
The moment Hui Feng's mind came to a standstill, he had only one thought in his mind, that is, he lost, he lost to the opponent!
Black light flashed, blood splattered, and people died!
Ye Ming cut off Hui Feng's head with a sword, and at the same time, at lightning speed, he reached into the opponent's forehead and took out the spiritual seal.
Ye Ming didn't even look at the spiritual seal in his hand. He put it directly into the space backpack, hid his body again, and hurried back to the team while everyone in the field had not yet reacted from the chaos.
Counting from the moment of the explosion, Ye Ming only took nearly five seconds. No one knew that within these five seconds, the guard of the fifth checkpoint had been killed by Ye Ming.
Chapter 248: Seizure (Part 1)
I stayed up late again and worked too hard...I'll go catch up on my sleep.
The Taoist priest has updated so much, just move your fingers and click one.
Chapter 248: Seizure (Part 1)
After killing Hui Feng's two brothers, Ye Ming returned to the containment team at lightning speed. At this time, everyone was still in the chaos of the explosion just now, and no one noticed that Ye Ming quietly disappeared for five seconds in the explosion.
He personally killed the two guards of the fifth level, and his experience value increased by 6%, reaching 88% of level 69. At the same time, the message of successful mission came from Ye Ming's mind. Ye Ming felt a pain in his head. The mark of Ares at the soul origin of Niwan Palace trembled slightly, and then became more and more solid. Before, Ye Ming could only see a blurry little man from the soul origin, but now Ye Ming can clearly see the smaller version of Ares from it.
Suddenly, Ye Ming felt as if there was something extra in his mind, an indescribable feeling. Subconsciously, he knew that something must have changed about Ares, but the timing was not suitable to summon Ares, so he could not know what had changed for the time being.
The wind-type soul power in Song Tianen's body started to circulate, and a gust of wind blew away, dispersing the flying sand and dust in the field, and his vision suddenly became bright.
As the dust in the field settled, everyone finally saw the situation clearly. They saw that the side half of the ruins space no longer looked like its original appearance. A pit with a diameter of several hundred meters and a depth of nearly a hundred meters had suddenly appeared out of nowhere.
"Where are those two people?" As his vision returned to normal, Jin Shaoxiong looked around, but he could not find any trace of the checkpoint guards.
Song Tianen and the others were also confused. They were affected by the explosion just now, and the four of them worked together to defend themselves. Unexpectedly, when the explosion was over, the enemy disappeared without a trace.
"Maybe he's hiding. It seems like he's very good at hiding. Maybe he took advantage of the chaos caused by the explosion to hide," Xu Yunqi speculated.
Jin Shaoxiong and Song Tianen nodded when they heard this. Xu Yunqi's guess was very likely. Everyone was both afraid and envious of the black sphere that could hide the aura. If they could take the opponent's dark spirit seal, it would definitely add more combat power to the family.
Suddenly, Shang Bailin's face became serious and he retorted: "No, those two people are dead."
After hearing what Shang Bailin said, the three of them looked unconvinced. Song Tianen questioned, "Dead? We all know that the attack just now could not kill the other party, unless the other party committed suicide. But is this possible? What basis do you have for guessing that the two of them are dead?"
Shang Bailin didn't explain too much to Song Tianen. He pointed directly at the seven stone pillars in the center and said, "Look for yourself. The fifth stone pillar is lit up."
Upon hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong and others immediately looked towards the seven stone pillars in the center. Sure enough, five of the seven stone pillars had already lit up.
"How, how is this possible? Could it be that someone killed those two guards during that period of time?" Looking at the fifth stone pillar that lit up, Jin Shaoxiong's tone was a little surprised.
"Only this explanation makes sense." Shang Bailin nodded, but there was some disbelief in his tone.
"It's not difficult. Did you notice that the shorter guard suddenly became very weak? According to my guess, maybe the short guard used some method to transfer his soul power to the tall guard. If so, it would be very easy to kill the short guard. It would only take one second, and then the tall guard would be killed within three seconds. If it weren't for the power of the explosion, I think I would be able to do it." Song Tianen guessed the whole thing almost exactly, and his tone was full of dissatisfaction and jealousy. If he had been able to get away at that time, the spiritual seal would have belonged to him.
"That makes sense. Did any of you notice that someone in the field suddenly disappeared?" Jin Shaoxiong thought that what Song Tianen said was possible. The two sides had just used their ultimate skills and were in their weakest state. If the timing was right, it would be possible to kill the two in the chaos.
"I didn't notice."
"Me too."
"..."
Everyone shook their heads. They were so focused on resisting the power of the explosion that they had no energy to observe other places.
"That cunning guy actually took advantage of us while we were fighting hard. He must have taken the spiritual seal all for himself." Song Tianen stomped his feet heavily, looking extremely unwilling.
"Don't think about the spiritual seal. Since the other party dares to snatch it, he most likely has a space item on him. As long as he pretends to be unaware, it will be very difficult for us to find it. Besides, it was his own ability that he snatched the spiritual seal. Just think of it as giving it to him." Jin Shaoxiong didn't care too much about the spiritual seal.
Xu Yunqi nodded, not thinking too much about the spiritual seal, and said, "I don't know when the sixth level will start, let's go back quickly."
Hearing this, everyone nodded in agreement. It was too late to investigate the matter of the spirit seal now, and it would be more practical to focus on the next levels.
Under the leadership of Jin Shaoxiong, the two teams returned to the central area. Ye Ming, who was following them, breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that the other party did not realize that it was him who made the attack.
He secretly breathed a sigh of relief, but when Ye Ming returned to the central area, he discovered some noisy sounds, as if someone was arguing about something, and the sounds of the argument seemed very familiar.
"Hmph! You are a man of king-level strength, what's the point of holding this precious elixir? You might as well let us take it to recover from our injuries quickly. Who do you think has been protecting you?" A rough male voice came, and Ye Ming recognized it as Shangguan Yu's voice.
Hearing the voice, Ye Ming quickly came to the place where the dispute occurred. At this time, Lin Yu and Shangguan Yu seemed to have a dispute, while Ye Ling'er, Jing'er and others stood behind Lin Yu, pulling Lin Yu's clothes, as if trying to stop Lin Yu.
"Why are you so overbearing? The elixir is not yours. Ling'er can give it to whoever she wants. Besides, it's not like we don't want to give you the elixir. As long as you explain it nicely, Ling'er will definitely not refuse. But you took the elixir away without even asking or saying a word. Is this respectful to us?" Lin Yu's pretty face turned red with anger, and she pointed at Shangguan Yu and scolded.
Being pointed at in the face and scolded by Lin Yu in public, Shangguan Yu could not help but feel a little angry and said, "Respect what the hell, you want me to respect a king-level trash? I think you have practiced so hard that your brain has gone mad. Don't think I don't know that you also covet treasures in your hearts. Isn't it for the treasures that you came into this relic space? Who knew that I was kind enough to let the Shangguan family team protect you, and you are repaying me? You are making a fuss over there just to get something. Aren't you annoying?"
Ye Ling'er and Jing'er have always been worried about their lack of strength causing trouble for the team. At this moment, Shangguan Yu's words "rubbish" made Ye Ling'er and Jing'er's eyes red and full of grievance.
Noticing the changes in Ye Ling'er and Jing'er behind her, Lin Yu was furious and said angrily, "Why are you so rude!"
Seeing that the situation was getting increasingly heated, Murong Boyi on the side couldn't help but persuade him, "Brother Yu, please stop talking. No matter what, I brought them here. Let's just forget about this matter today. Consider it as giving me face." Caiqin and the others were still watching here. If he didn't stand up and speak, he would definitely leave a bad impression on the other party.
Caiqin, who had been silent all this time, finally couldn't help but speak out after hearing this: "So let it go? You say let it go, but who will be responsible for Ling'er's loss?" Originally, she was thinking of not making a big deal out of it, but who knew that the other party's attitude would be so arrogant.
"What else do you want? I've already eaten the pill, do you want me to spit it out?" Shangguan Yu had a rogue look on his face, and that expression showed that he was sure that Caiqin and the others couldn't do anything to him.
Murong Boyi was in a dilemma at the moment. She couldn't help anyone for the moment and regretted it so much. If she had known earlier, she should not have mentioned the matter of the elixir to Shangguan Yu, otherwise this scene would not have happened.
It turned out that when Ye Ming gave the pills to Ye Ling'er, the sharp-eyed Murong Boyi noticed the life-extending pill in Ye Ling'er's hand. He didn't think too much about it at the time, as they were just two pills and not enough to make a fuss.
However, after both of them were injured in the fifth level, and after returning to the central team, Murong Boyi suddenly remembered the two pills in Ye Ling'er's hand. Originally, he was just talking about it, but who knew that Shangguan Yu was so domineering. After hearing it, he directly snatched the pills from others.
The commotion on Shangguan Yu's side quickly attracted the attention of many people, including Jin Shaoxiong and others.
Watching Shangguan Yu arguing at this time, Jin Shaoxiong also heard what was said just now. With his experience, he knew what had happened. Jin Shaoxiong frowned, feeling a little unhappy. This Shangguan Yu was really ignorant. He had already taken out the Qingyu Pill for him to take, but he didn't expect that Shangguan Yu still felt it was not enough and snatched the pill from others, causing this scene now.
"Speaking of which, these two women are overestimating their own abilities. They dare to come to the relic space with their king-level strength." Although he was dissatisfied with Shangguan Yu, he had no intention of speaking for Ye Ling'er and others. Shangguan Yu played a very important role in the relic space, but those two women were not only useless, but even a burden. Jin Shaoxiong would not be stupid enough to go for two burdens at this time and cause Shangguan Yu's disgust.
After weighing the pros and cons, several people came up with an idea in their minds. Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and others chose to turn a blind eye to the matter and pretended not to see it.
"Forget it, Sister Caiqin. It doesn't matter to me. Don't argue with them." Ye Ling'er lowered her head and gently pulled Caiqin's clothes. Although she said that she didn't care, Caiqin could clearly see the grievance in Ye Ling'er's beautiful eyes.
Cai Qin was very hesitant when she saw this. Although she really wanted to seek justice for Ye Ling'er, this was obviously not a good time to fall out with Shangguan Yu. She was in a dilemma for a moment.
After a struggle in her eyes, Caiqin finally looked at Ye Ling'er with an apologetic look on her face. Just as Caiqin was about to speak to reconcile the matter, a cold voice sounded from the side.
"Who did you just call trash?"
Chapter 249: Seizure (Part 2)
Chapter 249: Seizure (Part 2)
Ye Ming walked out of the crowd with a cold face, taking steady and rhythmic steps, step by step, towards Shangguan Yu.
"Who did you call trash just now?" Standing in front of Shangguan Yu, Ye Ming's eyes were grim and he repeated it again.
"What does it have to do with you if I call someone trash? What does it have to do with you and this woman?" Shangguan Yu recognized Ye Ming at a glance when he saw Ye Ming coming out. Ye Ming's performance in the fourth level was very abrupt. As the first person to break the first secondary crystal, Shangguan Yu had a very deep impression of Ye Ming.
Looking at Ye Ming's black hair at this moment, Shangguan Yu vaguely guessed the relationship between the two parties, and cursed his bad luck in his heart. He thought that the other party was a king-level strongman, helpless and without background, and he thought that even if she suffered a loss, she would not dare to trouble him. If he had noticed the relationship between Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er earlier, Shangguan Yu would definitely not offend Ye Ling'er for two pills.
However, the effect of the pill was indeed amazing. After taking the pill, his injuries were almost healed instantly. Shangguan Yu secretly guessed that it should be a fifth-grade pill. He did not tell Murong Boyi about this. After taking one life-extending pill, he secretly put the other one away.
In fact, when Murong Boyi mentioned the matter of the elixir, she was talking about the relationship between Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er. It was a pity that Shangguan Yu didn't care too much at that time, and he didn't associate the black-haired young man mentioned by Murong Boyi with Ye Ming in front of him. He immediately went to find Ye Ling'er excitedly to snatch the elixir.
"Forget it, stop arguing. I'm sorry that your pills were taken away by someone." Ye Ling'er pulled Ye Ming back a distance.
"It doesn't matter. Since I'm giving it to you, it's yours. But today's issue is not so easy to resolve." When talking to Ye Ling'er, Ye Ming's tone was obviously a little softer.
After saying that, Ye Ming pushed Ye Ling'er to the back. Ye Ming was indifferent to the affairs of outsiders, but these outsiders obviously did not include Ye Ling'er. If even his own blood relatives were considered outsiders, then who were not considered outsiders?
"You'd better listen to her. Just because I don't want to fight with you doesn't mean I'm afraid of you. The matter with the elixir is my fault, and I'll compensate you a little later and we'll let the matter go. You'd better not be too aggressive." Shangguan Yu had already made up his mind to reconcile, but in front of everyone, he couldn't lose the momentum, so he spoke in a haughty tone.
Ye Ming heard this and smiled coldly, saying, "Okay, if you want to resolve this peacefully, you have to pay for the things. I won't take advantage of you. You can just use two spirit seals to pay for these two pills, and you have to apologize to her."
Shangguan Yu's eyes widened when he heard this, and he said angrily, "Two Spiritual Seals, go and dream about it! Even those two broken pills are worth two Spiritual Seals, I think you are crazy about money."
Murong Boyi on the side frowned and spoke for Shangguan Yu, "Your request is too much. Change it. I'm afraid your pill is only of the third grade. Everyone should pay a little money and solve it peacefully. Don't make things too awkward, otherwise it will be bad for everyone." At this time, Murong Boyi had no close view of the life-extending pill, so she made such a guess. Otherwise, judging by the strong medicinal fragrance of the life-extending pill, Murong Boyi would have discovered that this life-extending pill was definitely more than a third-grade pill. Even the fourth-grade Qingyu Pill that Jin Shaoxiong gave them did not have such a strong medicinal fragrance as this life-extending pill.
"No room for negotiation. If you don't hand over the two spirit seals today, I will break your legs as compensation." Ye Ming remained calm, his tone full of unquestionableness.
So domineering!
When everyone heard what Ye Ming said, they couldn't help but be secretly shocked. There were probably few people present who dared to say such decisive words in front of Shangguan Yu. One had to know how powerful the Shangguan family was. Even Jin Shaoxiong would not do such a thing as turning against Shangguan Yu in front of everyone.
Being bullied so aggressively by Ye Ming in front of everyone, Shangguan Yu's facial muscles twitched, his palms trembled with anger, and he laughed in anger: "Hehe, good! Very good! Today, let alone the spiritual seal, I won't even fart for you, let's see what you can do to me!"
Ye Ming sneered and said, "That's what you said." After that, Ye Ming's figure flashed and disappeared on the spot.
"The speed is not slow, but it's just about this." Shangguan Yu curled his lips in disdain. As a power-type demon-melting master, although Shangguan Yu's speed is not as fast as Ye Ming, who is average, it is not so fast that Shangguan Yu cannot react.
Ye Ming ignored what Shangguan Yu said and went straight behind Shangguan Yu and kicked Shangguan Yu's calf hard. The kick was so powerful that if it hit Shangguan Yu's leg, it would definitely be broken.
Jin Shaoxiong and others on the side saw the dispute between Ye Ming and Shangguan Yu, but did not stop them immediately. Jin Shaoxiong and others also wanted to see Ye Ming's strength. This was a good opportunity. Moreover, they were confident that if something really happened, they would be able to provide immediate rescue with their strength.
"Get out of here!" Shangguan Yu roared, twisted his waist violently, and at the same time jumped up and performed a roundhouse kick. As a power-type demon-melting master, the force of Shangguan Yu's kick was enough to smash even rocks into pieces. Moreover, Shangguan Yu had infused soul power into his feet at this time. If it hit a human body, the person would either be killed or injured.
Facing Shangguan Yu's spinning kick, Ye Ming calmly dodged to the side. Without using the Demon Soul Devouring, even though his strength was not as good as Shangguan Yu's, he was much faster than Shangguan Yu, so it was too easy for him to dodge Shangguan Yu's attack.
The moment Ye Ming dodged Shangguan Yu's attack, he flicked his fingers twice imperceptibly, and then two clusters of ice-blue flames popped out from between Ye Ming's fingers and flew towards Shangguan Yu's legs.
Spiritual fire!
Jin Shaoxiong and the others were slightly surprised. Judging from the aura emanating from the spiritual fire, its quality was probably even higher than Shang Bailin's burning spiritual fire, and above the top of the lower grade. It must be a mid-grade spiritual seal!
Shangguan Yu looked at the two clusters of ice-blue fire in horror. He saw the two clusters of ice-blue fire approaching him. The scene seemed so slow in Shangguan Yu's eyes. However, although Shangguan Yu's brain reacted, his body could not dodge because he was not fast enough!
"stop!"
Seeing that Shangguan Yu was about to be injured by Ye Ming's spiritual fire, Song Tianen, the fastest among the four, rushed out immediately and shot out two azure blue needles from his hands towards Ye Ming's ice core magic flame.
"Stop getting in the way!" Ye Ming shouted angrily, and at the same time, he flipped his palm and threw out two fist-sized balls of ice core magic flames in succession, intercepting and covering Song Tianen's green needle.
Boom! Boom!
Two heavy sounds were heard, and Song Tianen's two green needles were frozen into ice. They hit the ground with two thuds, and then broke into pieces.
"Ah!!!" Before Song Tianen could be surprised at how powerful Ye Ming's spiritual fire was, Shangguan Yu let out a scream. The two clusters of ice-core magic flames that flew onto his calves instantly broke through Shangguan Yu's soul power defense and burned two bloody holes on Shangguan Yu's calves.
If Ye Ming had not shown mercy, not only would a small hole have been burned, but both of Shangguan Yu’s legs would have been burned off.
Ye Ming did not stop because of this. The Ice Core Demonic Flame at most caused some flesh wounds to Shangguan Yu, but his two legs were not broken.
Seeing Ye Ming walking towards Shangguan Yu and seemingly not intending to stop, Jin Shaoxiong immediately jumped out to stop him and said, "My dear, please stop while you are ahead and don't be too harsh. I think this is enough as a lesson." Jin Shaoxiong's words were extremely neutral. He was helping Shangguan Yu but did not offend Ye Ming.
After seeing Ye Ming's strength, Jin Shaoxiong made up his mind not to provoke Ye Ming easily. The explosive power of the middle-grade spiritual fire is very terrifying. What their team lacks now is a powerful fire-type demon-melting master. Although Shang Bailin is also a fire-type demon-melting master, it is a pity that the grade of his spiritual seal is only top-grade, which is still a long way from the middle-grade.
Jin Shaoxiong made a rough estimate and concluded that Ye Ming's strength might have reached the peak of the seventh level of the imperial grade. If combined with a mid-grade spiritual fire, the destructive power that could be unleashed would probably surpass Shang Bailin.
Seeing Jin Shaoxiong and others coming forward, Ye Ming didn't want to go too far. He had no intention of provoking the royal families of the four empires.
Ye Ming did not stop because of Jin Shaoxiong's words. Ye Ming stretched out his hand and a round pill flew out from Shangguan Yu's arms. This was the other life-extending pill hidden by Shangguan Yu.
Ye Ming put the life-extending pill into a small bottle, and then said: "You'd better be more restrained in the future, otherwise I don't mind teaching you a lesson again." Ye Ming threw down a sentence, then turned around and left, regardless of Shangguan Yu's life or death, and walked directly to Ye Ling'er.
"Come with me. I will be responsible for your safety. There's no need to bow your head and beg others." Ye Ming pulled Ye Ling'er over.
"This..." Seeing that Ye Ming was so good to her, Ye Ling'er would be lying if she said she was not touched. Surprisingly, she did not say anything cold to Ye Ming at this moment, but stared at Cai Qin and others with an embarrassed look.
"Ye Ming, you don't mind adding us, right?" Cai Qin brought Lin Yu and the others out. The scene just now had completely made Cai Qin and the others feel disgusted with the Shangguan family. Now they could no longer stay in the Shangguan family and Murong family's team and were ready to leave.
Ye Ming shrugged and said indifferently, "It doesn't matter, but you have to take care of yourselves when the time comes. I can't take care of so many people." At this time, Ye Ming had not asked Wang Qingzhi's opinion. If Wang Qingzhi did not agree, it didn't matter. The worst case scenario was that he would just leave the Wang family.
"Caiqin, wait a minute. You are the captain, so you must think carefully. If you leave our team, the situation will be very dangerous!" Murong Boyi dissuaded them. He couldn't just watch Caiqin and Ye Ming act together. Murong Boyi had already regarded Ye Ming as a love rival in his heart.
Seeing that Murong Boyi was pestering her again, Cai Qin concealed the disgust in her eyes very well, and then said tactfully: "Thank you for your kindness, but I have made up my mind." After that, Cai Qin took Lin Yu, Ye Ling'er and Ye Ming away.
"I'm going with Caiqin and the others. Brother, you made the wrong choice this time." Murong Huowu said meaningfully, and then left with Caiqin and the others.
Murong Boyi did not listen to Murong Huowu's words. He stared at Ye Ming's departing back with gloomy eyes, not knowing what he was thinking in his heart.
Chapter 250 The Sixth Level (I)
Chapter 250 The Sixth Level (I)
After returning to the Wang family team, Wang Qingzhi, who already knew the whole story, reminded Ye Ming: "Ye Ming, be careful. Shangguan Yu is a vindictive person. You just provoked him, and he may cause trouble for you soon."
Ye Ming's face was solemn. After hearing what Wang Qingzhi said, he smiled and said, "I will be more careful about him. Thank you for the reminder."
Wang Qingzhi laughed and said, "You're welcome. After all, we are allies now. Besides, I don't like Shangguan Yu very much. He looks rough and bold, but he is actually very mean-spirited."
"By the way, can they join the Wang family's team?" Ye Ming said, pointing at Caiqin and others standing beside him.
"Of course no problem, but you have to take care of the two king-level girls yourself. I'm not a nanny, and I won't be responsible if anything happens." Wang Qingzhi glanced at Caiqin and the others, then immediately nodded and agreed. Except for Ye Ling'er and Jing'er who were a little "weak", the rest were at least second-level emperor players. It was naturally a great thing for them to join here. After all, in this relic space, no one would complain about having too many people.
"I understand. I will take care of them both personally." Ye Ming was not surprised by Wang Qingzhi's answer. The situation was becoming more and more dangerous. He knew that Wang Qingzhi could not spare any manpower to protect Ye Ling'er and Jing'er.
After saying that, Ye Ming turned around and walked to Cai Qin and the others.
"No problem. Wang Qingzhi has already agreed. You can stay in the Wang family team with peace of mind. You can move freely except when necessary." Ye Ming said to Caiqin and others.
Caiqin leaned forward slightly, bowed and said, "Thank you Ye Ming, I owe you a favor this time." With her soft voice and graceful and polite movements, she sounded like a well-educated rich lady.
"You're being too polite. Ultimately, this incident is my fault. You don't have to thank me for such a small thing." Ye Ming said politely.
"Yeah, Cai'er, hehe, some people just like to act like a big shot, so just let them be the boss." Behind them, Lin Yu snickered and teased the two of them.
Upon hearing this, Caiqin covered her mouth and chuckled, but didn't say anything more.
"All stinky men are the same." Murong Huomu Qing sneered at the side, her tone full of disdain.
Who did I offend? Ye Ming felt bitter.
At this time, Ye Ling'er walked to Ye Ming and said, "I will take good care of myself later, so you don't have to worry about me." Her tone was less fiery and more gentle.
Jing'er behind Ye Ling'er also nodded quickly. She knew how difficult it was to protect one more person in this place, so she didn't want to cause any trouble for Ye Ming.
"No, I can't leave you alone because you are still too weak. If you don't want others to take care of you in the future, just practice hard. We still have a long way to go from Emperor level to Sect level to Venerable level. It just so happens that I am moving faster, so I will be responsible for protecting you at this stage." Ye Ming directly rejected Ye Ling'er's proposal.
"..." Ye Ling'er bit her teeth lightly, feeling extremely unwilling. She didn't know when her brother, who had always been lagging behind her, had now walked such a long way ahead of her.
Lin Yu hugged Ye Ling'er from behind and said with a sweet smile, "Yes, sister Ling'er, this time you should listen to Ye Ming and let him take care of you. We are not sure we can protect you in the next checkpoints. Since we have Ye Ming's free labor, why not use it?"
"If you keep talking like that, I'll have to charge you." Ye Ming raised the corner of his mouth slightly and made a little joke.
Lin Yu smiled, thought for a while, and said, "Hey, OK, the fee is five copper coins per hour."
"Five copper coins for an hour?" Ye Ming opened his mouth wide. This kind of rip-off price could probably only be offered by Lin Yu. Even working as a waiter would cost much more than this.
Seeing this, the lines on Ye Ling'er's face softened a little, and she couldn't help thinking, maybe... Ye Ming has really changed. At least she doesn't hate Ye Ming now.
family……
Ye Ling'er murmured to herself, it has been nearly two years since she left Catan City, and there has been no news from her in the chaotic battlefield, and she didn't know what happened to her father and mother.
"Keep this well, and don't let anyone snatch it away again. I'll try to make a space prop for you someday when I have a chance, so that it won't be easy for others to snatch your things away." Ye Ming said as he handed the life-extending pill to Ye Ling'er. There were two pills in the small bottle, one was snatched back from Shangguan Yu, and the other one was naturally put in by Ye Ming.
Ye Ling'er listened but didn't take what he said to heart. Space props were something that could not be easily found, and she had never expected to get one. But no matter whether it was true or false, Ye Ling'er was touched by Ye Ming's thoughtfulness.
Lin Yu was surprised when she heard this: "Wow, Ye Ming, you are so generous. Do you think I can get a share of the space item?"
Ye Ming replied angrily, "How can there be so many to give away? Do you think it's like cabbage that you can just pick up anywhere?"
"Hmph, since you are very generous anyway, a few space props should not be a problem for you." Murong Huowu on the side found an opportunity and said a few insults to Ye Ming.
"Wu'er, why do you have to target Ye Ming all the time? People often say that boys often bully the girls they like. Could it be that you, Huo Wu, are the same?" Lin Yu would never miss an opportunity to attack her mortal enemy Murong Huo Wu.
Murong Huowu snorted disdainfully, and then said, "You like him? Don't be ridiculous. Men are creatures that only think with their lower body. What is there about them that is worthy of my attention?"
Lin Yu continued to tease, "It's hard to say, maybe you are just hiding your shyness?"
Murong Huowu was filled with murderous intent, and angrily said, "Linyu, if you keep talking, I will fight you to the death. If Ye Ming dares to be indecisive and betray Qian'er, I will be the first one to chop him with a knife."
Being indecisive... Hearing this word, Ye Ming felt a little uneasy. If Murong Huowu knew that both Qiao'er and Qian'er had become his women, she would be so angry that she would vomit blood.
"Now that I remember, wasn't there a beautiful woman next to Ye Ming? Why can't I see her?" Lin Yu suddenly clapped her hands and thought of Qiao Er.
Hearing Lin Yu mention Qiao Er, Ye Ming's heart skipped a beat, and he made up an excuse: "She has other things to do for the time being, so we didn't act together this time."
Lin Yu said "oh" and didn't ask any further questions.
Originally, Lin Yu was planning to ask more questions, but when she saw Ye Ming's eyes, she knew that even if she asked, Ye Ming would not answer her, and even if he answered, it would definitely not be the truth. In that case, she might as well not ask.
"Everyone, pay attention." Suddenly, Caiqin's vigilant voice came.
The girls had been working together for a long time, so when they heard Caiqin's warning, they immediately reacted, adjusted their mentality, and the playful look on their faces instantly faded away.
Ye Ming knew what Cai Qin meant by calling for attention, because at this moment the sixth stone pillar lit up.
"It looks like the break time is over. You guys better be careful later on." Ye Ming warned Cai Qin and the others. Based on previous experience, it was very likely that there would be guards at the ninth level or above of the Emperor grade at the sixth checkpoint, and even the Sect grade was not impossible.
Sect level. If a sect level guard really appears at that time, Ye Ming can only take Ye Ling'er and others to withdraw from the ruins space.
"Ding! Trigger the dungeon, get the mission - Soul Guardian."
Mission content: Kill all soul guards that appear.
Mission rewards: Earth Spirit Seal, Thunder Spirit Seal, Water Spirit Seal, and Small Space Ring.
The content of this mission was just a few simple sentences, and Ye Ming immediately understood the content of the sixth level.
Afterwards, Ye Ming stared at the reward for this mission with a somewhat strange expression. Spiritual seals with three attributes were given away at once... Did this system really treat the spiritual seals as cabbages?
This is not surprising. The space ring behind the three spirit seals makes Ye Ming feel particularly abrupt, as if it is a reward forced on him. This feeling is extremely strange, as if Ye Ming asked for a space ring and the system gave him a space ring.
As for why Ye Ming wanted the space ring, it was naturally to give it to Ye Ling'er.
As the light from the sixth stone pillar dimmed, everyone knew, with the experience of the previous five times, that the sixth level had begun!
Chapter 251 The Sixth Level (Part 2)
Chapter 251 The Sixth Level (Part 2)
Thousands of figures flew across the sky, and everyone present was stunned. For a moment, someone couldn't help but say, "What, what is this?"
Ghost, perhaps this term is most appropriate to describe those unknown creatures in the sky. They may be large or small in appearance, but have no entity. People can even see the scenery on the other side directly through their translucent bodies.
At this moment, in the sky above the ruins space, there were at least three thousand of these creatures, flying back and forth, screaming, and the scene looked extremely terrifying.
Jin Shaoxiong and the others were surprised. From their shocked and stunned expressions, it was obvious that this was the first time they had encountered this special enemy. At the same time, they found that the strength of this creature was actually impossible to see through. There was no breath on this group of ghosts, no trace of soul power fluctuations, just like stones on the roadside, without any sense of existence. If this creature could be completely invisible today, Jin Shaoxiong and the others would definitely not be able to detect their existence.
If a sect-level expert had appeared at the sixth level today, perhaps Jin Shaoxiong would not have been so surprised. However, this time it was this strange enemy that appeared. For a moment, Jin Shaoxiong didn't know whether to attack or retreat. He didn't know what to do. Unknown enemies are often the most terrifying.
"Don't talk too much nonsense. Kill them first, regardless of the monsters and demons!" said an emperor-level warrior.
He shouted angrily and then punched a nearby soul guard.
whoosh!
After this punch was thrown, the emperor-level strong man suddenly felt that his punch was like hitting the air, and did not touch the soul guard at all. The powerful punch went straight through the soul guard's body and reached the other end.
"What!?" The emperor-level warrior looked at this scene in astonishment, his eyes full of disbelief. His punch could kill even a king-level warrior with one punch, but it did not cause any damage to the soul guard at all!
When his fist pierced through the soul guard, the emperor-level strong man was shocked to find that a part of his body's soul power had been sucked away by the opponent. The extent was not large, although it was only one percent of the total soul power, it was a real reduction.
"Everyone, don't touch their bodies. There's something strange about their bodies. My soul power was drained away when I touched them just now!" The emperor-level strongman whose soul power was drained shouted to remind everyone around him. The voice of an emperor-level strongman was so loud that everyone in the ruins space could hear it clearly.
At this time, thousands of Soul Guards occupied the sky above the ruins battlefield, crowding the entire sky so densely that no air could escape. Occasionally, a few Soul Guards floated down and appeared in front of everyone.
An emperor-level warrior stared at the soul guard who was less than a meter away from him and couldn't help but gasp. The soul guard had no facial features, only empty holes, which made him look particularly terrifying.
The emperor-level warrior was frightened so much that he cried out in fear, and subconsciously used his soul power to attack the opponent. The third-level emperor-level fire soul power suddenly exploded, blowing the soul guard into pieces.
Surprised to discover the weaknesses of these soul guards, this emperor-level warrior shouted as if to take credit, as if he was afraid that others didn't know that he had discovered the weaknesses of these monsters. He said, "Normal attacks will not work. Soul power, use soul power to attack them...!"
However, he was stunned before he could finish his sentence. He saw the air in front of him vibrate and the soul guard that had just been blasted apart by his attack actually reassembled its body again!
"How is this possible! Are these guys monsters that cannot be killed?!" The emperor-level strongmen at the side became nervous when they saw this strange scene. This kind of unknown creature that cannot be killed brought them too much fear.
Jin Shaoxiong, Wang Qingzhi, Mu Rong Boyi and others, more and more people in the field came into contact with the Soul Guard, but they all got only one answer, that is, this Soul Guard is really immortal!
Ye Ming frowned. He had just tested it several times. Even the Ice Heart Demon Flame could not kill this strange creature. Once it died, it would immediately reassemble its body and revive.
This creature cannot be killed or touched, and has no other special combat capabilities. The only effect known so far is that it can absorb the soul power in the human body. In terms of danger, even Ye Ling'er can easily defeat it, which shows how low the danger of this soul guard is.
"This is going to be troublesome." Ye Ming had a bad feeling in his heart. If this group of soul guards could not be killed, then everyone present would be exhausted to death by these soul guards sooner or later. Not only did they release their soul power to kill the enemy, but these soul guards also had the strange ability to absorb soul power. It wouldn't be long before someone's soul power would run out.
This soul guard was refined by the ancient soul clan. It is a creature between reality and illusion. Soul guards were not uncommon in ancient times. Many powerful soul clan members were able to refine hundreds or thousands of them. There was only one way to kill them, and that was to use pure mental attack. For example, the black fog monster encountered in the Wild Soul Land used a mental attack to invade Ye Ming's body.
Mental attack is complicated to talk about, but in fact, to put it simply, it is another form of soul power. Soul power is generated by the origin of the soul. When it reaches the emperor level, the soul power cyclone produced can compress the soul power, making it more refined and the destructive power more powerful.
What people generally call soul power is the soul power generated by the origin of the soul and flowing in the body. This liquid soul power is the soul power that ordinary people see most.
However, there is a kind of soul power, which does not exist in liquid form, but in mist form. This mist-state soul power is the so-called spiritual power. To cultivate soul power to the mist state has nothing to do with one's own strength. Even a spiritual-level strong man can produce mist-state soul power. However, their mist-state soul power can only be stored in the spiritual ocean in the Niwan Palace and cannot be released.
Every demon fusion master possesses mist-like soul power, which is the so-called mental power. However, most people know nothing about this because they have no way to control this mist-like soul power. Over time, they naturally ignore this mist-like soul power.
To control the mist soul power, special training methods are needed. Generally speaking, the initial training is not difficult. People with a little talent may only need about a month to control the mist soul power in their bodies. People with amazing talents such as Jin Shaoxiong present may need even less time and can initially master mental power in just a few days.
As for mental attack, it is a more advanced method. It not only requires the demon-fusion master to be able to control the misty soul power in the body, but also to release this misty soul power from the body, so as to achieve the effect of hurting people. The misty soul power is invisible, shapeless, tasteless and colorless. It has a strong sneak attack effect when used to attack, and it is extremely difficult for ordinary people to deal with it.
To be able to use simple mental attacks, even for a genius like Jin Shaoxiong, it takes at least three years of practice to master it, and it can only be a preliminary mastery. This attack is not fancy, it just uses one's own mental power to collide with the opponent's mental power. This attack method consumes a lot of mental power and is very inefficient. It is the lowest level of mental attack.
As for why the people present were unable to kill the soul guard, it is actually a very simple truth that can be immediately understood by giving a simple example.
Taking water as an example, if someone sprays a cloud of water vapor with water droplets, although the cloud of water vapor will be dispersed, will the cloud of water mist suffer any harm?
By the same token, using liquid soul power to attack mist soul power is like using water droplets to spray water mist. It cannot cause any damage at all, not to mention using the denser fist or body to attack. It would be a miracle if it could succeed.
The matter of mental power is no secret. For descendants of large families like Jin Shaoxiong and Shangguan Yu, they have been exposed to the matter of mental power since childhood and have all practiced mental power to some extent.
For example, Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi, Song Tianen, and Shang Bailin, they are all able to use their mental power to attack in a preliminary way, but that's all.
After all, it is not easy to cultivate mental power and it is too time-consuming. It is difficult to have any practical use without five to ten years of practice. Instead of cultivating mental power, it is better to cultivate soul power. After practicing for the same ten years, the combat effectiveness of a demon-fusion master who cultivates soul power will definitely be stronger than that of a demon-fusion master who cultivates mental power.
Jin Shaoxiong and others obviously did not intend to waste their youth on cultivating their mental power. They would only practice until they were able to release their mental power and then stop practicing, and instead continue to focus on cultivating their soul power.
"These creatures should be the so-called spiritual bodies. Ordinary attacks are useless to them. Only mental attacks can cause harm to them." Jin Shaoxiong's face darkened, and his tone was solemn with a hint of regret. He always believed that cultivating mental power was a waste of time. He didn't expect that this level would test everyone's mental power.
Chapter 252 The Sixth Level (Part 3)
Chapter 252 The Sixth Level (Part 3)
"These creatures are indeed spiritual entities." Jin Shaoxiong tried it. He used his mental power to attack a soul guard. He saw that after the soul guard was dispersed by his mental attack, it did not recover its form as before and was truly dead.
"Spirit bodies... I also know simple mental attacks, but they won't last long. I definitely can't kill all of them. I estimate that killing twenty of them is probably the limit." Song Tianen's face was gloomy. For those of them who had just mastered mental attacks, it was simply impossible to use mental attacks to destroy thousands of soul guards!
There are about four hundred people in the relic space. If you want to kill all the soul guards, unless all of these four hundred people can launch mental attacks, there are estimated to be more than three thousand soul guards in the field. If everyone shares the responsibility, it only takes one person to kill seven or eight, which is enough to eliminate all the soul guards.
Unfortunately, the truth is cruel. Few people today would cultivate their mental power. Even though all the people in the ruins were the best of the younger generation, it would be great if half of the four hundred people could initially master their mental power. And among the two hundred people who could master their mental power, perhaps less than a quarter could actually use mental attacks...
After careful calculation, Song Tianen estimated that the number of people who could use mental attacks would not exceed fifty.
Fifty people... Even if each of them kills twenty, fifty people can only kill a thousand at most. Don't think that you can use a rotation method to slowly wear out these soul guards. Not to mention whether the members of your own team will be killed by this group of soul guards first. You must know that it is very difficult to recover the mist-state soul power. If Song Tianen and others consume all the mist-state soul power, it will take at least five days to fully recover the consumed mist-state soul power. And these five days are enough time for the soul guards to drain them dry.
"Damn it! It's just a mere spirit. Am I going to quit here just because of this!?" Song Tianen slammed the floor hard. He had managed to make it to the sixth level, but he didn't expect to be stopped by this rubbish spirit.
Even if his strength is only that of a spirit-level warrior, as long as he can release the mist-state soul power to attack, he can at least kill eight or more soul guards. You must know that mist-state soul power is different from liquid soul power, and one's own strength will not have much impact on the mist-state soul power. In other words, if an emperor-level warrior does not specially cultivate his mental power, then his mist-state soul power will not be much different from that of a spirit-level warrior.
Only people like Song Tianen who have practiced mental power for a period of time can reach the level of releasing mist-state soul power. Only then will the mist-state soul power be significantly improved, and everyone can kill at least twenty soul guards.
Even a Spirit-level warrior could easily kill eight of these Soul Guards, which shows how fragile they are. However, such a fragile Soul Guard was able to stop a super strong team organized by four hundred Emperor-level warriors. It was so aggrieved. You can imagine how upset Song Tianen was at this moment.
"Wait a little longer. Maybe there is someone inside who is good at mental training. As long as there is someone who is good at mental attack, there is a possibility of passing the sixth level." Jin Shaoxiong said with a glimmer of hope.
There is a huge difference between a demon-melting master who has just mastered mental attacks and a demon-melting master who can use mental attacks.
The simplest mental attack is to directly use your own mental power to collide with the opponent's mental power. Those who have practiced more deeply can skillfully use their mental power to perform powerful mental moves.
If a demon-melting master who has only mastered the basic mental attacks can only kill twenty soul guards, then a demon-melting master who has mastered mental moves can kill at least one thousand soul guards. This is a huge gap. The use of mental power between the two is simply incomparable.
"A demon fusion master who specializes in spiritual power, Jin Shaoxiong, are you sure you are not mistaken?" Song Tianen was in a bad mood at the moment, and there was some gunpowder in his tone. After curling his lips in disdain, he continued: "Everyone present is an emperor-level powerhouse under the age of 30. If someone specializes in spiritual power and minor in soul power, do you think it is possible to reach the emperor level at this age? Unless the other party is a god!"
Upon hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong gave a bitter smile.
Yes, among those present who can reach the emperor level at this age, who among them is not a person who specializes in soul power?
If someone can specialize in spiritual power and minor in soul power, and can reach the emperor level at this age, how terrifying is this person's talent? If he puts all his energy into soul power cultivation, there is no possibility, he must have become a sect-level strongman.
Faced with such a situation, Shang Bailin's eyes remained calm at this time, and he slowly said: "No, what Jin Shaoxiong said is not impossible. Don't forget the spirit seal and the talent of fusion monster. Some people may have special abilities, and they may not be helpless against these soul guards."
Xu Yunqi agreed, "Shang Bailin is right. We must quickly spread the news about the spirit body. Perhaps someone has a move that can restrain the spirit body. If we delay for too long, everyone's soul power will be exhausted, and then it will be too late."
Song Tianen's face lit up when he heard this. He had been so focused on cultivating his spiritual power that he had indeed neglected the factors of spiritual seal and demon-fusion talent.
Without wasting any time, Jin Shaoxiong and the other three passed on the detailed information of the spirit body.
…
In fact, there is someone in the team who really possesses the spiritual seal that can restrain the Soul Guard, and this person is familiar to everyone, he is Ye Ming.
"It's so satisfying. I didn't expect the Illusionary Thunder to have such an effect!" After smashing the two oncoming Soul Guards into pieces, Ye Ming exclaimed that it was so satisfying.
The transparent illusory and mysterious thunder, this is what Jin Shaoxiong and others are looking for, the spiritual seal with mental attack effect.
Illusionary Mysterious Thunder, a mid-grade spiritual seal, has the ability to convert liquid soul power into mist soul power for attacking.
Although the killing power of the Illusionary and Mysterious Thunder is small and its normal effect is not significant, Ye Ming purely uses it as a weapon to ambush people. Unexpectedly, it bursts out with extremely terrifying combat power at this time. In this sixth level, the ability of the Illusionary and Mysterious Thunder is even stronger than the top-grade spiritual seal.
"Ye Ming, please save your energy. There are so many spiritual bodies here. How can you have so much mental energy to consume?" Lin Yu saw Ye Ming enjoying the killing and couldn't help but persuade him.
Regarding the matter of the spiritual body, Jin Shaoxiong and others have already sent their subordinates to explain to all the teams. Caiqin and others naturally also learned the news at this time. Unfortunately, among them, only Fei'er can perform some simple mental attacks, and the others can't even control the mist-like soul power.
"Do you still remember what Jin Shaoxiong and others announced just now?" Ye Ming did not stop his actions and continued to shoot out illusory and confusing thunders, sweeping away a large number of soul guards around.
Lin Yu tilted her head, not knowing why Ye Ming suddenly asked this question, and couldn't help but ask in confusion: "What's the matter? Are you saying that these spirits can only be killed by mental attacks?"
Ye Ming smiled complacently and continued, "It's not about this matter, it's about what will happen later."
"After that? You mean the person that Jin Shaoxiong and the others are looking for, someone with a special talent that can cause damage to spiritual bodies...!" Lin Yu was stunned for a moment, then immediately reacted and said, "Are you the one with that special talent!?"
Ye Ming snorted arrogantly, and then said proudly: "That's right!"
Ignoring Ye Ming's provocative expression, Cai Qin, Lin Yu and the others beside him were surprised but speechless. In their impression, Ye Ming seemed to be able to do anything, like an omnipotent treasure bag that always had a way to solve problems...
In just a few words, Ye Ming killed nearly ten soul guards. Killing these soul guards was as easy as killing insects.
The soul guards seemed to be very afraid of the illusion and mystery thunder in Ye Ming's hand. When the soul guards around saw the illusion and mystery thunder, they all avoided Ye Ming from afar as if they had seen a ghost.
At this time, in a short period of time, nearly a hundred soul guards died at the hands of Ye Ming. Such a big commotion naturally attracted the attention of many people, including Jin Shaoxiong and others.
Jin Shaoxiong and others looked in the direction of Ye Ming, and saw that Ye Ming killed these soul guards as easily as eating and drinking. Surprise flashed in their eyes. They knew that it was possible to pass the sixth level!
Chapter 253 The Sixth Level (IV)
Thanks to BMSOhqing and 1000 VIPs for their strong support. The deadline for the third update will be extended by three more days, to 4/5!
Chapter 253 The Sixth Level (IV)
Jin Shaoxiong's eyes lit up and he immediately came to Ye Ming's side. He still remembered Ye Ming's appearance. This man was the young man who had just had an argument with Shangguan Yu. At this moment, Jin Shaoxiong was very glad that he did not offend him just now.
Looking at Jin Shaoxiong approaching him, Ye Ming remained calm. He knew that the other party's intention in coming to him was nothing more than for this sixth level.
On the contrary, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er on the side knew Jin Shaoxiong and others who were members of the imperial family, but unfortunately the other party did not know them. They couldn't help but feel a little timid about this famous figure in the rumors, as if they were severely compared to others, and they couldn't help but feel inferior.
When he reached Ye Ming's side, Jin Shaoxiong stared at Ye Ming expectantly and asked politely, "Sir, can you deal with this kind of spirit?"
"Well, okay." Ye Ming nodded without thinking. There was nothing to hide at this moment.
"Really? The matter is of vital importance. Please answer honestly. How many of these spirits are you sure you can kill? Two thousand... no, one thousand will be okay?" Seeing Ye Ming nodded without hesitation, Jin Shaoxiong grinned and couldn't help but feel happy. As long as Ye Ming could deal with one thousand spirits alone, with the manpower in the team, it would not be an impossible task to kill all the remaining two thousand spirits.
"Two thousand is no problem." Ye Ming continued to nod.
Upon hearing that Ye Ming was confident that he could kill two thousand spirits by himself, Jin Shaoxiong immediately smiled. However, who knew that Ye Ming's next sentence almost choked him to death.
"But why do you want me to do this?" Ye Ming stared at Jin Shaoxiong with a smile. His attitude was very clear at this moment. If he wanted me to help, he would have to give me some benefits, right?
Upon hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong's expression froze. He was also a smart man and immediately understood what Ye Ming meant. For the sake of the treasures in the relic space, he barely maintained a smile and said with a smile: "As long as you can deal with two thousand spirits by yourself, you can tell me what you need."
"The request is very simple. I will deal with two thousand spirits for you, and you owe me a favor." Ye Ming stated his request directly. Let alone two thousand spirits, in order to complete the task, even if Ye Ming had to deal with all the spirits by himself, he had to do it honestly.
Given Ye Ming's current situation, the benefits that Jin Shaoxiong can give him are very limited. That is to say, some benefits in the eyes of others are nothing at all in Ye Ming's eyes. Instead of asking for a high price and leaving a bad impression on the other party, it is better to go with the flow and do the other party a favor.
Jin Shaoxiong was a little surprised when he heard Ye Ming's request. This request was almost the same as saying nothing. A favor was just a verbal promise. Would the other party believe a word he said?
Song Tianen, Shang Bailin and others on the side also looked at Ye Ming strangely. Is this guy playing tricks on them?
"Okay, I promise you!" Jin Shaoxiong chuckled in his heart and happily accepted Ye Ming's proposal. A verbal favor was nothing. With his own strength and influence, it was very easy to return a favor to others. And if the other party made a request that was too excessive and impossible to do, he could also directly make it clear that he could not do it and reject the other party's proposal.
In short, there is no harm in accepting Ye Ming's request at this stage, so let's deal with the annoying spiritual body in front of us first.
Seeing that Jin Shaoxiong nodded and agreed to his request, Ye Ming didn't say anything more and directly summoned the dragon eagle.
"I can barely deal with two thousand, and the rest are up to you." Ye Ming said. In fact, he was fully capable of killing all the soul guards present, but he did not say it directly. Sometimes it was better to be more tactful with himself.
"I understand. I'll trouble you then." Hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong nodded. It seemed that the other party's estimate of being able to deal with two thousand was a very reluctant one. However, he was still willing to go all out for the team. For this, Jin Shaoxiong couldn't help but feel a little more favorable towards Ye Ming.
Ye Ming nodded, and then directly controlled the dragon eagle to rise into the sky. The range of the Illusionary Thunder was limited, so Ye Ming had to get close to these soul guards before he could attack.
Seeing Ye Ming riding the dragon eagle into the sky, some people present were dumbfounded. Could it be that he didn't notice the thousands of spirits in the sky? Didn't he know that the sky was a restricted area?
Once they got into the sky, this group of spiritual beings were like a swarm of hungry locusts. It only took them a few seconds to suck an emperor-level warrior dry. Many people were already mourning for Ye Ming in their hearts. This silly kid was definitely doomed.
However, the next scene made everyone's jaw drop. That person was actually chasing after the spirit? !
In the sky, Ye Ming rode on a dragon eagle. As his mind moved, streaks of illusory lightning appeared out of thin air within his attack range. As soon as the soul guards within the range came into contact with Ye Ming's illusory lightning, they quickly evaporated and disappeared like ice meeting fire.
These soul guards have already developed a low level of intelligence. Instinctively, they are very afraid of the illusionary thunder in Ye Ming's hands. The thunder is like a natural enemy to them. The restraining effect is too strong. As long as they encounter it, they will die. There is no chance of resistance at all.
Wherever Ye Ming went, the soul guards in the area would scatter, flying in all directions like the receding tide, anxiously trying to get away from Ye Ming, the great killing god. Therefore, the scene of Ye Ming chasing the spirit body all over the street appeared...
"Everyone, don't be stunned. Those who can launch mental attacks, attack quickly and kill the soul guards in the field as quickly as possible!" Jin Shaoxiong shouted. The fewer the number of soul guards, the higher the possibility that they can pass the sixth level.
Even if not all the Soul Guards were killed, as long as they killed 3,000 of them, the remaining hundreds of Soul Guards would not be a problem at all. It would be enough to kill these Soul Guards in a wheel manner. You must know that 2,000 Soul Guards are very scary, and they can drain all the Emperor-level powerhouses in the field into dry bodies in a short period of time. However, hundreds of Soul Guards are not that scary. As long as everyone works together, it is enough to hold on for five days, and then launch the next round of attack after five days to kill all the remaining Soul Guards!
From this we can see how important the two thousand soul guards killed by Ye Ming are. These two thousand soul guards are the key to victory or defeat. If there are two thousand more soul guards on the field, then the sixth level will definitely end in failure. On the contrary, if Ye Ming can kill two thousand soul guards, the remaining soul guards can be killed by the power of everyone. Even if they cannot be killed all at once, they can delay time and kill them in a wheel manner.
A group of soul guards were killed by Ye Ming with overwhelming force, and more than half of them died in just a few minutes. The restraining effect of the illusionary and confusing thunder on soul guards was too strong. After Ye Ming shot out the illusionary and confusing thunder, he didn't even need to think about whether the opponent was dead or not. He could directly switch to the next one to kill. Anyone who was touched would die instantly, without exception.
"Don't kill all the spirits. Once all are killed, the seventh level will begin immediately. Let's leave one or two spirits behind to gain some rest time. Once everyone's strength is fully recovered, we can proceed to the seventh level!" Seeing that there were fewer and fewer spirits in the field, but Ye Ming was still having a great time killing, Jin Shaoxiong suddenly had an idea, and he loudly reminded everyone present not to let them kill all the spirits.
Now some of the people were injured in the previous levels, some had exhausted their mental strength in this level, and were mentally exhausted and depressed. It would be very unwise to challenge the seventh level in this state. You should get your condition back into better shape before challenging the seventh level.
When everyone heard this, they thought it made sense and slowed down the speed of killing the Soul Guards. At the same time, they paid close attention to the number of Soul Guards in the field, for fear that they would accidentally kill all the Soul Guards, and then they would become sinners for all eternity.
When the number of Soul Guards on the scene was less than a hundred, Ye Ming put away the Dragon Eagle and returned to the Wang family's team. He was afraid that he would become addicted to killing and accidentally kill all the Soul Guards.
Back to the Wang family team, some of the emperor-level strongmen in the team looked at Ye Ming with eyes full of admiration. It was such a powerful ability for one person to fight against three thousand soul guards. Although they all knew that Ye Ming was able to have such power by relying on his special ability, it did not affect their admiration for a person. The so-called strong person is a capable person! In the battle of the sixth level, Ye Ming's strength was truly worthy of being a strong man.
Wang Qingzhi stared at Ye Ming with a complicated expression. She had originally invited Ye Ming here just to increase the fighting power of the Wang family. She thought that Ye Ming's strength was nothing compared to the entire imperial family. Who would have thought that this man's strength could actually affect the entire battle situation? This was something Wang Qingzhi had never expected.
At the same time as she felt complicated, Wang Qingzhi felt a little unwilling. She knew Ye Ming's background, that he was just from a medium-sized family. Who would have known that a disciple from a medium-sized family would surpass her so much in strength? This made Wang Qingzhi, who had been pampered since childhood, feel very uncomfortable. She would rather not know Ye Ming's background at this time, so that she might feel better.
At this moment, Wang Qingzhi didn't know that the unwillingness in her heart would help her break through the sixth level of the emperor level and become a powerful seventh level emperor in the future. If she knew, she would probably be very grateful to Ye Ming.
Under the command of Jin Shaoxiong and others, there were only three spirit bodies left in the field. These three spirit bodies were guarded by ten emperor-level strongmen respectively. The ten emperor-level strongmen took turns to use their soul power to disperse the spirit bodies, delaying the time to pass the sixth level and buying time for everyone to rest.
Chapter 254 Multiple Spiritual Seals
Chapter 254 Multiple Spiritual Seals
Three days later, all team members recovered after resting. Jin Shaoxiong saw that the time was almost up, so he briefly explained everything to those present, then launched three mental attacks, killing the last three spirits in the field.
Bang!
With a snap, the last three spirit bodies turned to ashes in front of Jin Shaoxiong!
Finally, the last level!
With the death of the last three spirits, the stone pillar representing the sixth level slowly lit up. Everyone looked at the stone pillar emitting six rays of light, thinking secretly in their hearts.
Of course, the end of the sixth level also means that Ye Ming has completed his mission and received rich mission rewards.
"Three mid-grade spiritual seals? What? The reward for this task is a little too generous." Ye Ming was slightly shocked. Looking at the task reward that was completely inconsistent with the difficulty of the sixth level, he couldn't help but feel a little confused.
For Ye Ming, the difficulty of the sixth level is even simpler than the first and second levels. However, the mission reward is a triple jump, three spirit seals plus a space prop. This is far from being rich, it is just like meeting a nouveau riche on the road and giving out rewards casually.
However, in fact, the reward for this mission is not exaggerated. Although the monsters in the sixth level are not strong, the difficulty is not easy at all. If Ye Ming did not happen to have the Illusionary Thunder that could restrain the Soul Guards today, the sixth level would have definitely failed by now, allowing these three thousand Soul Guards to absorb soul power to their heart's content. Even if the soul power recovery speed is as strong as Ye Ming, he cannot withstand such consumption.
With a system sound of ding, four more props suddenly appeared in Ye Ming's space backpack. These were naturally the rewards for this mission.
A medium-grade spiritual seal that stagnates the spiritual water.
Medium-grade spiritual seal and gravity spiritual soil.
Middle-grade spiritual seal, purple spiritual thunder.
"Should I absorb these three spirit seals myself or leave them for Qiao'er and the others to absorb?" Looking at the three spirit seals in the space backpack, Ye Ming was thinking about whether he should absorb these spirit seals himself or let Qiao'er, Dragon Eagle and Golden Horned Worm King absorb them.
When absorbing the Illusionary Thunder, Ye Ming once asked Qiao Er if a person could possess two spiritual seals at the same time. At that time, Qiao Er's answer was: "To absorb two spiritual seals, you must be a person with two attributes. Similarly, if you want to absorb three-attribute spiritual seals, you must possess three attributes at the same time."
Qiao Er's answer at that time was not wrong, but she had always overlooked another point: those who were born with attributeless soul power could absorb any spiritual seal!
There is an extremely rare type of people whose soul power is naturally without any attributes. Even if they reach the 40th level of spiritual realm, the soul power in their bodies will not undergo any attribute changes. They have permanent soul power without attributes. Such people are called those who are born with soul power without attributes.
The disadvantage of those who are born with no attribute soul power is that they lack various attribute characteristics, which makes their soul power have no special features, mediocre and limited power. However, this kind of person has a very terrifying advantage, which is the ability to absorb various attribute spiritual seals without any rejection!
Ye Ming didn't know whether it was because of the upgrade system or his own physique. He was the kind of person who was born with no attribute soul power, and even after reaching the spiritual level, he still didn't show any attribute characteristics.
All along, although Ye Ming has been using the Ice Core Magic Flame, this does not mean that Ye Ming's own attribute has become fire attribute, but he still maintains the attributeless soul power!
The origin of Ye Ming's soul produced a huge amount of attributeless soul power. These attributeless soul powers became more condensed after passing through the soul power cyclone. Up to this point, Ye Ming's attributes are still attributeless and have not changed.
The key is that the attributeless soul power condensed by the soul power cyclone, if it passes through the ice core magic flame, will be transformed into ice-blue soul power. If it passes through the illusionary and confusing thunder, it will be transformed into transparent thunder soul power.
In simple terms, the Ice Core Magic Flame and the Illusionary Mysterious Thunder in Ye Ming's Niwan Palace are like two soul power conversion factories, which can convert Ye Ming's own attributeless soul power into fire and thunder attributes. However, Ye Ming's own attributes have never changed and are still attributeless.
There have been people who are born with soul powers without attributes since ancient times. For example, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land in ancient times was a person who was born with soul powers without attributes. He mastered three kinds of spiritual seals and possessed great power, which enabled him to become the Holy Lord of the Holy Land.
However, don't think that those who are born with attributeless soul power can absorb spiritual seals without restraint. This is a serious wrong idea. The advantage of those who are born with attributeless soul power is that they can absorb various spiritual seals, not that they can absorb all kinds of spiritual seals 100%. The difference between these two points is very large.
For example, someone as powerful as the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, whose strength reached the eighth level of the Supreme Level before being killed by Ye Long, could be said to be the strongest person in ancient times. However, even the Holy Lord of the Holy Land could only absorb spiritual seals of three attributes!
It’s not that the Holy Land Saint Lord is unable to absorb the fourth spiritual seal; it’s not that he can’t, but that he doesn’t dare to absorb it!
You should know that except for the first spiritual seal which is easy to absorb, the absorption of the second and third spiritual seals is full of dangers. Each time it is a life-and-death struggle and it is not something that can be absorbed easily.
Although the Holy Lord of the Holy Land can absorb any spiritual seal himself, when he absorbs the second spiritual seal, the first spiritual seal will strongly repel the second spiritual seal. As long as there is no balance between the two spiritual seals, there will be only one outcome: the spiritual seal will backfire and the person will die!
Similarly, the second spiritual seal is extremely difficult to absorb, let alone the third spiritual seal. When absorbing the third spiritual seal, the balance between the first and second spiritual seals will be broken again, and it will fall into a violent situation. In order to stabilize the three spiritual seals, in addition to extraordinary willpower, the ability to precisely control soul power is also very demanding.
Every time one absorbs one more spiritual seal, one has to go through a dangerous adventure, so even the Holy Lord of the Holy Land does not dare to try again after absorbing three spiritual seals.
Throughout history, there have been countless people who were born with soul powers without attributes. However, most of them only absorbed two spirit seals and did not dare to absorb them again by force. The Holy Lord of the Holy Land was the only strong one among them who possessed three spirit seals with attributes!
For those who are born with attributeless soul power, although absorbing each additional spirit seal is a dangerous gamble, as long as they succeed, their strength can be greatly improved and they will be completely transformed.
As for Ye Ming, he is a completely different case. Don’t forget that the spiritual seal given by the upgrade system has a very inconspicuous but amazing characteristic, which is the ability to absorb completely without any rejection!
That's right! Don't forget that when Ye Ming absorbed the Illusionary Thunder, nothing happened. Not to mention any life-threatening situation, there wasn't even a fart!
As long as it is a spiritual seal given by the system, Ye Ming can absorb it boldly without worrying about the backlash of the spiritual seal. This is also the main reason why Ye Ming plans to leave the Devouring Spirit Seal to the Cerberus, and the main reason why the spiritual seal given by the system is to keep it for himself to absorb.
Once, Ye Ming had used two different spiritual seals in front of Jin Shaoxiong and others. One was the Ice Core Demon Flame, and the other was the Illusionary Thunder used at the sixth level. However, at the sixth level, due to the invisible, colorless and odorless characteristics of the Illusionary Thunder, Jin Shaoxiong and others only thought that it was Ye Ming's special spiritual talent, and did not think about it as a spiritual seal. Otherwise, if they knew that Ye Ming possessed two spiritual seals at the same time, they would probably be scared.
According to estimates, there will be one person born with no attribute soul power among ten million people, but there will be only one person with dual attribute spirit seal among a thousand people born with no attribute soul power!
From this point, we can know how rare those with dual-attribute spiritual seals are, not to mention the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the first person in ancient times. A person with three-attribute spiritual seals is basically invincible. At that time, the Dragon King and the King of All Monsters were slightly inferior to the Holy Lord of the Holy Land in strength, and only the alternative existence of Night Dragon could fight against these three powerful existences at the same time. However, if the Holy Lord of the Holy Land had a fourth spiritual seal, it might not have been the Holy Lord of the Holy Land who died but Night Dragon. This shows how much of a change a spiritual seal can bring.
After a thousand thoughts, Ye Ming had made a decision in an instant.
He absorbed the spiritual water and spiritual soil by himself. Since he already possessed the Illusionary Mysterious Thunder, he would keep the spiritual thunder temporarily. He would give it to the Dragon Eagle after it absorbed a wind-type spiritual seal. In this way, the Dragon Eagle would possess spiritual seals of two attributes.
For Ye Ming, it only takes a few seconds to absorb the system spirit seal. Before the seventh level begins, Ye Ming plans to absorb the gravity spirit soil and the stagnant spirit water. With the help of two more spirit seals, he feels more confident about the seventh level.
At this time, Ye Ming sat quietly on the floor. At first glance, he looked like he was resting and recuperating. There was nothing special about him, so no one noticed Ye Ming. Who could have expected that Ye Ming would be so bold as to refine the spiritual seal in this place?
Refining, begin!
Chapter 255 The Seventh Level (I)
Chapter 255 The Seventh Level (I)
Hiss!
Two sensations of pain came in Ye Ming's mind. There was no adventure story with any stormy waves or climaxes. It was straightforward. Within three seconds, the spiritual seal was refined!
Gravity Spirit Soil Additional Skill─Gravity Field
Gravity Field - manipulates the gravity of anything within a kilometer range, up to three times the gravity and down to 1/2 times the gravity. Once activated, it consumes soul power continuously and becomes stronger as the level increases.
Ye Ming took a quick look and found that Gravity Spirit Soil came with a skill, but Slow Spirit Water did not. It only had a passive effect, which was that when the water spirit power hit the enemy, it could slow down the opponent's speed.
Ye Ming was very satisfied with the two spirit seals. After all, the attributes of water and earth were not offensive attributes. Although they did not have much killing power, the restraining effect was very strong, especially in the field of gravity. If combined with the illusionary thunder and the slow spirit water, he would surely be successful in his mission of ambush people.
Adjusting the gravity three times is not as simple as increasing your weight three times. A powerful demon-melting master is proficient in controlling himself and is familiar with all his upper and lower states. He can even detect if a hair falls. He is extremely sensitive to his own weight. To accurately grasp every bit of strength, the first thing he must grasp is his own body weight. It is conceivable that if Ye Ming suddenly adjusts the enemy's gravity to three times today, it will definitely make the opponent flustered. Even if it is only for a moment, it can be the key to victory or defeat in a battle of this level.
What's even more mean is that if the opponent is already familiar with triple gravity, and Ye Ming suddenly adjusts it to 1/2 times, the opponent will probably be so desperate that he will vomit blood.
Ye Ming quietly hid aside, and two different colors of soul power burst out from his fingers. The dark yellow soul power on the index finger was gravity spiritual earth, and the light green soul power on the middle finger was sluggish spiritual water.
After personally inspecting the two types of spiritual seals, Ye Ming immediately removed the spiritual seal on his finger. It disappeared in a flash without anyone noticing.
"All teams gather inwards and try to shrink the formation as much as possible!" In the field, Jin Shaoxiong commanded all the teams. The seventh level was about to arrive. It was speculated that the monsters from the previous levels should no longer appear to guard the city. In this case, everyone should be gathered together so that they could respond quickly if any situation occurred.
After hearing what Jin Shaoxiong said, the Wang family, Shangguan family, Ximen family... and other major families moved to the center and gathered around the royal families of the four empires.
Ye Ming, Cai Qin and others naturally followed behind the Wang family team and gathered at the center with the Wang family team. Not far away were the Shangguan family and Murong family teams. Considering what happened a few days ago, Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi's eyes were naturally not very good when they stared at Ye Ming. One hated the other for hurting him, and the other was angry and hateful because the girl he admired was abducted, and they were anxious to death.
"Everyone listen carefully. If a sect-level guard appears at the seventh checkpoint, this operation will be canceled. Our four imperial families will then provide cover. The rest of you should seize the time and evacuate the ruins immediately. Do not linger here." Jin Shaoxiong gave a reminder and informed everyone as a precaution. Otherwise, if a sect-level guard appears later, the scene will be in chaos and it will be difficult to maintain order.
Everyone below nodded after hearing this. Having cultivated to this level, they all cherished their lives very much and would never commit suicide. To compete with a sect-level powerhouse to see who has the bigger fist would be suicide.
"Ye Ming, tell me honestly, are you confident about the seventh level?" While waiting for the seventh level to begin, Lin Yu, who was sitting aside, had nothing to do, so she asked Ye Ming out of boredom.
"Who knows, if no big guys with sect-level strength appear, we should still have some confidence." Ye Ming shrugged. He was also very confused about this relic space. Who knows if there will be any strange levels, such as the soul guard that appeared at the sixth level.
"Sect level... Ye Ming, what level of strength are you at? If you say that, doesn't that mean you are not even afraid of the ninth level of the emperor level?" Upon hearing this, Lin Yu immediately became curious about Ye Ming's strength.
"Heh." Ye Ming chuckled and said immediately, "I won't tell you."
Lin Yu saw Ye Ming chuckle and thought he wanted to say something, but he said something like this. Lin Yu was so angry that she jumped up and down and said, "What is this, Ye Ming, you stingy guy!"
"Linyu, don't be willful. Asking such questions will make Ye Ming feel troubled." Caiqin persuaded softly.
"Well, it's okay to chat. Linyu can ask whatever she wants. I don't care." Ye Ming waved his hand to show that he didn't mind. Why should he worry so much when getting along with friends? But Ye Ming didn't intend to reveal his true strength. There must be some mystery, right?
Lin Yu laughed and said, "Wow, Cai'er, you are such a man who forgets his friends for the sake of beauty! Did Ye Ming do you any good? Tell me the truth!"
Caiqin was stunned, and secretly glanced at Yeming from the corner of her eyes. Seeing that he didn't react, she breathed a sigh of relief and said, "It's nothing, stop gossiping!"
"Hmph, stop pretending to be mysterious. What do you think you are? I can kill you with just one knife." Not far away, Murong Huowu murmured softly, still targeting Ye Ming everywhere.
Ye Ming's hearing was so sharp that he could hear Murong Huowu's whispers even from a long distance. He was speechless when he heard it. A woman who holds grudges is really scary. It is best not to provoke this woman unless you have nothing to do. Otherwise, if she gets upset, she might really chase him with a knife.
Not far away, Wang Qingzhi slowly walked out of the team and came to the team of Caiqin and others, and said to Ye Ming: "I really envy you guys who are still as happy here. You are still in the mood to chat and laugh at this time." Wang Qingzhi giggled and covered her mouth, still full of charm, which made a group of men feel itchy.
Ye Ming stepped outside and clarified the relationship: "Only them, not me."
Seeing this, Ye Ling'er couldn't help but whispered, "You little brat are so talkative." Although her impression of Ye Ming had improved a lot, Ye Ling'er didn't seem to want to call Ye Ming by his name at this time. As her sister, it wouldn't be an exaggeration to call him a little brat, right?
Ye Ming naturally heard what Ye Ling'er said. He widened his eyes after hearing it. He was actually called a little devil by this little girl? Although she was indeed his sister, his actual age was at least ten years older than her. At this time, being called a little devil by her, Ye Ming felt very entangled.
Caiqin and the others couldn't help but chuckle secretly when they saw this. They had naturally noticed the changes in Ye Ling'er and were very happy about it. Being able to get along happily with one's family was a happy thing. Only Wang Qingzhi, who was unaware of the situation, had a puzzled expression and didn't understand the meaning.
"The seventh level is about to begin. You should get closer to the Wang family's team so that you can take care of each other." Soon the scene became quiet, Wang Qingzhi's face became serious, and she expressed the reason for coming here.
"We understand. Thank you." As the team leader, Caiqin bowed slightly and thanked Wang Qingzhi sincerely.
Seeing Caiqin's good upbringing, Wang Qingzhi couldn't help but be stunned for a moment. Young people who could cultivate to the emperor level at this age would be a little arrogant, which was not surprising to Wang Qingzhi. However, it was the first time that Wang Qingzhi saw a woman like Caiqin who was truly sincere and graceful. What she usually saw most were those who had a polite appearance but a lot of conspiracies and tricks in their hearts. Wang Qingzhi believed that she also belonged to the latter.
Good people have short lives these days, I hope this girl doesn't run into a villain, otherwise with her personality, I'm afraid her end will be extremely miserable, Wang Qingzhi thought. It's not easy to be a good person, life is short and there are many right and wrong, but bad people usually live very happily and feel very comfortable.
"No, since you are Ye Ming's friends, it is my duty to do this. After all, I still owe him a favor." Wang Qingzhi said with a smile, but she emphasized the word 'favor' a little more.
Seeing Wang Qingzhi's reaction, Lin Yu subconsciously thought that there was something going on between the two of them, and couldn't help but say sarcastically, "Ye Ming, you are really a playboy, flirting with girls everywhere, aren't you ashamed?"
"Nonsense! I'm innocent." Seeing Murong Huowu's murderous look, Ye Ming immediately jumped out to clarify his innocence.
"Look at you, you're so excited about the conversation and you even say that you're different from them." Wang Qingzhi looked at Ye Ming with contempt.
Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "I won't explain to you. You just want to cover up for me. No matter how much I say, it's useless."
"Hehe." Wang Qingzhi laughed twice, and then said: "Okay, I won't play with you anymore, you guys quickly gather the team over here, I think the seventh level will start soon."
Caiqin and the others nodded repeatedly upon hearing this, and all the girls moved closer to the Wang family team.
On the way, Ye Ming walked up to Ye Ling'er and said, "Stretch out your hand."
Ye Ling'er glanced at Ye Ming warily, and then said, "I don't want to, what do you want to do?"
"Oh my god, you are my sister after all, what can I do to you? Besides, I'm not interested in your little figure." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and stared at Ye Ling'er's slightly heaving chest with contempt.
"You, you hooligan!" Ye Ling'er's face flushed red, of course she was so angry that her face flushed red. She raised her slender hand to slap Ye Ming in the face, but then she held back the impulse. She also knew that slapping someone was too disrespectful to him.
Ye Ling'er kept her hand in the air like this, not knowing whether to put it down or not, and the scene was a bit awkward.
Seeing this good opportunity, Ye Ming quietly took out the space ring from his space backpack. It was a water blue ring with exquisite workmanship and looked very beautiful.
Seeing Ye Ling'er's shocked and angry expression, Ye Ming quickly grabbed Ye Ling'er's hand, and gently pierced it with the soul power needle, taking out a drop of blood from Ye Ling'er's finger and dripping it onto the space ring.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming stuffed the space ring into Ye Ling'er's hand and said, "Take good care of it. This thing is not cheap, so don't lose it."
Ye Ming did not explain the use of the space ring. Now that Ye Ling'er's blood was dripped on it, the space ring has recognized its master. I believe that Ye Ling'er will understand the use of the space ring without him explaining it.
"This, this is..." The space ring has recognized its master. Ye Ling'er instantly understood what Ye Ming had given her. This is a space prop! What's cheap? The space prop is simply a priceless treasure.
Ye Ling'er stared blankly at the space ring on her palm. When Ye Ming said he would give her a space ring, she didn't think much about it and thought it was just a joke. Who would have thought that just a few days later, Ye Ming really gave her a space ring...
Seeing Ye Ling'er froze when she saw the space ring, Ye Ming couldn't help feeling disappointed and said, "Don't look at it, it's just an external thing. You should hurry up and practice. After you get out of the relic space, I will improve your strength. You are too weak in this place without emperor-level strength." There are too many people in this place, so it is not suitable to use Zixuan Pill. After getting out of the relic space, let Ye Ling'er take Zixuan Pill, and her strength will be increased by five levels in a short time.
The girl named Jing'er seemed to have a good relationship with Ye Ling'er, so he might as well improve her strength. Looking at the short little girl not far away, Ye Ming secretly made up his mind. Anyway, he could grab a handful of Zixuan Dan in one hand, which was more delicious than cabbage, so he didn't feel bad about giving it away.
At this time, Jing'er was walking unaware, and had no idea that she would soon have the strength to reach the emperor level.
Chapter 256 The Seventh Level (Part 2)
Chapter 256 The Seventh Level (Part 2)
Everyone gathered in the center, waiting for the seventh level to begin.
The time from the end of the sixth level to the beginning of the seventh level is very long, and it seems to have been designed from the beginning to allow everyone to rest for a while.
Finally, after an hour, when everyone was bored of waiting and chatting, the seventh stone pillar finally lit up.
"Everyone, be on high alert!" Seeing the last stone pillar glowing, Jin Shaoxiong's pupils shrank and he shouted softly.
Xu Yunqi, Song Tianen, and Shang Bailin all had tense expressions and were ready to move. If there was any movement, they would react immediately.
Faced with such a tense moment, Song Tianen activated his demon-fusion talent. His demon-fusion talent is a detection talent called the Eye of True Vision. After it is activated, any creature within a thousand meters, any tiny movement cannot escape his perception. Even if there is an ant crawling hundreds of meters away, Song Tianen can easily detect it.
After opening the Eye of True Vision, a large amount of information flooded into Song Tianen's mind. For example, fifteen meters to the northeast, a member of the Shangguan family was so nervous that his hands and feet were shaking and his heart was beating faster. Or there was a drop of cold sweat on Ximen Cang's forehead, and Dongfang Wen's fists were clenched together... and so on.
Song Tianen ignored all the useless information in his mind and focused his attention on observing the movements around him, not daring to miss even the slightest sign of trouble.
Just as Song Tianen activated his talent for demon fusion, information about this mission came to Ye Ming's mind.
"Ding! Trigger the dungeon, get the mission - Nine Souls Siren."
Mission content: Kill the Nine Soul Siren.
Mission reward: Bodhi Essence Pill recipe.
The mission information came into his mind. Before he could check the content of this mission, Ye Ming suddenly felt an inexplicable sense of crisis arising from the bottom of his heart.
At the same time, Song Tianen's eyes widened, and he quickly retreated, leaving a trail of azure afterimages. At the same time, he yelled frantically, "Run! Everyone, get out of the center quickly!!!"
"!" Ye Mingsheng didn't think twice and picked up Ye Ling'er and Jing'er beside him in each hand. Without saying a word, he flew out and tried his best to stay away from the central area.
Everyone present was an emperor-level warrior, and their reactions were not slow at all. As Song Tianen shouted, in less than 0.1 seconds, everyone reacted immediately and evacuated.
Almost at the moment when everyone left the central area, a terrifying aura suddenly erupted in the center of the seven stone pillars. Along with the aura, a translucent wave appeared in a ring shape and spread outward like a sound wave.
Buzz!
The translucent waves expanded at a lightning speed and reached the top of the ruins space in an instant. Everyone felt a pain in their ears and a buzzing sound in their heads. In an instant, everyone felt a splitting headache, as if countless ants were crawling in their heads. A group of people covered their ears with extremely painful expressions. Some people with weaker constitutions even had traces of blood oozing from their facial features. They looked extremely terrifying.
Mental attack!
With a secret curse in his heart, Ye Ming reacted immediately the moment the wave appeared. This translucent wave must be a kind of mental attack!
Ye Ming felt something was wrong. With Ye Ling'er and Jing'er's king-level physiques, perhaps this mental fluctuation alone would be enough to take their lives. What made Ye Ming most anxious was that he had no means to defend against mental attacks!
Looking at the mental fluctuations spreading towards this side at a rapid speed, in the emergency moment, Ye Ming gritted his teeth, and the soul power in his body circulated frantically, converting all of his soul power into thunder soul power. At this time, he had to try his best. Facing the mental attack, Ye Ming could only think of the illusionary thunder.
The powerful thunder soul power suddenly exploded, and the area within a hundred meters around Ye Ming was immediately covered by the illusory and confusing thunder, which not only enveloped Ye Ling'er and Jing'er, but also Cai Qin, Wang Qingzhi and others who followed behind.
Getting closer!
Getting closer!!
Seeing the mental fluctuations that were about to hit the Illusionary Thunder, Ye Ming felt extremely nervous. If the Illusionary Thunder could not block the mental fluctuations, Ye Ling'er and Jing'er would be in danger.
Finally, when the mental fluctuations hit the Illusionary Thunder, Ye Ming's pupils shrank into points. Under Ye Ming's nervous gaze, the Illusionary Thunder actually blocked the mental fluctuations and could not advance even a little bit.
Huh, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, as if a huge stone had fallen from his heart. When he relaxed, he realized that cold sweat was breaking out on his back.
Ye Ling'er and Jing'er hadn't yet recovered from the situation. They only felt as if a cool breeze blew by, and the surrounding scenery suddenly changed. The next moment, they were in a completely different place.
"You two must not leave me later." Ye Ming said to the two with a serious expression. Fortunately, Ye Ming was not far away from Ye Ling'er and Jing'er just now, otherwise, if he had been a step later, the two of them might have lost their lives now.
Ye Ling'er and Jing'er looked around, and saw that not far away, many emperor-level warriors were lying on the ground holding their heads in pain. Some were so serious that blood was oozing from their facial features. Their hideous appearance frightened the two women so much that they were stunned for a moment.
The situation around them made them react instantly. In just a short period of time, they had been to the gates of hell. If Ye Ming had not reacted quickly, they would probably be dead now.
Facing Ye Ming's gaze, Jing'er was a little afraid. She hid behind Ye Ling'er and said timidly, "I know, I know, and...thank you, thank you for saving me."
"Thank you." Compared to Jing'er, Ye Ling'er simply said thank you.
"Ling'er, Jing'er! Are you two okay?" Lin Yu ran over in panic and touched Ye Ling'er and Jing'er all over their bodies.
After Linyu, Caiqin and Murong Huowu followed. Seeing that Ye Ling'er and Jing'er were fine, the girls finally breathed a sigh of relief.
As Linyu touched some embarrassing places, Ye Linger blushed slightly and couldn't help but say, "Sister Linyu, we are fine."
Seeing that the two were safe, Lin Yu felt relieved and said to Ye Ming who was standing beside her, "That's good, that's good. Ye Ming, it was you who saved them, right? Thank you."
Seeing Lin Yu's nervous look, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Why thank you? She is my sister after all. You don't need to thank me for saving her, so you don't need to thank me."
Glancing at Jing'er beside her, Lin Yu chuckled meaningfully, "Don't forget that you saved Jing'er. Hehe, you look so gentle, but you acted so quickly."
Jing'er was right next to Linyu, so she naturally heard this sentence. Her little face turned red like a red apple, her eyes wandered, and she didn't dare to look at Ye Ming.
"I just saved him because we were close by. It's nothing." Ye Ming replied, and directly chose to ignore Lin Yu's next words.
Everyone gathered together. At this time, Ye Ming did not dare to take back the Illusionary Thunder. He did not dare to take it lightly. At the same time, he turned around to see what had attacked them.
At this moment, a graceful figure was standing in the center of the seven stone pillars.
Standing in the center of the seven stone pillars is a woman with an enchanting figure. Her three thousand strands of black hair hang down softly, and her plump white thighs and two huge breasts are exposed to the air. Only the key parts are faintly covered by her hair. The scene of spring light is very thrilling.
A nearly naked woman appeared before their eyes. Logically, this should have been an exciting scene, but at this moment, all the men in the field did not feel any impulse at all, not even a trace.
The reason is very simple, because this woman actually has nine heads!
On the woman's shoulders were nine long snake-like necks, each one meter long, with nine women's heads embedded on them. Each head had a peerless beauty, and the peerless beauty coupled with the nearly naked clothing should have been an exciting scene, but at this moment this weird scene did not arouse any passion.
The nine heads have different expressions, and their facial expressions express nine emotions: joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, surprise, panic, fear... The expressions on their faces are vivid and lifelike.
The woman's shoulders were not broad, and the nine necks on them seemed a little too crowded. In some places, the flesh even overlapped and stuck together, causing the nine necks to bend at weird angles.
"What the hell is this thing?" Even with Ye Ming's great self-control, he still felt disgusted when he saw the strange appearance of the nine-headed woman. He didn't even want to look at her for another second.
There was silence in the room, no one answered Ye Ming's question. At this moment, the women were still in shock. Obviously, the extremely terrifying appearance of the nine-headed woman shocked everyone.
"I think the creator of this relic space must be a psychopath." After a long time, Lin Yu swallowed and said a word.
Hearing this, the girls nodded and agreed with Lin Yu's statement. To make a person look like this was probably not just a mental disorder but a lunatic.
“Aa ...
At this moment, the nine female heads of the Nine Souls Siren suddenly let out a shrill scream, then moved their feet and rushed towards the crowd at an astonishing speed!
Chapter 257 The Seventh Level (Part 3)
Crazy typing, almost burnt to ashes ((sweat
Chapter 257 The Seventh Level (Part 3)
The peak of the ninth level of the imperial class!
Jin Shaoxiong and the others' pupils shrank, and they immediately judged the strength of the Nine Soul Sea Monster. After learning the opponent's strength, Jin Shaoxiong and the others couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. As long as it has not reached the sect level, it will be fine and they will not be unable to deal with it.
The Nine Souls Sea Monster noticed that Jin Shaoxiong and the others were the strongest group on the scene, so they planned to eliminate them first. The Nine Souls Sea Monster screamed and rushed towards Jin Shaoxiong and the others at an alarming speed, and its speed was not much slower than Song Tianen.
"Here they come! We are the target, everyone be careful!" Jin Shaoxiong stared at the Nine Souls Siren with deep eyes and growled in a low voice.
Faced with an opponent at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Class, no one dared to hold back and directly called out their own summoned beasts from the beginning.
Four rays of light flashed, two blue, one red and one khaki.
The two blue ones represent the agility type, naturally they are Song Tianen and Xu Yunqi. Everyone has seen their summoned beasts, a groundhog and a Pegasus.
The red power type is naturally Jin Shaoxiong. Jin Shaoxiong's summoned beast is a huge black bear, five or six meters tall, with a broad back and strong waist, and a semicircular mark on its head. The most special thing about this black bear is its pair of thick bear arms. When its hands are stretched out, they are six meters long, almost the same as its height, or even longer.
Yellow defensive type. Everyone was slightly stunned. They did not expect that Shang Bailin, who possessed high-damage burning spiritual fire, was actually a defensive demon melting master.
It has a seven-meter-long body, a huge turtle shell, and white flames burning all over. A closer look reveals that this white flame is the burning spiritual fire. Unexpectedly, Shang Bailin's summoned beast is actually the Xuanwu, one of the four royal families!
The natal summoned beast can condense a soul power cyclone when it reaches the emperor level, and absorb soul power and store it in physical strength at ordinary times. Therefore, it does not need to consume the soul power of the demon fusion master under normal circumstances. Of course, if the soul power stored in the natal summoned beast is exhausted, the demon fusion master must also provide soul power to maintain its existence.
Although the natal summoned beast can supply itself with soul power to maintain its existence, it uses the same soul origin as the demon fusion master. This is why the natal summoned beast can exert the soul power effect of the soul seal. Because they share the soul origin, they can borrow the soul seal from the soul origin.
If the natal summoned beast borrows the soul power effect of the spirit seal, the soul power used is the demon-melting master himself, because the natal summoned beast itself does not have the ability to generate spirit seal soul power and can only rely on the supply of the demon-melting master.
This is the biggest difference between the Devouring Technique and the Fusion Technique. The fused summoned beast does not have its own soul origin, while the summoned beast obtained by the Devouring Technique can retain its own soul origin. That is, even if Ye Ming's summoned beast uses the spirit seal soul power, it does not rely on Ye Ming to provide soul power, but is completely produced from its own soul origin.
"Roar!" As Jin Shaoxiong's black bear summoned beast appeared, it let out a deafening roar. At the same time, it swung its six-meter-long arms vigorously and slapped the Nine Souls Siren.
As a powerful demon, the long-armed black bear's strength is extremely terrifying. With its full force, it can even flatten a small hill!
Bang!
The long-armed black bear's paw slapped one of the Nine-Soul Siren's heads hard. In an instant, the head that was hit was like a smashed watermelon, exploding into countless pieces. Before the head shattered, everyone could even clearly see the ferocious expression on the woman's face.
Looking at the Nine Souls Siren with one of its heads blown off, Jin Shaoxiong was slightly stunned. Only one of its heads was destroyed like this. Isn't the enemy too weak?
Jin Shaoxiong was thinking about it in his mind, but the next scene made him no longer able to have such thoughts. He saw the piece of flesh on the neck of the Nine Souls Sea Monster that was beaten into a bloody mess squirming, and it actually grew back an identical head.
The moment the Nine Souls Siren's head grew back, all nine heads screamed at the long-armed black bear that was attacking them at the same time, and then the head with an "angry" expression bit the long-armed black bear's arm.
"Roar!!!" The moment the long-armed black bear was bitten on the head by the angry man, its eyes instantly turned red, and it waved its long arms wildly, smashing the surrounding rubble into the air.
Jin Shaoxiong, who had a telepathic connection with the long-armed black bear, suddenly felt a surge of anger in his heart, an anger that seemed to want to destroy everything!
Jin Shaoxiong gritted his teeth, forcibly suppressing the desire to destroy in his heart, and warned Xu Yunqi and others: "Be careful of this monster, she seems to have the ability to control emotions!"
"Got it." Xu Yunqi and the others nodded, and then said, "Take back your summoned beast first. It has gone berserk and is even attacking its own people."
At this time, there was no rationality in the eyes of the long-armed black bear. Let alone the Nine-Soul Siren, this situation was simply to kill whoever it saw. Song Tianen's groundhog summoned beast on the side was the most unlucky. It was caught off guard and was almost beaten into a ball of meat paste by the pair of bear paws.
Jin Shaoxiong nodded and took back his natal summoned beast, but the desire for destruction in his heart did not disappear. The Nine-Soul Siren used the long-armed black bear as a medium to directly affect the origin of Jin Shaoxiong's soul.
"Ahhhhh──die!" Jin Shaoxiong roared, his eyes were bloodshot and extremely red. He then rushed towards the Nine Souls Sea Monster and vented all his anger on the Nine Souls Sea Monster.
The Heavy Strike Spiritual Earth was running at full power. At this time, a layer of orange-yellow soul power covered Jin Shaoxiong's fist. This punch had not yet reached the limit of three times the power increase of the Heavy Strike Spiritual Earth, but only two times the power increase. However, even with only two times the power increase, the power of this punch was still terrifying, with a momentum of killing anyone who stands in the way, and killing Buddhas.
Facing Jin Shaoxiong's punch, the Nine Souls Siren did not dodge or evade, but just stood there, as if allowing Jin Shaoxiong to attack.
bump!
Seeing this situation, the furious Jin Shaoxiong naturally would not be polite to the other party. He smashed the Nine Souls Siren's shoulder with a domineering and powerful punch. The ground exploded immediately, and the Nine Souls Siren was blasted directly into the mud!
The Nine Souls Siren was in a very miserable situation at this time. Its body below the neck was almost smashed into a bloody mass of flesh. Its body was buried ten meters deep underground, with the soil and rocks squeezing the mass of flesh.
Although her body had suffered such severe injuries, the expression on the Nine Soul Siren's face did not change at all. She still had those nine expressions: joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, shock, panic, fear, jealousy, and love. The nine heads, nine faces, and nine expressions each showed the charm and feelings of a young girl.
Except for the nine heads, the rest of the Nine Souls Siren's body was almost smashed into meat paste by Jin Shaoxiong's punch. However, despite this fatal injury, the Nine Souls Siren had not yet died completely.
Gurgle.
Suddenly, there were some wriggling sounds coming from the soil. The body of the Nine Souls Siren was actually reorganizing itself under these wriggling sounds. Its body returned to its original appearance, intact.
"What kind of monster is this? She can't be killed even after this?" After venting for a while, Jin Shaoxiong's emotions have stabilized. Looking at the Nine Souls Siren's body that had been reorganized, he was stunned.
After a few rounds of fighting, Jin Shaoxiong had some idea in his mind and deduced, "Her regeneration ability is too strong. We must blast her into powder at once so that she can't regenerate again, otherwise she will not die."
Upon hearing this, Shang Bailin volunteered, "Let me do it." This task was most suitable for him, a fire demon melting master.
Everyone nodded. If they wanted to kill the opponent in one go, Shang Bailin's burning spiritual fire would be the most suitable.
Shang Bailin's expression condensed, and the soul power in his body surged. Turbid white flames burst out wildly from more than two million pores, turning Shang Bailin into a fire god of war with a terrifying murderous aura.
Shang Bailin's mind moved, and a giant net of dozens of meters long made of burning spiritual fire was formed in an instant. At this time, Shang Bailin raised his hand and pointed, and a huge white and hot net instantly rushed towards the Nine Souls Siren and covered it.
"Ah!" As if able to see through Shang Bailin's intention, the nine heads of the Nine Soul Siren screamed and flew back at an extremely fast speed. With her speed that was not inferior to Song Tianen, she easily avoided the giant white net.
"Hmph! Want to escape?" Upon seeing this, Shang Bailin snorted disdainfully, then hooked his finger, and the direction of the giant white net suddenly changed, chasing after the Nine Soul Banshee!
Seeing that the blazing white giant net was following behind her like a soul-chasing arrow, the Nine Soul Banshee screamed, and the head with a sad expression opened its mouth, and a burst of shrill and unpleasant crying immediately spread in the venue.
Seeing a translucent sound wave spreading wildly, everyone felt a chill in their hearts at the same time.
Another mental attack!
Chapter 258 The Seventh Level (IV)
Chapter 258 The Seventh Level (IV)
Looking at the mental attack that was spreading like a tide, with the experience of dealing with it the first time, everyone was no longer as panicked as before. They all used their soul power to defend the Niwan Palace, while Ye Ming once again released the Illusionary Thunder to block the mental attack. Seeing this, Wang Qingzhi, Cai Qin and others on the side moved closer to Ye Ming. They didn't have to worry about being harassed by mental attacks when they were with him.
Shang Bailin frowned. He was right in the center of the mental attack, where the impact was the strongest. Therefore, he had to give up control of the burning spiritual fire and concentrate on maintaining his mind.
This mental attack was different from the first one, and it had an effect of infecting emotions. This effect was not obvious to most of the emperor-level strongmen, but a small number of people with weaker and more fragile minds could not help but shed tears. A huge sadness lingered in their hearts, and they had thoughts of giving up everything and abandoning themselves.
Seeing this, the accomplices nearby woke up those partners who were affected by the emotions. If the situation was too serious, they would knock the other party unconscious directly. Otherwise, the other party might really commit suicide. Fortunately, there were not many such cases, only one or two people. Most people were mentally prepared and easily defended against this mental attack.
Shang Bailin looked stern and said, "We must work together. This monster is very difficult to deal with. I am afraid I cannot kill her alone."
Although the Nine Souls Sea Monster's strength has reached the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor Class, its attack ability does not seem to be very strong. At present, the only obstacle she can bring to us is the mental attack that is hard to defend against, which can only cause some trouble to everyone. Of course, this is only for the time being, and everyone is still unclear about the specific abilities of the Nine Souls Sea Monster.
"No problem." Xu Yunqi nodded, and then said: "Although the killing power of my corrosive spirit water is limited, it is still no problem to cause some damage to the monster."
Jin Shaoxiong and Song Tianen nodded at the side. It seemed that they had to concentrate their attack again like they did at the fifth level.
"Where did the black-haired young man from the Wang family team go? His spiritual fire should be able to cause considerable damage." Shang Bailin suddenly thought of Ye Ming and said after looking around.
Jin Shaoxiong knew who Shang Bailin was referring to, and said, "It's hard to get him to come and help. I saw two girls with king-level strength beside him, and they seemed to have a good relationship. That guy must be focused on protecting the two girls, and I'm afraid he won't come to help."
"What a trouble! Who brought in those two king-level trash? Now we have to allocate some combat power to take care of them." Song Tianen frowned when he heard this, his tone very unhappy.
"At the beginning, I paid special attention to those two king-level girls. They seemed to be brought by Murong Boyi. I'm afraid they just wanted to show off in front of each other and fight for some meaningless face. It's so boring." Xu Yunqi said, and her tone was not very polite.
"Forget it, since we can't count on the other party, we have to rely on ourselves. I'll let Murong Boyi and the others do some exercise later. These people are just watching and treating us as laborers." Jin Shaoxiong did not count too much on Ye Ming. Although the opponent's spiritual fire was powerful, it was not particularly outstanding.
Song Tianen said angrily, "That is to say, Wang Qingzhi from the Wang family aside, Ximen Cang, Dongfang Wen and the rest are really abominable. They have the strength of the seventh stage of the Emperor level but they don't help us. I'm afraid they want us to fight until we are exhausted so that we can have a chance to get the treasure."
As the four of them were talking, the Nine Souls Siren seemed to be able to see that the four of them were planning to attack together, and actually took the initiative to attack!
"Be careful, it's coming!" Jin Shaoxiong warned, and at the same time summoned the long-armed black bear again. After a period of time, the long-armed black bear's emotions had calmed down.
The Nine-Soul Siren bypassed Jin Shaoxiong and the other four and headed straight towards Shangguan Yu and the others in the distance. The Nine-Headed Siren had an extremely keen sense of souls and human emotions, and she could detect whose inner defenses were relatively weak.
When Jin Shaoxiong and his three companions saw that the Nine Souls Siren actually bypassed them to attack others, they were shocked and wanted to stop her. However, the Nine Souls Siren was too fast, and not even Song Tianen could catch up with her because of her suddenness.
Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi saw the Nine Soul Sea Monster rushing towards them. They were horrified and secretly sighed that they were unlucky, but their hands did not slow down at all, and they both used their soul power to attack.
Murong Boyi's hands and feet were one step faster than Shangguan Yu. He quickly activated the spiritual wood in his body, and a ball of dark green mist enveloped the Nine Souls Sea Monster that was rushing towards him. Unexpectedly, the Nine Souls Sea Monster did not dodge, but plunged directly into the dark green mist.
"Haha, this stupid thing!" Seeing the Nine Souls Sea Monster plunge into his swallowing mist, Murong Boyi's expression lit up with joy. At the same time, he strengthened the power of the Swallowing Spirit Seal, preparing to suck the Nine Souls Sea Monster dry.
Unexpectedly, before Murong Boyi could move his hands, he only felt a pain on his neck, as if he was bitten by something. Then a crazy feeling of jealousy quickly filled Murong Boyi's chest, making him feel depressed and uncomfortable. He wanted to roar loudly to vent his discomfort. At this time, he was infected by the jealousy of the Nine Souls Siren, and the figure of Ye Ming suddenly appeared in Murong Boyi's mind.
When Murong Boyi thought of Caiqin's graceful figure and her gentle and reserved temperament, and her attitude towards Ye Ming and herself, the murderous intent towards Ye Ming in his heart suddenly swelled wildly.
"Murong Boyi!" Shangguan Yu felt something was wrong when he saw Murong Boyi being bitten by the other party, and at the same time he tried to save Murong Boyi.
Shangguan Yu shot out a stream of wind soul power, trying to cut off the head that was biting Murong Boyi. However, the speed of the Nine Soul Siren was comparable to Song Tianen, and it easily dodged Shangguan Yu's attack.
After dodging Shangguan Yu's attack, the head representing anger among the nine heads of the Nine Soul Siren bit Shangguan Yu's neck.
"Ahhh──!" Shangguan Yu roared madly, his mind thinking of Ye Ming who had embarrassed him many times in the past few days. His rationality was occupied by anger. At this moment, Shangguan Yu's hatred for Ye Ming was suddenly magnified countless times, as if the other party was his own enemy who had killed his relatives.
The Nine-Soul Siren did not fight with the two men. After biting them respectively, she quickly retreated and headed towards her next target.
As the Nine Souls Siren left, the two men's eyes were drawn to Ye Ming not far away. There was no trace of rationality in their eyes. They only had grim smiles on their faces and flew towards Ye Ming with tremendous soul power.
"F*ck, these two idiots!" Seeing Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi rushing towards him, and thinking of the fight between Jin Shaoxiong and the Nine Souls Sea Monster just now, how could Ye Ming not guess what happened to the two of them.
At this time, Ye Ming was too busy taking care of Ye Ling'er and Jing'er to fight, for he was afraid that they would die at the hands of the Nine Soul Sea Monster because of his carelessness. At this time, Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi's incident made things even more troublesome for him.
Ye Ming's mind focused and he summoned the Dragon Eagle to deal with Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi.
hold head high!
As soon as the dragon eagle appeared, it raised its head and let out a sharp scream, and its pair of dragon eyes stared at Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi in a playful manner. At this time, with the improvement of Ye Ming's strength, the dragon eagle also possessed the strength of the peak of the ninth level of the emperor grade. It was full of disdain for Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi, two little bugs of the seventh level of the emperor grade.
Sizzle!
Purple lightning flashed one after another, and huge thunder soul power flashed around the dragon eagle's body. Even Ye Ming, who was standing aside, did not dare to neglect or underestimate the violent energy contained in it.
Seeing that Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi were within the attack range, Long Ying showed no mercy and shot the powerful purple lightning at the two of them desperately. If those lightning bolts as thick as buckets struck the body, it would definitely be extremely painful.
As the purple lightning was spraying, the dragon eagle used its wind soul power to condense thousands of green wind blades, aiming at Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi. It was not afraid of killing the other party. Tens of millions of wind blades followed the purple lightning mercilessly and cut towards the two of them.
The power created by the dragon eagle was extremely terrifying. For a moment, thunder roared and strong winds blew in the arena!
Faced with such a horrifying and fierce attack, Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi were both terrified. The fear in their hearts seemed to make them regain their composure and some rationality returned to their eyes.
The two men turned around and ran without thinking. They could feel that the purple lightning was full of violent energy, which was not something they could deal with easily, so they had no intention of directly resisting the dragon eagle's attack.
Boom!!!
The attack of the dragon eagle caused terrifying power. Wherever the purple lightning passed, the ground turned black. The charred land was lightly cut by the wind blade and instantly shattered into charcoal.
The dragon eagle's attack was like a bull plowing a field, leaving deep pits and long valleys in the straight path.
Caiqin, Ye Ling'er and others had only seen Ye Ming use the dragon eagle as a flying mount. This was the first time they noticed the dragon eagle's attack. Looking at the tragic scene caused by the fierce attack, they were all shocked.
Seeing that his attack was dodged by the two, a trace of anger appeared in Long Ying's eyes, and then the purple lightning and green blades surged again, and it looked like he was preparing to launch another attack.
Murong Boyi and Shangguan Yu stared at the Dragon Eagle's ferocious attack, their eyes almost popping out of their heads in shock. Now seeing the Dragon Eagle about to attack again, they were terrified.
After being frightened, the two finally regained their sanity. After regaining consciousness, Murong Boyi quickly said, "Stop! Stop your summoned beast from attacking!"
Ye Ming did not listen to Murong Boyi's words directly, but saw with his own eyes that the two people's eyes had returned to clarity. Only then did Ye Ming confirm that the two people had truly recovered, and immediately ordered the Dragon Eagle to stop attacking.
The dragon eagle received the order and stopped attacking reluctantly.
While Ye Ming was dealing with Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi, the disaster caused by the Nine Souls Sea Monster continued to spread...
Chapter 259 The Seventh Level (V)
Chapter 259 The Seventh Level (V)
"Damn it! This damn monster runs so fast!" Song Tianen cursed angrily. The Nine Souls Siren didn't confront them head-on at all. It just kept running away. After biting them, it would run away. The only one who could catch up with the Nine Souls Siren was Song Tianen. However, the Nine Souls Siren completely ignored Song Tianen's attacks and sometimes even used its body to withstand them. Anyway, its body would quickly reorganize and recover.
"Get out of my way! Don't block the road!" Song Tianen knocked out an emperor-level warrior who was blocking his way with his emotions. Under the control of the angry emotional heads, many people were already mentally confused and attacking randomly.
Song Tianen slashed the opponent's neck with a knife. The opponent's eyes rolled back and he fainted. He was quickly supported by his companion.
"Everyone gather together and don't disperse!" Seeing that the disaster was getting wider and wider, Jin Shaoxiong shouted and gathered everyone in the venue together.
After hearing what Jin Shaoxiong said, those who were rational and clear-headed moved towards each other, while those who were already blinded by anger chased after him desperately, and gradually the area where the crowd was distributed began to shrink.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming and others also gathered together and came to the corner where the crowd gathered.
Seeing that everyone had gathered their formation, Jin Shaoxiong and the other three stopped chasing the Nine Souls Sea Monster and instead knocked out those who were not in their right mind. Quite a few people were bitten by the Nine Souls Sea Monster, including Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi. In just a few breaths, nearly fifty people were controlled by anger.
The Nine Souls Siren was not stupid either. Seeing that everyone was gradually gathering together, she simply stopped biting people and retreated to a distance.
Jin Shaoxiong stared at the Nine Souls Sea Monster in the distance with vigilance, preventing it from suddenly attacking and injuring people. At the same time, he shouted loudly: "Everyone who has reached the seventh level of the Emperor level, come out. We need your help to deal with this monster."
Ximen Cang, Dongfang Wen, Shangguan Yu and others came out upon hearing the news. They knew that they could no longer stand idly by. If they could not kill the Nine-Soul Sea Monster, they would not be able to obtain the treasures in the ruins space.
Ye Ming glanced at Ye Ling'er beside him, but did not walk out. Instead, he stayed where he was.
The sharp-eyed Shangguan Yu noticed that Ye Ming was motionless at this time. He laughed in his heart and then said righteously: "What are you doing here, are you trying to stand by and watch?"
Following Shangguan Yu's accusation, everyone's eyes immediately turned to Ye Ming, including Jin Shaoxiong and others.
Ye Ming frowned slightly, and then said, "I have other things to do, so I can't spare any time to help."
Shangguan Yu finally seized the opportunity and said aggressively: "Humph, what is more important than killing this monster? I think you are just looking for an excuse!"
"What else do you want?" Ye Ming's tone was grim, with a hint of murderous intent. Shangguan Yu had been causing trouble time and again. If it wasn't for the wrong timing and place, Ye Ming would have killed him long ago. He was patient and didn't get angry at this moment, but that didn't mean that Ye Ming would always tolerate him. If he pissed him off, he wouldn't care what time or place it was, he would just kill him.
"Don't be angry, sir. Now is not the time for infighting. I know you want to protect the two girls, but we are short of manpower now. I hope you can understand our current situation. More strength means more chances of passing." Jin Shaoxiong said in a tactful and soothing tone. He was not afraid of Ye Ming, he just didn't want to anger Ye Ming now. Don't forget that the Nine Souls Siren has the ability to manipulate emotions. If Ye Ming's emotions fluctuate violently at this time, he will easily be targeted by the Nine Souls Siren. It's okay for other people, but Jin Shaoxiong has some understanding of Ye Ming's strength. He doesn't want to face a crazy Ye Ming. Even if he can suppress him, he will definitely be injured.
Ye Ling'er didn't want Ye Ming to be embarrassed and become the target of public criticism, so she persuaded him, "Don't worry about us, just go and help."
"Yes, yes, I, we can take care of ourselves." Jing'er agreed timidly.
Ye Ming ignored their opinions and insisted, "How can you take care of yourselves? A mental attack from the other party is enough to kill both of you in an instant. If I leave, you won't even know how you died."
When Ye Ling'er and Jing'er heard this, they felt unwilling, but they couldn't find any words to refute. Indeed, if it weren't for Ye Ming, they would have died long ago.
Song Tianen frowned and accused, "It's too selfish of you to only care about your own situation. You must come out to help if you have the power. Everyone present today has something to worry about. If you are the only one who makes an exception, how are you going to fight in the future?" The implication was that Ye Ming must stand up.
It’s not that Song Tianen necessarily needs Ye Ming’s power. As he just said, if Ye Ming is allowed to make an exception today and not have to fight, then how will their imperial family manage the people below in the future?
What Song Tianen said was not unreasonable, but rather reasonable. When Caiqin and the others heard it, although they wanted to tell Ye Ming that Ye Ling'er would be left in their care, they were not good at mental attacks and had no confidence that they could protect Ye Ling'er, so they didn't know how to start the conversation. They all knew that Ye Ming would not believe it even if they said it.
Ye Ming frowned. He had no intention of standing against the imperial family today. Moreover, if he did not participate in the battle, it would mean that all the big families present would have a bad impression of him, which would be extremely detrimental to his future development.
After pondering for a moment, under the gaze of everyone, Ye Ming asked: "Who among you four can cast mental defense? The range must be able to protect at least two people." The four people Ye Ming mentioned naturally refer to Jin Shaoxiong, Song Tianen and the other four.
Upon hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and Song Tianen all turned their attention to Shang Bailin. Shang Bailin was the only one among them who could use mental defense to protect others.
Shang Bailin originally didn't bother to pay attention to Ye Ming. With his status, he was not even willing to answer Ye Ming's questions. However, at this time, Jin Shaoxiong and the other two turned their eyes to him, and he had no choice but to speak.
"I can protect those two girls from mental attacks, but I can't give up the fight to protect those two girls because of you." Shang Bailin's tone was lukewarm. If he gave up the fight to protect the two girls and let Ye Ming fight in his place, it would simply be a loss. He believed that his strength was definitely much stronger than Ye Ming's.
Everyone's eyes were full of mockery and disdain. How could they not hear the meaning behind Ye Ming's words? It was a very stupid behavior to let an eighth-level emperor protect someone, and then let another seventh-level emperor take his place.
Everyone was waiting to see Ye Ming make a fool of himself, but unexpectedly, Ye Ming's next words stunned everyone present.
"I will go deal with the monster alone. During this time, you protect these two people for me." Ye Ming's tone was as calm as eating and drinking, but his content was shocking and dropped a bombshell on the scene.
After hearing Ye Ming's words, everyone was stunned for a moment, still pondering the meaning of Ye Ming's words in their hearts.
Go fight that monster alone?
Even Jin Shaoxiong and his three companions couldn't deal with this monster, which required everyone's joint efforts to destroy it. Yet this person wants to fight alone?
Caiqin was stunned, Wang Qingzhi was stunned, even Jin Shaoxiong and others were all stunned. Does this person know what he is talking about?
There was silence in the field at this time. Everyone looked at Ye Ming as if he was a lunatic. Even Wang Qingzhi, who had some understanding of Ye Ming's strength, did not think that Ye Ming would have any chance of winning against this monster alone, let alone destroying it.
"You idiot, do you know what you are talking about?" Ye Ling'er grabbed the corner of Ye Ming's clothes, her tone anxious and angry.
"I know." Ye Ming chuckled. His tone was calm but revealed immense confidence. He looked as if he was really sure that he could kill the other person by himself.
"Sir, stop joking. Let's all work together to get rid of this monster..." Jin Shaoxiong's face looked a little ugly. At this time, Ye Ming was still saying such crazy words.
babble!!!
Unexpectedly, before Jin Shaoxiong could finish his words, the nine heads of the Nine Soul Banshee let out a shrill scream and attacked everyone frantically.
Seeing a dispute breaking out on the opposite side and the scene in chaos, the clever Nine Soul Banshee knew that this was a great opportunity. If she could take advantage of the chaos to kill a few of the powerful humans, it would not be a problem for her to kill all of them.
Ye Ming knew that no one would believe his words, so he did not continue to explain. He flew out and disappeared in an instant, leaving only one sentence: "Take good care of those two people for me."
At this moment, let your strength speak for itself!
When everyone reacted to this sentence, they were shocked to find that the black-haired young man actually went to fight the nine-headed monster alone!
One person alone challenged a monster that no one could kill... Is this possible? Everyone was puzzled by this, but they could not think too much at this moment, because the black-haired young man had already had the first conflict with the nine-headed witch!
At some point Ye Ming had drawn out the Iron Sword, the cold sword light exuding murderous intent, pointing directly at the Nine Soul Banshee!
One on one!
Chapter 260 The Seventh Level (VI)
Chapter 260 The Seventh Level (VI)
The nine heads of the Nine Soul Siren roared and rushed towards Ye Ming.
Drawing out the Iron Sword, Ye Ming looked at the Nine Souls Siren with caution. He knew very little about the Nine Souls Siren's abilities, so he had to be more careful when fighting.
Core Eagle Soaring!
Holding the Iron Sword in one hand, Ye Ming used his other empty palm to face the Nine Souls Siren. Suddenly, a burst of ice-blue soul power rushed out wildly, forming a giant eagle of dozens of meters in size, which flew towards the Nine Souls Siren.
"Ah--!" The Nine Soul Siren screamed. She could feel the destructive power of this huge eagle, so she chose to avoid it without thinking.
"Hmph, you want to leave?" Ye Ming snorted, and the sword in his hand instantly slashed hundreds of times in the air. The sword dance moved all directions!
Hundreds of sword beams weaved into a large net in the air, instantly blocking all escape directions of the Nine Soul Siren.
Facing the sword net full of murderous intent, the Nine Souls Siren did not hesitate for a moment and directly crashed into the giant sword net. The sharp sword light was so terrifying that three of the heads of the Nine Souls Siren were minced into meat paste in an instant.
Rather than facing the ice-blue eagle, the Nine Soul Siren would rather face the giant sword net. The sense of crisis she felt from the latter was much smaller. Since there was no way to avoid it, of course she would pick on the weak one.
hold head high!
A roar was heard, and a huge black shadow fell from the sky. Under Ye Ming's command, the dragon eagle hurried to help.
As the dragon eagle arrived, purple lightning and green blades suddenly filled the sky. The sky within a hundred meters was so crowded that not even an ant could get through.
Following Ye Ming's attack, the Dragon Eagle's attack continued without any pause. Ye Ming knew that the Nine Soul Siren's regeneration ability was extremely strong. Even if three of its heads were destroyed by him, it would not die and would be able to fully recover soon. Facing such a tough enemy, the best way was to give it a devastating blow quickly with the force of thunder.
The flesh on the neck squirmed for a while, and the other three heads of the Nine Soul Banshee had grown back. However, who would have thought that these three heads had just grown back and were faced with a storm of intensive attacks again.
Bang! Bang! Bang!
Every time a purple lightning came down, it would blast the dust everywhere. The location where the Nine Souls Siren was located was naturally the key area that the Dragon Eagle paid the most special attention to, and all the lightning bolts were directed there.
Seeing that the Nine Soul Siren was caught in the attack of the Dragon Eagle, Ye Ming did not stop his actions. The Ice Core Demonic Flame in his body rose again, and he raised his hand and two more Core Eagles flew out!
Two huge ice-blue eagles formed in an instant, their speed as fast as wind and thunder, and in the blink of an eye the distance between them and the Nine Souls Siren was reduced to zero.
Boom…!!!
The two core eagles collided with each other, generating a powerful force that instantly turned the ground within a hundred meters around the Nine Souls Siren into balls of ice debris, and then exploded into a ball of black powder. If Ye Ming had not deliberately controlled the range of the explosion, it would probably have affected people far away.
Hiss──!
Seeing Ye Ming's fierce attack, everyone gasped. It was definitely less than three seconds since the other party rushed out. However, in these three seconds, how much soul power did the other party release? How much damage did he cause?
Judging from the fluctuations of soul power in the air, this is definitely not the power that can be unleashed by the seventh stage of the Emperor level. It must be at least the eighth stage of the Emperor level!
When Jin Shaoxiong and others saw Ye Ming's performance, their expressions were slightly stunned, and their hearts were filled with solemnity. They did not expect that this young man's fighting ability was so strong. Even Shang Bailin, who possessed the burning spiritual fire, would find it difficult to burst out such power in an instant. The fighting power that the opponent had just burst out in an instant had already threatened them faintly.
On the other hand, Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi were both shocked and angry. They both wanted to eliminate Ye Ming. The stronger Ye Ming was, the smaller their chances of eliminating him would be. Now, seeing Ye Ming burst out with a strength far beyond both of them, how could they not be shocked and angry?
In the Wang family team, Wang Qingzhi's expression was not particularly surprised. She had some vague guesses about Ye Ming's true strength, and his performance at this time was still within her expectations, so she was naturally not surprised.
On the other hand, Cai Qin and Ye Ling'er, when they saw Ye Ming's ferocious strength, they could not associate this man with the Ye Ming they knew. When he was in the Savage Insect Plains, his strength was not so strong, at most around the fifth level of the Emperor Grade. It has only been a few months, and his true strength is probably no less than the seventh level of the Emperor Grade. How terrifying is this rate of improvement?
Without paying attention to everyone's thoughts, Ye Ming focused all his attention on the Nine Soul Siren as soon as he entered the battle state.
At Ye Ming's instruction, Long Ying used his wind-type soul power to create a gust of wind to blow away the dust in the field, and then his vision finally returned to clarity.
As the dust in the field dispersed, Ye Ming saw the situation clearly.
I saw that the place where the Nine Souls Siren was standing had become a huge pit about 20 meters deep and 50 meters wide. At the bottom of the pit, the body of the Nine Souls Siren was exploded into pieces of meat, and was frozen into black powder by the ice core magic flame.
Ye Ming's expression froze. The prompt that the task was completed had not yet appeared. He knew that the Nine Soul Siren must not be dead yet.
In the center of the pit, some pieces of flesh were wriggling wildly. The flesh first formed a neck, and then the body, hands, feet... and so on.
As the piece of flesh squirmed madly, the body of the Nine Souls Siren was slowly reorganizing itself, and now a human figure could be vaguely seen.
Two cold rays flashed in Ye Ming's pupils, and he said coldly: "I don't believe that there is really an immortal body!" After that, the soul power in his body surged and flowed. Ye Ming and the Dragon Eagle continued to attack frantically. As long as the Nine Souls Siren's body was reorganized a little, Ye Ming would be destroyed, leaving the Nine Souls Siren no chance to recover.
Understanding Ye Ming's thoughts at this moment, the Dragon Eagle's body burst into two blue and purple colors, with the explosive thunder soul power and sharp wind soul power each accounting for half.
At this moment, a pair of huge wings quickly condensed in front of the Dragon Eagle. This was the Dragon Eagle's dual-attribute fusion skill, Wind and Thunder Flash!
Blue and purple lights flickered in the air, the soft and light wind soul power and the powerful and violent thunder soul power formed a pair of giant wings that were ten feet long, with countless purple thunders running on them!
The exploding energy in the arena made everyone's heart palpitate. Seeing such a scene, some people with quick reactions were stunned, and immediately began to count how many attributes Ye Ming had used... one... two... three!
It turned out to be a three-attribute demon-melting master!
Everyone knows that the soul power attribute that the natal summoned beast can exert depends on the demon-melting master. Ye Ming has displayed spiritual fire, so he must have the fire attribute. But now his natal summoned beast has used the wind and thunder attributes, which means that Ye Ming is a demon-melting master who possesses three attributes at the same time!
Caiqin, Linyu and the others were more surprised than the others. They had seen Ye Ming use dark attribute soul power in the Savage Insect Plains before. If they added a dark attribute, that would be four attributes...
Caiqin and the others were shocked beyond words when they thought of this. A four-attribute demon-fusion master, what a heaven-defying talent!
The core eagle soars! Wind and thunder flash! The core eagle soars! …
Everyone stared at Ye Ming's violent attack in a daze. At this time, under the continuous output of Ye Ming's soul power, the huge pit was constantly expanding. In an instant, it reached a depth of nearly two hundred meters and a diameter of one hundred meters, as if a big hole had been drilled in the space of the ruins.
A minute later, Ye Ming and Long Ying stopped attacking and took a breath. They attacked non-stop within this minute, launching nearly a hundred attacks. Even with the abundant soul power of the ninth stage of the emperor, such high-intensity consumption was still a bit too much for them to bear. Thirty percent of the soul power stored in Long Ying's body had been consumed by the fierce attack just now. Thirty percent of the soul power of a ninth stage emperor is so huge that it was consumed by thirty percent of its soul power in just one attack. It can be seen how ferocious it is, and its moves are almost desperate.
At this time, the big hole had been blown up to a depth of three or four hundred meters. Under Ye Ming's deliberate control, the scope of the big hole did not continue to expand and still remained at about one hundred meters. Otherwise, if it continued to expand indefinitely, I am afraid that the land of the entire ruins space would have been turned over by Ye Ming.
Ye Ming looked into the huge cave which was three to four hundred meters deep. With his physique at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Grade, his vision had reached an extremely terrifying level and he could see everything at the bottom of the cave clearly.
With a flash of his sight, Ye Ming quickly found the wreckage of the Nine Soul Siren. Seeing Mu in front of him, even he couldn't help feeling a little powerless.
Staring at the still madly squirming pieces of meat, Ye Ming said in a surprised tone, "He's not dead yet..."
That’s right! In the midst of Ye Ming’s almost crazy, all-out attack, the Nine Souls Sea Monster was still alive!
Chapter 261 The Seventh Level (VII)
Chapter 261 The Seventh Level (VII)
Gulp...Gulp...
The broken flesh of the Nine-Soul Siren kept squirming, and then, to Ye Ming's astonished expression, it grew a body, hands, feet, and nine heads.
"Woo--" Ye Bai had sleepy eyes and cried out in dissatisfaction. It was obvious that the huge noise made by Ye Ming just now woke him up.
"Don't complain if you want to sleep on someone else's shoulder. But it's amazing that you can still sleep peacefully in this situation. I have to admire you for that." Ye Ming withdrew his gaze from the Nine Souls Siren and faced Ye Bai with a helpless tone.
After saying that, Ye Ming ignored Ye Bai and turned his attention back to the Nine Souls Sea Monster. He didn't expect that the Nine Souls Sea Monster would be so difficult to deal with. It was even more difficult than he had imagined and could not be killed no matter what he did.
"Ah--!" The Nine Souls Siren screamed and stood up again. Its skin was smooth and intact. If an uninformed person saw it, they might think that it was unharmed by the fierce attack just now.
Looking at the Nine Souls Siren who had regained his body, Ye Ming gritted his teeth. The previous wave of fierce attacks was almost the most powerful attack he could launch now. He had already exposed three attributes, and now the three attributes of fire, wind and thunder were exposed. Ye Ming could only use the Swift Flame Sword at most. Others such as Dark Thunder, Ice Flame and even Elemental Explosion could not be cast. The situation was extremely unfavorable.
Without giving Ye Ming time to think, the Nine Soul Siren leaped up the moment its body recovered, trying to escape from the range of the big pit.
"Go back!" Ye Ming shouted softly, and raised his hand to launch two more Core Eagles. Facing these two fierce attacks, the Nine Souls Siren's rising figure was abruptly stopped, and its body was blasted back four hundred meters deep into the ground.
Ye Ming will not give the Nine Soul Siren a chance to leave this pit. If he lets her out, he doesn't know how many people will be affected. Among them, the one that Ye Ming is most worried about is Ye Ling'er.
After withstanding two attacks from Core Eagle Soaring head-on, the Nine Souls Siren's body was once again blown to pieces, turning into pieces of flesh that fell back into the ground. However, this time she still squirmed for a while, and her body recovered as before.
The battle situation was temporarily at a stalemate. Every time the Nine Soul Siren recovered her body and tried to rush out of the cave, Ye Ming would blow her body into pieces again and again and stop her from going out.
"Immortality is too absurd. The opponent must have some weakness. It is impossible that he can never be killed!" Ye Ming stared at the body of the Nine Souls Siren that recovered again and again. His mind was working fast, thinking about what the weakness of the Nine Souls Siren was.
At this time, Ye Ming saw a piece of meat that was frozen into an ice stick by the Ice Core Demonic Flame and then turned into tiny black and pink pieces. He was startled, as if he had grasped something key.
There is no way for these pieces of meat to regenerate? Looking at the pieces of meat that turned into dust, something that Ye Ming had always ignored suddenly came to his mind.
Every time the Nine Souls Sea Monster reorganizes its body, it regenerates from the neck, and then grows its body, hands, feet, and head in sequence...
Core! Ye Ming suddenly thought of this term.
Yes, it looks like the Nine Souls Siren has a core in her body. If this core is not destroyed, she can be resurrected an unlimited number of times!
Thinking of this possibility, Ye Ming couldn't help but frown again. Every attack from him and Long Ying covered almost the entire body of the Nine Souls Siren, leaving no corner of the body unscathed. In other words, if Ye Ming's attack definitely hit the core of the Nine Souls Siren, the power would not be enough to destroy the core.
If the damage could be concentrated a little, perhaps the core could be destroyed. However, Ye Ming did not know where the core was hidden on the Nine Souls Siren. The flesh on the Nine Souls Siren looked exactly the same, and it was extremely difficult to find the core. What's more, the matter of the core was purely speculation, and it was still unclear whether there was a core or not.
"Let's blow her body to pieces first. When her body is reassembled, we will know where the core is." Ye Ming's mind moved and he immediately had an idea.
Suddenly, everyone saw Ye Ming move, and then he jumped directly into the pit that was hundreds of meters deep.
At this time, the Nine Soul Siren's body reorganized again. Ye Ming's expression was serious. He increased his speed by running his soul power, and instantly shortened the distance between them.
When the Nine-Soul Siren saw Ye Ming approaching, all nine heads screamed in unison.
Seeing this, Ye Ming used a layer of illusionary thunder to cover his body. The cry of the Nine Soul Sea Monster had the effect of a mental attack. Ye Ming did not dare to be careless. Although with his powerful strength of the ninth level of the Emperor Class, he was not afraid of the other party's yelling, but when he heard the scream, his head still buzzed and he felt very uncomfortable.
This time, Ye Ming did not use the Core Eagle Flying. Instead, he directly used a large amount of ice core magic flame to smash it down on the head of the Nine Souls Siren.
The Nine Souls Siren had no intention of resisting Ye Ming's attack. She already knew that the human in front of her was not easy to deal with, and it would take a lot of effort to deal with him. Seeing Ye Ming leaving the cave, the Nine Souls Siren naturally would not miss this excellent opportunity.
The speed of the Nine Souls Siren was not slower than Song Tianen at all. At this time, it was difficult for Ye Ming to catch up with the opponent without using the Soul Devouring Technique. The Nine Souls Siren also saw this point and jumped up to escape from the cave.
Ye Ming curled the corner of his mouth. He knew the reaction of the Nine Soul Siren very well. Since he had guessed the other party's intention, how could Ye Ming let her get her way?
At this time, as Ye Ming jumped down the cave, no one could see the battle at the bottom of the cave. At least no one had reached the cave entrance yet, so Ye Ming could take advantage of this gap to use some moves.
Illusionary Thunder Array!
Gravity field!
Ye Ming gave a light shout, and the dual realms were instantly opened!
The Nine-Soul Siren was suddenly startled while flying. She felt the space around her twist. The next second, she came to a chaotic space full of gray tones. Thunder rumbled in the space, as if it was a scene in ancient times when the world had not yet taken shape.
As the Illusionary Thunder Array was activated, the Nine Souls Sea Monster only felt the power in its body rapidly draining away, and its overall strength dropped by about 10%. As its overall strength decreased, the Nine Souls Sea Monster's escape speed suddenly slowed down by three points.
This is not over yet. There is a gravity field right behind it. As the gravity field unfolds, Ye Ming directly activates triple gravity. In an instant, the Nine Soul Siren's body is weighed down by gravity, and its speed drops a lot.
Under the restraint of the two domains, Ye Ming and the Nine Souls Siren are not far apart in speed, and Ye Ming is even faster than the other.
The Nine Souls Siren was horrified and tried to escape from this strange space. As long as she left this space, she would be able to recover her original speed and it would not be difficult for her to escape.
However, the Nine Soul Siren was not able to walk out of this space. At this time, a light blue water soul power covered her. This light blue water soul power was naturally Ye Ming's stagnant spiritual water.
With the slowing effect of the slowing spiritual water, the Nine Souls Siren's already slow speed became even slower, and its speed was already inferior to Ye Ming.
The Illusionary Thunder Array can reduce the enemy's strength by 10% and increase one's own strength by 10%. Coupled with the psychedelic effect, Ye Ming has absolute control in the Illusionary Thunder Array. With a flash of his figure, he approached the Nine Souls Siren without anyone noticing.
As soon as he arrived next to the Nine Souls Siren, Ye Ming moved his hands quickly, and a burst of ice core magic flame with a diameter of more than 20 meters suddenly hit the Nine Souls Siren. The next moment, the Nine Souls Siren's body was frozen into a statue of ice.
Ye Ming used all his soul power to shock it violently. In an instant, the body of the Nine Soul Siren exploded and turned into balls of black powder.
Ye Ming stared at his surroundings with a focused mind. When the Nine Soul Siren reconstructed its body, it must start from the core. As long as he could find that core, perhaps he would be able to kill it.
Gulp...
Suddenly, Ye Ming's ears moved and he heard a familiar crawling sound. He immediately turned his eyes to the place where the sound came from.
Turning my eyes, I saw a pink piece of meat constantly wriggling in a corner of the floor. As it wriggled, the piece of meat grew at a speed visible to the naked eye. According to previous experience, it would take less than a second for the piece of meat to reorganize into a body.
After finding the piece of meat that was suspected to be the core, Ye Ming did not hesitate and shot towards the core in an instant. While flying, Ye Ming condensed the Ice Core Magic Flame in his hand again and again, and finally condensed it into a fireball the size of a human head. Although this human-head-sized Ice Core Magic Flame is inconspicuous, its total soul power is the amount needed to perform Core Eagle Flying. With such a large amount of soul power compressed, the power can be imagined!
"Die!" Ye Ming shouted angrily, and the compressed ice core magic flame in his palm smashed hard into the piece of flesh that was squirming madly.
Crack, crack...!
This blow instantly caused the ground to sink nearly five meters. Under this powerful blow, the core piece of meat skipped the process of freezing and turned directly into a ball of black dust.
Once the core flesh is truly destroyed, the body of the Nine Soul Banshee can no longer be reassembled.
Looking at the ball of black powder that was transformed from the core meat, Ye Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief, then withdrew the illusion thunder array and the gravity field, stomped his feet heavily, and jumped up with a powerful reaction force, retreating back to the entrance of the cave.
After returning to the cave entrance a hundred meters above, Ye Ming turned around and looked down. Unexpectedly, he was stunned by the sight.
Gulp…Gulp…Gulp…
Staring at the Nine-Soul Banshee that was gradually taking shape underground, Ye Ming was stunned and cursed angrily.
"What the hell is this monster!"
Chapter 262: Rage of Ares (I)
I was too tired this morning and set the wrong time for scheduled updates. Sorry that the third update is late!
Chapter 262: Rage of Ares (I)
Why isn't it dead yet? Ye Ming stared at the Nine Souls Sea Monster that had reorganized its body, feeling puzzled. He was very sure that he had just destroyed everything on the Nine Souls Sea Monster, not even a single hair was spared, but in this situation, how could the other party be resurrected?
At this time, some people, such as Jin Shaoxiong and Ximen Cang, came to a place not far from Ye Ming, wanting to see the battle situation clearly. However, when they saw the Nine Souls Siren without any scars on her body, they were stunned. They all saw how fierce the attack was just now, but under such a strong attack, they couldn't kill her?
In an instant, a ridiculous thought emerged in everyone's mind: Could it be that this monster is immortal?
"No, if I just destroyed her body completely, then where did she start to regenerate?" As everyone was thinking their own thoughts, Ye Ming stared at the nine-headed sea monster and murmured, "It can't be that she just appeared out of thin air...!"
"Appearing out of nowhere... Could it be that this Nine Souls Sea Monster is similar to the Soul Guard? Or is it like the unkillable black fog monster in the Wild Soul Land, whose real body is not here at all?" Ye Ming thought, then shook his head and denied it: "If that's the case, then how can we explain her physical body? Whether it's the Soul Guard or the black fog monster, they can't be killed because they don't have a physical body. Since this Nine Souls Sea Monster has a body, how can it be unkillable?"
Many possibilities swirled in Ye Ming's mind. The more he thought about it, the more confused he became. He couldn't understand what this Nine-Soul Sea Monster was. If Qiao'er was here at this moment, it would be great. With Qiao'er, a think tank who had lived for a thousand years, Ye Ming believed that the situation would be much better now.
I don't know how long it will take Qiao Er to fully master that power. It has been several days and there has been no movement. I wonder if there is any problem? Thinking of Qiao Er, Ye Ming suddenly felt a little worried. Although Qiao Er swore that there was no problem, Ye Ming still felt very worried.
At the bottom of the cave, the Nine Souls Siren, with its nine heads and eighteen eyes, all fixed its gaze on Ye Ming. She knew that as long as this human was still there, she would not be able to escape from this cave. She had to make the other party reveal a flaw. As long as she could escape from the range of the cave, relying on her own speed, the Nine Souls Siren was confident that Ye Ming would not be able to catch up with her.
“Eh—!”
At this moment, the Nine Souls Siren let out a shrill scream, and then the Nine Souls Siren's body suddenly began to tremble, as if its entire body was twitching, and every piece of flesh on its body was shaking.
Ye Ming was startled, and his thoughts were drawn back by the scream of the Nine Souls Siren. When he saw the strange behavior of the Nine Souls Siren, he couldn't help but be stunned.
The situation of the Nine Soul Siren was very terrifying. At this moment, she was seen twitching and trembling all over, and the nine heads on her neck were shrinking one after another, just like a deflated ball. The nine heads kept shrinking, and the nine faces on the heads showed extremely ferocious expressions. No matter whether they were happy or sad, shocked or afraid, at this moment, the nine heads all showed ferocious and painful expressions. Under severe pain, the nine heads finally turned into nine thin pieces of dried meat, and the appearance of organs such as eyeballs and mouths could no longer be recognized.
Just as Ye Ming was looking at the abnormality of the Nine Souls Siren in astonishment, Ye Ming suddenly felt an anxious thought in his mind. Ye Ming was startled. It was Ares's thought! At this time, Ares's thought was full of urgency, as if he couldn't wait to rush out.
Ye Ming was a little stunned. Although he could vaguely feel Ares' thoughts before, this was the first time he felt it so clearly.
On the other side, the nine necks of the Nine Soul Siren formed a semicircle. In the center of the semicircle, a translucent energy was constantly condensing. Although Ye Ming could not feel any fluctuations from the translucent energy, his heart was filled with a sense of crisis.
"Mental attack!" Everyone present and Ye Ming reacted almost immediately. This translucent energy was actually compressed from misty soul power!
The mist-like soul power was originally invisible, colorless and tasteless, but at this moment it was condensed into a translucent form by the Nine-Soul Sea Monster. How terrifying must the mental power contained in it be?
With the appearance of the translucent energy, Ares's anxiety became more and more intense. Ye Ming even felt that the other party would not listen to his control and rush out on his own.
Ye Ming gritted his teeth. The situation was urgent and he didn't have time to think too much. No matter what Ares planned, since it was his own move, it would not hurt him. Ye Ming had an idea and immediately released Ares.
Instantly, a huge ball of ice-blue flame suddenly erupted in the field, twisting madly as if it was mad, just like a nine-soul mermaid, condensing into a majestic body that was seven meters tall.
"Roar ah ah ah──!!!" A deafening roar was heard towards the sky, and Ares finally appeared on the scene. Seeing Ares' appearance at this moment, Ye Ming couldn't help but be stunned.
A pair of huge black wings that covered the sky, a pair of eyes that emitted a terrifying red glow filled with murderous intent, two three-meter-long spiral horns on his head, and crisscross lines on his arms. If you ignore the armor on his body and the huge bone sword in his hand, this look is too familiar to Ye Ming. Isn't this the appearance of the Bull-Headed Bat King? !
With a roar, revealing a surging murderous intent, Ares looked a little strange at this moment, as if he was madly craving for something. Under this impulsive desire, even Ye Ming could not control Ares' actions.
"What, what is this!?" Jin Shaoxiong and others looked at Ares who appeared out of thin air in amazement. An energy body condensed from a move? Not likely. They had never seen an energy body that could release such a strong murderous aura. A natal summoned beast? This was even more impossible. They had all seen Ye Ming's natal summoned beast, which was the dragon eagle beside Ye Ming. A person could not have two natal summoned beasts, and judging from the aura of that hideous monster, it did not look like a natal summoned beast.
The appearance of Ares filled everyone present with astonishment, especially when they felt the murderous aura emanating from the former. For a moment, everyone felt as if they had fallen into an ice cellar, and their whole bodies were cold.
Caiqin and others had seen Ares before. Although Ares' appearance had changed a little, they could still recognize Ares. It was just that Ares at that time was not so spiritual. He was completely different from Ares now.
Not to mention that everyone was surprised, even Ye Ming, the caster, was shocked at this moment. It was obvious that Ares's abnormality had far exceeded his expectations.
There were two empty holes in Ares' eyes, with two red lights flickering inside. At this moment, Ares seemed to have discovered the Nine Souls Siren. Without waiting for Ye Ming to give an order, he rushed towards the Nine Souls Siren on his own.
"Give...give it to me──!!!" Ares said in a stiff tone as he quickly rushed to the bottom of the cave.
Hearing Ares speak, Ye Ming's heart skipped a beat. This was the first time he saw Ares organize language. Being able to organize language meant that he had a primary level of intelligence. How could Ye Ming not be surprised at this moment.
The Nine Souls Siren also discovered the existence of Ares. At this time, the Nine Souls Siren's body shook, and it seemed to be suppressed by Ares's aura, or it was saying that it had some faint... fear of Ares?
"Leave it to me!!!" Ares approached the Nine Soul Siren. This time, the tone of his voice was much clearer. Ye Ming could already clearly understand the meaning of those three words.
Give it to me...give him what? What exactly does Ares want from the Nine Souls Siren? Ye Ming is full of doubts about Ares' actions and words.
After saying that, Ares stabbed a huge bone sword straight into the body of the Nine Soul Siren, piercing through the opponent's body. The sword body sank straight into the floor, leaving only the hilt on the ground.
After nailing the Nine Souls Siren's body to the ground, Ares' next move scared Ye Ming and terrified everyone in the field.
At this time, Ares opened his mouth wide, like a python swallowing its prey. The extent of Ares' mouth opening was really exaggerated, and the distance between the upper jaw and the lower jaw was as much as five meters. If this scene happened on a snake or a monster, it would not make people feel strange. However, it happened on Ares with human appearance, and the scene was particularly strange.
Ares opened his mouth wide, and immediately swallowed the Nine Souls Siren with the hilt of the bone sword in one gulp, including the ball of translucent spiritual energy. In an instant, it was all swallowed up by Ares.
Eat, eat it! ?
Looking at the Nine Souls Siren swallowed by Ares, everyone was filled with astonishment...
Chapter 263: Rage of Ares (Part 2)
Chapter 263: Rage of Ares (Part 2)
"This..." Looking at the Nine-Soul Siren being swallowed by Ares, Ye Ming was shocked. Could it be that the troublesome Nine-Soul Siren died just like that?
"No, the Nine Soul Siren is not dead yet!" Ye Ming immediately denied the thought in his mind, because the message of mission completion had not appeared yet, which meant that the Nine Soul Siren was not dead yet!
Everyone stared at Ares's huge body in surprise. Ever since swallowing the Nine-Soul Siren, Ares had become quiet, standing there motionless and without making any movement.
At this time, the red light in Ares' eyes kept jumping, joy, anger, sorrow, happiness, surprise, panic, fear, jealousy, love, all kinds of emotions kept flashing in the red light.
Just as Ye Ming guessed, Ares at this time had already generated rudimentary intelligence and possessed the minimum thinking ability. However, that was only the initial level of intelligence after all. Most of the time, Ares could only rely on instinct and had no ability to think about the reasons why he did these things.
Instinct told Ares that if he devoured the nine-headed monster in front of him, his wisdom would grow further!
The Nine Souls Siren's main focus is spirituality, and its nine heads represent nine emotions. The translucent spiritual power just now was condensed from the soul origin of the Nine Souls Siren. This is the Nine Souls Siren's signature move, which generates unparalleled destructive power by compressing the soul origin and releasing it into an explosion.
The translucent spiritual power is the soul essence of the Nine Souls Siren. No matter what kind of creature it is, even if it is just a flower or a tree, as long as it swallows the soul essence of the Nine Souls Siren, it can gain wisdom and evolve into an intelligent creature. Ares's instinctive reaction is very accurate. At this time, what Ares lacks most is the thinking ability possessed by advanced intelligent creatures. If he can swallow the soul of the Nine Souls Siren that he just swallowed, Ares will transcend the existence of moves and become a real life form.
This Nine-Soul Siren is also unlucky. The origin of her soul is scattered in nine heads. Even if her whole body is destroyed and her heads are shattered, as long as the soul origin of one of the heads still exists, she can continue to reconstruct her body. This is why Ye Ming can never kill the Nine-Soul Siren, because Ye Ming only destroyed the other party's body but did not destroy the other party's soul origin.
Thanks to the reward from the previous task, Ares evolved from having only a trace of consciousness to having a rudimentary intelligence. When the Nine Souls Siren met Ares who already had a rudimentary intelligence, it was tragically swallowed up by Ares who was anxious to obtain higher intelligence.
It is very easy to swallow the soul of the Nine Souls Siren, but is it that easy to swallow the soul of the Nine Souls Siren? The answer to this question is definitely no!
"Roar──!!!" Suddenly, Ares half-knelt on the ground with his head in his hands. The expression made of energy did not change at all. However, listening to the hideous voice, it was obvious that he must be enduring inhuman pain at this moment.
Ye Ming, who was standing by, was shocked when he heard Ares' scream and immediately ran to Ares' side.
"Roar!!!" Ares roared angrily, and then swung a punch towards Ye Ming!
"!" Ye Ming was shocked. He obviously did not expect that Ares would attack him. At this time, Ye Ming tried to give orders to the soul imprint of Ares in the Niwan Palace, but it didn't work at all. Ares didn't obey his orders at all.
Seeing that Ares did not listen to his command, Ye Ming took a step again and had no choice but to retreat temporarily.
Ares did not chase after Ye Ming who was retreating. He remained motionless in the same place, occasionally making low roars, which were extremely terrifying.
"What's the matter, sir?" Seeing that the Nine Souls Siren was swallowed by the monster summoned by Ye Ming, Jin Shaoxiong and others came to the bottom of the cave. Due to Ye Ming's amazing performance just now, Jin Shaoxiong and others stared at Ye Ming with a much softer expression. At this time, they had already regarded Ye Ming as a strong man of the same status as them. This was the basic respect for a strong man.
"I don't know either. Ever since he swallowed the nine-headed woman, he has not obeyed my orders." Ye Ming also looked confused, waiting for someone to explain to him.
Seeing that Ye Ming also shook his head and couldn't explain clearly, everyone was suddenly at a loss. The Nine-Soul Siren was dead, so what about the treasures in the ruins?
After a moment of silence, Xu Yunqi asked, "Could it be that your summoned creature forcefully devoured the other party's soul essence, but ended up being unable to refine the other party's soul?"
"Devouring the essence of the soul..." Jin Shaoxiong and the others were slightly stunned. They had heard that some strong people who practiced spiritual power could enhance their spiritual cultivation by devouring the essence of the soul, but they must know that devouring the essence of the soul is a very dangerous thing. Even some people who have deeply practiced spiritual power dare not try it easily. If they do not do it well, they may directly become a fool.
Ye Ming was startled when he heard this, then nodded and said, "Devouring souls... maybe that's a possibility!"
Ye Ming sank his consciousness into his mind, and at this time he saw a ball of translucent mist swirling inside the soul mark of Ares. The translucent mist kept hitting the soul mark of Ares. Ye Ming guessed that this might be the origin of the soul of the Nine-Soul Siren.
Jin Shaoxiong saw that Ye Ming's expression had become clear, as if he had found the cause of the problem, so he asked, "Have you come up with any ideas?"
"Well, I have discovered something that is suspected to be the soul origin of the nine-headed woman." Ye Ming nodded and stated the fact very straightforwardly. He still needed the opinions of these people at this time, and besides, this was not a secret worth keeping, so he did not hide the matter.
"Really? Can you try to erase the origin of the soul?" Jin Shaoxiong was delighted when he heard this. He estimated that in order to pass the seventh level, he would not only have to destroy the Nine-headed Woman's body, but also destroy the origin of her soul to kill her in the true sense.
"Let me try." Ye Ming heard this and tried to use his mental power to touch the soul mark of Ares.
Ye Ming manipulated the misty soul power in his mind and tried to approach the soul mark of Ares. Unexpectedly, when Ye Ming's misty soul power had not yet touched the soul mark of Ares, just the approach generated a repulsive force.
Seeing this, Ye Ming frowned. This soul imprint was in his brain. If something happened at that time, he would probably be implicated. Ye Ming would not allow anything that was out of his control to occur in his head.
Increasing the force of control, Ye Ming's mental power slowly approached the soul mark of Ares. The closer he got, the greater the obstacles he encountered. At the same time, various emotions emerged in Ye Ming's mind, sometimes happy, sometimes angry, sometimes sad, and sometimes worried. Ye Ming's face was stern, and he was guarding his mind. With Ye Ming's state of mind, he was not affected by these emotions.
Finally, when Ye Ming's mental power had reached the soul mark of Ares, the distance between them was less than one millimeter.
It's almost there! A drop of sweat fell from Ye Ming's forehead. The control of mental power was very mentally exhausting. It was only a short moment, but Ye Ming felt that the mental exhaustion was no less than a battle.
Just when Ye Ming's mental power was about to touch the soul imprint of Ares, suddenly, something strange happened!
"Roar──!!!" Ares, who had been motionless, suddenly roared with anger and began to indiscriminately attack the people around him!
Ares roared, moved suddenly, and punched Ye Ming.
Seeing this, Ye Ming cursed inwardly and had to disperse the mental power that he had gathered with great difficulty. He dodged Ares' attack.
After missing the first attack, Ares caught up with Ye Ming again, launching fierce attacks one after another, not giving Ye Ming any time to concentrate his mental strength and interfere with the soul imprint.
Everyone looked at the two chasing and fleeing, with question marks written all over their faces. Wasn't this giant a summoned creature by the black-haired young man? Why was it attacking its master at this time?
"Oh no! The soul of that monster must have the upper hand. Now it can influence the actions of this summoned creature. If we delay any further, the dominance of this summoned creature may fall into the hands of that monster." Xu Yunqi's tone was full of bad news.
Song Tianen frowned slightly and said, "Should we help him?" Now is a good opportunity to kill the Nine Souls Siren. If she is given the opportunity to regain control of her soul, it will be difficult to destroy her again. Because none of them specializes in spiritual power, with their spiritual power cultivation, it is almost impossible to destroy the soul of the Nine Souls Siren.
"Don't hesitate, we must help him, otherwise once the monster's soul recovers, it will be difficult to pass the seventh level." Shang Bailin said. His idea was the same as everyone else's. If they didn't kill the Nine Souls Sea Monster now, it would be extremely difficult for them to kill the Nine Souls Sea Monster who specialized in spiritual power with their mental power.
The four of them looked at each other, knowing that they couldn't let time drag on any longer. Every second counted, and no one knew when the Nine Souls Siren would fully recover. Their mission was to contain the giant's movements, giving Ye Ming time to suppress the Nine Souls Siren's soul.
Having made up their minds, Jin Shaoxiong and the other three immediately headed towards Ye Ming.
Chapter 264: Rage of Ares (Part 3)
Chapter 264: Rage of Ares (Part 3)
boom!
Ares swung his fist straight down at Ye Ming. Ye Ming dodged and thought about countermeasures.
Jin Shaoxiong's body flashed, and his fist was covered with thick earth-type soul power. He punched Ares' fist back. The power of Jin Shaoxiong's fist, which had the power to hit the spiritual earth, was amazing. This punch actually knocked Ares back nearly ten meters.
Jin Shaoxiong led Xu Yunqi and the other four to appear in front of Ye Ming, blocked Ares' punch, and said, "Sir, we are here to help you! We will hold the summoned creatures back, and you can take advantage of this time to quickly destroy the soul of the nine-headed banshee!"
"Got it." Ye Ming understood and didn't waste time talking to them. He just nodded to show that he understood and left the battle range without saying a word.
With the soul power in his body circulating, Ye Ming jumped up and prepared to jump back to the top of the cave. With Jin Shaoxiong and others blocking his way, Ares would not be able to leave the cave easily.
Ye Ming's figure continued to rise upwards, but just when Ye Ming approached the top of the cave, a familiar system voice suddenly rang out.
"Ding! A special event has been triggered. The content of the Nine Souls Siren quest has been modified!"
"Ding! Triggering a special event, obtaining the mission - Devouring the Spirit!"
Mission content: Use Devouring Technique to devour the runaway spirit and turn it into a summoned beast. The number of times Devouring Technique can be used increases by one during the mission. Devouring Technique cannot be used on objects other than the mission target.
Mission reward: Bodhi Essence Pill recipe.
The moment the mission message came, a sharp pain came from his head. Due to this sudden change, Ye Ming's rising body suddenly stopped and fell to the ground. Ye Ming endured the pain in his head and stepped heavily on the rock wall. Suddenly, his falling body jumped up dozens of meters again and finally returned to the ground, avoiding the crisis of falling.
After returning to the ground, Ye Ming half-knelt on the ground with beads of sweat on his forehead. At this moment, he felt a piercing pain in his head. The soul imprint of Ares in the Niwan Palace was covered by a warm white light. Under the traction of the white light, the soul imprint of Ares was immediately pulled out of Ye Ming's Niwan Palace and emerged from Ye Ming's forehead.
"Is this done by the system?" Looking at the separated soul imprint, Ye Ming was a little surprised. This system can even extract the soul imprint in his mind?
After Ares' soul mark left Ye Ming, a white light flashed, and the soul mark immediately flew towards the bottom of the cave.
At this time, a white light fell from the sky. Jin Shaoxiong and others who were fighting with Ares were slightly startled. They saw a white light hit Ares' head and disappeared into his head.
The white light hit Ares' head, and Ares, who was running wild, suddenly calmed down and stopped destroying wildly.
Jin Shaoxiong and three others retreated to the back, looking at Ares who suddenly stood still with some confusion.
"What is that white light? I seem to feel a trace of spiritual power from it." Xu Yunqi asked.
"I felt it too! Damn, if I'm not mistaken, it might be a soul mark!" Shang Bailin's heart sank, and his tone was full of unwillingness. If the white light was really the soul mark of the summoned creature, it would mean that Ye Ming had lost control of it, and their last hope would be completely annihilated.
"How is this possible? I've never heard of a soul mark escaping from its owner's control!" After hearing Shang Bailin's speculation, Jin Shaoxiong was obviously unwilling to believe it.
"I don't know either. Logically speaking, the soul imprint will not voluntarily escape from the master's control. However, this nine-headed banshee is most likely specialized in spiritual power training. It may not be impossible for her to get rid of the soul imprint, especially in this case where her soul has already entered the soul imprint. It may not be difficult to get rid of the soul imprint." Shang Bailin speculated. He knew little about spiritual training and could only guess based on his thoughts.
"What should we do? If the soul of that monster has returned, there is no need for us to conflict with her here. Should we retreat temporarily?" Xu Yunqi said.
"No, we have to stay here and not let this big guy leave the cave. Otherwise, once it leaves the cave, the other people in the team may be in trouble." Song Tianen immediately retorted.
"Song Tianen is right. We can't let this guy leave the cave, otherwise the casualties will be incalculable. We should keep it here as much as possible. At least in this way the initiative is still in our hands." Jin Shaoxiong also expressed his opinion.
Xu Yunqi stared at Ares who was motionless and suggested, "Should we just wait here for it to wake up? I think we should take this opportunity to attack with all our strength and destroy it in one fell swoop."
"This might be a good opportunity. The monster should be competing with the summoned creature for control of the soul. If we can create some trouble for her now, she might not be able to get control." After hearing Xu Yunqi's suggestion, Jin Shaoxiong nodded.
"No, I have a different idea. If we attack now, maybe we won't cause trouble to the nine-headed banshee, but to the soul of the summoned creature. If we attack randomly, it may also lead to the nine-headed banshee gaining control," Song Tianen objected.
"Song Tianen and I have the same idea. We don't know whether it is a good thing or a bad thing to attack rashly. I think we should wait and see." Shang Bailin agreed with Song Tianen's opinion.
The opinions on attack and waiting were 2 to 2. At this time, Jin Shaoxiong and others were unable to make a decision and were in a stalemate.
Suddenly, there was a sound of falling. Ye Ming stepped lightly in the air a few times to dissipate the force of the fall. He said to Jin Shaoxiong and the other three, "No need to fight. Leave this to me."
"Do you have a solution?" Shang Bailin stared at Ye Ming, frowned, and there was some doubt in his tone. If Ye Ming had not removed the soul imprint, they would not be fighting here for these useless things. After the previous failure, Shang Bailin doubted Ye Ming's ability.
Jin Shaoxiong and others also looked skeptical. Obviously, they couldn't trust Ye Ming again. Although the other party was strong, it didn't mean that his mental cultivation was not weak.
"I'm 70% sure." Ye Ming didn't say much in response to the four people's doubts, and directly stated his certainty.
Just now, because he was in his head, Ye Ming did not use the Illusionary Trace Thunder. However, at this time, the soul imprint of Ares had left his mind. Ye Ming could completely use the Illusionary Trace Thunder to interfere without worrying about affecting himself. All Ye Ming could do was to cause trouble for the Nine Soul Banshee. Success or failure depended on Ares' own luck.
In the worst case scenario, if Ares loses the battle for sovereignty, Ye Ming will have no choice but to devour the Nine Souls Siren and use it as his summoned beast.
In fact, no matter which result it is, it has little impact on Ye Ming. It's just that he has been with Ares for a while, and selfishly Ye Ming still wants Ares to win. Moreover, if he lets the Nine Soul Siren be his summoned beast, it might look like the one with nine heads. That disgusting appearance is really not flattering, and Ye Ming himself feels conflicted about summoning it.
"Seventy percent sure, are you serious?" Jin Shaoxiong's face was solemn. If there was a chance now, they would be willing to take a gamble even if they had a ten percent chance, let alone a seventy percent chance. If they didn't take a gamble now, when would they? If they missed this village, they would have to wait for the next one.
"Seventy percent? Are you bragging?" Shang Bailin still looked unconvinced, and his tone clearly showed his disapproval.
"I think we should let him try. Regardless of whether he is 70% sure or not, I believe that since this gentleman has brought it up, he must have his own ideas." Xu Yunqi's crisp voice came. Her expression was covered by a veil, and no one could tell what Xu Yunqi was thinking from her tone.
"I agree too." Jin Shaoxiong followed Xu Yunqi in agreement. The two of them were originally the main attackers. As long as they could attack now, it didn't matter even if Ye Ming took over.
After he finished speaking, the three of them looked at Song Tianen. At this time, the ratio of opinions among the crowd was two to one, and Song Tianen's decision was crucial.
Under the gaze of everyone, Song Tianen slowly said: "I also agree to let him try." Among the five people present at this time, if we talk about the person who is most likely to influence the key to success or failure, this person must be Ye Ming. After all, he once mastered the soul mark, and perhaps he really has some special means to affect the situation of the soul competition.
"It's up to you." Shang Bailin sighed secretly and stopped caring about it. The situation was very clear at three to one. There was no point in him opposing it now.
Seeing that Shang Bailin had no objection, Jin Shaoxiong turned to Ye Ming and said, "Please come in, sir."
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and immediately walked in front of Ares.
Raising one hand with the palm facing outward, Ye Ming stared at Ares and said, "My friend, it all depends on your luck from now on!"
Chapter 265: Rage of Ares (Part 4)
Chapter 265: Rage of Ares (Part 4)
With his palm facing Ares, Ye Ming's eyes focused, and a powerful thunder soul power suddenly burst out of his body and rushed straight towards Ares' head!
"Is this soul power? No, this transparent soul power should be mental power." Jin Shaoxiong guessed after feeling the transparent energy in the air.
"Is this mental power? Why do I feel a hint of thunder attribute? However, thunder soul power should not be able to cause damage to mental power..." Shang Bailin also expressed his thoughts.
"Maybe it's a special lightning spiritual seal?" Song Tianen suggested.
"Impossible, this person already has a fire spirit seal, it is impossible for him to have a lightning spirit seal at the same time. I think this transparent energy should be his special talent." Xu Yunqi denied Song Tianen's opinion. It is impossible for a person to have two spirit seals at the same time. Unless he is born without attributes, absorbing spirit seals of two attributes is simply suicide. Even if he is born without attributes, he cannot easily absorb the second spirit seal.
"Well, I don't think this is a spiritual seal either. Just as Xu Yunqi said, it should be some kind of talent." Jin Shaoxiong agreed more with Xu Yunqi's statement.
Everyone knew about the people who were born without attributes, but unfortunately they didn't expect that Ye Ming in front of them was actually a person who was born without attributes, and he even possessed two spiritual seals, which was extremely rare. If everyone knew that Ye Ming actually possessed four spiritual seals, they would probably be scared to death.
The scene returns to Ye Ming. At this time, Ye Ming is trying his best to condense the illusory lightning into a needle. The thinner the needle, the better. The thinner and more accurate it is, the less likely it is to hurt Ares.
After a moment, Ye Ming felt that the condensation of the Illusionary Thunder had reached its limit and could no longer be reduced. At this time, the size of the Illusionary Thunder was so small that it was invisible and even smaller than the pores of the human body.
Letting his mind go and investigating, after a long period of contact, Ye Ming became very familiar with Ares' soul mark, and soon felt Ares' soul mark in Ares' head. At this time, inside the soul mark, another translucent energy had occupied two-thirds of the soul mark, and was about to occupy the entire soul mark.
"Hmph, get out of here!" Ye Ming snorted lightly, and then shot out the extremely solid needle, pointing directly at the translucent energy.
whoosh!
The illusory and mysterious lightning shot out at high speed in the air. At such a fast speed, the air was slightly distorted wherever it passed.
In less than the blink of an eye, the needle-shaped illusionary lightning had shot straight into Ares' head. Under the penetration of the extremely condensed needle, all the mental defenses set up by the Nine Souls Siren were like nothing and shattered at the first touch.
Kuang!
With a cracking sound, the last line of defense set up by the Nine Souls Siren was broken, and the sharp needle condensed by the illusory and mysterious thunder had penetrated into the deepest part of the mind, where the soul imprint was located!
At this time, the Nine Souls Siren was gaining the upper hand. According to her calculations, if nothing unexpected happened, she would only need a few minutes at most to completely devour the soul of this spirit. The translucent energy representing her own soul was constantly expanding its territory, eroding Ares's territory bit by bit.
Just when the Nine Souls Siren was feeling proud and preparing to take control of the spirit in one fell swoop, she suddenly felt that the mental defenses she had set up were collapsing at an extremely fast speed. This mental defense was a heavy defense she had specially set up in order to avoid being disturbed by others' mental power. After a battle, she already knew that almost no one present had a mental power comparable to hers. However, what was going on with this terrifying mental power at this moment?
The Nine Souls Siren was startled. At this moment, the powerful mental attack had broken through all defenses and hit the soul mark directly. What was even more unfortunate was that it hit its own soul territory instead of a good place.
babble!!!
The soul of the Nine Soul Siren screamed strangely. At this moment, she was hit by the mental attack. She felt as if she was struck by lightning. Her soul felt numb and she fell into a brief stagnation.
Roar! Seeing the brief flaw in the Nine Souls Siren's soul, Ares' soul roared, and then devoured the Nine Souls Siren's territory in big mouthfuls. In less than a second, the territories between them returned to a tie, with each side occupying half, and Ares's territory was even larger.
The Nine Souls Siren's stagnation was only a matter of a moment. When she regained consciousness, she saw that this spirit with low intelligence had occupied her territory. She became furious and immediately began to squeeze Ares' soul frantically, trying to completely erase him from the soul imprint.
However, just as the Nine Souls Siren thought of this thought, the powerful mental attack just now appeared again, and this time it was another fine needle piercing into him!
The sharp needle pierced straight into the soul of the Nine Souls Siren. Faced with this, the Nine Souls Siren had thoughts of suicide. If the first time was a coincidence, the second time would not be a coincidence!
The Nine Souls Siren was horrified. How did this person know where he was? How could he hit him so accurately every time he attacked? It was very difficult to accurately aim at him in the soul mark. How did he lock onto him?
In fact, if it was a person's soul that was invaded by the Nine Souls Siren today, Ye Ming might be able to use the Illusionary Mirage Thunder to interfere, but it would be absolutely impossible for him to be as precise as he is now, and he could hit wherever he wants. If he is not careful, he might even hurt the soul of a friendly party.
But what was invaded today was Ares' soul. Although the imprint of Ares' soul had escaped Ye Ming's control, after a long period of control, Ye Ming had already known the imprint of Ares' soul clearly. Therefore, he was able to distinguish very accurately which part was Ares' soul and which part belonged to the soul of the Nine-Soul Siren.
The Nine Souls Siren was struck unconscious again, and Ares suddenly rose up again, madly devouring the Nine Souls Siren's territory. This second attack had reduced the Nine Souls Siren's territory to only one third, and Ares occupied two thirds of the entire soul imprint!
The situation has reversed at this time, but the Nine Soul Siren's mental power is still strong. Even though two-thirds of her soul territory has been occupied by Ares at this time, as long as Ye Ming does not continue to interfere with her, the Nine Soul Siren is confident that she can take back the territory again.
Unfortunately, Ye Ming did not do as she wished. Immediately after the second attack, the third sharp needle pierced into the soul mark again.
When the Nine Souls Siren saw the third attack coming, she quickly used most of her mental power to form a defense. After all, the Nine Souls Siren was an expert in mental power, and with such strong defense, she was not affected by the Illusionary Thunder this time.
However, the Nine Souls Siren used most of its mental power to defend against Ye Ming's attacks, and the remaining mental power was not enough to suppress Ares. The Nine Souls Siren's soul territory was being eroded at a slow pace.
Seeing this, the Nine Souls Siren was both angry and anxious, and she wished she could redirect her mental power to teach this villain a lesson. Unfortunately, the Nine Souls Siren couldn't do that. Without mental protection, under the interference of the continuous attacks, she would only die faster if she withdrew from the fire and tried to protect herself.
Ye Ming could feel that Ares' soul was gradually turning from defense to offense and taking the initiative. Seeing this, he knew that his attack would definitely be effective. He happily sent out lightning strikes one after another, not knowing that the Nine Souls Siren already hated him to death at this time.
Ares' soul is filled with endless tyranny. Ares, who has initial intelligence, has only inherited the raging violence unique to the fire system. Therefore, Ares' soul thinking is not complete, without any joy, anger, sorrow, or happiness, but only reckless violence. However, if he can devour the soul of the Nine Souls Siren, Ares will be able to evolve to a higher level of intelligence and possess all the emotions that a human being can have. Only then can Ares be regarded as a truly intelligent spirit. Now Ares can only be regarded as an obsession at best, an obsession filled with tyranny.
Like a biological instinct, Ares' instinct is madly craving for the soul of the Nine-Soul Siren. He himself doesn't know the meaning of doing so, but the reason is not important to Ares. With his wisdom, he can't think about things that are too complicated. As long as he wants to do it, he will do it. It's that simple.
The battle between the two sides continued for several moments. With the addition of Ye Ming, a powerful new force, it was like a peerless general joining the army. Ares' soul territory was constantly expanding, and the translucent energy was constantly squeezed in the soul mark. As the territory occupied by the Nine Souls Siren became smaller and smaller, the soul territory she occupied was only one ten-thousandth of Ares. Even if Ye Ming withdrew now, the Nine Souls Siren had no way to deal with Ares. Her situation was dire and unfavorable, and it could no longer be compensated by her strong mental power.
After devouring most of the souls of the Nine Souls Siren, Ares' soul gradually grew and became very powerful in a short period of time. As the gap between the two sides gradually widened, Ares devoured the last soul of the Nine Souls Siren in one go.
Ehhh!!!
The Nine Souls Siren screamed miserably, her shrill voice full of unwillingness. She never thought that she would be swallowed by this low-level spirit. Losing to Ares was simply a humiliation for the Nine Souls Siren, a great humiliation!
After a scream, the last bit of the Nine-Soul Siren's soul was finally devoured by Ares and completely wiped out from this world.
Chapter 266 Passing the Level
Chapter 266 Passing the Level
When Ares completely devoured the soul of the Nine-Soul Siren, the red light in his eyes shone brightly, gradually changing from the original bright red to light red, becoming less murderous and more spiritual.
At this time, Ares can truly be called an intelligent spirit, possessing the ability to think independently!
Ye Ming stood in front of Ares, watching the last bit of the Nine Souls Siren's soul being devoured by Ares. He couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. He didn't have to use such an ugly thing as a summoned beast...
The only thing that he felt a little bit regretful about was that since Ares was out of his control when he killed the Nine Souls Siren, the experience points of the Nine Souls Siren were not counted on himself. Otherwise, if he had killed the Emperor Level Nine Souls Siren, it would definitely be enough for Ye Ming to directly reach the bottleneck of level 69 and accept the sect-level mission.
Suddenly, Ares knelt down, bowed on one knee, and began to master the language. His tone was still a little difficult at this time: "I greet the master."
Seeing this, Ye Ming was slightly stunned. The soul imprint of Ares was no longer under his control, but at this time Ares still recognized him as the master?
At this time, Ares' wisdom was just beginning, and his thinking on many things was not yet mature. Ye Ming had been Ares' master for a long time. Although Ares' soul imprint had escaped Ye Ming's control at this time, Ares still subconsciously recognized Ye Ming as his master.
If Ares' wisdom were to fully mature, he might not be unconditionally submissive to Ye Ming. When an intelligent spirit matures and possesses independent thinking ability, it will definitely not succumb to the control of others.
Ye Ming reacted quickly and said, "Remember, your name will be Ares from now on."
Ares knelt on one knee and said respectfully, "Yes, Master."
Jin Shaoxiong and others on the side looked at Ye Ming and Ares, feeling a little envious for a moment. They had personally experienced Ares's combat effectiveness, especially now that he had devoured the spirit of the Nine Souls Siren. His strength must have greatly increased. At this time, the wisdom of the spirit had just awakened. If they took action now and forced the other party to sign a soul contract, they would be able to gain a powerful combat power.
Although they had some thoughts in their minds, Jin Shaoxiong and the others did not act on their own. Although the seventh level of the relic space had ended, there would be a battle between humans and demons over divine weapons in the near future. It was definitely not a wise choice to make enemies with Ye Ming at this time.
"Let's go in and rest first." Ye Ming said, and then cast the devouring technique on Ares.
As the devouring technique was activated, a huge black hole with a diameter of tens of meters suddenly appeared, and a powerful suction force suddenly burst out, trying to absorb Ares into it.
"Yes." Facing Ye Ming's devouring technique, Ares did not resist at all. He jumped and actually jumped into the black hole himself.
Due to Ares' obedience, the devouring technique this time went very smoothly and quickly, and the devouring process was completed almost instantly.
Jin Shaoxiong and the others looked at the huge black hole, full of surprise. Could this be the move he used to control the spirit? The four of them didn't think too much. There are all kinds of strange moves in the world, and this huge black hole is a little strange. However, they certainly didn't dream that this inconspicuous black hole in front of them was one of the secrets of Ye Ming's powerful and heaven-defying power.
After devouring Ares, Ye Ming truly possessed his seventh summoned beast. Strangely enough, although he had devoured Ares, Ye Ming did not feel any improvement in his physique. Generally speaking, using the devouring technique should enhance physical fitness, but this time Ye Ming's body did not improve.
"Maybe it's related to the mission." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart, but did not think about it further.
As Ares was swallowed, Ye Ming's mission was successfully completed. After a system sound, a new formula appeared in the alchemy technique, a seventh-grade elixir, Bodhi Body Refining Pill.
Bodhi Body Refining Pill - Increases physical strength after taking it. The effect will weaken with the current level of the user, and the higher the level, the lower the effect.
Ye Ming looked at the effect of the Bodhi Body Refining Pill, and it was similar to what he had guessed in his mind, and it was a pill that could refine the physique. The medicinal materials required for the Bodhi Body Refining Pill were very complicated, but because Ye Ming obtained a large amount of medicinal materials from the previous secret collection, he had all the medicinal materials needed to refine the Bodhi Body Refining Pill.
Boom boom...
Suddenly, there was a shaking of the earth inside the ruins. Faced with this sudden change, Jin Shaoxiong and others as well as Ye Ming looked at each other and returned to the ground one after another.
Buzz…buzz…buzz…
After returning to the ground, everyone looked at the seven stone pillars in the center of the ruins. At this time, the seven stone pillars emitted a faint light, indicating that all seven levels had been passed.
Everyone held their breath, and as the seventh level was passed, the treasure they had long dreamed of was finally about to appear. Although they didn't know what the treasure was, given the difficulty of this relic, it shouldn't be something simple.
The focus now is on the distribution of treasures. At this time, the captains of the major families looked at each other, and finally set their sights on the captains of the royal families of the four empires. No one made a sound, because they knew that the final decision was still in the hands of these four people.
"Congratulations to all challengers for completing all levels. The teleportation points leading to the treasure house and leaving this space will now be opened. The red one is the entrance to the treasure house, and the white one is the exit. A maximum of 26 people are allowed to enter the treasure house. Treasures will be randomly distributed after entering, and no one is allowed to choose on their own." Suddenly, an old voice echoed in the entire relic space. Everyone was familiar with this voice. They had heard it several times when they were completing levels. This time the voice was still cold and emotionless. It seemed that this relic space was made very roughly, as if it was a game made by a strong man for entertainment.
In fact, everyone's thoughts were not wrong. This relic space was originally created by a Soul Clan expert who had nothing to do. From the difficulty of the seven levels, it can be seen that this Soul Clan expert did not spend too much time on it. If he really wanted to create a trial space, with the strength of the Soul Clan expert, he would definitely put a few sect-level beings in it. Fortunately, there were no sect-level experts in the relic space this time. Otherwise, even Ye Ming would not intend to fight against the sect-level experts for the illusory treasure, which would be too disadvantageous.
Treasure House!
After hearing the whole sentence, everyone only paid attention to the three words "treasure house". What were they working so hard for? Wasn't it for the treasures in the ruins space?
"There are actually twenty-six places, that's great!" Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi were delighted. At this moment, there were a total of sixteen large families present, plus the four imperial royal families, a total of twenty families. Twenty families were competing for twenty-six places. The captains of their families would definitely be able to get one place. Otherwise, if they monopolized all the places, even the imperial royal families would not be able to explain themselves.
As the old voice disappeared, two rays of light suddenly lit up between the seven stone pillars, one red and one white. It was obvious that these two rays of light were the portals leading to the treasure house and leaving the space.
The moment the portal appeared, Jin Shaoxiong and four others immediately rushed over. The four of them stood guard in front of the stone pillar, fearing that someone would be possessed by evil intentions and plot against the treasure house.
Following Jin Shaoxiong and others, everyone in the ruins space also came to the central stone pillar. However, due to the presence of Jin Shaoxiong and others, everyone was tactful and did not get too close to the stone pillar. They stopped one hundred meters away from Jin Shaoxiong and others.
Seeing that everyone had arrived, Jin Shaoxiong said, "Captains of each family, please gather here now to discuss the allocation of places to enter the treasury." There were twenty-six places, and it was obviously not practical for the four of them to take them all. If they really did that, it would be strange if everyone present did not go crazy. Although they were powerful, they did not want to become the target of public criticism.
Suddenly, Jin Shaoxiong's eyes fell on Ye Ming. Seeing that the latter did not move and did not seem to have any intention of coming over, Jin Shaoxiong could not help but say, "You who killed the banshee at the seventh checkpoint, please come over here as well."
If we were to talk about who was the biggest contributor to the passage of the relic space this time, that person must be Ye Ming. If Ye Ming had not solved the Nine Soul Siren at the seventh level, they would probably have evacuated the relic space by now, let alone obtained the treasure. Jin Shaoxiong upheld justice and did not forget Ye Ming's contribution.
Song Tianen, Xu Yunqi and Shang Bailin did not interrupt Jin Shaoxiong's plan. Obviously, they also believed that Ye Ming was qualified enough to be allocated a quota. What's more, if the quota was not allocated to Ye Ming, even if the other party did not say it, he would definitely have a knot in his heart, which would definitely affect the cooperation between the two sides in the future artifact battle. It would be fine if the other party did not make trouble, but if Ye Ming deliberately made trouble, then it would be the end of them. At that time, it would undoubtedly give the demon clan a huge opportunity.
When Ye Ming heard this, the corners of his mouth curled up slightly. It seemed that Jin Shaoxiong was not such a bad person. Maybe there would be a chance for cooperation in the future.
With Ye Ming's personality, he would certainly not work in vain. He would definitely get a share of the treasures in this relic space. He just stood still to test the reactions of Jin Shaoxiong and others. No matter what mentality the other party held, at least their reaction was not too bad.
Thinking in his mind, Ye Ming followed Wang Qingzhi and went to where Jin Shaoxiong and others were.
Chapter 267 Quota Allocation
Chapter 267 Quota Allocation
In the field, Jin Shaoxiong, Wang Qingzhi, Shangguan Yu and others gathered here. If Ye Ming was included, there would be twenty-one people in the field.
"I won't say much. I believe everyone knows that there are twenty-six places to enter the treasure house. I, Jin Shaoxiong, am not a greedy person. After discussion among our royal family, sixteen of the twenty-six places will be allocated to each family. It depends on whether you plan to enter by yourselves or leave the opportunity to family members. You can allocate the places by yourselves." Jin Shaoxiong said.
Everyone nodded when they heard this and had no objection to this distribution. It was enough for them to get one spot. Of course it would be best if they could get more spots. Unfortunately, there were only twenty-six spots available to enter the treasure house, and everyone present knew their limitations and did not fight for more spots.
"The remaining ten places will be occupied by two each from our four major families, and the last two places will be given to Lord Ye, who has made a significant contribution to passing the level. I think this allocation is very reasonable, and everyone should have no objection, right?" Jin Shaoxiong announced the allocation of the last ten places, and at the same time looked at the people around him. He called him Lord Ye at this time because he had just talked with Ye Ming for a few words and knew each other's name.
Everyone frowned when they heard this. It was natural for the imperial family to occupy eight places, but Ye Ming was only one person. Their families had to bring a large number of people to help to get one place. Now Ye Ming alone had to occupy two places. Wasn't that a bit too much?
At this point, after passing all the levels, when distributing the benefits, everyone tacitly ignored Ye Ming's strength and only considered whether they could snatch the other spot from Ye Ming.
Wang Qingzhi, Dongfang Wen and Ximen Cang were not surprised that Ye Ming got two places. They had no idea about Ye Ming's place to enter the treasure house, and there was no need to offend Ye Ming for a place.
However, the fact that Wang Qingzhi and others had no ideas did not mean that others did not have any ideas either. In fact, most people were dissatisfied with Ye Ming getting two places, but they did not dare to say it out loud because of the other party's strength and the face of the imperial royal family.
"I don't agree with this distribution method." However, just because most people don't dare to say it doesn't mean that everyone doesn't dare to say it. At this time, Shangguan Yu was the one who came out to cause trouble.
"Shangguan Yu, you said you don't agree with this division method, so how do you plan to divide it?" Xu Yunqi frowned slightly, her tone somewhat displeased.
"Princess Yunqi, please don't misunderstand me. I didn't mean you when I said I disagreed, but this guy's quota." Shangguan Yu explained quickly, and then pointed at Ye Ming and said, "He is only one person. Isn't it a bit too much to allocate two quotas? I admit that my strength may not be as good as his, but in terms of overall contribution, I think the Shangguan family's contribution is not less than his, or even much more."
"Yeah, yeah, what does he do with two places?"
"I agree with Shangguan Yu..."
With Shangguan Yu's words, the people below expressed their opinions one after another. Most of them naturally did not want to give the last spot to Ye Ming.
"I also think that two places are a bit too many. Although he has made a very big contribution in the seventh level, I think it is enough to allocate him one place." Murong Boyi had been unhappy with Ye Ming for a long time. At this moment, he was not greedy for that one place, but it was a rare opportunity to add insult to injury for Ye Ming, so Murong Boyi was naturally very happy to do so.
Ye Ming stared at those who spoke with great interest. For a moment he did not express his opinion, but just stared at them one by one.
When Ye Ming looked at them, they all lowered their heads and dared not meet his gaze. Among them, a few people were not afraid of Ye Ming's gaze at all, such as Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi.
"Sir Ye's contribution is extraordinary. If he hadn't killed the monster at the seventh level, it would be hard to say whether we could pass through the ruins space, not to mention the allocation of treasure quotas. I think these two quotas are not excessive. And speaking of family contribution, I think our Ximen family's contribution is no worse than any family present." Ximen Cang jumped out and said. Although Ye Ming was alone and had no family behind him, he was weak, but he believed in his vision. If he could take this opportunity to make friends with Ye Ming, it would be a great deal to exchange it for just one quota to enter the treasure house.
"Hmph, even though I don't like people from the Ximen family, I think this guy is right. We in the Dongfang family don't plan to change the allocation of this quota." Dongfang Wen also spoke. Although Dongfang Wen usually behaves like a ruffian, he is actually no less cunning than other people. After all, anyone who can lead the Dongfang family's team is naturally not a simple-minded person.
"I hold the same opinion as the two of them. Our Wang family will not get involved in this matter." Seeing these two cunning people express their opinions, Wang Qingzhi cursed in her heart and then followed suit.
After hearing what the three said, Ye Ming suddenly had a much better impression of them. The fact that they were willing to help him meant that he still had a position in their hearts. Although there were definitely interests involved, Ye Ming didn't care. When people live in this world, they are always involved in interests. For example, Shangguan Yu and others didn't want to offend Ye Ming, but on the scale of interests, they chose the treasury quota. This is what makes Ximen Cang different from them.
If the other party thinks highly of himself and does not value himself, Ye Ming would not bother to negotiate any conditions with him, let alone if he needs cooperation in the future. With that attitude, he will definitely not offer any good conditions.
Seeing that Ximen Cang and others also sided with Ye Ming, some of the weaker families shut their mouths. Although the Shangguan family was powerful, it was still slightly inferior to the four major families in terms of foundation. At this time, not only the imperial family, but even the four major families were speaking for Ye Ming. In this situation, everyone naturally did not dare to say anything that would offend others.
Shangguan Yu frowned. He didn't expect that even Ximen Cang and others were on Ye Ming's side. This was obviously different from what he had expected. In his plan, if even the four major families were on his side, then he would definitely be able to persuade Jin Shaoxiong and others to reallocate Ye Ming's quota. However, he didn't expect that Ximen Cang and others were not on the same side with him at all.
"Dongfang Wen, you have to think carefully. The spot in this treasure house is extremely precious. Are you really going to give it to someone else?" Shangguan Yu said to Dongfang Wen. He thought that among the three people, Dongfang Wen's personality was the easiest to provoke. As for Wang Qingzhi and Ximen Cang, he would not provoke them because those two were extremely difficult to deal with.
"Shangguan Yu, stop stirring up trouble. Do you think I'm an idiot? If you keep talking nonsense, I'll kill you." Dongfang Wen was furious. Shangguan Yu didn't look for Ximen Cang and Wang Qingzhi but came to him. Isn't this a clear sign of contempt for him?
"You... forget it. I won't argue with you." Shangguan Yu's face turned red with anger after being scolded by Dongfang Wen. However, due to the influence of the Dongfang family, he held it in for a long time and finally only said this.
"Okay, everyone stop arguing. The allocation of quotas for the treasury was decided after careful consideration by our imperial family. Since we have given two quotas to Lord Ye, then the contributions Lord Ye has made are definitely worth these two quotas." Jin Shaoxiong did not want to continue to dwell on this topic and said directly. What he said was very decisive, meaning that if anyone has any objections, then they also have objections to our imperial family.
Jin Shaoxiong spoke, and everyone shut up. Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi were also tactful. At this time, several giants were on Ye Ming's side, and they naturally would not be so bored as to humiliate themselves. From the moment Ximen Cang and others spoke up for Ye Ming, Shangguan Yu knew that there would be no hope today.
Jin Shaoxiong wasted no more time and announced, "If no one objects, then let's do this. You have five minutes to go back to your family and discuss who will be given the allocated quota. After five minutes, everyone will enter the treasure house together. As for those who have not entered the treasure house, let them leave the ruins space on their own after we enter the treasure house."
After hearing this, everyone dispersed. Basically, almost all family captains reserved the quota in the treasure house for themselves, and they went back only to explain the matters before leaving.
On the other side, Ye Ming turned around and left, thinking about the candidate for the second spot in his mind.
Chapter 268 Treasure House
Phew, writing three updates a day isn’t difficult, but maintaining three updates a day is a tough test. This is not just a test of willpower…
I have to fight for you guys!
Chapter 268 Treasure House
In five minutes, Ye Ming walked directly towards Cai Qin and others. There was no other candidate for the second spot. Considering the relationship between himself and all the people in this relic space, this spot would naturally be given to Ye Ling'er.
Seeing Ye Ming walking towards this place, Lin Yu teased, "The famous man is back, how is he doing, did you get a spot to enter the treasure house?"
Facing Lin Yu's teasing, Ye Ming said as a matter of course: "Since you are a famous person, it is nonsense for you to ask this question. Naturally, there is a quota."
Upon hearing that Ye Ming had obtained a place in the treasure house, Cai Qin said from the bottom of her heart, "Congratulations, Ye Ming."
"Thank you." Facing Caiqin, Ye Ming did not joke like he did with Linyu, and his tone was much more serious.
When the girls heard that Ye Ming was able to enter the treasure house, they felt only envy but no jealousy. This time they came into the ruins space just to seek an opportunity to gain experience and had no intention of gaining any benefit from it.
After speaking briefly with Caiqin and Linyu, Ye Ming walked straight towards Ye Ling'er.
"What?" Seeing Ye Ming standing in front of her, Ye Ling'er's tone was still cold, but it was much better than before.
"You will come with me into the treasure house later. I am alone but have two places. It's useless to have one more place." Ye Ming said nonchalantly.
Ye Ming didn't react much, but the girls reacted quite strongly. What surprised them most was not that Ye Ming gave one spot to Ye Ling'er, but that Ye Ming actually had two spots.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Ye Ling'er was stunned for a moment, then she reacted and snorted, "Humph, are you trying to please me on purpose?"
Ye Ming heard this and smiled, "Well, it is true. Although there are some differences, it doesn't matter if you think so. So, are you going or not?"
Ye Ling'er didn't bother to be polite with Ye Ming and said directly: "Go, of course you have to go!" Since Ye Ming is her younger brother, why should she be polite to him? If so, where would her dignity as an sister be?
Ye Ling'er had no idea that her thoughts about Ye Ming had subtly changed at this moment.
"That's strange. Why did you suddenly become so frank?" Ye Ming asked in a puzzled tone, staring at Ye Ling'er, wanting to see if the other party had a fever.
"You big-headed devil, don't think that I have forgiven your past actions. Although your recent performance is indeed... a lot better, I still need to observe you for a while." Ye Ling'er's tone was awkward. When she talked about Ye Ming's recent performance, she deliberately made the words "much better" unclear, and even the word "good" could not be heard.
Ye Ming shrugged and said, "It's up to you. I will never do those things in the past. I can guarantee that."
Thinking of what the "previous Ye Ming" did, the current Ye Ming still feels a little at a loss. Basically, he has done almost all the bad things that can be thought of in the world. No wonder Ye Ling'er hates him so much.
"Caiqin, you guys should leave the ruins space first. After we get out of the treasure house, I will bring Ye Ling'er to find you." Ye Ming said to Caiqin and the others.
Caiqin smiled gently and said immediately, "Okay, I know. Ling'er will be left to your care."
Hearing Ye Ming calling her by her name, Ye Ling'er said in a dissatisfied tone: "You are so disrespectful. You should call me sister when talking to others outside."
Ye Ming retorted: "It was you who didn't let me call you sister before."
Ye Ling'er simply ignored what she said before and said rather shamelessly: "That was in the past, I don't care. Anyway, you have to add the word 'sister' when you call me from now on."
"Got it, my little sister." Ye Ming didn't care. It was not so difficult for him to say the title.
"Pay attention to that small." Hearing Ye Ming add a small word in front, Ye Ling'er deliberately emphasized it.
Seeing that Jin Shaoxiong and the others had almost gathered, Ye Ming urged, "I know, sister. Now we can go now. If we don't leave now, everyone else will leave."
Ye Ling'er snorted lightly, watched Ye Ming leave, and finally followed Ye Ming obediently.
Arriving at the central stone pillar, Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and four others each brought one person from their family. The strength of these four people was not bad, at least at the sixth level of the emperor level. It seemed that they were to be the key figures to be trained, so they were able to be allocated a place at this time.
Jin Shaoxiong glanced at the people brought by Ye Ming, and then shifted his gaze after just a quick glance. Ye Ming had two places, and how to allocate them was his business and had nothing to do with him.
At this time, almost everyone was there, and Shangguan Yu naturally discovered Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er. Shangguan Yu didn't think much of Ye Ming entering the treasure house, but he couldn't accept that even Ye Ling'er could enter. How could even this king-level trash be able to enter the same place as himself? Of course, Shangguan Yu kept this in his heart and didn't say it out loud.
"Now that everyone is here, we should hurry into the treasury and get things done, and return to Baijia City as soon as possible." Seeing that everyone was here, Jin Shaoxiong hurried up.
Everyone nodded, and Jin Shaoxiong took the lead and was the first to step into the red light gate. Then he flashed and entered the treasure house.
When the others saw Jin Shaoxiong go in, they followed him. Although the treasures were randomly distributed, they were still afraid that they would miss out if they were too late. the three people from the imperial family and the four major families go in first. This was an unspoken rule. The more powerful the person, the earlier they would enter.
Ye Ming did not argue with them about the order of entry, and stood at the end of the line with Ye Ling'er.
One after another, human figures disappeared into the red portal, and soon everyone entered the treasure house, leaving only Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er.
Ye Ming pushed Ye Ling'er and said jokingly, "Go in. What you can get depends entirely on your luck. I hope you burned enough incense in your previous life."
"You go in first." Ye Ling'er did not enter, but let Ye Ming go in first. Although the treasures were randomly distributed, Ye Ling'er still felt that the first-in-first-out wins. She was lucky to be able to enter the treasure house at this time. How could she feel embarrassed if she was allowed to go in first? Of course, Ye Ling'er would never admit these thoughts in her heart.
Ye Ming looked at Ye Ling'er meaningfully, and then smiled from the bottom of his heart. Without arguing with Ye Ling'er on this issue, Ye Ming entered the treasure house first.
His feet paused, and soon after Ye Ming, Ye Ling'er's figure also disappeared into the red light gate.
As Ye Ling'er entered, the twenty-six places were filled and the red light gate disappeared immediately.
A group of people around looked at the person entering the treasure house with envy, wishing that they were the one entering the treasure house, but they just thought about it.
As soon as he entered the red light gate, a familiar feeling of weightlessness came over him. The next second, Ye Ming came to a pure white space of about eight square meters in size.
"It seems that everyone enters a different space." Seeing that there was no one around except himself, Ye Ming guessed in his heart.
The eight-square-meter space could not hide anything. Ye Ming found the location of the treasure at a glance. It was a ball of light floating in the center of the room.
The ball of light was pale white and round, with a diameter of only about half a meter. I don’t know if the ball of light that everyone encounters is that small, or if it’s just because each person gets a different treasure, so the size of the light ball is also different.
Ye Ming was thinking about some unimportant things in his mind, and at the same time, he carefully reached out his hand and took out the things inside the ball of light.
With a stretch of his hand, Ye Ming directly took out the thing in the ball of light. It was a transparent green pill. When he saw the pill, the first thing that came to his mind was that such a small thing had to be wrapped in such a large ball of light, and he thought it was something good.
In addition to the elixir, Ye Ming also took out a note which explained the function of the elixir.
Yuanshen Pill, a seventh-grade elixir, can increase mental strength after taking it.
"Yuanshen Pill? I haven't heard of this kind of pill, but it's good for increasing mental strength. After this lesson, I really need to strengthen my mental strength." Looking at Ye Ming's expression, it seemed that he didn't care too much about what he got.
"Detecting unknown elixir, do you want to analyze it?" Suddenly, a system voice sounded.
"Analysis." Ye Ming said in his mind, his tone was not surprised. His profession was a pharmacist. In addition to making pills, the pharmacist's medicine making skills could also analyze all pills. As long as he had a sample, Ye Ming could copy the prescription. As long as his pharmacist's level reached a certain level and there were enough medicinal materials, Ye Ming could refine it himself.
After receiving the order, the Yuanshen Pill in Ye Ming's hand suddenly turned into a piece of white light powder and disappeared. To copy the prescription, you must first pay a sample pill. If there is no sample, no matter how magical the upgrade system is, it cannot be copied.
As the Yuanshen Pill in his hand disappeared, the recipe for refining the Yuanshen Pill was immediately added to Ye Ming's alchemy skills, which meant that Ye Ming would be able to refine the Yuanshen Pill himself in the future.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming looked around and saw a white light door at the bottom of the space. Obviously, that was the portal to leave the treasure house.
Ye Ming stepped into the portal, officially ending his journey.
Chapter 268: Powerful Enemy Attacks (I)
Woohoo, another 1000 VIPs, 100 stamps, three more updates until next Thursday 4/11
Let’s see if I can take advantage of the holiday break to finish the six chapters in advance.
Chapter 268: Powerful Enemy Attacks (I)
After leaving the treasure house, the scenery in front of Ye Ming's eyes flashed, and he was directly teleported back to Baijia City.
At this time, in the forest of houses in Baijia City, members of various major families gathered, waiting for their respective captains to come out of the treasure house.
Ye Ming looked around and saw familiar faces like Jin Shaoxiong, Wang Qingzhi, Shangguan Yu and others had already come out of the treasure house. Looking at the joyful expressions on their faces, it seemed that they had a good harvest.
Another white light flashed, and this time the person who came out was Ye Ling'er.
"How is it? Did you get anything good?" Seeing Ye Ling'er coming out of the treasure house, Ye Ming stepped forward and asked.
"I won't tell you." Ye Ling'er snorted and did not answer Ye Ming. However, looking at the happy expression on her face, it seemed that the harvest in the treasure house was not bad.
"Uh, forget it if you don't want to say it." Ye Ming scratched his head awkwardly. Anyway, he was just asking out of curiosity. Since Ye Ling'er didn't want to say it, then forget it.
Caiqin, Linyu and others from afar rushed to Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er. The girls smiled at the situation of the two siblings on the way.
Lin Yu walked towards Ye Ming and asked curiously, "Ye Ming, you're out. How's it going? Do you have anything good?"
Ye Ming imitated Ye Ling'er's previous behavior and snorted softly, then said, "I won't tell you."
"Pu... Pu haha! Ye Ming, you... haha... you imitated it so well!" Seeing that Ye Ming didn't say anything, Lin Yu was not angry at all. Instead, she was laughed at by Ye Ming's imitation.
Caiqin and the others couldn't help but laugh out loud when they saw this. Even Jing'er, who was standing beside them, had a red face and looked like she was trying not to laugh.
"Ye Ming! You have no respect for your elders!" How could Ye Ling'er not hear that Ye Ming was teasing her? For a moment, she was so angry at Ye Ming's behavior that her face turned red.
With a faint smile on his face, Ye Ming said jokingly, "It's just a joke, sister, don't take it too seriously."
Ye Ling'er didn't listen to Ye Ming's explanation. She snorted angrily, then turned her head and ignored Ye Ming.
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled helplessly. He thought that his sister really couldn't take a joke.
Seeing that Ye Ling'er ignored Ye Ming, the situation calmed down a lot, and Cai Qin had the chance to ask, "Ye Ming, will you stay in Baijia City from now on?"
Ye Ming thought for a while, then said: "Well, if nothing unexpected happens, I will stay in Baijia City before the Artifact War begins." Quite a lot of time has been spent in the ruins space. It is less than a month away from the Artifact War. At this time, Ye Ming does not plan to look for secret treasures or the like. Otherwise, some secret treasure spaces will take several days to enter, and it would be bad if he missed the Artifact War because of this.
Caiqin heard this and then asked, "Have you found a place to stay now?"
"Not yet, but it doesn't matter. I used to just find a house to live in, so this isn't a problem." Ye Ming replied. To him it made no difference where he lived, as long as he had a place to shelter from the wind and rain.
"Really? Then why don't you just live with us?" Lin Yu, who was standing by, heard this with a somewhat happy tone, but then she quickly reacted, her face flushed, and explained, "I, I'm not saying that we can sleep together, don't get me wrong, I'm saying that we can live together at Murong's base."
Hearing about Murong's family, Ye Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "Forget it. I don't have a good relationship with the two siblings of Murong's family. They always like to make trouble for me. It would be boring if I go there." As he said that, Ye Ming glanced at Murong Boyi and Murong Huowu, the two siblings not far away. At this moment, the former was staring at him with fierce eyes, which made Ye Ming helpless. If someone else had murderous intentions towards him today, Ye Ming would have secretly killed him to eliminate the future trouble. However, this person was Murong Huowu's biological brother, and he owed Murong Huowu a favor. Therefore, Ye Ming tried his best to endure it. As long as Murong Boyi did not violate his bottom line, Ye Ming was too lazy to bother with him.
Caiqin had a vague feeling about the relationship between the two siblings of Murong's family and Ye Ming. She covered her red lips and thought for a moment, then said, "In that case, why don't you live in the same courtyard with us? Although Wu'er is there, Murong Boyi will not come into the courtyard without our permission. You can stay there with peace of mind."
The girls didn't react particularly when they heard that Caiqin wanted Ye Ming to live with them. They were no longer shy girls, so there was nothing wrong with a man and a woman living together. Ye Ling'er, as Ye Ming's sister, felt a little uncomfortable about living together but didn't feel particularly shy. However, Jing'er, the youngest among them, blushed like an apple when she heard that Ye Ming might move in.
Ye Ming heard this and smiled bitterly, "Why would a grown man like me live in the same courtyard with you guys? It's better not to make it awkward." The reason why he didn't live with Caiqin and the others was because Han Qian and Qiao'er were not with him. Qiao'er was fine, after all, Caiqin and the others were not familiar with her. However, Han Qian was not with him at this time. If she lived with them for a long time, they would have no choice but to suspect Han Qian's whereabouts.
Of course, the main reason for not living with the girls is that Ye Ming is afraid that Qiao'er will wake up suddenly. If Qiao'er wakes up and finds that he lives with Caiqin and others, then his innocence will be gone even if he jumps into the Yellow River. If Qiao'er tells Han Qian about this... Ye Ming breaks out in a cold sweat just thinking about it.
Seeing that Ye Ming was unwilling, Cai Qin did not force him. She smiled gently and then changed the subject lightly, saying, "Since you said so, I won't force you. But if you feel uncomfortable living outside in the future, you can come to us."
Ye Ming heaved a sigh of relief after hearing this, and immediately said, "Thank you for your kindness."
Caiqin smiled and said, "You're welcome. You've helped us many times before and we owe you a lot. You don't have to thank me specially for this little thing."
Ye Ming smiled and nodded without any pretense. He had indeed helped them a few times. Ye Ming was not a saint, and it felt good to have someone grateful to him.
"It's getting late and I have some things to do, so I won't stay any longer." After chatting for a few more words, Ye Ming expressed his intention to leave.
Hearing this, Lin Yu said, "Well, go ahead. Come and play with us when you have time. Otherwise, it's really boring recently."
"I will when I have time." Ye Ming replied, and then walked to Cai Qin, took out a bottle of Zixuan Pills, and said, "Take these ten pills and give them to Ye Ling'er and the little girl next to her. Give them five pills each. This pill is quite good for people other than the emperor level. Each pill can increase their strength by one level. Let them take it at intervals. Also, one person can only take five pills at most. It's useless to take more. Don't waste it."
Cai Qin took the pill from Ye Ming's hand. She didn't react at first. When she realized what Ye Ming said, she couldn't help but asked in astonishment: "You, you said this pill can directly improve my strength by one level?"
Ye Ming nodded, with a somewhat regretful expression, "Well, it's a pity that it's only useful for people below the emperor level, and the effect is quite poor. Moreover, although it can improve strength by a level, it will take two or three days to dissipate the medicinal effect and truly improve strength by a level."
"..." Looking at the regretful expression on Ye Ming's face, even Cai Qin, who was as well-trained as him, couldn't help but have the urge to strangle him to death. Wasn't this guy too precious? Wasn't it enough to improve his strength by one level in three days? And it could also work on king-level strongmen, which was already a very powerful effect. Generally, this kind of elixir on the market was in short supply and could not be bought even with money. However, Ye Ming actually threw ten pills to her at once.
Seeing Caiqin staring at him with her beautiful eyes, Ye Ming said awkwardly, "Don't look at me like that. I only have the Zixuan Pill left. I don't have anything good left at the moment."
Hearing Ye Ming's tone, it seemed that he didn't take the Zixuan Pill seriously. Cai Qin almost choked to death on her saliva. After holding it in for a long time, she said, "...Well, go ahead. I will give this pill to Ling'er and Jing'er." If Ye Ming continued to talk, Cai Qin felt that it would be a huge blow to her confidence.
Seeing Caiqin suddenly ordering them to leave, Ye Ming was a little confused as to why everything was fine just now but the other party suddenly kicked him out?
Seeing this, Ye Ming said awkwardly: "Well, then I'll leave. I'll leave the matter of the elixir to you."
"Goodbye." Without letting Ye Ming continue speaking, Cai Qin directly ordered him to leave.
Not knowing why Caiqin's expression suddenly changed, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, then flashed away.
When leaving, Ye Ming stared into the distance with a serious expression, with a vague feeling of uneasiness in his heart.
…
"Hehe..." Not far outside Baijia City, Luo Yueyu smiled brightly, but her tone was full of murderous intent, and she said, "Finally found you..."
Chapter 269: Powerful Enemy Attacks (Part 2)
Chapter 269: Powerful Enemy Attacks (Part 2)
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh...!
The surrounding scenery kept flying backwards. Ye Ming said goodbye to Caiqin and the others, then without saying a word, turned around and ran towards the outside of Baijia City.
In fact, after coming out of the ruins space, Ye Ming has been feeling uncomfortable all over. That feeling is hard to explain, as if he was being monitored by someone in secret. Ye Ming released his perception at that moment, but unfortunately he did not feel that anyone was monitoring him.
Although he couldn't notice it, Ye Ming believed that his intuition would not be wrong, so he immediately separated from Cai Qin and others and went out of Baijia City, trying to lure out the person who was monitoring him.
"What a disgusting feeling. Why hasn't it come out after such a long time?" With Ye Ming's amazing speed, he was already a thousand meters away from Baijia City. The feeling of being monitored still did not disappear, but the other party did not show up either.
As they got farther and farther away from Baijia City, when they were three thousand meters away from the city gate, Ye Ming suddenly stopped and looked around.
"!" Suddenly, Ye Ming's heart tightened, and he almost subconsciously jumped up and retreated frantically.
whoosh!
The speed of the black shadow was terrifyingly fast, three times faster than Ye Ming. The black shadow flashed and caught up with Ye Ming's retreating footsteps. It arrived in front of Ye Ming almost in the blink of an eye. Then the black shadow punched Ye Ming without saying a word or even a greeting.
Ye Ming's face was heavy. Just based on the speed, Ye Ming could judge that this person's strength must be extraordinary, and the aura seemed a little familiar. However, in a hurry, Ye Ming couldn't think much and couldn't remember it for a while.
Facing the fierce fist of the black shadow, Ye Ming knew that he could not dodge, so he had to quickly mobilize all his soul power and punch the opponent head-on.
Bang!
The two fists collided with a loud bang, and the two figures were separated by the huge force of the punch. Ye Ming retreated three steps, while the opponent just lightly stepped on the ground to dissolve the force, appearing to be at ease.
After one punch, Ye Ming only felt the blood and energy in his body churning, and then he spat out a mouthful of dirty blood. Only then did he feel much better. He didn't expect that in the first fight, Ye Ming was at a disadvantage.
Both sides stopped attacking, and only then did Ye Ming have the chance to see who had attacked him. However, this sight frightened Ye Ming greatly.
"It's you!" Ye Ming stared at the graceful and seductive body in front of him, pointing at the other person in disbelief.
"What? Are humans allowed to run wild in Tianyao City, but I am not allowed to come to Baijia City?" An enchanting female voice came. The person who came had long black hair, which was as rare as Ye Ming. The hair was smooth and reached the waist. She was wearing a pitch-black gauze skirt, and her pupils emitted a faint and strange purple light.
This person is Luo Yueyu!
"Of course. I think no one can stop a princess of the Sky Demon Clan from going anywhere, right?" Ye Ming smiled bitterly and stared at Luo Yueyu in front of him. He felt extremely surprised. This woman actually chased him from the northern demon clan forces all the way to the southern human forces. He didn't know whether to say that she was persistent or patient.
"Haha, man, you made me so tired to look for you. I came all the way to Baijia City to find you. Why don't you tell me how you are going to compensate me for my loss. But your ability to disguise is really good. At that time, even I didn't realize that you were a human. I never thought that there would be a human sneaking into Tianyao City." Luo Yueyu smiled sweetly, and the murderous aura was restrained. Her tone was three parts teasing and seven parts cordial, like a seductive fairy, but also like a friend who has known each other for a long time.
Facing Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming still joked: "I didn't ask you to come to me. Don't ask me for compensation for your mental damage. But since you can find this place, it means that I still underestimated the ability of the demon clan to collect intelligence." The chaotic battlefield was so vast, but he didn't expect that the other party only took less than a month to find him. The intelligence network of the four royal families was indeed extraordinary.
"Of course. I searched the entire Northern Territory but couldn't find you, so I asked Luo Yi to check it out. The result was so unexpected that you are not a demon but a human. No wonder I couldn't find you. It turns out you hid in the south." Luo Yueyu smiled, and her tone was naturally noble.
"It sounds so ugly to say 'hiding', I have no intention of hiding from anyone. But since you've found me, why not do this? I'll take a small loss, and we'll all pay to settle the matter. You take the money and quickly return to Tianyao City, how about that?" Ye Ming continued to joke.
"Haha, you are very bold, human. Not many people dare to talk to me like this." Luo Yueyu narrowed her eyes and spoke in a flat tone, making it impossible to feel her emotions.
"I can't say I'm bold. In fact, I'm still quite scared." Ye Ming said, taking a few steps back, and then said, "Let's not talk about this. Princess, it's getting late now. I think I should leave now."
Illusionary Thunder Array!
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ming gave a light shout, and immediately the overwhelming thunder-type soul power enveloped the entire place!
"Idiot, do you think the same move will still work on me?" Looking at the drastically changing scenery around her, Luo Yueyu calmly said this with her red lips slightly opened. Then her body moved, and her terrifying speed brought about a series of sonic booms. Unexpectedly, the direction she was heading was actually where Ye Ming was.
"Of course I don't think so, but so what?" Looking at Luo Yueyu who was not affected by the Illusionary Thunder Array and was rushing straight towards him, Ye Ming had also expected this.
Gravity field!
With the dual domains opened, Ye Ming now has the advantage. However, if he does not use the Demon Soul Devouring, even if Luo Yueyu's speed is restrained and slowed down at this time, he is still faster than himself. The strength of a half-step sect master is indeed true. Luo Yueyu can be said to be the strongest person Ye Ming has met since he came to the chaotic battlefield.
Without summoning the Golden Horned Bug King, Ye Ming believed that he would not be able to outrun Luo Yueyu, and Ye Ming had no intention of running away. Since he had the chance to compete with Luo Yueyu, it would be too disappointing to run away like this.
"After thunder comes earth?... Interesting, it seems you have quite a few attributes." Trapped in Ye Ming's dual domain at this time, Luo Yueyu was still not panicked. She stepped on the lotus and stomped lightly on the floor a few times, and her speed actually increased by another three points.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu's speed could actually be increased, Ye Ming was slightly surprised, and then he knew that he could no longer hold back, and immediately used the Demon Soul Devouring.
The demon soul devours the soul of the Cang clan elite!
The demon soul devours the soul of the Winged King of the Cang Clan!
The demon soul devours the soul of the three-headed dog of hell!
The demon soul devours the soul of the ancient dragon eagle!
The demon soul devours the soul of the golden-horned worm king!
The Demon Soul Devouring that was upgraded to the second level has been strengthened in terms of the degree of improvement. Now with the fifth Demon Soul Devouring, Ye Ming's power instantly skyrocketed. Not only the bonus of Demon Soul Devouring and Illusionary Thunder Array, at this moment Ye Ming also used Demon Soul Transformation. Don't forget that Demon Soul Transformation has a fixed bonus of 30% on ability!
The strength in his body instantly reached its peak. Ye Ming stepped on the ground and his figure instantly disappeared in front of Luo Yueyu. After many improvements, Ye Ming's speed was already much faster than Luo Yueyu!
Holding the Iron Sword, Ye Ming performed a fusion skill that he had not used for a long time. Now, with the demon soul devouring him, Ye Ming was able to use five attributes!
Wind and fire fusion technique, a flaming sword!
The soul power in his body was running wildly, and the air was filled with violent fire soul power and sharp wind soul power. The two were merged together in an extremely ingenious balance, compressing the characteristics of the two attributes into the Yuntie Sword.
"Four attributes!" Feeling the fluctuations of wind and fire around him, the fact that Ye Ming possessed four attributes, even Luo Yueyu's usually calm mind was disturbed and a little surprised.
Without giving Luo Yueyu time to think, Ye Ming held the Yuntie Sword in his hand, and the red and green sword light quickly approached Luo Yueyu, with the sword tip pointing directly at her heart. It was obvious that he had no intention of showing any mercy. If there was a chance, Ye Ming would definitely take Luo Yueyu's life with this sword.
Faced with such a crisis, Luo Yueyu still appeared calm and with a flick of her slender jade fingers, she took out a soft sword with a green glow from her space props.
The soft sword was unsheathed, Luo Yueyu gave a delicate shout, and the green and yellow soul powers circulated on it. The sharp wind soul power and the heavy earth soul power merged into a delicate balance in an instant.
Faced with the fusion technique, Luo Yueyu actually used the fusion technique to deal with it!
Looking at the two rays of light emerging from Luo Yueyu's body, Ye Ming immediately guessed that the other party would also use a fusion technique. He tightened his hand and the Iron Sword, with two auras of wind and fire, slashed towards Luo Yueyu.
"Let me see what you are capable of." Luo Yueyu opened her red lips slightly and gave a light shout. The soft sword in her hand presented an extremely strange angle and coiled towards Ye Ming's Iron Sword!
In a flash, the two attacks finally intersected!
Fusion technique versus fusion technique!
Chapter 270: Powerful Enemy Attacks (Part 3)
I went out to do some work today, sorry for being late.
Chapter 270: Powerful Enemy Attacks (Part 3)
The two swords collided, one hard and one soft!
The iron sword in Ye Ming's hand slashed down, but the soft sword in Luo Yueyu's hand blocked Ye Ming's attack without any error!
There was no violent collision, and not even a sound was made when the two swords collided.
It seemed that the power of the two fusion skills was in a balance at this time. Ye Ming's fire soul power, which represented the attack and aggression, gained one point, while Luo Yueyu's earth soul power defended one point. Their wind soul powers competed with each other, and for a while, no one could do anything to the other.
Chain of Corrosion!
Immediately after the two swords intersected, Ye Ming used the Chain of Corrosion in succession, and suddenly the wind and dark soul powers burst out again, forming countless black chains that shot towards Luo Yueyu!
"Five attributes... I didn't expect such a monster to appear among humans. It seems that I have one more reason to kill you today." Seeing Ye Ming using the fifth dark attribute, Luo Yueyu was finally moved. Her tone was like a smile and anger, which was difficult to understand.
"I think Your Highness the Princess should take care of yourself first." Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled without comment.
Suddenly, countless chains wrapped around Luo Yueyu's body. Ten, twenty... dozens of chains wrapped Luo Yueyu tightly, leaving only a beautiful face exposed. As a result of this incident, the soft sword in Luo Yueyu's hand fell to the ground, and the fusion technique was broken.
"So you have this hobby." Although tightly entangled by the chain of corrosion, Luo Yueyu's expression remained indifferent. At this time, she was still in the mood to joke with Ye Ming.
"Occasionally, sometimes. When you meet a woman as domineering as Her Royal Highness the Princess, you can't help but do this." Ye Ming said, while operating the Corrosion Chain to continuously increase the force of the binding, trying to tie Luo Yueyu to death. However, Ye Ming found that no matter what he did, the Corrosion Chain could not advance any further, and the corrosive effect it caused to Luo Yueyu did not seem to be significant.
"It's a good idea, but do you think I would be stumped by such a little trick of withering insects?" Luo Yueyu laughed dumbly, then she struggled with her body, and with a clang, she actually broke the chain of corrosion.
"This power seems to be too great. Are you a princess of the Sky Demon Clan or a princess of the Dragon Clan?" Ye Ming was stunned when he saw that Luo Yueyu actually broke free from the chain of corrosion by relying on her physical strength. It is difficult to break free from one chain of corrosion, but to break countless chains of corrosion at the same time, the power required is extraordinary. It is like a person can easily break a bamboo chopstick, but dozens of bamboo chopsticks are not so easy to break. Ye Ming estimated that even Jin Shaoxiong, who is good at strength, could not break his own chain of corrosion so easily.
"It depends on your opinion. Since you have no more tricks, it's my turn next." Luo Yueyu smiled mysteriously. Then there was a violent commotion in the arena. Luo Yueyu's body glowed with three different colors: green, yellow and red.
"Wind, earth, and fire, three attributes!" Feeling the three different characteristics of soul power in the field, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment. So far, he knew that the only person who possessed three attributes seemed to be Cai Qin. Jin Shaoxiong and others might also have other attributes, but they were secretly kept and not used. As far as Ye Ming knew, the only one who possessed these three attributes was Cai Qin.
Looking at Ye Ming's surprised expression, Luo Yueyu smiled lightly, seeming to be very satisfied with Ye Ming's reaction. Then the soul power in her body continued to gather, and suddenly the sky and the earth shook in the field, and a scorching wind blew on her face. The power of this attack was extremely fierce.
At this moment, a faint shadow appeared behind Luo Yueyu. The shadow was covered in blazing flames, like a fire god. Looking at this shadow, Ye Ming knew that Luo Yueyu's three-attribute fusion technique had reached the level of an ultimate skill!
"Ultimate skills... Hey, Princess, aren't you afraid that the noise is so loud that it will attract all the strong men in Baijia City? You should know that this place is only three kilometers away from Baijia City." Ye Ming looked at Luo Yueyu's fierce momentum, and even used her ultimate skills, and couldn't help but remind her.
The three-attribute fusion skill was performed by Luo Yueyu, a half-step sect-level strongman. Even though it was three thousand meters away from Baijia City at this time, it was still possible to affect Baijia City. Therefore, the strong men in Baijia City could not turn a blind eye to it.
"Come if you want. I'll kill them all together then, so that we don't have to clean up a bunch of annoying flies in the battle of artifacts." Luo Yueyu's tone was full of confidence, but Ye Ming didn't think she was bragging. With Luo Yueyu's strength of half a step to the sect level, even the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level would find it difficult to contend with her.
After hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Ye Ming was speechless for a while, and then said: "You lunatic, I won't go crazy with you, Princess, just have fun by yourself." It would be fine if it was a one-on-one duel with Luo Yueyu, but if there were too many people, it would be difficult for Ye Ming to display his skills. Just like in the ruins space, without being able to use his full strength, Ye Ming was not sure he could withstand several attacks from Luo Yueyu.
After saying that, Ye Ming prepared to summon the Golden Horned Bug King and leave the battlefield quickly before the strong men in Baijia City arrived.
"It's too late to leave!" Seeing Ye Ming planning to escape, Luo Yueyu gave a delicate shout and activated her fusion skill in advance. Although the power would be weakened, she couldn't just watch Ye Ming escape this time.
Luo Yueyu lightly pointed her finger at Ye Ming, and the ground beneath Ye Ming's feet suddenly cracked, gushing out balls of hot magma. This magma was obviously a combination of the two attributes of earth and fire.
The moment the earth cracked, a ball of magma with a diameter of ten meters shot towards Ye Ming, with a faint hint of green light as it flew past. The speed of the magma attack was actually enhanced by the wind-type soul power, and it was so fast that it was somewhat terrifying.
Ye Ming shouted, then used the wind soul power in his body to fly into the air. He took a few steps and continued to retreat into the distance, leaving the lava attack behind him. If it weren't for the bonus of the demon soul devouring ability, Ye Ming's speed would probably not be as fast as the flying speed of the lava, and he would not be able to escape even if he wanted to.
"I won't let you get away easily." Luo Yueyu curled her red lips slightly. How could the power of the three-attribute fusion technique be so simple?
Instantly, a violent shaking occurred within the two thousand meter radius of Luo Yueyu, and then all the soil and rocks within the range collapsed, and balls of red magma kept gushing out from it, some large and some small, with a radius of five meters, and the larger magma balls even reached a radius of thirty or forty meters. The momentum was extremely terrifying.
Tens...hundreds...thousands...Looking at the sky that was dyed red, Ye Ming estimated that there were at least thousands of magma balls. Ye Ming couldn't help but smile bitterly. Just as Luo Yueyu said, surrounded by such a large number of magma fireballs, he couldn't escape even if he wanted to.
"Insect King Guard!" In the crisis, Ye Ming used his most powerful defensive move for the first time. The skill of Insect King Guard came from the Golden Horned Insect King. It could only be performed after devouring the Golden Horned Insect King's demon soul. At that time, the Insect King Guard performed by the Golden Horned Insect King could even resist his own spiritual seal ultimate skill, Dark Thunder Ice Flame. From this, we can see the defensive ability. When Ye Ming devoured the Golden Horned Insect King, it was because of its powerful defensive ability. As for the incredible skill of Insect Guard Summoning, it was completely beyond Ye Ming's expectations.
If there is any shortcoming in the Insect King's Guard, the only shortcoming is that it can only work on itself and cannot protect the people around it. The defense power is incredible, but it still has its limitations. Fortunately, Ye Ming is alone at this time, so he doesn't have to worry about other people.
As the Insect King's guard appeared, the earth-type soul power around Ye Ming suddenly rioted and gathered towards Ye Ming frantically. This is where the Insect King's guard is powerful. Not only can it mobilize its own soul power for defense, but it can also absorb and utilize the earth-type soul power floating in the surrounding air. As long as Ye Ming stands on the ground, the earth-type soul power is almost inexhaustible.
The earth-type soul power continued to gather, concentrate, and condense into a wall. The color changed from light yellow to khaki, and then to dark yellow. Finally, the protective wall formed by Ye Ming turned into dark brown!
This dark brown earth-type soul power is not the effect brought about by the spiritual seal. It is entirely caused by the excessive compression of the earth-type soul power. Being able to compress the earth-type soul power to the point of changing color, how terrifying must its degree of condensation be?
The color of the Insect King Guard displayed by the Golden Horned Insect King at that time could only reach dark yellow with light brown at most. But now, when it was displayed by the strength of the peak ninth stage of the Night Emperor level, it reached dark brown. The difference in defense capability was huge.
The defensive wall guarded by the Insect King was only a thin layer, less than ten centimeters thick. The defensive wall tightly wrapped around Ye Ming's entire body, as if Ye Ming was wearing a dark brown cover. Such a huge amount of earth-type soul power was condensed into a defensive wall of less than ten centimeters. Even Luo Yueyu was amazed at the degree of condensation.
Looking at Ye Ming's powerful defensive moves, Luo Yueyu suddenly had a comparison idea in his mind, to see whether his three-attribute ultimate skills were stronger, or the opponent's defense was stronger!
Luo Yueyu pointed her green fingers slightly, and immediately thousands of magma fireballs swarmed towards Ye Ming!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! …
Countless storm sounds connected into a line, and a red fire curtain in the sky was like a wave of flames, covering Ye Ming's face!
Thousands of magma fireballs arrived in an instant, submerging and swallowing Ye Ming's body in a flash!
Chapter 271: Powerful Enemy Attacks (IV)
The computer crashed while I was typing, and I didn’t press the save button, so thousands of words were ruined again…
Thanks to StevenChe for the 30 chapters! I will add another day to the three-chapter schedule until next Friday 4/12
Chapter 271: Powerful Enemy Attacks (IV)
Boom...!!!!
Tens, hundreds, thousands, and tens of thousands of magma fireballs hit the dark brown walls of Ye Ming's house, immediately causing a horrific explosion!
The sound waves of the explosions came one after another, each time with greater and greater power. Under such horrifying force, the ground with Ye Ming as the center was blasted to a depth of ten meters, and the range was nearly a thousand meters!
However, even in the face of such an attack, Ye Ming's dark brown protective wall remained as still as a rock, like a towering mountain, and no matter how Luo Yueyu attacked, it was useless!
Boom! Boom! Boom! …
Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming in the center of the explosion in surprise. She was a little surprised at Ye Ming's defensive ability. Luo Yueyu herself knew how terrifying the power of this three-attribute ultimate skill was. If it was used with all her strength, even a small city could be destroyed in an instant. Although Luo Yueyu used this three-attribute ultimate skill in advance to prevent Ye Ming from escaping, the power was still very terrifying. Generally, a ninth-level emperor would be blasted into pieces when facing such an attack, but Ye Ming was able to hold on for so long, and even had a tendency to resist his own attack.
This three-attribute ultimate skill does not cause continuous damage, but instead pours down like a storm, causing explosive damage in an instant. Therefore, Luo Yueyu's attack did not last long, and the full power of the move was released in the first round of attack.
Feeling the aftermath of Zhou Wei's explosion gradually weakening, Ye Ming quickly withdrew the Insect King Guardian. Although the defense of the Insect King Guardian was abnormal among the same level, the soul power consumed was also an astonishing number. In just a short moment, Ye Ming had lost nearly 70% of his soul power by the Insect King Guardian. Therefore, Ye Ming quickly withdrew the Insect King Guardian. Otherwise, if he continued to maintain it, it would not be long before the last soul power in Ye Ming's body would be drained.
In fact, the main reason for such a huge consumption of soul power was that Ye Ming forcibly changed the Insect King's protection and enveloped Ye Bai as well. Just covering Ye Bai's small body consumed at least 30% of Ye Ming's soul power.
Feeling that several powerful auras from Baijia City were heading here, Ye Ming suggested: "Your Highness, Princess, can we not fight?" If he waited for the strong men from Baijia City to arrive, he would definitely not be able to use his strength and would have the only option of running away.
"What do you think?" Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming with a smile, and her tone made it clear that she did not accept Ye Ming's proposal.
"Damn, paranoid woman!" Ye Ming grinned and cursed, then he ignored Luo Yueyu and immediately got rid of the demonic state. Without saying a word, he turned around and ran towards Baijia City. Since Luo Yueyu liked to fight all alone, Ye Ming would fulfill her wish.
"I won't let you escape." Seeing that Ye Ming wanted to leave after cursing, Luo Yueyu frowned slightly, then stood up and chased in the direction Ye Ming fled.
"What a troublesome guy, go away!" Feeling the breath of Luo Yueyu gradually catching up with him behind him, Ye Ming turned his head and said, then the water soul power in his body circulated, condensing a piece of stagnant spiritual water, and poured it towards Luo Yueyu's face.
"Water Spirit Seal!" Luo Yueyu did not care about what Ye Ming said, but was surprised that Ye Ming actually possessed the sixth attribute, water soul power!
At this moment, Luo Yueyu was finally truly shocked. Even in the thousands of years of history of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, there has never been such a monster as the Six-Attribute Demon Fusion Master!
Luo Yueyu was not afraid of Ye Ming's six attributes, because a six-attribute demon fusion master was not scary at all. The most terrifying thing was a demon fusion master who could perform the six-attribute fusion technique. When Ye Ming was able to master the six-attribute fusion technique, Fang Shi would probably not be able to find a few people who could be his opponent even if he searched the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent!
Luo Yueyu's face darkened. She had made up her mind that she must eliminate Ye Ming today. The potential of a six-attribute demon fusion master was too terrifying. If Ye Ming grew up strong and mastered the fusion skills of multiple attributes, let alone the six-attribute fusion skills, just the ability to master the five-attribute fusion skills would be enough to make him a thorn in the side of the demon race.
By the way, because the previously used Illusionary Thunder Formation and Gravity Field were range skills, Luo Yueyu had not yet realized that Ye Ming had Spiritual Thunder and Spiritual Earth. All she knew at this time was that Ye Ming had five attributes and a water-type spiritual seal! If Luo Yueyu knew that Ye Ming had not only six attributes, but also four-attribute spiritual seals, she would definitely be more frightened.
"Break it for me!" Luo Yueyu shouted delicately, and with a wave of her white jade hand, she broke all the stagnant spiritual water in front of her. Although Luo Yueyu broke the stagnant spiritual water, she was also affected by the restraining effect of the stagnant spiritual water, and the speed of pursuit dropped by three points for a while.
When Luo Yueyu broke through the stagnant spiritual water, Ye Ming's whole body was flowing with green light. With the blessing of wind soul power, his speed increased a lot. In a blink of an eye, he flew hundreds of meters, leaving Luo Yueyu far behind.
Suddenly, Ye Ming sensed several powerful auras approaching in front of him. Some of these auras were very familiar to Ye Ming. They were the auras of Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and others. However, in addition to these, there were several other unfamiliar auras that were particularly strong. Judging from the aura, their strength must be far beyond that of Jin Shaoxiong and others. He didn't expect that there were such powerful existences hidden in Baijia City!
Jin Shaoxiong spotted Ye Ming fleeing from the direction of the commotion and running towards him. His eyes suddenly lit up and he asked, "Sir Ye, what on earth happened?" Ye Ming fled from the direction of the commotion, so he must have something to do with the commotion.
"Don't ask so many questions. Get out of the way quickly. The princess of the Sky Demon Clan is chasing you. Her strength has reached the half-step sect level. Even you will be killed by her instantly." Ye Ming did not stop because of Jin Shaoxiong. He kept moving and passed by Jin Shaoxiong. He gave a reminder when their figures crossed each other.
"Half-step to the sect level!" Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and others were shocked when they heard it. There was actually a half-step to the sect level expert behind them?
Half-step sect level, that is a powerful strength that surpasses the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level, and is second only to the sect level powerhouse. Even if Jin Shaoxiong and others' strength has reached the peak of the eighth stage of the emperor level, which is only one step away from the ninth stage of the emperor level, when they encounter a half-step sect level powerhouse, they can only choose to avoid his edge.
When Ye Ming left, he looked at the people in the venue. In addition to Jin Shaoxiong and the other four, there were two other figures. These two figures were obviously the two strong and strange auras that Ye Ming sensed.
After taking a quick look at the other party, Ye Ming didn't pay much attention and ran directly towards Baijia City. At the same time, he thought to himself that if it were these two people, they might be able to stop Luo Yueyu.
The two figures were two men. One of them wore a green shirt with a red scarf on his head and exuded a rough aura. This man's name was Su Yao, a member of the hidden aristocratic family, the Su family. This Su Yao was actually a master at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial class.
Next to Su Yao was a young man wearing a white robe, a silk scarf and a feather hat, full of the temperament of a Confucian scholar. This man, like Su Yao, was a descendant of a hidden family, from the Ye family. His name was Ye Qiu, and like Su Yao, he was also a peak ninth-level emperor.
The Ye family and the Su family are very prominent among the hidden families. Even among the hidden families, they are considered to be top-notch giants, and their power and foundation are no worse than that of the four empires.
"The princess of the Sky Demon Clan? Humph, I thought the aura was familiar, it turns out to be that wild woman Luo Yueyu." Hearing what Ye Ming said, Su Yao cursed a few times. He seemed not to care, but his eyes were full of seriousness. When he first entered the chaotic battlefield, Su Yao had fought with Luo Yueyu. In the end, he was defeated. In the end, he tried every possible way to escape.
Thinking back then, Luo Yueyu's strength was just the same as his, both at the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial class, but Luo Yueyu at the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial class was able to defeat him, and at this time Luo Yueyu had advanced to the half-step sect level. There was no need for them to fight, Su Yao believed that he would definitely not be able to defeat Luo Yueyu, but even if he could not defeat Su Yao, he could not retreat, because behind him was Baijia City, and if Luo Yueyu was allowed to wreak havoc in Baijia City, the casualties would be incalculable.
"Luo Yueyu turns out to be her!" When Ye Qiu heard Luo Yueyu's name, his tone was a little surprised and his brows slightly frowned. It was obvious that he also recognized Luo Yueyu's name.
"Ye Qiu, it seems that we two must join forces this time. We must not let Luo Yueyu get close to Baijia City!" Su Yao turned his head and looked at Ye Qiu. Facing Luo Yueyu, they could only fight against him by combining their strength.
"No problem." Ye Qiu nodded, and then said to Jin Shaoxiong and others: "Jin Shaoxiong, don't get involved in this matter. You can't play a big role in facing Luo Yueyu. You should quickly return to Baijia City and invite the others out. I believe that as long as they know that Luo Yueyu is here in person, they will definitely not stand idly by."
"I understand. Then I'll leave this place to you two. Please make sure to hold Luo Yueyu back." Jin Shaoxiong knew that Ye Qiu was right, so he didn't insist on staying. All they could do now was go back to Baijia City to ask for help.
After saying that, Jin Shaoxiong and the others did not dare to waste even a moment of time. They turned into four streams of light and rushed towards Baijia City. If they didn't leave now, they would have no chance to leave later!
Chapter 272: Chase (I)
Chapter 272: Chase (I)
Facing Luo Yueyu who was coming towards him, Su Yao suppressed his nervousness and shouted angrily, "Luo Yueyu, stop right there!"
Su Yao and Ye Qiu stood side by side in a row, blocking Luo Yueyu.
After meeting face to face, the two finally understood how powerful Luo Yueyu was. Even though they were both at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor class, they still felt a sense of palpitations when facing Luo Yueyu.
"Hmm? The face looks familiar. Isn't this the human who foolishly challenged me? His name seems to be Su Qiang?" Luo Yueyu was blocked by Su Yao. Staring at Su Yao's familiar face, she remembered a powerful human she once met on the outskirts of the chaotic battlefield.
"Luo Yueyu, it seems your brain isn't working well. My name is Su Yao, not Su Qiang." Seeing that Luo Yueyu couldn't even remember her own name, Su Yao couldn't help but feel like he was being looked down upon. His tone was filled with displeasure and all the words he said were sour.
"I don't care about you, Su Qiang or Su Yao. I'll give you two one second to get out of my sight immediately. Otherwise, don't blame me if you die." Luo Yueyu ignored Su Yao. At this moment, she was focused on hunting down Ye Ming. She had no mood to fight with these two people. If she let Ye Ming run away, since the other party was already on guard, when would she be able to find him again?
Ye Qiu frowned and advised, "Your Highness Luo Yueyu, we are from the Su and Ye families. Beyond is Baijia City. I hope you will not act rashly and break the rules between the various forces."
"The Ye family and the Su family?" Luo Yueyu frowned when he heard the Ye family and the Su family. Luo Yueyu naturally recognized these two famous hidden families, and he had often heard about them from his father Luo Tian.
The major forces among the demon race and humans are restraining each other, and the unspoken rule is that innocent people of all races must not be killed at will. The reason is very simple. For example, the Sky Demon race or the four empires, with their rich heritage, not to mention countless sect-level powerhouses, there are even many Venerable-level powerhouses. You have to know how great the damage a Venerable-level powerhouse can cause. Simply put, if humans send a Venerable-level powerhouse to cause trouble in the demon race, it can cause thousands or tens of thousands of casualties in a short period of time. This number is very terrifying!
In the same way, if a powerful demon clan comes to cause trouble in human cities, he can kill tens of thousands of lives with just a wave of his hand. If the powerful humans and demon clan members retaliate against each other and kill innocent humans and demon clan members everywhere, there will be a huge disaster!
Therefore, in the battle between humans and demons, high-level strong ones generally will not kill the weak easily. This is an unspoken rule. If a strong one kills the weak at will, he will be jointly attacked by humans and demons. The balance between humans and demons for thousands of years cannot be easily destroyed. Neither demons nor humans can be sure of destroying the other. Since this is the case, both sides can only choose to live in peace under a balance. On the surface, humans and demons kill each other, unless huge interests are involved, otherwise they will not offend each other in secret. After all, no one wants to provoke the other for no reason, which will lead to the reduction and decline of their own power.
If Luo Yueyu entered Baijia City and killed people at this time, she would have violated the taboo between them. Then, several powerful humans would join forces to sneak into Yaoxuan City for revenge, which would cause devastation to all lives. Besides, all the young people in the chaotic battlefield were elites trained by various forces. If there was too much killing, it would seriously affect the balance of the Wan Yao Continent for thousands of years, leading to a full-scale war between humans and demons, a result that neither side would like to see.
"Luo Yueyu, you should be aware of the unspoken rules between us. If you rush into Baijia City and kill innocent people indiscriminately, the conflict at that time will not only be limited to the chaotic battlefield, but the entire human race and the demon race will erupt in a violent conflict. Neither you nor we want to see this." Seeing Luo Yueyu's hesitation, Ye Qiu tried harder to persuade her.
Hearing this, Luo Yueyu compromised and said, "I want to find someone. As long as you move aside and let me pass, I can promise you not to kill innocent people and never harm other unrelated humans." Luo Yueyu knew that what Ye Qiu said was not an exaggeration, but things might really turn out like that. Even as a princess of the Sky Demon Clan, she could not bear this responsibility.
Su Yao heard Luo Yueyu's request with a sarcastic look on his face, and said without comment: "Don't say stupid things. Today I ask you to let me into Tianyao City to kill people. Are you willing?"
Ye Qiu also refused and said, "Your Highness Luo Yueyu, we are sorry that we cannot comply with your request. If we let you into Baijia City, how will the people in Baijia City look upon us? I believe you should understand this, so please leave." Today's incident was not just about letting Luo Yueyu into the city, but about how the people of the entire Baijia City would look upon them. If they let foreign enemies enter the city and stood idly by, they would become the target of public criticism.
"This is my bottom line. If you can't agree to it, I will kill both of you and then sneak into Baijia City to look for someone." Seeing that the two refused to give in, Luo Yueyu's tone was grim. Even if it meant taking a little risk today, she would definitely find Ye Ming and kill him.
Seeing Luo Yueyu was so determined to kill someone, Ye Qiu and Su Yao were both stunned. At this moment, they both thought of the black-haired young man who had just escaped. Who was that man? Why did Luo Yueyu chase him in person and do everything to kill him?
Seeing that Luo Yueyu refused to change his mind, the two of them had the intention to retreat. In fact, from the moment they saw Luo Yueyu, they had given up the idea of conflicting with each other. They knew that Luo Yueyu was not just talking about killing them, but really had the ability and courage! Moreover, even if Luo Yueyu killed them, it would not be considered as killing innocent weaklings. At that time, even if the people of the Su family and the Ye family went to protest to the Tianyao clan, Luo Yueyu's father Luo Tian would have a legitimate reason to stop them.
The reason why the two of them stayed here was to persuade each other, but who knew that Luo Yueyu would be so stubborn and risk a full-scale war between all humans and the demon clan to kill one person.
After thinking for a moment, Ye Qiu said in a deep voice: "Your Highness Luo Yueyu, can you promise not to harm anyone in Baijia City?"
Hearing this, Su Yao looked at Ye Qiu in surprise, but closed his mouth and said nothing.
"I can guarantee that, in this case, you two can move aside. Today, I will pretend that I have not seen you two, and likewise, you have not seen me." Seeing that the two finally stopped pestering each other, Luo Yueyu was delighted. Although she was confident that she could repel the two, it would take some time. By that time, the cunning black-haired human would have slipped away to who knows where.
Ye Qiu nodded silently, then moved to the side to make way.
Su Yao, who was standing by, saw Ye Qiu compromise, so he naturally didn't intend to confront Luo Yueyu head-on, and also gave way.
Seeing this, Luo Yueyu passed by the two of them and headed towards Baijia City. However, Luo Yueyu hid her figure. According to the agreement, she had to sneak into Baijia City and could not enter openly.
After Luo Yueyu left, Su Yao frowned and asked, "Are you really going to let that woman go like this?"
Ye Qiu shook his head and said without comment: "I cherish my life very much. As long as Luo Yueyu can agree to our conditions, why not let her in? As long as it does not damage our reputation, there is no need to provoke her for one person."
"Then how do you plan to explain to those people? They should have received Jin Shaoxiong's notice and are rushing here." Su Yao did not blame Ye Qiu's plan. After all, he did not want to fight with Luo Yueyu who had already stepped into the sect level.
"I'll go and inform them later. I believe they don't want to have a head-on conflict with Luo Yueyu at this time. Sacrificing a person who comes from nowhere can make Luo Yueyu withdraw. This condition is very cost-effective." Ye Qiu was not worried about this at all. He knew the personalities of those people. They would never provoke Luo Yueyu for a stranger.
After Su Yao thought about it, he still felt something was wrong and said, "But since that person could make Luo Yueyu chase him so persistently, don't you think there is something fishy? And since he was able to escape from Luo Yueyu, he must be very strong. Maybe Luo Yueyu felt threatened by him, so she was so persistent in killing him. Are we going to give up such a fighting force?"
Ye Qiu said coldly, "If that's the case, why don't you try to stop Luo Yueyu? Even if that person is a genius, so what? Haven't we seen enough geniuses? Besides, that person looks very unfamiliar, so he must not be from a powerful family. There's no need to risk your life for someone else's genius."
Su Yao opened his mouth, but couldn't think of any rebuttal. He then looked at Ye Qiu meaningfully and said, "You look so polite, but you are really ruthless at heart."
He knew that what Ye Qiu said was right, and even if those people were here today, they would make the same decision as Ye Qiu. No one would sacrifice their own interests because of a genius who came out of nowhere, let alone their own life.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu had been gone for a long time, Ye Qiu urged, "Let's go. We still have to go and inform a few of them. Otherwise, they will attack Luo Yueyu without knowing it, and then we will get into trouble again."
"Poor boy, it's your own bad luck, don't blame us." Su Yao said to himself, and then his figure flashed, and in an instant the figures of the two disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 273: Chase (Part 2)
Chapter 273: Chase (Part 2)
After bidding farewell to Jin Shaoxiong and the others, Ye Ming hid all the way back in Baijia City. He believed that with the strength of those two people at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Class, even if they were no match for Luo Yueyu, it should not be difficult to at least hold them back for a while. By then, he would have already left Baijia City and run to some unknown distant place.
Ye Ming's figure kept flying through Baijia City. Luo Yueyu was chasing him towards the east gate of Baijia City, so Ye Ming went all the way west, intending to go out from the west gate of Baijia City, and then hide towards the west. By then, the chaotic battlefield would be so vast that he could just find a place to hide, and even Luo Yueyu would not be able to find him easily.
At this time, the Demon Soul Devouring that Ye Ming had cast had disappeared. All the battles seemed complicated, but in fact they only took place within a short minute. It would take an hour before the next time he could cast the Demon Soul Devouring. The next hour could be said to be the time when he was the weakest.
With Ye Ming's speed, he quickly crossed Baijia City and arrived at the west gate.
Seeing that the west city gate was just in front of him, Ye Ming's eyes lit up. As long as he got out of the city gate, he could hide anywhere in the vast world, and even Luo Yueyu would not be able to find him easily.
"But the strength of Her Royal Highness the Princess is indeed somewhat scary. Even with the demon soul devoured, she can only fight her on equal terms. It seems that the strength of a half-step sect master is not as simple as imagined." Less than a hundred meters away from Ximen City, Ye Ming thought of Luo Yueyu's terrifying strength and couldn't help but be shocked.
"Hehe, I'm so happy to hear you say this in person." Suddenly, a familiar voice was heard. Upon hearing this voice, Ye Ming's hair stood on end and he looked forward in astonishment.
At the west gate, a strange-looking woman leaned against the gate, looking at Ye Ming with a smile on her face.
Ye Ming stopped helplessly and said to the strange woman in front of him, "You are really good at chasing." This voice was obviously very helpless, it seemed that the two men did not stop Luo Yueyu.
Although she had changed her appearance this time, judging from her voice and tone, Ye Ming knew that this woman must be Luo Yueyu.
Luo Yueyu smiled sweetly and said, "You are also very good at escaping. You are the first person who can make me work so hard. It's a pity that you will die soon."
"What do you mean by life or death? You sound so scary. Are you planning to take action here?" Ye Ming stared at Luo Yueyu. The two ninth-level emperor-level strongmen who were with Jin Shaoxiong and others just now must have let Luo Yueyu run away. Otherwise, even if they were defeated, Luo Yueyu would not have been able to catch up with him in such a short time.
Since the other party chose to let Luo Yueyu directly into Baijia City, the two parties must have reached an agreement, and the agreement is most likely to prevent Luo Yueyu from killing people at will.
"I didn't realize you're quite clever. Now that you know it clearly, it's easy to deal with. Just go out of the city gate by yourself and let me catch you." From Ye Ming's tone, Luo Yueyu knew that Ye Ming had guessed the reason why she appeared here.
"You don't think I'm the kind of saint who would consider others, do you? Wouldn't I just turn around and run?" Ye Ming stared at Luo Yueyu, afraid that he would miss any of her moves.
"You can try it. Believe it or not, I can catch you." Luo Yueyu said calmly, her tone full of confidence.
Ye Ming waved his hands and said helplessly: "I believe it."
"Forget it, forget it. I'm unlucky to meet a female hooligan like you. Don't look at me like that. I didn't blame you wrongly, did I?" Seeing Luo Yueyu's terrifying eyes, Ye Ming raised his hands and said, "Don't look at me. I can walk by myself."
"You'd better behave yourself." Luo Yueyu did not let down her guard because of Ye Ming's words. She knew that this human was very cunning and would definitely run away if she gave him the chance.
Under Luo Yueyu's gaze, Ye Ming walked out of the west gate of Baijia City step by step, and Luo Yueyu followed behind him. She followed every time Ye Ming took a step, always keeping a distance of ten steps between her and Ye Ming.
I took one step and you took another step. In this tense situation, the two of them gradually moved away from Baijia City. A drop of cold sweat dripped from Ye Ming's forehead. He was always on guard against when Luo Yueyu would suddenly attack and kill someone.
Ye Ming deliberately slowed down his pace, trying to delay for every second. Since he had no way to use the Demon Soul Devouring, he would definitely not be able to defeat Luo Yueyu unless he exposed all his cards and summoned all the summoned beasts.
Even though it didn't matter if his attributes and spirit seals were exposed, Ye Ming tried his best not to expose the fact that he had multiple summoned beasts. After all, there were people with multiple attributes and multiple spirit seals on the Wan Yao Continent, but there was no one who had multiple summoned beasts!
When the two of them walked 5,000 meters away from Baijia City, Luo Yueyu's voice came from behind, saying, "Stop."
After hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Ye Ming stopped and turned to face Luo Yueyu.
"You are much more honest this time. It seems that you have finally given up." At this time, Luo Yueyu had returned to her original beautiful appearance, and her pair of beautiful eyes with purple light were staring at Ye Ming.
Ye Ming sighed, and then said, "Princess, please stop worrying. What deep hatred do we have that is worth you chasing me like this?"
Luo Yueyu said as a matter of course: "No need to say more, I have always kept my word. Since I have said in Yaoxuan City that I will kill you, then you must die."
"..." Ye Ming rolled his eyes when he heard this. It seemed that this time he really met a domineering and unreasonable woman.
Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Bai on Ye Ming's shoulder and said, "If you surrender obediently and don't cause me any trouble, I can let the monster on your shoulder go for the sake of being of the same clan and let him live."
"No need. You might as well kill him too. This guy just sleeps all day long. He might as well be dead." Ye Ming was furious when he heard Luo Yueyu mention Ye Bai. At this time, Ye Bai could actually sleep on his shoulder. Ye Ming didn't know whether he should admire him or be angry.
After hearing Ye Ming's words, Luo Yueyu said indifferently: "If that's the case, then I'll follow your wish."
Seeing Luo Yueyu sounding as if she was ready to die, Ye Ming couldn't help but remind her, "Don't keep talking about whether to obey or not. Let me tell you first that I have no intention of committing suicide."
Luo Yueyu chuckled and said, "Haha, I was just joking with you. I certainly don't think you will just accept death like this. If you do, it will be too much fun."
"But I can hear your tone that you don't sound like you're joking." Ye Ming complained to himself. Luo Yueyu's cold voice didn't sound like someone who was joking at all.
"Stop talking nonsense. Although I don't know why you have been delaying, I am not so kind as to keep waiting for you as you wish." Luo Yueyu didn't say anything more to Ye Ming. She knew that Ye Ming had been delaying. Although she didn't know the reason, she would naturally not let him get his way.
"Women who are too smart are really unlovable." Ye Ming said from the bottom of his heart, and then he knew that he could not delay any longer, so he took action immediately.
Illusionary Thunder Array!
Gravity field!
The dual domains were opened again. This time, Ye Ming did not intend to confront Luo Yueyu head-on. He directly summoned the dragon eagle and turned away.
Although he had been prepared for Ye Ming's two strange areas, facing the two restraining areas, even though Luo Yueyu was well prepared, he was still restrained for nearly 0.1 second. It was this 0.1 second that gave Ye Ming the opportunity to escape.
In an instant, Ye Ming had already flown high into the sky on a dragon eagle and fled far away to the west, intending to stay as far away from Luo Yueyu as possible.
"Don't even think about escaping!" Seeing Ye Ming escaping on the flying demon, Luo Yueyu's eyes were burning with anger. He mobilized the wind soul power in his body and immediately took off into the air to chase after him. Luo Yueyu, who possessed the wind soul power, was also able to fly.
Seeing Luo Yueyu catching up, Ye Ming's mouth curled up slightly, and then he adjusted Luo Yueyu's body gravity to three times before Luo Yueyu came out of the gravity field.
Faced with such a sudden change, Luo Yueyu's figure in the sky staggered and almost fell down.
"Hahahaha..." Seeing that Luo Yueyu finally suffered a setback in his hands, Ye Ming was in a very good mood and laughed out loud in the sky.
Ye Ming's laughter was very loud, as if he was laughing on purpose for Luo Yueyu to hear. Regardless of his intention, Luo Yueyu heard it clearly.
"Kill you." Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming with murderous intent. His expression did not change at all, but he uttered three words coldly.
Immediately, Luo Yueyu's figure turned into a stream of light and chased madly towards Ye Ming at the end of the sky.
Chapter 274: Chase (Part 3)
Chapter 274: Chase (Part 3)
Riding on the dragon eagle flying rapidly in the sky, Ye Ming turned his head and looked behind, only to see Luo Yueyu with a stern look on his face, chasing him from behind.
Since Luo Yueyu suffered a loss in the gravity field at the beginning, Ye Ming took the initiative and opened up a distance of several hundred meters from Luo Yueyu at the beginning!
At this time, Luo Yueyu and Long Ying were both madly using their wind-type soul powers to increase their speed to the extreme. One was chasing the other, and neither of them gave way to the other.
The dragon eagle's strength is at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor grade. In addition, it is a speed-type demon and has wind-type soul power. Its flying speed in the air is simply terrifying. However, Luo Yueyu is able to catch up with the dragon eagle at this time, and even continues to close the distance. On average, Luo Yueyu can close the distance by one meter per breath. If this continues, Ye Ming will be caught up by Luo Yueyu in less than a few minutes.
"Not good. If we continue like this, we will definitely be caught up by the princess!" Ye Ming felt nervous as he looked at Luo Yueyu who was getting closer and closer to him. He never expected that there would be a day when he would be hunted by someone.
Ye Ming's thoughts raced, and he tried to think of a way to get rid of Luo Yueyu.
Seeing this, Luo Yueyu at the back curled up a faint smile. This time, she truly smiled from the bottom of her heart, instead of just smiling without any intention like before. Although she had a smile on her face, her heart was as calm as death.
"When I catch you later, I will make you live a life worse than death!" Luo Yueyu bit her teeth lightly, thinking secretly in her heart. She already hated Ye Ming for embarrassing her just now. If she didn't skin Ye Ming alive, this shame would follow her for the rest of her life.
At this time, Ye Ming's brain was working frantically, watching Luo Yueyu getting closer and closer to him, meter by meter. At this moment, Ye Ming could clearly feel the murderous intent emanating from Luo Yueyu. That tangible murderous aura was like a sharp needle poking at his spine. The more Ye Ming watched, the more panicked he became.
In this critical situation, Ye Ming suddenly clapped his hands and an idea finally came to his mind!
Without further ado, Ye Ming quickly opened the medicine-making window in his mind, searching for a pill that he remembered. With the help of that pill, his hope of getting rid of Luo Yueyu would be greatly increased.
Just as Ye Ming was looking for the elixir, Luo Yueyu closed the distance between them by another five meters, and the distance between them was getting closer and closer.
"Got it!" Finally, Ye Ming found the winning elixir in the elixir list and was pleasantly surprised.
Drug name: Jixingdan
Medicine level: Fifth-grade elixir
Effect: After taking it, it will increase your speed and last for three minutes.
Calling up the recipe for the Speed Pill, Ye Ming quickly scanned the ingredients of the medicinal materials, feeling a little nervous.
Luckily... I was able to gather all the herbs needed to refine this Speed Pill. Looking at the herbs needed, Ye Ming secretly breathed a sigh of relief. If he didn't have enough herbs to refine it, Ye Ming would have even thought about killing himself.
After taking a deep breath, Ye Ming took out the herbs needed to refine a speed pill from his space backpack. As several fifth-grade herbs appeared, the air was suddenly filled with the fragrance of herbs, and just smelling it had the effect of refreshing the mind and clearing the brain.
Holding a few medicinal herbs in his hand, Ye Ming silently recited in his heart, activated the medicine-making technique, and refined the speed pill.
As Ye Ming's mind moved, light began to flow in his hand. At this time, a ball of light with a diameter of half a meter appeared in Ye Ming's hand. The ball of light covered the medicinal materials in his hand, and a strong medicinal fragrance emanated from it, which was extremely pleasant.
Seeing Ye Ming taking out several kinds of medicinal herbs from the space props, Luo Yueyu behind him was stunned and didn't understand Ye Ming's behavior. Although the other party's method was a bit strange, when she saw the strange ball of light in Ye Ming's hand and smelled the rich medicinal fragrance drifting in the wind, how could she not guess what Ye Ming was doing?
Refining the elixir! Yes, that's right, this human was actually able to find the time to refine the elixir while being hunted by me!
Luo Yueyu, who was chasing after Ye Ming, was both angry and shocked when she saw this. She was angry that Ye Ming was still in the mood to make pills when he was being chased by her. Wasn't this looking down on her? She was surprised that Ye Ming not only achieved some success in his own strength, but also knew how to make pills!
Alchemy is a very profound subject. It takes an average person at least a year just to understand the properties of various medicinal materials. Even if you understand the properties of the medicinal materials, you still cannot be called an alchemist. Only when the probability of refining a first-grade elixir reaches 30%, can you be called a first-grade alchemist, and this time will take at least two years!
In other words, in order to become a first-grade alchemist, in addition to having to meet the talent requirements, it will take at least three years to become a first-grade alchemist. Those with extraordinary talents may need a shorter time, but that is calculated in years, which means it will take at least one year!
As the daughter of Luo Tian and the princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan, Luo Yueyu had seen many alchemists, some of whom were even fifth- and sixth-grade alchemists!
The status of an alchemist is extremely high. Even the lowest-ranking first-rank alchemist is regarded as a VIP in some small families. In the eyes of ordinary people, a third-rank alchemist is like a god, and his status is so prominent that his reputation spreads in major cities.
There are nine levels of alchemy, and every three levels is a bottleneck. When an alchemist surpasses three levels and reaches the fourth level, he can truly be called a master!
You should know that on average there is only one fourth-grade alchemist among a thousand third-grade alchemists. This shows how difficult it is for an alchemist to break through the bottleneck of the third grade. Some people cannot break through the bottleneck of the third grade in their entire lives and remain third-grade alchemists for the rest of their lives!
When an alchemist reaches the fourth grade, medium-sized families like the Ye family where Ye Ming was born will all flock to curry his favor. Every alchemist is regarded as a guest of honor in the family. Large families like the Shangguan family, the Murong family, and the Ximen family generally have at least five fourth-grade alchemists. The number of alchemists in a family is also an indicator for comparison among these large families. These fourth-grade alchemists can have a high status even in these large families.
In the relic space, the Qingyu Pill that Jin Shaoxiong gave to Shangguan Yu and Murong Boyi was a fourth-grade pill. This Qingyu Pill came from the hands of a fifth-grade alchemy master. It was extremely precious and rare. Once it appeared in the auction, it could be sold at a sky-high price.
Fifth- and sixth-grade alchemists are not something that ordinary people can access. Only the powerful families in the major empires are qualified to come into contact with them. Ordinary people will never see one in their lifetime.
This is the level of people that Luo Yueyu met in Tianyao's main city. These master-level alchemists usually stay at home and devote their entire lives to alchemy, striving to break through the bottleneck of the sixth level and reach the seventh level that all alchemists dream of!
Each of these alchemy masters has a very strange temper and is very proud, but due to their status and position, they cannot offend each other. Therefore, Luo Yueyu does not like dealing with these people.
The status of fifth- and sixth-grade alchemists is so high, and the difference of one grade between sixth and seventh grade is like the difference between heaven and earth!
The number of seventh-grade alchemists can be counted on one finger, which means that there is only one person in the entire Wan Yao Continent who has reached the legendary seventh-grade realm! That person is Master Liu Cong, who is usually elusive and has the reputation of the Alchemy King on the continent!
Even a person as noble as Luo Yueyu had never met Master Liu Cong. However, her father Luo Tian had always respected Master Liu Cong very much and it seemed that they had some friendship in the past. Unfortunately, her father did not tell her in detail, so she did not know the details.
At this time, the distance between Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming was too far, so Luo Yueyu could not accurately judge what level of alchemist he was. Judging by the medicinal fragrance wafting from afar, Luo Yueyu guessed that Ye Ming was at least a second-grade, or even third-grade alchemist!
Due to the shielding of the upgrade system, Luo Yueyu was unable to see Ye Ming's true strength. However, people at their level could roughly understand the opponent's strength as long as they had fought each other. According to Luo Yueyu's estimation, this human was a powerful person at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level.
A third-grade alchemist who was less than thirty years old and whose soul power had reached the peak of the ninth level of the imperial grade, these two points were enough to surprise Luo Yueyu's calm heart.
At this time, Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming's movements, only to see that the light emitted by the strange light ball in the other's hand gradually faded away, and it seemed that the action of refining the elixir had been completed.
When the ball of light in Ye Ming's hand completely went out, what happened next almost made Luo Yueyu explode with anger. Ye Ming seemed to have noticed Luo Yueyu's gaze, turned to face Luo Yueyu, and then waved to Luo Yueyu behind him with a smile on his face. Seeing this scene, Luo Yueyu was so angry that she was about to go crazy. In her anger, Luo Yueyu's maximum speed was actually increased by three times. At this speed, she would be able to catch up with Ye Ming soon.
"Not good, she seems to be mad!" Seeing that Luo Yueyu's expression was as cold as ice and the speed of chasing him increased by another three points, Ye Ming knew that something bad was going to happen.
"Eat it." Ye Ming came to the dragon eagle's neck and threw the speed pill he had just refined into the dragon eagle's mouth. Immediately, a gust of wind blew. After taking the speed pill, the dragon eagle's speed actually increased by nearly 30%. Its speed had already surpassed Luo Yueyu, and the distance between the two sides finally began to widen!
Chapter 275: Chase (IV)
We are only a few votes away from the 149 tickets for the tenth place, so hurry up.
Chapter 275: Chase (IV)
Looking at Ye Ming in front of him whose speed suddenly increased and the distance between them was gradually widening, Luo Yueyu was very angry. Luo Yueyu now finally understood why Ye Ming waved at her just now. That guy was mocking her!
"This damn guy!" Seeing the distance she had finally closed was widened again, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but curse in a low voice. However, no matter how angry she was, the fact that she couldn't catch up with the other party was still before her.
A fourth-grade elixir can change the situation of a battle. This is why alchemists have such a high status. Even in a fight between Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu of their level, a fourth-grade elixir can still play a crucial role in determining victory or defeat. This is the value of a fourth-grade alchemist.
"I can finally get rid of that arrogant princess." Seeing the obvious effect of the Speed Pill, Ye Ming couldn't help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. The success rate of refining the Speed Pill is 70%. Fortunately, his luck is not bad, and he succeeded in one try. One herb can be refined into four Speed Pills, which is a very good result.
"Four speed pills can last for twelve minutes... which means they can increase the distance by nearly one thousand meters. It seems that this number is not enough. Facing the perception of that woman Luo Yueyu, we have to increase the distance by at least ten thousand meters to have a chance of escape." Looking at the gradually increasing distance, Ye Ming estimated that at least forty speed pills would be needed to get rid of Luo Yueyu's pursuit.
Fortunately, Ye Ming had obtained a large amount of medicinal herbs from the secret treasure in the Savage Insect Plains. At that time, Ye Ming was busy collecting herbs all day long. Even so, it took him several days to store all the herbs in the space backpack. This shows the terrifying number of herbs.
Precisely because there is such a huge amount of medicinal materials as a backup, Ye Ming is not worried at all about not having enough. He has just looked at the recipe for refining the Speed Pill, which contains some common medicinal materials. It is not a problem to refine more than forty pills.
After making up his mind, Ye Ming no longer slowly practiced the medicine-making technique, but directly used batch refining.
Here we mention the classification of elixirs again. The first, second and third grade elixirs are called low-grade elixirs, the fourth, fifth and sixth grades are called medium-grade elixirs, and the seventh, eighth and ninth grades are called high-grade elixirs.
With Ye Ming's current seventh-level medicine-making skills, he has reached the level of a top-grade pharmacist, or a seventh-grade alchemist in the terms of this world.
After reaching the level of a top-grade pharmacist, Ye Ming was able to mass-produce any kind of elixir except top-grade elixirs. In other words, as long as he had enough soul power, Ye Ming could mass-produce elixirs of grades one to six.
As for elixirs above the seventh grade, they could not be mass-produced unless Ye Ming's medicine-making skills reached level 10. But even in the Rong Beast World, Ye Ming had never seen a level 9 medicine-making skill, let alone a level 10 medicine-making skill. The official website did not even have information on level 9 medicine-making skills, so it was unclear whether there was actually a level 10 medicine-making skill.
Batch refining can directly obtain medicinal materials from the space backpack and refine a large number of pills. At this time, with Ye Ming's seventh-level alchemy skills, the success rate of batch refining fifth-grade pills is 60%, which is 10% lower than the general refining probability.
Forty Speed Pills are not many. Although Ye Ming could directly use ordinary refining methods, Ye Ming did not want to continue refining pills in front of Luo Yueyu, otherwise Luo Yueyu would guess how many Speed Pills he had. However, there would be no such doubt if batch refining was used. All the work procedures were handled directly by the system in secret.
After selecting the materials for twenty Speed Pills, Ye Ming chose the batch refining option, and the materials for twenty Speed Pills were consumed in an instant.
"Fourteen successes, a total of forty-nine Speed Pills." Ye Ming looked at the information on the system and was quite satisfied. Fourteen successes out of twenty times, the probability is as high as 70%. His luck is pretty good.
With a large number of speed pills in his possession, Ye Ming can now truly relax. These speed pills are enough for Ye Ming to leave Luo Yueyu behind.
On the other side, Luo Yueyu looked at the distance between them that was gradually widening. Although she felt angry and helpless, she was unable to do anything about Ye Ming for a while.
Luo Yueyu had thought about launching an attack to stop Ye Ming, but judging from their current distance, Ye Ming would definitely have enough time to dodge her attack. Moreover, if she used any moves, it would definitely affect her current maximum speed. By then, she might not be able to stop Ye Ming, and instead would allow Ye Ming to further increase the distance between them.
"I will never let you escape!" Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes emitted an enchanting purple light as she stared at Ye Ming as if she wanted to eat him alive.
Ye Ming had been paying attention to Luo Yueyu behind him. At this moment, he saw Luo Yueyu flip her hand and take out a small jade bottle from the space prop. Seeing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but wonder, "What is she going to do?"
Ye Ming's doubts were soon answered. At this moment, Luo Yueyu raised his finger, and a round pill jumped out of the jade bottle into Luo Yueyu's palm.
When Ye Ming saw the pill in Luo Yueyu's hand, his face turned pale and he cursed inwardly, "How could I forget that the other party also has pills!"
With her red lips slightly opened, Luo Yueyu swallowed a Green Wind Pill. This Green Wind Pill is a third-grade pill that can increase the speed of people with wind-type soul power and lasts for three minutes.
With Luo Yueyu's wealth and background, he would naturally carry several kinds of elixirs when he went out. Sometimes a elixir could determine the outcome of a battle. Although Luo Yueyu was confident in his strong strength, he did not dare to be too complacent in the chaotic battlefield, so he carried several practical amplification elixirs with him.
Although she carries pills with her, Luo Yueyu does not like to rely on them. She hopes to overcome the crisis with her own strength. Therefore, since entering the chaotic battlefield, even though Luo Yueyu has encountered danger several times in the secret treasure, she has never taken any pills. It is this determination that has allowed Luo Yueyu's strength at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level to be further improved, reaching the terrifying strength of half a step to the sect level.
Unexpectedly, facing Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu broke her usual principles. If Luo Yi saw Luo Yueyu taking pills during the battle, he would definitely be scared. It was unbelievable that his stubborn sister would actually use the effect of pills!
After taking the Bifeng Pill, Luo Yueyu's speed was improved again. Unfortunately, the Bifeng Pill was only a third-grade pill, and its grade was far inferior to the fifth-grade pill, the Speed Pill. Therefore, even with Luo Yueyu's powerful strength and the assistance of the pill, his speed could only be on par with Ye Ming. For a while, he could only try to keep up with Ye Ming.
"Let's see how many pills you can consume. I will fight you today." Luo Yueyu was desperate to fight Ye Ming. You know, although a third-grade pill is not considered a top-grade treasure, it is still very expensive. With Luo Yueyu's status, she naturally doesn't care about such a small amount of money. However, this kind of amplifying pill is not something you can buy. Sometimes you need connections to buy it.
At the beginning, the potential pill refined by Ye Ming was sold at the price of a third-grade pill, and the price in the pharmacy was 500 gold coins. This kind of pill that assists in cultivation and healing is relatively common, so the price is not expensive. For example, the Bifeng Pill that Luo Yueyu took, although also a third-grade pill, is a rare amplification pill, and one pill costs at least tens of thousands of gold coins.
As for fourth-grade and fifth-grade elixirs, no matter what type they are, they are equally expensive. For example, a fourth-grade Qingyu Pill costs hundreds of thousands of gold coins, and a fourth-grade amplification pill costs nearly a million gold coins.
Because of the rarity of the elixir, Luo Yueyu was full of confidence at this time. She believed that if they were to compete in elixir, as a princess of the Sky Demon Clan, she could not lose to Ye Ming. In addition, she did not like taking elixirs, so the ten Green Wind Pills she brought with her when she went out were all placed intact in the space prop.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu's speed did not catch up with his after taking the pill, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief again. It seemed that the quality of the opponent's pill was not as good as his own Speed Pill. Otherwise, with Luo Yueyu's terrifying strength and the help of the pill, he would definitely be able to catch up with him.
"It seems that she intends to compete with me in the quantity of pills." Seeing the hint of confidence revealed on Luo Yueyu's lips, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel a little frightened. With Luo Yueyu's wealth, what if she had thousands or hundreds of these pills? Although Ye Ming's huge amount of medicinal materials can withstand the consumption, he doesn't want to waste a lot of medicinal materials on refining the Speed Pill. It would be a pity!
If Luo Yueyu knew what Ye Ming was thinking, she would be speechless again. Did he treat the amplification pills as cabbage? Thousands and hundreds of pills, do you think you are the King of Pills?
At this time, Ye Ming could only pray that Luo Yueyu did not bring too many pills when going out, otherwise he would bleed heavily this time. Reluctant to give up, Ye Ming might even risk the risk of exposing the secret of his summoned beast to fight with Luo Yueyu.
With each of them having their own thoughts, the chase continues.
Chapter 276: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (I)
Chapter 276: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (I)
Time passed by minute by minute, and the chase between Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming was still going on.
As the two of them used pills one after another, the distance between Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming remained at about 500 meters. At this time, Luo Yueyu bit her teeth lightly, feeling a little anxious, because she only had one Bifeng Pill left. If she didn't catch up with Ye Ming, she would probably be left behind.
"If I had known earlier, I would have asked Luo Yi to bring out more pills. I will definitely settle accounts with him when I return." Luo Yueyu made a decision in her heart with a cold face. Poor Luo Yi still didn't know that Luo Yueyu had been thinking about him for no reason.
"It's really difficult to deal with her. How many pills does she have left?" Ye Ming was a little nervous because someone was always thinking about her. Luo Yueyu had a cold expression and no emotion. Ye Ming couldn't tell what she was thinking, let alone guess how many pills she had left from her expression.
The work of hurrying along was in the hands of the Dragon Eagle. At this moment, Ye Ming was so bored sitting on the Dragon Eagle's back that the only thing he had to do was to keep an eye on Luo Yueyu behind him to prevent any sudden movement from the other party.
Out of boredom, Ye Ming opened his throat and shouted to Luo Yueyu behind him: "Princess, can you please stop chasing me?"
Upon hearing this, Luo Yueyu still had a cold face and ignored what Ye Ming said.
"..." Seeing that Luo Yueyu was so determined to hunt him down, Ye Ming was speechless and simply stopped trying to persuade Luo Yueyu. Her personality was as stubborn as Han Qian's. In fact, Ye Ming didn't think that Luo Yueyu would let him go so easily.
Finally, Luo Yueyu took the last Bifeng Pill. If she could not catch up with Ye Ming within three minutes, or if the other party had pills that could increase his speed, the distance between her and him would gradually widen.
At this time, Luo Yueyu could only pray secretly that Ye Ming's medicine pills would run out. Since neither side used their medicine pills, it was only a matter of time for Luo Yueyu to catch up with Ye Ming.
Unfortunately, Luo Yueyu was destined to be disappointed. From the moment she decided to compete with Ye Ming in alchemy, she was doomed to fail. Although Ye Ming was not the Alchemy King Liu Cong, when it came to alchemy, even the Alchemy King Liu Cong was not as good as Ye Ming. This did not mean that Ye Ming was more knowledgeable than the Alchemy King Liu Cong, but when it came to alchemy alone, Ye Ming, who had an upgrade system, was completely like a plug-in.
Soon, three minutes passed, and Ye Ming was delighted to find that Luo Yueyu behind him was gradually slowing down. Finally, the other party had finished eating the pills!
Luo Yueyu had used up ten of his Speed Pills, and Ye Ming was confident that with the remaining thirty-nine Speed Pills, he could distance himself from Luo Yueyu by nearly ten thousand meters. Even if that didn't work, he could just refine a few more Speed Pills to increase the distance. By then, he could hide in any direction, and it would be difficult for Luo Yueyu to find him.
Behind him, the cold light in Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes was chilling. At this moment, Ye Ming was gradually distancing himself from him. In one breath, the distance between them was more than one meter. If he continued like this, he would lose sight of the other party in an hour.
Since he was born, Luo Yueyu has never wanted to kill someone so much. At this moment, his feelings towards Ye Ming can no longer be described by a simple word of hatred. Instead, he hates Ye Ming to the core, and hates him to the core!
Luo Yueyu felt even more ashamed and angry when she thought of the fact that she, a powerful half-step sect master, was unable to do anything to a person at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level. However, she really couldn't do anything to Ye Ming. The other party couldn't beat her, but she couldn't outrun the other party's summoned beast. She felt helpless.
However, even so, Luo Yueyu still did not give up chasing Ye Ming. As long as Ye Ming was still within her perception, Luo Yueyu would never give up chasing him. If Ye Ming used up his elixir before he left her perception range, then without the aid of elixir, even if it would take more time, Luo Yueyu would still be able to slowly catch up with Ye Ming.
Now all Luo Yueyu can do is wait. As long as she waits until the pills in Ye Ming's hand are used up, she will win.
After figuring everything out, Luo Yueyu's mood calmed down again. However, when facing a human being, his mood fluctuated so many times. It seemed that his practice was still not enough.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu behind him was still planning to waste time with him, Ye Ming smiled easily and was not worried at all. As long as Luo Yueyu had no other means, it would only be a matter of time before he could successfully get rid of her.
Time continued to pass, and before Luo Yueyu knew it, half an hour had passed since he started chasing Ye Ming. At this time, the distance between the two had been shortened to nearly three thousand meters, and it was difficult to capture Luo Yueyu's figure with the naked eye.
Even so, Ye Ming still didn't dare to be careless. He knew that Luo Yueyu must be chasing him still. As long as he stopped, with Luo Yueyu's terrifying speed, he would be able to catch up with him in just a few seconds.
Ye Ming no longer paid attention to Luo Yueyu behind him. As long as he continued to keep going, he would be able to get rid of the other party soon.
Of course, this is under the assumption that nothing unexpected happens!
Obviously Ye Ming's good luck had been used up in the previous few times, and he happened to encounter an accident at this critical moment!
Suddenly, the surrounding space fluctuated violently, and Ye Ming and Long Ying, who were fleeing, crashed into a transparent light curtain. This transparent light curtain had no trace of breath and was located more than a thousand meters in the sky. Normally, it was impossible for anyone to find it. However, by coincidence, Ye Ming fell into it.
Feeling the violent fluctuations in the space around him, Ye Ming opened his mouth wide in disbelief, "Secret treasure!? ... In this high altitude?"
Soon, a familiar feeling of weightlessness came over him. At this moment, Ye Ming almost wanted to smash his head against a wall and die. This was more than just adding insult to injury. If one were to describe Ye Ming's current mood, it would be like someone brought him charcoal in the cold snow, but before he could use the charcoal, it was blown away by the blizzard. It was simply unreasonable!
At this time, Ye Ming discovered a secret treasure that no one had discovered before. He really didn't know whether to cry or laugh. To put it simply, he didn't know whether to laugh or cry.
At this moment, in Luo Yueyu's eyes, he saw Ye Ming's figure flash and suddenly disappear. Luo Yueyu was shocked and hurried to the place where Ye Ming disappeared to check. After going straight at a high speed, Luo Yueyu's fate was obviously the same as Ye Ming's. He directly crashed into the invisible and imperceptible light curtain.
Unlike Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu, who had many experiences of entering secret treasures, felt the fluctuations around her at this moment and raised the corner of her mouth slightly. She knew that Ye Ming was in big trouble as he accidentally entered the secret treasure space at this time. Let's see where he can run to then.
High in the sky, in an instant, two figures seemed to be swallowed by an invisible big mouth, and their figures disappeared in the air one after another.
The scenery in front of her eyes flashed, and at this moment Luo Yueyu suddenly felt the air suddenly become hot. The hot air rushed towards her, burning Luo Yueyu's beautiful face red. At this time, Luo Yueyu with a rosy face looked quite charming at first glance.
Unexpectedly, the surrounding environment suddenly changed drastically. Luo Yueyu used a trace of soul power to cover his body. Soon, the burning feeling gradually subsided and could no longer affect Luo Yueyu at all.
Only at this time did Luo Yueyu have enough time to observe this space. This time the secret space was extremely wide. Looking around, one could only see an endless sea of magma bubbling with fire. The magma sea continued to expand outwards, and no one knew where it extended to.
Obviously, the air is so hot because of this whole area of magma.
Luo Yueyu flew into the air. There was no place for her to land in this secret space. Although Luo Yueyu's strength had reached the level of a half-step sect master, she was not a sect master after all. Therefore, she could not fly into the air. If she did not have wind-type soul power that could allow her to fly, she would not be able to survive facing this sea of magma.
If it were Jin Shaoxiong and the others today, they might only be able to use their soul power to resist the magma and find a place to step on. Of course, it is not difficult for Jin Shaoxiong's earth-type soul power to condense a piece of land, and the water-type soul power can cool the magma to form the so-called igneous rock, which can also create a place to stay. Facing this sea of magma, different attributes have different ways of dealing with it. Otherwise, wouldn't it be meaningless to put people in desperate situation as soon as they enter this secret space?
Of course there are secret storage spaces that are deliberately designed to kill people, and many people have died in them throughout history.
At this moment, Luo Yueyu was not in the mood to care what was inside this secret storage space. Her beautiful eyes kept turning, trying to find the hateful figure.
This secret storage space was filled with endless magma and there was no place to hide, so Luo Yueyu quickly found his target. He saw a black dot running away into the distance. Who else could this person be but Ye Ming riding on the dragon eagle?
"Your good luck has run out. I will kill you this time!" Looking at Ye Ming who was fleeing into the distance, Luo Yueyu smiled gently. This smile was charming and seductive, but it revealed a surging murderous intent!
In an instant, Luo Yueyu stepped lightly and his figure flew thousands of meters away.
Chapter 277: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (Part 2)
There is always a difference of a few votes between the top and the tenth place, so those of you who have votes, please cast them quickly!
Chapter 277: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (Part 2)
Ye Ming was riding on a dragon eagle, flying over the lava sea, and he saw Luo Yueyu chasing him closely behind him.
"I'm so unlucky!" Ye Ming complained in his heart, and at the same time threw another speed pill into the dragon eagle's mouth.
As long as he has the Speed Pill in his hand, Ye Ming will not be afraid of being caught up by Luo Yueyu. However, in this secret storage space, Ye Ming has nowhere to escape. After a long time, he will definitely be caught by Luo Yueyu.
"Ding! Trigger the dungeon, get the mission - Flame Demon General."
Mission content: Kill two fire demon generals.
Mission Reward: The success rate of alchemy is permanently increased by 20%, and the medicinal materials consumed in refining pills are reduced by half.
The mission message suddenly appeared, and Ye Ming curled his lips. Although the reward for this mission was very tempting, in the current situation, let alone killing the Flame Demon General, he would be lucky not to be killed by Luo Yueyu.
After roughly remembering the content of the mission in his mind, Ye Ming did not think too much about the mission. The most urgent thing was to get rid of Luo Yueyu, who was a big worry for him.
Half an hour had passed since the last time Ye Ming used Demon Soul Devouring. Now he could use it again, but he did not intend to use it to fight Luo Yueyu. Based on his experience of fighting her just now, Ye Ming knew that it was too difficult to defeat Luo Yueyu within a minute. After the Demon Soul Devouring was over, he would face another half-hour of emptiness. Unless he was forced into a desperate situation, Ye Ming did not intend to use Demon Soul Devouring.
There is only one possibility to defeat Luo Yueyu within one minute, and that is for Ye Ming to use his most powerful move at present, the four-attribute fusion technique, elemental explosion!
However, to perform the elemental explosion, water-type soul power is required. Qiao'er is currently in a deep sleep, and Ye Ming cannot devour Qiao'er's demon soul to obtain water-type soul power. As for using stagnant spiritual water instead, Ye Ming dare not even think about it. The three-attribute Dark Thunder Ice Flame almost killed him. If the spiritual seal attribute is added to the elemental explosion, Ye Ming dare not imagine what will happen.
Now all Ye Ming can do is to fight while he has to, wait for the opportunity, and find a chance to get rid of Luo Yueyu.
"Speaking of the Flame Demon General mentioned in the mission, where is he?" While observing Luo Yueyu behind him, Ye Ming did not forget about the Flame Demon General. If there was anything that could affect the outcome of the chase between him and Luo Yueyu, then the biggest variable would be the Flame Demon General. Ye Ming knew nothing about the Flame Demon General's details. Apart from his name, he did not know his strength and abilities. At most, he could tell from his name that he should have fire spirit power.
This sea of magma is as endless as a prairie. Ye Ming concentrates on Luo Yueyu behind him and the lava sea under his feet. If one were to ask where the Fire Demon would appear from, the most likely place would definitely be inside the lava sea.
Due to the speed pill, the distance between the two sides gradually widened, but Luo Yueyu was not in a hurry. As long as Ye Ming was still in the secret space, Luo Yueyu was sure to catch Ye Ming. Luo Yueyu was not afraid that Ye Ming would leave the secret space. According to past experience, if one wanted to leave the secret space, one must first pass through the layers of checkpoints inside. When Ye Ming was dealing with the test of the levels, this period of time was enough for Luo Yueyu to catch up with him.
Just as the two of them had their own thoughts and made up their minds, a terrifying aura appeared out of nowhere and disrupted their thoughts.
Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu felt something strange at the same time. They were startled, but neither of them dared to slow down. The former was afraid of being caught, and the latter was afraid of being left behind.
Suddenly, the fire bubbles on the magma sea surged up like crazy, like boiling water constantly churning on the magma sea surface. As the fire bubbles churned actively, the temperature of the air suddenly rose by nearly 100 degrees, forcing Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu to spend more soul power to resist this scorching heat. However, after all, both of them have fire soul power, and their resistance to high temperature is relatively strong. The fire soul power is slightly activated, and this temperature does not cause any impact.
Just as the two of them used their soul power to resist the high temperature, the magma in the magma sea suddenly began to rush into the air frantically, instantly forming a giant magma column that was forty meters high!
The giant lava column was forty meters high and twenty meters wide. At this time, the magma rushed into the sky, and then, to the surprise of Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu, the giant lava column actually split into two!
As the giant lava column split into two, the two lava columns began to surge wildly, and two arm-like things grew out from the sides, and a blurry face also appeared on the top. The appearance was not clear, and it could only be seen that it was roughly composed of a face.
"It seems that this is the Flame Demon General!" Ye Ming looked at the two shocking figures as tall as hills, and secretly made a guess in his heart.
The Fire Demon General is about forty meters tall. If compared to a human appearance, the Fire Demon General only has the upper body, while the lower body is completely submerged in the sea of magma. The two thick arms are almost as long as its half body, estimated to be thirty meters.
"It's actually an elemental body." Luo Yueyu stared at the two fire demon generals that appeared and recognized their identities at a glance. The so-called elemental body is a kind of existence similar to the soul guard that Ye Ming saw in the ruins space.
However, in terms of intelligence, elemental bodies are of a higher level of intelligence, and cannot be compared to the spiritual bodies like the Soul Guardians which only have simple thoughts. Moreover, elemental bodies can use different media as entities according to their characteristics. For example, the Flame Demon General uses magma filled with fire soul power as a medium to condense his body.
Elemental bodies and soul guards have the same characteristic: as long as their soul core is not destroyed, they will not truly die!
Having been influenced by her family since childhood, Luo Yueyu knows much more about elemental bodies than Ye Ming. She does not just practice blindly, but also accumulates experience as well.
"His strength is probably at the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor Class, which is not an obstacle." After a little sensing, Luo Yueyu roughly estimated the strength of the Flame Demon General.
The location where the Fire Demon will appear is very coincidental, just blocking Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu. Ye Ming knows that this is a great opportunity to get rid of Luo Yueyu!
Without saying a word, and paying no attention to the Flame Demon General behind him, Ye Ming simply chose to ignore him and walk away, leaving the Flame Demon General and Luo Yueyu staring blankly behind him.
When Luo Yueyu saw Ye Ming trying to escape, he quickly gathered himself and was about to chase him. Unexpectedly, the Flame Demon General did not know how to read the situation at all. Two pairs of four huge magma hands, in total, came down directly at Luo Yueyu on the head.
"Roar--!" The two fire demon generals roared, and swung their strong arms directly towards Luo Yueyu without any mercy.
"Don't block the way!" Luo Yueyu was focused on hunting down Ye Ming at this time, and had no intention of wasting time with these two Fire Demon Generals. She opened her red lips slightly and gave a delicate shout, ignoring the Fire Demon General's big hand waving towards her, and rushed straight towards Ye Ming.
A strong wind blew towards his face. Facing the attack of the two Flame Demon Generals, Luo Yueyu activated the earth-type soul power in his body. Suddenly, a light yellow light covered his hands. The heavy earth-type soul power was full of power. Luo Yueyu said nothing and punched directly at the palm of the Flame Demon General.
Bang!
With a loud bang, the Flame Demon's arm, which was thirty meters long, was cut in half by Luo Yueyu's punch. The part below the elbow was blown into countless pieces. The terrifying power was obvious.
Ye Ming had personally experienced Luo Yueyu's terrifying power and had suffered losses from that strange power several times. At this moment, with the power of the Flame Demon General at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor level, he naturally could not contend with Luo Yueyu, a strong man who was half a step away from the sect level. His arm was blown off by just one punch.
Luo Yueyu threw out four punches in an instant, and the powerful force directly blew up the four arms of the two Flame Demon Generals. If Luo Yueyu wanted to, she could even blast the huge body of the Flame Demon General into debris. However, she was in a hurry and had no time to deal with the two Flame Demon Generals.
Affected by Luo Yueyu's strange power, the two Fire Demon generals staggered and fell backwards. Luo Yueyu took advantage of this opportunity to pass through the gap between the two Fire Demon generals. Suddenly his vision became clear again and he found Ye Ming's figure.
When Luo Yueyu saw Ye Ming's figure at this time, she was slightly startled. The time she had just wasted on the Flame Demon General was enough for Ye Ming to increase the distance between them by thousands of meters. However, at this time, Ye Ming's figure stopped two kilometers away, without increasing the distance between them at all.
Suddenly, Ye Ming turned his head and looked at Luo Yueyu who was approaching him at a terrifying speed. At this moment, he felt helpless. Ye Ming was not a fool, so he naturally did not intend to stop and wait for Luo Yueyu to catch up with him.
Feeling the invisible transparent light in front of him, Ye Ming estimated in his heart that the two-kilometer range centered on the Flame Demon General was probably protected at this time. The purpose was to prevent anyone from escaping directly. So it was not that he didn't want to leave, but that he couldn't leave!
Ye Ming sighed inwardly. Bad things happened one after another today. Is there any way to survive...
Chapter 278: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (Part 3)
Chapter 278: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (Part 3)
The distance of a thousand meters was reached in an instant. Luo Yueyu was now several dozen meters in front of Ye Ming, and said with a smile: "Haha, why don't you run away?"
With Luo Yueyu's vision, she naturally discovered that Ye Ming was not unwilling to escape but unable to escape. She was very happy about this. It seemed that even God was helping her today, and it was destined that this hateful human who had fooled her many times would die in her hands.
"You have a really bad personality. You're asking questions even though you know the answer." Seeing that he couldn't escape, Ye Ming, who was single, spread his hands and started chatting with Luo Yueyu.
"I'll just assume that you're praising me." Luo Yueyu smiled sweetly, but her tone was filled with murderous intent, and she could potentially attack and hurt someone at any time.
As if he didn't sense Luo Yueyu's murderous intent, Ye Ming glanced behind Luo Yueyu with a hint of meaning, and then laughed and scolded: "Shameless women will not have a good ending."
At this time, a gust of wind blew, and the arms of the two fire demon generals had recovered without them noticing. They touched behind Luo Yueyu unconsciously, and then clasped their fists and swung towards Luo Yueyu.
"Hmph." Luo Yueyu snorted lightly. She still clenched her fists, intending to confront the Flame Demon General head-on once again.
At this time, the Flame Demon General gathered the strength of his hands, and his attack was even more fierce than last time. He punched the Flame Demon General's huge fist. Luo Yueyu's hand felt slightly numb. The Flame Demon General was quite powerful.
The power of the Flame Demon General's attack this time was indeed much greater, but it still posed no threat to Luo Yueyu. It just made her hand slightly numb. On the other hand, facing Luo Yueyu's punch, the Flame Demon General's two arms were once again broken by the powerful force.
Following the first punch, Luo Yueyu's second punch hit the second Flame Demon General's fist without any interval. Naturally, the fate of this Flame Demon General was the same as the previous one, his arm was blown into countless pieces.
While Luo Yueyu is dealing with the Flame Demon General, since he can't escape, Ye Ming will naturally not miss this great opportunity to attack Luo Yueyu.
Core Eagle Soaring!
Wind and thunder flash!
Suddenly, the soul power in the field surged wildly, Ye Ming and Long Ying worked together, and they launched a fierce attack on Luo Yueyu!
Luo Yueyu felt the two violent forces behind her and frowned slightly. Although she had reached the strength of a half-step sect master, she was not yet strong enough to ignore the dual-attribute fusion skills and spiritual seal moves performed by a peak ninth-stage emperor. If she was hit directly, even Luo Yueyu would be injured.
Taking advantage of the opportunity when someone attacked him first, Luo Yueyu released a surge of earth-type soul power and wind-type soul power. The surging earth-type soul power condensed into a huge earth wall in front of Luo Yueyu, and on the surface of the earth wall, a layer of faint green light flowed, which was the wind-type soul power released by Luo Yueyu.
Dual-attribute defensive skills!
Ye Ming stared at the two-colored earth wall condensed by Luo Yueyu. He didn't expect that Luo Yueyu mastered quite a few fusion skills, even defensive fusion skills.
Wind and Thunder Flash and Core Eagle Flying hit the earth wall condensed by Luo Yueyu. First, three-tenths of the force was offset by the outermost layer of wind soul power. The remaining seven-tenths of the power was the actual damage suffered by the earth wall.
However, even if it was only 70% powerful, the power of the dual-attribute fusion technique was still very terrifying. At this time, the Core Eagle Soaring hit the earth wall, instantly creating countless cracks in the wall, and then the Wind and Thunder Flash followed closely, and the violent purple lightning directly struck the surface of the earth wall!
The characteristic of thunder soul power is its strong penetrating power, while the characteristic of wind soul power is its sharpness. The combination of these two characteristics has a very significant and amazing effect in breaking through defenses. Even with Luo Yueyu's dual-attribute defensive skills, he still cannot completely withstand the wind and thunder flash.
The purple lightning passed through the earth wall and struck Luo Yueyu directly. Luo Yueyu did not seem surprised by this. He saw a burst of khaki light flowing, and Luo Yueyu easily offset the purple lightning.
At the same time, the earth wall condensed by Luo Yueyu was also shattered by the powerful cutting force of Fengleishan. Although the defense fused with wind and earth was strong, it still could not withstand the combination of wind and thunder.
Although the earth wall was shattered, the power of the Wind and Thunder Flash was also reduced by half, leaving only 20% to 30% of its original power. Facing such an attack, Luo Yueyu mobilized her soul power and waved her slender jade hand in the air, directly dispersing the aftermath of the Wind and Thunder Flash.
Seeing his joint attack being broken by Luo Yueyu, although he had expected it in his heart, Ye Ming was still surprised for a moment. Could the strength of a half-step sect master really be that powerful?
The biggest difference between a Half-Step Sect Level expert and an Emperor Level Nine Peak expert is that a Half-Step Sect Level expert can already use a very small amount of the laws of space. It was Luo Yueyu's comprehension of this little bit of the laws of space that allowed her to reach the Half-Step Sect Level in one fell swoop!
When Luo Yueyu's understanding of the laws of space becomes deeper and reaches the realm of soul power soaring in the air, he will be able to become a true sect-level powerhouse. At that time, Luo Yueyu's soul power will be mixed with a trace of space power. The main reason why the ancient strong men were able to open up space and create their own world is this space power. However, with Luo Yueyu's meager space power, it is naturally far from the power to create space. He can only perform simple operations such as soaring in the air. If he wants to create space, he must have the strength of at least the Venerable level.
It is precisely because Luo Yueyu's soul power is mixed with a trace of spatial power that her speed, strength and defense can be improved so much. Otherwise, with her speed-type physique, even if she is a member of the Sky Demon Clan with a strong physique, which makes her natural physical quality far superior to that of human strongmen, she still cannot have such strong strength.
It sounds complicated, but to put it simply, the force of space is like an attribute that can amplify one's abilities. The more space force that is filled in the soul power, the stronger the amplification of one's abilities will be.
As a half-step sect-level warrior, Luo Yueyu's slight trace of spatial force in her soul power is enough to improve her quality by nearly 40%. This is why she is countless times stronger than the average emperor-level ninth-stage peak warrior. From this, we can see that the presence or absence of spatial force is crucial.
When he truly becomes a sect-level powerhouse, the spatial force in his soul power can even double Luo Yueyu's ability. This increase is very amazing. By then, with Ye Ming's current strength, even if he tries his best, he can only barely fight back, and he must quickly find a chance to escape, otherwise if the battle is prolonged, Ye Ming will definitely lose in the end!
Faced with the powerful penetrating power of Wind and Thunder Flash, Luo Yueyu was able to easily break it by using the power of space. If there was no increase in the power of space, Luo Yueyu would probably not be able to take on Ye Ming's attack so easily, because without the power of space, Luo Yueyu's strength at that time would no longer be at the half-step sect level, but at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level!
"Just feel free to display whatever skills you have. I will subdue you and then take your life." Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming calmly. She possessed the power of space and was not just a little bit stronger than Ye Ming. A half-step to the sect master level was so terrifying.
"It seems that there is no way to defeat her head-on. However, if I can kill those two fire demons, with the experience points gained from killing the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level, I will reach the peak of the emperor level by then, and maybe I can compete with Luo Yueyu." Ye Ming already has a general understanding of Luo Yueyu's strength. At this stage, it is too difficult for him to defeat her without revealing his trump cards. Even if he reveals all his trump cards, Ye Ming can only repel Luo Yueyu, but not kill her.
Precisely because he was not sure of killing Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming did not want to reveal his trump card. The more people who knew his trump card, the more threat he would pose.
"Why are you standing there like a fool? If you don't take action, it will be my turn." Seeing that Ye Ming did not move, Luo Yueyu spoke in a slow and steady tone, as if urging him.
Ye Ming thought for a moment, then said, "Princess Luo Yueyu of the Sky Demon Clan, how about we get rid of those two annoying things first?"
"Don't call me by such a long name. I really don't like it." Luo Yueyu frowned slightly, and then said sarcastically: "If we get rid of those two elementals, wouldn't that give you a chance to escape?"
The reason why Ye Ming couldn't escape at this time was that with the appearance of the two elemental bodies, a transparent barrier appeared around them. If the barrier dissipated with the death of the elemental bodies, wouldn't that let Ye Ming go? Luo Yueyu didn't plan to continue playing the game of chase with Ye Ming.
Ye Ming shrugged and said helplessly: "It seems there is no room for negotiation." After saying that, Ye Ming's expression darkened. Since Luo Yueyu did not agree, he could only fight hard and kill the two fire demons.
Ye Ming knew that Luo Yueyu would definitely not let him kill the Flame Demon General before she killed him, so he had to kill the Flame Demon General without Luo Yueyu's obstruction, which would be a very difficult task...
Chapter 279: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (Part 4)
Chapter 279: Accidentally Entering the Secret Treasure (Part 4)
Seeing that the Flame Demon General's arm could recover quickly every time it was destroyed by Luo Yueyu, it seemed that its characteristics should be not much different from those of the Soul Guard. It had a core position. If the core was not destroyed directly, it would be useless even if its body was destroyed many times... After thinking about the battle between Luo Yueyu and the Flame Demon General just now, Ye Ming sorted out some ideas in his mind.
While Ye Ming was thinking, a wave of terrifying attacks had already gathered. The ones launching the attack were not Luo Yueyu, but two Flame Demon Generals!
At this time, the two Fire Demon Generals clasped their hands, leaving a circular space of dozens of meters in front of their chests. Then the aura of the two Fire Demon Generals suddenly became violent. As the Fire Demon Generals launched the offensive, the magma sea in the lower body of the Fire Demon Generals suddenly became agitated, and the hot fire elements were continuously absorbed by the Fire Demon Generals, condensing into a huge fireball in front of the Fire Demon Generals' chests.
Although it was just an ordinary fireball, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu did not underestimate it at all, because they could feel the extremely condensed fire soul power from the fireball. The degree of compression could even be compared to the sharp needle condensed by Song Tianen. At this time, with the same degree of compression, one is a needle and the other is a huge fireball. The difference in power can be imagined, it is definitely a world of difference.
"Fire elemental bodies are naturally endowed with a unique affinity for fire elements. I didn't expect they could compress energy to this extent." Feeling the huge fireballs that were still being compressed, Luo Yueyu finally took it seriously. The power of these two fireballs was by no means weaker than the wind and thunder fusion technique just now. As long as a single attribute was compressed to the extreme, it could also burst out with amazing power.
“Hurrah!”
Feeling that the fireball had reached its limit and could not be compressed any further, the two fire demons roared and directly ejected the two fireballs in front of their chests, bombarding Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu in no particular order.
Faced with such a powerful attack, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu both chose to attack tacitly. Simply defending did not suit their personalities.
The soul power in Ye Ming's body was running wildly, and the majestic ice core magic flame burst out from his body. He condensed ten core eagles in one breath. Then Ye Ming said nothing and directly used the ten core eagles to meet one of the compressed fireballs!
Luo Yueyu on the side circulated the earth and fire soul powers in his body. Facing the compressed fireball of the Flame Demon General, Luo Yueyu also counterattacked with the magma fireball. The magma fireball condensed by Luo Yueyu's half-step sect level strength, although not as compressed as the Flame Demon General's, but in terms of power it was definitely much more powerful than the Flame Demon General's compressed fireball!
The two attacks came one after another and hit the Flame Demon General's fireball, which was entangled by ten giant eagles transformed from ice core magic flames. The compressed fireball was actually frozen into a large ice ball bit by bit. One core eagle flight might not be able to freeze the entire compressed fireball, but when the number of core eagle flights reached ten, the advantage of the compressed fireball disappeared instantly, and it was instantly frozen into an ice ball and shattered!
Luo Yueyu's attack was simpler and clearer, full of primitive violence. Facing the powerful force of the compressed fireball, he would use even more powerful force to defeat it!
The magma fireball with the power of space became much more powerful. It was a simple and direct collision. The compressed fireball was suppressed in one encounter, causing a loud explosion.
At this time, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu were both paying attention to each other's attacks.
Suddenly, Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming's ice-blue flame and was startled. He suddenly realized that he had been overlooking something.
"The second spiritual seal!" Luo Yueyu's red lips trembled slightly, and she stared at Ye Ming with disbelief.
What does it mean for a person to have two spiritual seals?
There are two possibilities in this situation. One is that the other party has dual attributes, and the other possibility is that the other party is born without attributes!
Luo Yueyu had fought with Ye Ming before, and she had seen with her own eyes Ye Ming using attribute soul power, so she could be sure that Ye Ming was definitely not born without attributes. The answer was obvious, Ye Ming possessed the attributes of both fire and water, and had successfully refined two attribute spirit seals!
Luo Yueyu had long understood that Ye Ming possessed the attributes of fire and water, and that he possessed more than just these two attributes, including earth, darkness, wind, and thunder, a total of six attributes. Excluding the fact that Ye Ming teased her, the six attributes were why Luo Yueyu was so obsessed with killing Ye Ming, because the threat of a six-attribute demon fusion master was too great. Once Ye Ming mastered the multi-attribute fusion technique, it would very likely break the balance between humans and demons, so Luo Yueyu could not let Ye Ming continue to grow.
However, it was only then that Luo Yueyu realized that Ye Ming not only possessed six attributes, but also had two spiritual seals!
Although dual-attribute demon-melting masters and those born without attributes can also fuse two kinds of spiritual seals, one must know that the difficulty of refining will be caused by conflicts with their own attributes. Therefore, the difficulty for dual-attribute demon-melting masters to refine two spiritual seals is definitely much greater than that for those born without attributes.
There are many dual-attribute demon-fusion masters, and there are also many dual-attribute demon-fusion masters who possess spirit seals. However, there are definitely not many dual-attribute demon-fusion masters who can fuse two spirit seals. As far as Luo Yueyu remembers, the number of people she knows can be counted on two hands, and one of them is herself!
That's right, Luo Yueyu also possesses dual spiritual seals. Precisely because Luo Yueyu possesses dual spiritual seals, she can deeply understand how difficult it is for Ye Ming to possess dual spiritual seals. At that time, Luo Yueyu put in a lot of effort and finally managed to suppress the repulsion between the spiritual seals. The dangers involved are absolutely unimaginable for those who have not experienced it.
Up to this point in the fight with Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu had never used any kind of spiritual seal, while Ye Ming had already revealed the existence of two spiritual seals. This shows that there is still a certain degree of gap in strength between them.
Seeing that Ye Ming possessed two spiritual seals, Luo Yueyu became more determined to kill Ye Ming. Even if it meant destroying the balance between humans and demons, Luo Yueyu would kill Ye Ming at all costs if necessary. He believed that if his father Luo Tian were here today, he would make the same decision as himself.
At that moment, Luo Yueyu flashed, intending to take advantage of the emptiness period after Ye Ming's attack to inflict heavy damage. Although he wanted to kill Ye Ming directly, Luo Yueyu knew that even with his strength of half a step to the sect level, it would still be very difficult to kill this hateful human with one blow, but it was easy to inflict damage.
Seeing Luo Yueyu suddenly attacking him, Ye Ming was not surprised. He had been paying special attention to Luo Yueyu's every move from the beginning. At this time, Luo Yueyu suddenly attacked, and Ye Ming reacted immediately.
Luo Yueyu punched Ye Ming's heart with a punch containing the attributes of fire and earth. If he was really hit, even Ye Ming would have a hole in his chest and a shattered heart. Even the life-extending pill could not save such an injury. At that time, perhaps only the eighth-grade pill like the life-taking pill would be able to save Ye Ming.
However, since he was prepared, Ye Ming would naturally not stand there stupidly and let Luo Yueyu hit him. He knew that he was no match for Luo Yueyu in a contest of strength, especially when he had not used the Demon Soul Devouring, the difference in strength between them was more than a little bit. Ye Ming, who had suffered losses in strength many times, naturally would not be stupid enough to fight Luo Yueyu head-on.
Ye Ming used the earth-type soul power to cover his fist, and while strengthening his defense, he punched towards Luo Yueyu.
This punch was naturally not intended to collide head-on with Luo Yueyu, but it very cleverly grazed the edge of Luo Yueyu's fist. If you want to say where the actual location was, it was the part that most people would use when using a hand knife.
Ye Ming's fist brushed past Luo Yueyu's, and taking advantage of the reaction force of the two fists, he retreated nearly a hundred meters.
"What a terrifying power." Ye Ming grinned and shook his slightly numb hands. His hands were numb because they had only slightly brushed against Luo Yueyu's fist. If they really fought head-on, a broken hand would be considered a minor injury. However, if his entire hand was blown up like the Flame Demon General, it would be difficult to save it.
Unexpectedly, Ye Ming's reaction was so quick that he was not seriously injured by his attack, and not even any actual damage was caused. Luo Yueyu frowned slightly at this. It seemed that if he wanted to kill the human in front of him, he would have to use some trump cards.
Thinking of this, Luo Yueyu's expression turned cold. Instantly, a dark flame quietly rose in the Niwan Palace in his mind.
Chapter 280: Heavenly Demon Black Flame (Part 1)
Chapter 280: Heavenly Demon Black Flame (Part 1)
Ye Ming looked at the two Flame Demon Generals not far away and Luo Yueyu who had been eyeing him covetously, and suddenly felt overwhelmed. It was already troublesome enough to deal with the Flame Demon Generals, and now Luo Yueyu was adding trouble. Ye Ming thought it would be extremely difficult to kill the Flame Demon Generals.
"Killing this Fire Demon General should be related to the soul. Ares once devoured the Nine-Soul Siren who was good at souls. Maybe he can find a way to kill the Fire Demon General..." Ye Ming thought about it and finally came to the conclusion that it would be almost an impossible task to kill the Fire Demon General with his current combat power. Moreover, after fighting with Luo Yueyu until now, Ye Ming still hasn't figured out what cards Luo Yueyu has. A long battle will not be good for him. If he doesn't kill the two Fire Demon Generals quickly, the final outcome will definitely be terrible.
"I won't waste any more time with you, let's end this quickly." Luo Yueyu felt a chill in her heart and didn't intend to waste any more time testing the other party. She directly used her hidden trump card to kill Ye Ming.
Ye Ming gritted his teeth. It seemed that he had to summon other summoned beasts for help. Although exposing his trump card to Luo Yueyu would mean adding another threat, if he did not reveal his trump card, he might even lose his life, which would be putting the cart before the horse.
"Ares!" Knowing that there was no other way out, Ye Ming cursed in his heart and finally made up his mind to summon Ares.
Suddenly, a terrifying aura appeared out of nowhere. Luo Yueyu's heart skipped a beat and she looked at Ye Ming in amazement. Then Luo Yueyu shook her head and denied her thoughts. It is impossible for a person to have two summoned beasts!
The light flickered, red light represented strength, blue light represented agility, and khaki light represented defense. However, the light emitted by Ares when he was summoned was not any of these three, but a translucent light.
It was not the usual summoning light. Seeing this, Luo Yueyu was more certain of what he had thought. What he summoned was not his own summoned beast, but some other contracted creature...
A terrifying aura descended, and in an instant, Ares's gigantic figure, at least twenty meters tall, appeared in the field, with ox horns and tiger stripes, heavy armor, a huge bone sword, and a pair of huge wings behind him that covered the sky. His ferocious appearance was even more terrifying than that of the Fire Demon General.
At this time, Ares has already escaped from the Ice Core Demon Flame. Now Ares can no longer use the power of the Ice Core Demon Flame. However, after devouring the Nine Souls Siren, Ares finally evolved into an intelligent soul body, an existence of the same level as the Nine Souls Siren.
After devouring the Nine Souls Siren, Ares' spiritual power became extremely powerful, no worse than the original Nine Souls Siren. At this time, Ares had already refined all of the Nine Souls Siren's souls and inherited some of its abilities. If a soul body wants to become stronger, the fastest way is to devour other soul bodies!
At this time, Ares' body was not physical, but condensed by his own spiritual power. Therefore, he could stand on the surface of the magma sea without any worries, without worrying about being affected by the temperature of the magma. Ares, who inherited some of the abilities of the Nine Souls Siren, had the ability of the Nine Souls Siren to create a physical body. However, Ares did not create a physical body at this time. One reason was that he knew that the current situation was not suitable. The second reason was that to create a physical body, there must be a sacrifice, that is, something like a corpse, and Ares did not have such a thing at this time.
The reason why the Nine Soul Siren was able to revive infinitely at that time was because she had absorbed a large number of sacrifices, which allowed her to continuously create bodies, giving Ye Ming and others the illusion that she was immortal.
"Master." Ares leaned slightly and half bowed, his eyes flashing with a faint red light and full of wisdom. At this time, Ares' intelligence was not much worse than that of humans.
"Very good, it seems that you have grown a lot this time. The situation is urgent, so I will make it short. Do you have a way to kill those two magma monsters?" Seeing that Ares had thoughts, Ye Ming was happy, but this was not the time to chat, so Ye Ming went straight to the point.
"My lord, I can kill him without any problem." Ares replied. He was not used to the language yet, and his tone was a little stiff.
As he spoke, Ares looked at the two Flame Demon Generals with some disdain. You should know that Ares is a soul body of the same level as the Nine Souls Siren, and the Nine Souls Siren was a product created by the ancient Soul Clan. In the ancient times, if the Soul Clan said it was second to none in terms of attainments in the soul, no one dared to say they were first. The Nine Souls Siren's soul completeness was close to perfection. Ares, who had swallowed the Nine Souls Siren, naturally became the same existence as the Nine Souls Siren, and the souls of these two Flame Demon Generals were only primary spirit bodies. In Ares' eyes, they were like beautiful women who stripped naked in front of a pervert and could only wait to be captured.
"Very good, then I'll leave these two guys to you. Kill them as quickly as possible, the sooner the better!" Hearing that Ares could deal with these two fire demon generals, Ye Ming was delighted. It seemed that the decision to summon Ares was not wrong.
"Hmph, do you think I can make you happy?" Suddenly, Luo Yueyu attacked Ares. She couldn't let these two fire demon generals die, at least not before she killed Ye Ming. Otherwise, once the two fire demon generals died, Ye Ming would have a chance to escape.
Luo Yueyu punched Ares with the dual attributes of fire and earth. The powerful force created a series of sonic booms in the air, which made Ye Ming, who was standing by, feel a chill in his heart.
Facing Luo Yueyu's attack, Ares remained motionless and had no intention of dodging at all. His current body and the soul guard were condensed from spiritual power. Unless a mental attack was used, no harm could be done to Ares.
At this time, Luo Yueyu punched Ares, and his fist went straight into the opponent's body. However, Luo Yueyu felt that he had no feeling, and the punch seemed to hit the air.
Luo Yueyu punched Ares' chest, creating a huge hole. However, Ares' figure trembled for a moment and then immediately recovered.
"I didn't expect that you could subdue the spiritual body." Seeing that her attack was ineffective, Luo Yueyu flew back, staring at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes, wondering what she was thinking.
"It's a coincidence. My luck has always been good." Ye Ming smiled. Seeing that Luo Yueyu could not hurt Ares, Ye Ming felt more confident.
"Haha, your luck is really good. You can break into the secret space even when escaping." Luo Yueyu smiled, with a sarcastic tone in her voice.
Ye Ming said with a look of regret: "Yeah, to be honest my luck is pretty good, it's a pity that I met a rude princess, otherwise today would have been a very good day." In fact, Ye Ming found that he quite liked arguing with this princess.
"Hehe, is that so? I really like today. I think today will be a very memorable day, a day where I will kill my enemies with my own hands." Luo Yueyu giggled. The tone of her voice was very contradictory. She seemed to be joking and friendly, but in fact, there was no emotion mixed in it from the beginning. Ever since Ye Ming met Luo Yueyu, although Luo Yueyu would sometimes speak with a smile, Ye Ming had never felt any emotion in her tone.
Suddenly, Ye Ming really wanted to see what it would feel like if the princess could express emotion when speaking.
Ye Ming shook his head with regret, and said, "It's a pity that Her Royal Highness the Princess will probably be disappointed."
Seeing Ye Ming so confident, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but sneer: "Do you think that a mere spiritual body can defeat me? I can still do such a small thing as releasing mental attacks." After saying that, Luo Yueyu lightly tapped twice behind him and blasted the sneak attacking Flame Demon into powder again.
Luo Yueyu's cultivation of mental power may not be as good as his achievements in soul power, but in order to cope with various situations, Luo Yueyu still cultivated his mental power to the level of being able to launch mental attacks, just to deal with spiritual beings like Ares.
"You can try it." After hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Ye Ming was not nervous. Ares was not a low-level spiritual body like the Soul Guard. After devouring the Nine Soul Siren, Ares could not be easily defeated even if Ye Ming used the Illusionary Thunder, let alone an ordinary mental attack.
If the Nine Souls Siren had not invaded Ares' soul at that time and dispersed his spiritual power to expand his soul territory, Ye Ming would never have been able to kill the Nine Souls Siren so easily. With the Nine Souls Siren's cultivation of spiritual power, if she was in her prime, she would not be afraid of Ye Ming's illusionary thunder at all.
Seeing Ye Ming so confident, Luo Yueyu's heart sank. It seemed that this spiritual body was not an ordinary spiritual body. It should have a certain level of spiritual cultivation.
As he thought about it, a pure spiritual power suddenly burst out from Luo Yueyu's relatively petite body, and the mental attack was directed directly at Ares, blasting fiercely!
Chapter 281: Heavenly Demon Black Flame (Part 2)
If you have nothing to do, please log in and send some flowers~
Chapter 281: Heavenly Demon Black Flame (Part 2)
As a test, Luo Yueyu only released nearly 30% of his strength in mental attack. Although mental power did not affect Luo Yueyu's strength, it would be very uncomfortable if too much mental power was consumed. While Ye Ming was still standing, Luo Yueyu had to maintain his peak mental state and could not consume too much mental power for Ares.
A transparent wave emanated from Luo Yueyu, and it could be felt from her aura that Luo Yueyu was definitely much stronger than Jin Shaoxiong and others in the cultivation of mental power. The power of this mental attack was at least twice that of Jin Shaoxiong and others.
Ares stared at the "powerful" mental attack with a hint of human sarcasm in his eyes. At this time, Ares' mental power condensed into a translucent shape. The translucent mental power was not large, only the size of a finger. However, this translucent mental power the size of a finger was several times stronger in aura than Luo Yueyu's mental attack.
That translucent mental power shot out, tearing Luo Yueyu's mental attack to pieces like a rotten wood. Seeing this scene, not only Luo Yueyu, but even Ye Ming himself was a little surprised. Although he guessed that Ares must be strong in mental power after devouring the Nine Souls Sea Monster, he didn't expect it to be so strong.
If Ye Ming's thoughts at this moment were known by the ancient soul clan strongman, he would definitely be so angry that he would jump out of his grave. He was a master-level strongman who specialized in spiritual power. Although the Nine Soul Sea Monster was just a product he made casually, if even a girl with weak spiritual power could easily destroy his work, then he might as well just bang his head against the wall and die, so as to avoid embarrassment in public.
Seeing that Ares's mental power was so strong, Luo Yueyu frowned slightly. It seemed that things were getting troublesome again.
"You don't have to worry about this man. You are responsible for dealing with the two Fire Demon Generals. The sooner you kill them, the better." Ye Ming told Ares not to rush to deal with Luo Yueyu. The most practical thing to do is to kill the two Fire Demon Generals first and thereby improve his own strength.
"Yes." Ares nodded slightly, then ignored Luo Yueyu's existence and went straight to kill the two fire demon generals.
Ares ignored Luo Yueyu, and Luo Yueyu also chose to ignore Ares. Even though she was a half-step sect-level expert, spiritual power was not her strong point. Facing a spiritual body like Ares was extremely time-consuming and laborious, and she might not be able to kill the other party.
"I will kill you first, and then the spirit body will collapse on its own." Turning to Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu said in a grim tone.
When Ye Ming heard this, his heart trembled. He knew that Luo Yueyu was seriously prepared. Now both sides were racing against time to see whether Luo Yueyu would kill Ye Ming first, or Ares would kill the two fire demon generals first.
Suddenly, a chilly breath emanated from Luo Yueyu, and a strange black flame enveloped Luo Yueyu's delicate body. Ye Ming could not feel any heat from the black flame, which was very strange.
At this moment, this pitch-black flame is the top-grade spiritual seal, the Heavenly Demon Black Flame!
The Black Flame of the Heavenly Demon is a spiritual seal passed down from generation to generation by the Heavenly Demon clan. Luo Yueyu not only has an amazing talent, but she is also a princess of the Heavenly Demon clan. Naturally, she is qualified to refine this top-grade spiritual seal of the Heavenly Demon clan.
"Spiritual fire... seems to be of a high grade. This is going to be tricky." Ye Ming looked at the pitch-black flame and knew without hesitation that with Luo Yueyu's identity, the spiritual fire in his hand was definitely not ordinary stuff.
"Human, you should feel honored. You are one of the few people who can force me to use the Heavenly Demon Black Flame." Luo Yueyu smiled gently in the black flame, looking weird yet charming.
"Heavenly Demon Black Flame..." Ye Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "It sounds quite powerful."
Luo Yueyu was filled with murderous intent and said, "You will soon experience its power firsthand."
After saying that, the black flames in Luo Yueyu's body surged, and instantly the pitch-black flames burst out of his body, covering the sky and the earth, and heading towards Ye Ming's head.
The pitch-black flames enveloped Ye Ming from all directions. At this moment, Ye Ming only felt his vision go dark, and then he was surrounded by the pitch-black flames.
"Hah!" Seeing this, Ye Ming let out a light shout, and then the Ice Core Demonic Flame in his body also rushed out wildly, trying to compete with the Sky Demon Black Flame.
Zizziz…
The two flames collided with each other, and Ye Ming was shocked to find that the Ice Core Demon Flame he released was actually swallowed up by the Sky Demon Black Flame. The Sky Demon Black Flame was actually a flame that could swallow flames!
The Ice Core Demonic Flame was ultimately only a mid-grade spiritual seal. Facing Luo Yueyu's high-grade spiritual fire, the Sky Demon Black Flame was naturally at a disadvantage at the first encounter.
Before long, the Ice Core Demon Flame released by Ye Ming was completely devoured by the Sky Demon Black Flame. Not only that, the Ice Core Demon Flame that was devoured also helped the power of the Sky Demon Black Flame to rise to a higher level.
"This Sky Demon Black Flame is too overbearing. We cannot use fire-type soul power to attack it!" Seeing the Sky Demon Black Flame becoming even more powerful after swallowing the Ice Core Demon Flame, Ye Ming secretly warned in his heart.
After devouring the Ice Core Demon Flame, the Sky Demon Black Flame continued to pounce on Ye Ming. In response, Ye Ming no longer used the Ice Core Demon Flame, but instead asked the Dragon Eagle beside him to perform Wind and Thunder Flash. Facing the Sky Demon Black Flame, using fire-based soul power attacks would only boost the opponent's momentum.
"Hehe, my Heavenly Demon Black Flame is not as simple as you think." Seeing that Ye Ming now let the Dragon Eagle attack, how could Luo Yueyu not guess what was in Ye Ming's mind. However, as a top-grade spiritual seal, her Heavenly Demon Black Flame is not that simple.
The power of wind and thunder merged, the dragon eagle screamed, and the wind and thunder flashed fiercely. At this time, a pair of huge wings with blue and purple colors rushed head-on towards the black flame of the sky demon.
"...What!" Looking at the Wind and Thunder Flash being gradually devoured by the black flame, Ye Ming made a surprised sound. This Black Sky Black Flame could actually devour the wind and thunder soul power!
However, Wind Thunder Flash is a dual-attribute fusion skill after all. Its power is so great that even a high-grade spiritual seal can resist it. Although Wind Thunder Flash was eaten up by the overwhelming black flames at this time, it also punched a hole in the black flame waves.
Ye Ming quickly calmed down, and after observing carefully, he said, "No, the power of the Sky Demon Black Flame did not increase because of the Wind and Thunder Flash being eaten, so it should not be devouring the Wind and Thunder Soul Power, but decomposing the Wind and Thunder Soul Power!"
"Yes, you discovered it so quickly. As you expected, my Heavenly Demon Black Flame can not only devour flames, but also decompose all attributes. As long as the soul power in my body has not been exhausted, your attack will not be able to hurt me." Seeing that Ye Ming realized the effect of the Heavenly Demon Black Flame so quickly, Luo Yueyu praised him slightly. The smarter and stronger Ye Ming was, the happier Luo Yueyu was in her heart, because only such a person was worth her efforts to kill him.
Ye Ming stared at Luo Yueyu. It seemed that the layer of black flame on her body was not just a decoration, but also had a defensive function. The spiritual fire that combined offense and defense was worthy of being a top-grade spiritual seal.
Looking at the black flames of the Sky Demon gradually covering him, Ye Ming couldn't think of a suitable way to crack it. Since he hadn't thought of a way yet, he would just use brute force to crack it!
Since the opponent is using fire, then I will fight back with water!
By stagnating the spiritual water, Ye Ming converted his soul power into water soul power. In an instant, the light blue water soul power filled the entire field, facing Luo Yueyu's black flame of the sky demon!
Watching Ye Ming using water spirit power, Luo Yueyu's eyebrows slightly frowned. Although the Heavenly Demon Black Flame is said to be able to dissolve all attribute spirit power, the difficulty of dissolving it varies with the different attributes. Among them, the water spirit power that conflicts with the fire element is the most difficult to dissolve, followed by the dark and light attributes, and then the wind, earth, wood, and fire in order. The fire spirit power is the easiest to deal with, not only can it be dissolved but also swallowed. Special variant attributes depend on the situation, so they are not included.
Sure enough, facing the stagnant spiritual water this time, although the Heavenly Demon Black Flame was also able to dissolve the stagnant spiritual water, compared to the previous times, this time the Heavenly Demon Black Flame seemed to consume more energy in dissolving it. Coupled with the restraining effect of the slowing spiritual water, the speed at which the Heavenly Demon Black Flame dissolves the slowing spiritual water suddenly slowed down by three points.
Although the Slow Spirit Water, a mid-grade spiritual seal, is not as good as the Sky Demon Black Flame in grade, it is superior in properties. Therefore, it can barely resist the attack of the Sky Demon Black Flame at this time.
Seeing that the situation was gradually turning into a tug-of-war, Luo Yueyu immediately changed her mind and shouted, "Concentrate!"
Following Luo Yueyu's order, the Sky Demon Black Flame that filled the sky suddenly gathered towards Luo Yueyu like the receding tide. This time, Luo Yueyu no longer combined offense and defense. He removed the protective effect of the Sky Demon Black Flame and planned to mobilize the Sky Demon Black Flame's attack with all his strength!
The black flames of the Sky Demon gradually condensed and soon condensed into a figure only five meters tall. It was a figure similar to a human, but with a pair of fleshy wings on its back and a pair of horns on its forehead. Anyone with a discerning eye could recognize that this was the appearance of a member of the Sky Demon clan!
Looking at the little man condensed by the black flames of the sky demon, Ye Ming was alert, his nerves tensed, and he stared intently at Luo Yueyu's movements.
Chapter 282 Qiao Er Awakens
Chapter 282 Qiao Er Awakens
The aura of the Sky Demon Black Flame had already reached its peak. The energy fluctuations that Ye Ming felt from it at this moment were no less powerful than the three-attribute fusion technique that Luo Yueyu had displayed at that time. If this attack was not done well, someone might die.
Ye Ming's heart sank as he looked at the sky demon's black flames that were growing wildly. He knew that he had to use the Demon Soul Devouring Technique. It would be very difficult for him to resist this killing move performed by Luo Yueyu, who was half a step away from becoming a sect master, with his current abilities.
Just as Ye Ming's heart trembled and he was about to use the Demon Soul Devouring Technique, suddenly, a familiar voice came from his mind.
"You filthy rascal, get me out right now!" In his mind, the charming and seductive voice of Qiao'er, which he had not heard for a long time, came. Ye Ming had not seen the beauty for a long time, and his heart was overjoyed. Hearing what Qiao'er said, he immediately summoned Qiao'er out.
Stepping on the back of the dragon eagle, Ye Ming's mind moved, and the light of reverse summoning flashed instantly, and Qiao'er's face, which he had not seen for a long time, appeared in front of him again.
"Hehe, it seems that I have been sleeping for a long time this time. Have you, you bad boy, missed me during this period?... You should not be secretly flirting with other girls outside with Qian'er behind my back, right?" As soon as Qiao'er appeared, she ran straight into Ye Ming's arms. Smelling the familiar scent on Ye Ming, Qiao'er's heart was moved. It seemed that she also liked Ye Ming and couldn't help herself.
Ye Ming felt the familiar softness and warmth in his arms, and his heart was filled with peace and tranquility. The emptiness he had been feeling for the past few days was instantly filled, and he immediately said, "You are the ones I love the most, how could I do something behind your backs? But let's not talk about this for now, don't you think the current situation is not suitable for us to flirt with each other?"
"She's doing pretty well." Qiao Er blushed slightly when she heard Ye Ming express his love so openly. She said, "This girl is really ignorant, but she's quite strong. Let me see... well... her spatial power, it seems that she has reached the half-step sect level, it's really not simple!"
Feeling the increasingly violent energy around him, and seeing that Qiao Er was still in the mood to praise him, Ye Ming could not help but say speechlessly: "Don't focus on praising him. If you can't solve the problem, let me solve it."
"Hmph, don't underestimate me. How can a little girl from the Heavenly Demon Clan defeat me?" Qiao'er said in an unhappy tone. She was obviously very dissatisfied with being looked down upon by Ye Ming at this moment.
After saying that, Qiao Er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming, then ignored him. She calmed her mind, her red lips trembling slightly as she recited one difficult-to-understand syllable after another.
Listening to the familiar yet completely incomprehensible syllables, Ye Ming was startled. He didn't expect Qiao Er to cast dragon language magic right away! So, can dragon language magic be cast in human form?
Not far away, staring at Qiao'er who appeared out of nowhere, Luo Yueyu was extremely shocked at first, and had no way to understand where that woman came from. However, Luo Yueyu did not think deeply about this matter, because the overwhelming anger that followed made her forget all the previous shock.
How disrespectful! How dare they flirt in front of me!!!
Luo Yueyu was filled with rage, feeling like she was being looked down upon. Facing her fatal killing moves, these two people didn't take her seriously at all and were even in the mood to flirt with her. Seeing this, Luo Yueyu was driven mad.
As Qiao'er recited the difficult spells one after another, a water-type soul power as vast and boundless as the ocean burst out from Qiao'er's body. As soon as these water-type soul powers came out, they began to spin wildly, forming a huge whirlpool in front of Qiao'er!
The vortex continued to spin wildly, spinning and spinning. As it continued to spin, the surface of the vortex began to calm down. However, this did not mean that the vortex had stopped spinning. Instead, the force of rotation itself had reached an ingenious balance, so it looked like a water blue mirror from the outside.
At the same time, a majestic dragon shadow appeared beside Qiao'er, it was Ji Ling!
Dragon language magic, intermediate ultimate skill, Raging Water Mirror.
At this time, with Qiao'er's strength at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial grade, and with the help of a part of Ye Ming's soul power, he was able to barely perform this move which was classified as an intermediate ultimate skill.
Luo Yueyu was also well-informed. After calming down from her initial surprise and anger, when she heard the difficult syllables from Qiao'er's mouth, she immediately thought of the dragon clan!
Most of the dragons live on Dragon Island far out to sea, and few have set foot on the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. Because of this, among the summoned beasts, those with pure dragon blood are even rarer than the four royal families, because there are only a few dragons in the entire Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, let alone catching a dragon as a summoned beast, the prerequisite is that you have to win the battle.
In general, the adult members of the four royal families have an average strength of the spirit level. The descendants of the Sky Demon Clan are relatively scarce, but their talents are stronger than those of the four royal families. The average strength of the adult members is at the king level.
However, compared to the Sky Demon Clan, the offspring of the pure-blooded dragon clan are even rarer. It takes an average of two hundred years for a dragon couple to give birth to a baby dragon. But as long as the pure-blooded dragon clan reaches adulthood, it will be at least at the clan level. In terms of talent, it is even stronger than the four royal families and the Sky Demon Clan!
Luo Yueyu had only heard about the dragon clan, and she had never expected to see a real dragon clan here. However, she still hadn't figured out who this woman was, and subconsciously, she ruled out the possibility that she was Ye Ming's summoned beast. It was impossible for one person to have two summoned beasts!
You can't lose in momentum. Although Luo Yueyu is afraid of the powerful strength of the dragon clan, she is the princess of the celestial demon and a half-step sect-level strongman. Even when facing a real adult dragon, she will not show fear. This is her dignity!
"Although I don't know who you are, since you are trying to stop me from killing people, then you'd better die first!" Luo Yueyu said in a cold tone, and then she pointed her finger, and the move that she had been preparing for a long time was blasted towards Qiao'er.
"Hehe, little girl, you have such a bad temper. But since you dare to touch my man, I have to teach you a lesson." Qiao'er giggled, but her eyes were full of coldness when she looked at Luo Yueyu. Then her hands moved without slowing down at all. A piece of water mirror flew out and blocked the place where the black flame of the sky demon must pass.
Ye Ming watched the collision between the two sides and had no idea who was stronger or weaker. Although Qiao'er's dragon language magic was powerful, Luo Yueyu's Sky Demon Black Flame was no simple stuff either. What's more, in terms of strength, Luo Yueyu, who was at the half-step sect level, undoubtedly had the advantage.
Ye Ming didn't think much about it and just used his eyes to confirm it the fastest!
However, what happened next made Ye Ming rub his eyes, trying to make sure if he had seen it wrong.
The black flame of the celestial demon that could devour all fire soul power and dissolve all attribute attacks was actually destroyed by Qiao'er's dragon language magic!
Yes! The word "annihilate" might be the most appropriate, because the Sky Demon Black Flame hit the water mirror condensed by Qiao Er, and was wiped out without any resistance. The place covered by the water mirror was completely destroyed. The powerful Sky Demon Black Flame disappeared without even making a sound!
Looking at this powerful water mirror, Ye Ming couldn't help but recall the first time he saw Qiao Er perform dragon language magic. At that time, the opponent's moves were also wiped out by Qiao Er without a trace like this, as if they had never appeared.
Ye Ming was surprised, but Luo Yueyu was even more surprised. She had heard from her father Luo Tian about the power of Dragon Language Magic, but she had never expected it to be so powerful that even the Sky Demon Black Flame could not resist it!
"Die." Qiao'er glanced at Luo Yueyu indifferently, and then gently uttered the word "die" from her red lips. The power of the Kuanglan Water Mirror increased instead of decreased, and blasted towards Luo Yueyu.
If you dare to hurt your man, you will die without knowing how you died!
Luo Yueyu had a stern expression. The calm water mirror made her feel a huge crisis, a crisis that was enough to threaten her life!
In the crisis, Luo Yueyu pursed her red lips, and her expression seemed a little unwilling. At this time, she finally used the second spiritual seal that had been hidden, a top-grade spiritual seal, Tiangang Spiritual Soil.
When the Tiangang Spiritual Earth was used, a golden earth-type soul power suddenly formed a barrier, tightly wrapping Luo Yueyu's body.
Luo Yueyu was still not reassured after seeing this, and at the same time he used the wind and earth fusion defense technique that he had used before. In an instant, a huge earth wall with green light flowing in it blocked Luo Yueyu.
Qiao'er frowned slightly. She knew very well how powerful her moves were. The stronger the opponent's attack, the stronger the power that the Raging Water Mirror could generate. Therefore, the Raging Water Mirror was not suitable for dealing with defensive moves. Facing defensive moves, Qiao'er could only activate the lethality of the Raging Water Mirror itself. The specialty of water-based soul power was not lethality, and the damage it could cause was very limited.
Ever since seeing Luo Yueyu's golden earth-type soul power appear, Qiao Er knew that his attacks would not be able to kill the opponent, unless his strength also reached the half-step sect level. Fang Shi might still have a chance.
Just as Qiao Er expected, the damage that the Raging Water Mirror could cause was extremely limited when facing the fusion of wind and earth elements. However, with the power of the Heavenly Demon's black flames that had just been absorbed, the Raging Water Mirror was still able to blast the earth wall condensed by Luo Yueyu into dust. However, the power was also dissipated by four points. The remaining six points of power hit the protective wall formed by the Tiangang Spiritual Earth, but could only cause some small cracks in the opponent's defense.
Luo Yueyu removed her defense. The damage caused by the water mirror didn't seem to be as great as she had imagined. Obviously, she didn't know the effect of the Raging Water Mirror. If Luo Yueyu had not chosen to defend, but chose to confront the Raging Water Mirror head-on, the outcome would probably be very miserable.
As the first round of fighting ended, the two women stared at each other from a distance, and the scene was filled with murderous intent for a while.
Chapter 283: Lava Monarch (I)
Chapter 283: Lava Monarch (I)
"Ding! The player level has reached the upper limit at the current stage, triggering the level task and obtaining the sect-level task!"
Mission name: Sect-level mission
Mission content: Kill a clan-level monster
Mission Reward: Level cap unlocked, level increased to level 70, passive move - Space Power acquired.
When Qiao'er and Luo Yueyu were staring at each other, Ye Ming suddenly felt a huge force rising in his body. Ye Ming was delighted at that moment. He didn't expect that Ares had successfully completed the task so quickly!
"You filthy rascal..." Qiao'er, whose strength was synchronized with Ye Ming's, naturally also noticed the sudden increase in power in his body and looked at Ye Ming in surprise.
"That's it." Ye Ming nodded, and then felt the power in his body. It was still at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level. It seemed that even if the experience value reached 99.9%, he would not be able to become a half-step sect level. However, even so, Ye Ming's current strength was greatly enhanced. Compared with before, his strength was at least 20% stronger.
Ares came to Ye Ming's side and said respectfully, "Master, I have killed those two elementals."
Ye Ming praised generously: "Well, you did a great job, and the speed is much faster than I thought."
Seeing that the two Fire Demon Generals had been killed by Ares, Luo Yueyu's expression darkened. The death of the two Fire Demon Generals meant that Ye Ming had another chance to escape. Moreover, there was a dragon man beside him for unknown reason. Even if the other party did not escape, it would be difficult for him to kill him.
Seeing Luo Yueyu temporarily stop her actions, Ye Ming said: "The situation is now in my favor, Princess, I think you should stop insisting on killing me. It is indeed difficult for me to kill you, but it is also not that easy for you to kill me. In this case, why should we waste time and energy?"
As a half-step sect-level warrior and the princess of the Sky Demon Clan, Luo Yueyu must have a lot of life-saving trump cards. Ye Ming knows that even with Qiao'er's help, it is still difficult to kill Luo Yueyu, but if they fight hard, Luo Yueyu will not be able to gain any advantage. As the saying goes, more people makes more work. With the help of Ares and Qiao'er, Ye Ming's fighting power is no less than Luo Yueyu.
"Stop talking nonsense. I swear to kill you." Luo Yueyu was still stubborn. She said this, but she did not act rashly. The strength of the opponent's lineup had reached a point where she had to take it seriously and be cautious.
"Hehe, you actually want to kill my husband, little girl, you really dare to say that." Hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Qiao'er giggled, but her tone was filled with murderous intent.
"Husband...you are a dragon but you married a human?" Luo Yueyu was slightly stunned, and now she suddenly faced the relationship between them.
"So what? My decision has nothing to do with you." Qiao'er said bluntly. What she hated most now was when someone mentioned the awkward relationship between dragons and humans.
"Humph, this is ridiculous. How can dragons and humans have emotions?" Luo Yueyu said with disdain, seeming to be very disdainful of Qiao'er's statement.
"What's the matter with dragons and humans? I just like them, oh? Are you jealous, little girl?" Qiao'er argued while moving her body closer to Ye Ming.
"Nonsense. I am a princess of the Celestial Demon Clan. How could a mere human man deserve my attention?" Luo Yueyu frowned and spoke in a cold tone.
"Um, Your Highness Princess, you don't have to speak so badly of me, right?" Ye Ming scratched his head. As a man, being belittled like this by a woman, especially by a beauty like Luo Yueyu, his self-confidence was bound to be hurt.
Qiao Er glared at Ye Ming and then said, "Do you really want others to think highly of you?" As she spoke, Qiao Er imitated Han Qian's usual method and twisted Ye Ming's soft waist.
"I, I didn't mean that. Qiao'er, don't learn bad things from Qian'er. Okay, okay, I won't say it. Don't twist it, don't twist it!" Ye Ming felt a pain in his waist and had to beg for mercy.
"Hmph, you only know how to flirt with other girls." Qiao Er snorted and immediately loosened the grip on her hands.
Ye Ming retorted: "This is a huge injustice!"
Qiao Er wanted to say something else, but was interrupted by Luo Yueyu's angry rebuke, "Shut up! How dare you flirt with me in front of me? Do you think I'm serious?"
Being ignored many times by this man and woman, Luo Yueyu was so angry that she lost her usual calm state of mind. As a princess of the Sky Demon Clan, she had an extremely noble status and identity. When had she ever suffered such humiliation?
Qiao Er smiled, but didn't smile, and said, "Some people just can't stand seeing others doing well."
Seeing Qiao'er constantly provoking Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming, who was standing by, smiled bitterly in his heart. It seemed that the personalities of these two people must be incompatible.
"You, you...!" Luo Yueyu pointed at Qiao'er and kept saying "you" for a long time, but she couldn't say anything. Normally, Luo Yueyu seldom talked to people, let alone argued with others. How could she win the argument against Qiao'er at this time?
"Ding! Trigger the dungeon, get the mission - Lava Lord."
Mission content: Kill the Lava Lord.
Mission rewards: Obtain the recipe for making the Emperor-Breaking Pill, one wind-type spiritual seal, one light-type spiritual seal, and one dark-type spiritual seal.
When the two women were arguing happily, a system voice suddenly came from Ye Ming's mind. At the same time, an unprecedented powerful aura was brewing under the magma seabed. Feeling this aura, Qiao'er and Luo Yueyu both felt a chill in their hearts and had a bad guess.
Looking at the rich mission rewards, Ye Ming felt heavy in his heart. The richer the mission rewards, the more difficult the mission was. The Flame Demon General that had just appeared was already a monster at the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor Class. How could the monster that appeared in the second mission be weak? Perhaps it was a half-step sect class...
Unfortunately, Ye Ming guessed wrong this time. The aura under the magma seabed grew wildly, and its strength was far beyond Ye Ming's expectations!
"Don't just stand there, you bastard. Run away!" Suddenly, Qiao Er grabbed Ye Ming with one hand and turned around to escape.
After being reminded by Qiao'er, Ye Ming came to his senses. Without saying a word, he put away Ares and the dragon eagle and turned around to run away. His running speed was even three times faster than Qiao'er, as if he was pulling Qiao'er to run.
"Damn, it's actually a sect-level monster!" Ye Ming couldn't help but grin and curse as he ran away. A sect-level monster, this is going to be a big deal!
Feeling the aura far exceeding that of a half-step sect master under the magma sea, Luo Yueyu knew that he had hit a wall this time. He didn't expect that there would be a guard with sect master's strength in this secret storage space!
At that moment, Luo Yueyu made the same decision as Ye Ming and others, and turned around and ran!
Although a half-step sect level warrior can be said to be invincible below the emperor level, he is nothing when facing a true sect level warrior. The gap in strength is by no means small.
Luo Yueyu was not afraid of the other party. With her trump card, she could fight even against a sect-level strongman. However, she did not want to fight to the death with the other party here. You have to know that there is also Ye Ming next to her. As long as she reveals a flaw, the other party will definitely kill her immediately. She knew very well how great the temptation of the Heavenly Demon Clan was to a demon fusion master, especially her royal blood as a princess, which was as fatally attractive as a drug.
However, the three people who wanted to escape soon met with tragedy, because they found that this level also had barriers to prevent others from escaping!
"Damn it!" Ye Ming punched the transparent light curtain and couldn't help but curse. Now he had no way to escape even if he wanted to.
Qiao Er on the side did not give up and punched the transparent light curtain with all his strength. However, that punch was like a drop in the ocean, without even a ripple.
Not far away, Luo Yueyu also had an unwilling look on her face. It seemed that even with her strength of half a step to the sect level, she could not cause any damage to the transparent light curtain.
"Hahahaha──after so many years, someone finally comes in!" At this time, a deafening laugh came from behind, and in the center of the light curtain, a huge figure stood there at some point in time.
It was a huge figure that was at least thirty or forty stories tall, somewhat similar to the Flame Demon General, with his entire body made up of scorching hot magma. The aura he exuded was far greater than that of the Flame Demon General. Even ten Flame Demon Generals put together would not be as terrifying as the Lava Lord.
"This is too huge!" Ye Ming looked at the figure that was definitely over a hundred meters tall, and his mouth opened wide for a moment. This was definitely the largest creature he had ever seen, of course, if the Lava Monarch could be called a creature.
In front of the Lava Monarch, Ye Ming and others are as small as a green bean. Facing such a behemoth, it is like an ant trying to bite an elephant to death. Even if it is given the opportunity to bite, it doesn't know where to start.
At this moment, the Lava Lord's eyes, filled with flames, stared at Ye Ming and others with interest, thinking about something in his mind.
Chapter 284: Lava Monarch (Part 2)
Chapter 284: Lava Monarch (Part 2)
"Your Highness, if we don't want to die in this place, I'm afraid we really have to cooperate this time." At this time, Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming and others were not far away from each other, and Ye Ming shouted to Luo Yueyu.
"..." Hearing this, Luo Yueyu bit her teeth lightly, with a bit of reluctance on her face, and then said, "I know."
Luo Yueyu naturally didn't want to die here innocently. The current situation was indeed not the time for her to fight with Ye Ming. It was already difficult for the two of them to defeat the sect-level strongman with their combined strength, let alone a fight between the two of them. It would be too sad to cry if the two of them died together.
Qiao'er on the side did not say anything. She had no objection to cooperating with Luo Yueyu.
After the two sides had talked, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu slowly moved closer together, but even so, they were still wary of each other, fearing that the other would take the opportunity to harm them.
Afterwards, Ye Ming summoned out the Dragon Eagle and Ares. At this point, the more people there were, the better. The more fighting power they had, the better.
"You little ants at the emperor level, and one at the half-step sect level, come on, attack as much as you can, I hope you can make this king happy." In the center, the Lava Monarch spoke. He had been sleeping in this secret space for countless years, and he was already bored to death. Now that several people came in to play with him, he naturally felt very happy.
Perhaps because he was confident of his great strength, the Lava Lord did not intend to strike first, as if doing so would tarnish his identity.
Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu looked at each other. This Lava Lord not only had terrifying sect-level strength, but also possessed the wisdom to think independently. It was very difficult to deal with him.
"Let me test its bottom first." As he said that, Ye Ming threw out a Core Eagle.
Instantly, a giant ice-blue eagle tens of meters long condensed and flew towards the Lava Monarch.
Seeing Ye Ming using spiritual fire, Lava Lord was not nervous at all. He chuckled lightly and then he took the initiative to move his fingers. With just a flick of his fingers, he defeated Xin Yingxiang.
Seeing the Lava Lord blocking Xin Yingxiang so easily, Ye Ming's heart tightened. Even Luo Yueyu, who used the Heavenly Demon Black Flame, could not take on Xin Yingxiang without any consumption. However, the Lava Lord defeated Xin Yingxiang with just a flick of his fingers, without even feeling the fluctuation of soul power.
During their first fight, Ye Ming knew that it would be difficult for him to cause damage to the Lava Lord without using the Fusion Technique, so he turned around and said, "Don't just stand there and watch, Princess, you should also think of a solution."
When Luo Yueyu heard this, she frowned and said unhappily, "Who allowed you to order me around? Although we are temporarily cooperating, I have no obligation to follow your instructions."
Seeing Luo Yueyu being so arrogant, Ye Ming rolled his eyes, then took a step back and said in a pleading tone: "In that case, please help me."
"That's more like it." Seeing this, Luo Yueyu nodded with satisfaction. Ye Ming pretended to ignore this, thinking that arguing with Luo Yueyu was just to make things difficult for himself.
"Hmph, you talk as if you're so powerful." Qiao'er murmured to herself. However, everyone present was strong and no one could fail to hear what Qiao'er said. Naturally, Luo Yueyu heard it too.
Ignoring Qiao'er's complaints, Luo Yueyu activated the Heavenly Demon Black Flame. The Heavenly Demon Black Flame had a very strong suppression effect on all flames. Facing the Lava Lord of the Fire Element at this time, the Heavenly Demon Black Flame was naturally the best choice.
A pitch-black flame overflowed from Luo Yueyu's body. Seeing this pitch-black flame, a hint of surprise and solemnity appeared in the eyes of the Lava Lord. It was obvious that this black flame of the sky demon was indeed a threat to the Lava Lord.
The Sky Demon Black Flame turned into a greedy mouth and blew down on the Lava Lord. However, the Lava Lord's body was too huge, and the mouth was not even half the size of the Lava Lord's body.
, but it is enough to cover the upper body of the Lava Lord.
Faced with this strange black flame, the Lava Lord remained calm, and his fist as big as a small mountain blasted directly towards the black flame of the Sky Demon.
"Hmm? This flame is quite interesting." As soon as the Lava Lord came into contact with the Sky Demon Black Flame, he discovered that the Sky Demon Black Flame could actually absorb his fire-type soul power, and he couldn't help but feel interested in this.
Seeing that the Sky Demon Black Flame could have some effect on the Lava Lord, Luo Yueyu was delighted. With the strength of a half-step sect leader and top-grade spiritual fire, she was fully capable of fighting against the Lava Lord.
Ye Ming was also delighted. He and Luo Yueyu now had a common enemy, and the enemy of his enemy was naturally a friend. The stronger Luo Yueyu was at this time, the better. This way, she would be more confident in killing the Lava Monarch.
However, the next scene made the two of them stunned. They saw the fire soul power of the Lava Lord suddenly erupted, and a violent aura surged. A blood-red flame suddenly exploded on the Lava Lord's fist, smashing Luo Yueyu's Heavenly Demon Black Flame to pieces.
"Is this spiritual fire?" Blocking the oncoming violent commotion, Ye Ming stared at the blood-red flame in the Lava Lord's hand, his heart filled with surprise for a moment. Ye Ming had personally experienced how powerful Luo Yueyu's Heavenly Demon Black Flame was in suppressing flames, so he knew it very well. However, the Lava Lord was able to break the Heavenly Demon Black Flame with just fire, which was really terrifying.
"What's wrong? Just use whatever skills you have." The Lava Lord spoke in an arrogant tone, not taking Ye Ming and the others seriously at all.
"This arrogant guy, let me try it instead." Qiao'er couldn't help but feel angry when she saw the Lava Lord being so self-reliant. If she was in her prime, it would be easy for her to destroy it. Although Qiao'er's strength is not there now, the arrogance in her heart still exists. Therefore, she is very angry that she is looked down upon by the Lava Lord, whose strength is far lower than hers.
After saying that, Qiao Er didn't waste any time, she opened her red lips slightly and shouted tenderly: "Blue waves!"
As Qiao'er finished speaking, a pair of slender jade fingers kept turning, making complex fingerprints one after another. Ye Ming had seen the Green Waves before. The move that he used to kill Han Weiwei in the Han family was this Green Waves.
Water soul power rushed out of Qiao'er's body crazily. Feeling the annoying water soul power around him, the Lava Lord frowned slightly. Blood-red flames erupted from his body, evaporating all the water soul power around him. Only then did he feel better.
Under Qiao'er's display, a huge dragon about fifty or sixty meters long condensed quickly. The dragon that Qiao'er condensed when he killed Han Weiwei was only twenty meters long. This time, with the strength of the peak ninth stage of the imperial grade, its body size expanded three times.
It was formed by the condensation of a huge dragon. Compared with its huge size, it is still less than half the height of the Lava Monarch. However, even so, it is very terrifying. The size itself is a manifestation of momentum, just like when humans see a towering and majestic mountain, the first thing they feel is a deep shock. This is the momentum of the mountain, the momentum of heaven and earth.
"Go!" The dragon took shape, Qiao'er shouted softly, then she hooked her jade finger slightly, and immediately the huge dragon leaped up. Its body was flexible and agile, not clumsy at all due to its huge size.
The dragon roared, then opened its mouth wide, revealing a mouthful of sharp teeth, and bit towards the Lava Lord.
Faced with this dragon formed by the mighty water soul power, even the Lava Lord has to take it seriously.
At this time, the Lava Lord roared angrily, and a ball of blood-red flame erupted from each of his two huge fists. The size of the Lava Lord's fists alone was dozens of meters large. At this time, the Lava Lord clasped his hands together, and the blood-red flame was instantly compressed into a ball by the Lava Lord's huge palms. When it appeared again, it had turned into a bright red color like blood.
Carrying blood-like flames, the Lava Lord was not afraid of the attack of the giant dragon. His fist with hot flames instantly slammed into the dragon's big mouth!
Sizzle...!
The flame with terrifying high temperature met Qiao'er's dragon. The two collided and immediately made a boiling and evaporating sound. A huge amount of water vapor was generated in the field. However, at this time, the dragon was not smashed by the Lava Lord. Instead, it bit the Lava Lord's fist hard.
The Lava Lord frowned. His body was not made of magma like the Fire Demon General's, and it could not be reassembled infinitely. If his limbs were broken, although they could be restored, it would be very time-consuming. Even if he absorbed the huge amount of fire elements here, it would take at least three days to reassemble the broken limbs.
The dragon's sharp teeth bit deeply into the palm of the Lava Lord, as if it would not stop until it bit the palm off.
"Get out of my way!" Seeing that the dragon actually hurt himself, the Lava Lord was in a very bad mood. He shouted angrily, and then blood-red flames gushed out from his palms, burning a big hole in the dragon's mouth!
Qiao Er let out a light sigh. With her current strength at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Class, the most she could cause to the Lava Lord was this much damage.
Under the crazy infusion of the Lava Monarch's blood-red flames, the giant dragon's body was gradually evaporated and eventually turned into huge balls of water mist.
"Good, good, good! Very good. I really underestimated you. I didn't expect that you could hurt me. It would be a pity if you die now!" The Lava Lord said good three times in a row, but his tone was filled with a hint of anger. It was obvious that Qiao'er's attack just now had hurt him and made him angry.
After saying this, the Lava Lord looked cruelly at Ye Ming and the others with his flaming eyes. As his mind turned, a terrifying and violent fire soul power suddenly erupted!
Chapter 285: Lava Monarch (Part 3)
Chapter 286: Lava Monarch (Part 3)
Seeing the momentum in the arena suddenly surge, everyone knew that the Lava Lord was going to attack. Ye Ming was the first to say, "He is ready to kill. Unite to resist."
Although he really didn't like being ordered around, the situation was urgent at the moment and Luo Yueyu was in no mood to worry about those small details. He moved closer to the position of Ye Ming and the others again. The smaller the defense circle, the easier it would be to defend.
Neither Ares nor the dragon eagle are summoned beasts that are good at defense, and their large size takes up too much space, which requires them to increase the range of defense, which will make the defense more disadvantageous. Therefore, Ye Ming directly takes them back to the demon space.
"You filthy rascal, get out of my way. I know you are not good at defense." Qiao'er pulled Ye Ming aside. In all the time they had known each other for, Qiao'er had never seen Ye Ming use any defensive moves. In fact, apart from the Insect King's protection, Ye Ming did not have any other defensive moves.
Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming with contempt, then concentrated his mind and focused on defense.
As usual, Luo Yueyu first used the wind and earth defensive moves. The earth wall that he had seen many times immediately surrounded Ye Ming, Qiao Er, and Luo Yueyu. A layer of green light flowed around the outside, which could offset the power.
After using the dual-attribute defensive skills, Luo Yueyu mobilized the Tiangang Spirit Earth. Instantly, the golden earth-type soul power was released, filling the entire inner wall of the earth wall, as if the inside was wrapped in a layer of gold, which looked very gorgeous.
Seeing Luo Yueyu showing off her skills, Qiao Er naturally did not lag behind. She moved her jade fingers, making fingerprints one after another, and then said, "Green waves circulate!"
With Qiao'er's light shout, a water shield composed of countless prisms was formed instantly. The water shield stood horizontally in front of the earth wall, five meters high and wide. The shield was densely covered with thousands of small prisms. The shape of each prism was very exquisite, which could help to resist and dissolve attacks. This kind of exquisite defense showed Qiao'er's superb soul power control.
Looking at the three people who were tightly wrapped in front of him, the Lava Lord raised a disdainful smile, and blood-red flames continued to burst out from his huge body, forming a hundred-meter-long fire snake coiled in the air.
"Hehehe, go to hell!" The Lava Lord smiled sinisterly, and then the hundred-meter-long fire snake swung its tail, stuck out its tongue, and fiercely rushed towards the protection of Ye Ming and others.
The hundred-meter-long fire snake hit Qiao'er's water shield, causing it to shake violently. Qiao'er's body in the earth wall shook violently, and her face looked a little painful, but even so, she managed to use her soul power to keep the fire snake out.
Seeing that the small water shield could actually withstand the attack of the fire snake, the Lava Lord was surprised, but more angry. He opened his eyes wide, and the flames in his eye sockets beat violently, increasing the power of his attack!
Ye Ming placed his hands on Qiao'er's shoulders and transferred the soul power in his body into Qiao'er's body. At the same time, he held a few recovery pills in his mouth. Once the soul power was slightly depleted, it would speed up the recovery of the soul power in his body.
(Fourth-grade elixir, soul-restoring elixir, after taking it, the soul power is greatly restored.)
With the support of Ye Ming's soul power, Qiao'er's burden was suddenly lightened a lot, and he was gradually able to stabilize the fire snake's attack and compete with each other.
When the Lava Lord saw that the water shield that was originally shaky suddenly became solid again in the blink of an eye, he felt humiliated because he was confident of his sect-level strength. Under the Lava Lord's anger, the color of the fire snake became more bright red, and the energy on it became more violent.
After all, the Lava Monarch is a powerful sect-level warrior. Even if he is only at the initial stage of strength, he is still much stronger than Ye Ming, who is at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor-level. Under his fierce attack, even the defense jointly supported by Ye Ming and Qiao Er began to crumble.
Ye Ming gritted his teeth and at this moment he unleashed the effect of the Restoring Spirit Pill and increased the transmission of his soul power. However, even so, he was still unable to hold on any longer.
"You can't hold on any longer! Get ready, it's your turn now, princess. Eat this!" Knowing that the first line of defense was about to collapse, Ye Ming reminded them, then mobilized his soul power and threw two recovery pills to Luo Yueyu.
Such a strong medicinal aroma, it must be at least a fourth-grade elixir!
Holding the Recovery Pill, Luo Yueyu evaluated it secretly in her heart, and then put the pill between her lips without any hesitation. At this time, everyone was in the same boat, sharing life and death. Luo Yueyu knew that Ye Ming would not choose this time to harm her. Besides, she had just seen Ye Ming eat this pill with her own eyes, and it was indeed not poisoned.
After Luo Yueyu took the Restoring Pill, Ye Ming and Qiao Er's bodies shook, and they were finally unable to withstand the powerful attack of the fire snake. Their water shield was immediately broken. Although their soul power was consumed sharply at this time, they also gained a lot, at least reducing the power of the fire snake by 50%.
Taking out the Restoring Pill again, Ye Ming and Qiao Er each took one pill. The cool medicinal power immediately filled their bodies, and their soul power recovered at a rapid rate. In such a critical moment, more soul power means more protection.
After the water shield was shattered, the power of the fire snake was weakened, but its might was not diminished at all. Like an indomitable soldier, it slammed heavily into the earth wall formed by Luo Yueyu.
Since the power of the fire snake had been weakened by nearly half by Qiao Er and Ye Ming, and with Luo Yueyu's strength of half a step to the sect level, it was not difficult to resist even though it was a bit strenuous.
The green wind soul power circulated wildly, constantly dissolving the terrifying power brought by the fire snake, and at the same time deflecting the fire snake's attack point, so that the fire snake could only exert 70% of its power. In this way, the pressure on the earth wall was naturally reduced a lot.
However, even though the fire snake had been weakened countless times, it was still powerful. It crashed into the first layer of the khaki earth wall, instantly leaving cracks all over the wall. Seeing this, Luo Yueyu pursed her red lips and used her soul power to repair the wall while it was being destroyed.
The Lava Lord was furious when he saw that his attack couldn't even break the defenses of these little ants. However, now that the Fire Snake had been released, it was not so easy to increase its power. The previous increase was already the limit. The Lava Lord could only wait for the next attack to burn these people to ashes in one fell swoop.
With a bang, Luo Yueyu's outermost earth wall was finally broken, revealing the golden protective wall inside. The Tiangang Spiritual Soil was indeed a top-grade spiritual seal, and it was a top-grade spiritual seal specialized for defense. It was naturally very good at defense. At this time, the power of the fire snake was less than 30% of its original power, so it naturally could not do anything about the defense of the Tiangang Spiritual Soil. No matter how the fire snake rushed and bit, it could not break into the defense line of the Tiangang Spiritual Soil.
Soon, the figure of the fire snake gradually faded. It had released all its power and posed no threat to Ye Ming and others.
"Very good, I didn't expect that you could withstand my attack. This is what makes it fun. I will feel happy after I kill you!" The Lava Lord laughed in anger. As a sect-level warrior, he couldn't even kill a few small bugs that had not reached the sect level. This was undoubtedly a challenge to his dignity. However, he had been sleeping for so long, it didn't matter if he spent more time playing with these people.
Seeing that the Lava Lord was about to launch another attack, Ye Ming said, "We have to take the initiative to attack. We can't withstand this kind of attack for a few times. If we continue, our soul power will be exhausted sooner or later."
"Let me do it. I will make this arrogant and stupid guy pay the price." Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes were shining with purple light, and her eyes were full of coldness as she looked at the Lava Lord. As a half-step sect-level powerhouse, she was only one step away from the initial stage of the sect level, so she didn't take the Lava Lord at the initial stage of the sect level seriously at all. As long as her strength broke through to the sect level, Luo Yueyu was 100% sure that she could kill him.
As for now, it will take a little more effort.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu was about to make a move, Ye Ming didn't say anything more. He took out two more Rejuvenation Pills and threw them to Luo Yueyu. Since she had made an effort, he should give her some response, right? Besides, Ye Ming lacked everything except medicine, so a few Rejuvenation Pills were not worth his attention.
Luo Yueyu didn't waste any words and held the Recovery Pill between her red lips as a matter of course. The defense just now had already consumed two Recovery Pills, not only that, but also nearly 20% of her soul power. Now that she knew the effect of the Recovery Pill, Luo Yueyu naturally would not be polite to Ye Ming and would take as many as he could.
After doing everything, Luo Yueyu did not waste a moment. The three types of soul power in her body were running wildly. She had to launch an attack before the Lava Lord. With the arrogant personality of the Lava Lord, he would definitely not bother to compete with Luo Yueyu for the order of attack. Instead, he would choose to smash Luo Yueyu's attack with pure strength. Only in this way could he appear powerful.
Obviously, Luo Yueyu accurately grasped the mentality of the Lava Lord. Seeing Luo Yueyu preparing to launch an attack, the Lava Lord sneered and immediately withdrew the attack he was originally concentrating. He wanted to take Luo Yueyu's attack head-on and smash it to pieces to let these ants know how powerful he was.
From the moment she launched the attack, Luo Yueyu entered a state of complete selflessness and concentration. At this moment, she was not even completely sure that she could launch the attack, so she had to concentrate, unprecedented concentration!
The three colors of green, khaki and black were blending together in Luo Yueyu's body. If Ye Ming saw this at this moment, he would definitely be extremely surprised, because Ye Ming had also tried this move before and almost lost his life because of it.
This is a spirit seal fusion technique!
Chapter 286: Lava Monarch (Part 4)
The number of flowers doesn't seem to have increased significantly, so don't bother, log in and give some flowers!
Chapter 286: Lava Monarch (Part 4)
The atmosphere in the field gradually became violent. At this time, the Lava Lord's expression became more and more solemn when looking at Luo Yueyu. Possessing the three-attribute fusion skill means having the qualifications to challenge opponents of higher levels, and the three-attribute fusion skill of the Spirit Seal, not only can it fight against opponents of higher levels, but it also gives you the opportunity to kill strong opponents of higher levels!
Although Luo Yueyu's strength of half-step sect level is inferior to that of the initial sect level Lava Monarch, the gap has not yet reached an irreparable level. The three-attribute fusion skill at this moment is just like that. With this powerful move, Luo Yueyu is fully capable of being on par with the Lava Monarch.
Ye Ming and Qiao Er stayed beside Luo Yueyu, fearing that the Lava Lord would suddenly attack and hurt someone.
The Lava Lord's eyes were solemn, and he did have the idea of a sneak attack in his mind. However, it would be too low of a status for a strong man at the initial stage of the sect to resort to sneak attack, especially when the opponent's strength was only half a step to the sect level.
"Hmph, if I kill them all, no one will know about this." The Lava Lord thought grimly in his heart.
Having made up his mind, blood-red flames suddenly gushed out of the Lava Monarch's body, and he could attack Luo Yueyu at any time.
Seeing that the Lava Lord was about to attack, Ye Ming and Qiao Er both tensed up their nerves. Instantly, their water soul power began to flow, and Qiao Er once again condensed a water shield, preparing to resist the Lava Lord's attack.
"Hmph, I am tired of waiting, you shall die now!" Suddenly, the Lava Lord roared, and immediately condensed a huge fire snake. Because the Lava Lord was eager to attack in order to interrupt Luo Yueyu's moves, he did not have enough time to condense, so this time the fire snake was weakened in shape and power.
"Here they come!" Ye Ming shouted with vigilance, and then took out the Restoration Pill. Only then did Ye Ming realize the benefits of pills. If there were no support from the pills, the three of them would have been seriously injured in the last round of attacks. Even before that, if there were no Speeding Pills, Ye Ming would not have entered this secret space, and now he would probably have had a head-on conflict with Luo Yueyu.
Qiao Er and Ye Ming each held two recovery pills in their mouths, ready to recover immediately when their soul power was over-depleted.
The Lava Lord lost no time and rushed towards Luo Yueyu as soon as the fire snake condensed. Qiao'er was standing in front of Luo Yueyu at this time, so she was naturally the first target of the fire snake.
Bang!
A huge force hit the water shield, but because the power of the fire snake this time was not as strong as the previous time, Qiao'er's water shield did not fluctuate violently like before, but instead faintly resisted the attack of the fire snake.
"Don't block me, you ant!" The Lava Lord was furious when he saw that the water shield was blocking the advance of his fire snake, and the force of the fire snake's impact suddenly increased by three times.
Qiao Er and Ye Ming joined forces. Although the fire snake was powerful at this time, it was still within the range that the two could withstand. As long as the power of the fire snake could not break the water shield in one go, the next step would be a competition of soul power between each other.
The fire snake and the water shield were in a stalemate, and soon Ye Ming and Qiao Er took the Soul Pills. Seeing that it was still not enough, Ye Ming generously took out four more pills and gave two to each of them.
The Lava Lord was a little crazy watching from the front. How many pills did this human have? Seeing Luo Yueyu's increasingly powerful aura, the Lava Lord finally became a little anxious.
With the support of a large amount of elixirs, Ye Ming and Qiao Er withstood the attack of the Lava Lord. They only had about 50% of their soul power left in their bodies, and were now recovering with the effect of the Restoring Pill.
"Damn it, damn it! Damn ants!" The Lava Lord was so angry that he jumped up and down, wishing he could burn Ye Ming and Qiao Er to ashes and torture their souls forever with the fire of hell.
At this moment, Luo Yueyu opened her beautiful eyes slightly, and her moves were finally ready.
Glancing at Qiao Er and Ye Ming beside her, Luo Yueyu felt a little complicated. Although she was concentrating on performing the fusion technique just now, she was still clear about what was happening around her. They shared life and death, and the more times like this, the more their feelings for each other can be enhanced. It was like those soldiers and brothers on the battlefield. They had been together through life and death, and the feelings between some people were even closer than those between real brothers.
Luo Yueyu quickly suppressed the little thought in her mind. This was just a matter of interest. They didn't want to help her, but they had to help her.
The moment Luo Yueyu opened his eyes, the fierce soul power that had been ready to go out in the field suddenly burst out. Black flames enveloped the entire field. Strong winds blew violently in the field, and black flames splashed everywhere, like the end of the world.
"You've been so proud for so long, it's time for you to restrain yourself!" Luo Yueyu shouted at the Lava Lord, then pointed with her jade finger, and suddenly a huge black flame swept towards the Lava Lord.
At this time, Ye Ming looked at the black flame and found that the color of the Sky Demon's black flame had changed slightly. It was not pure black. The deep black actually had a hint of green and yellow!
The Sky Demon Black Flame can devour flames and decompose various attributes. At this time, Luo Yueyu took advantage of this feature and used the Sky Demon Black Flame to decompose the two attributes of wind and earth, and integrated their respective characteristics into the Sky Demon Black Flame. It sounds simple, but it is actually extremely dangerous to do.
The black flames of the Sky Demon with green and yellow colors not only increased horribly in speed, but also brought with it a sense of heavy power, as if the black flames weighed more than ten thousand pounds, pressing down like a mountain!
In fact, it is not just like that, but it is the fact. At this time, the black flame not only has a very strong destructive power, but its own weight has reached a terrifying level. The impact caused by the collision is naturally terrifying.
The Lava Lord was shocked and angry, and he used his hands to generate blood-red flames. The color of the flames continued to deepen, from blood-red to bright red, and finally condensed into a thick dark red. At this time, both pairs of arms of the Lava Lord were covered by the dark red flames. Immediately, he punched out, like Pangu creating the sky, and held up the overwhelming black flames.
Boom!
There was a deep muffled sound, and at this moment, the huge figure of the Lava Lord, which was over a hundred meters tall, was actually knocked into the magma sea under the impact of the Sky Demon's black flames, and his body sank nearly twenty meters!
The Lava Lord's arms shook and were nearly crushed by the huge gravity. Not only that, he also found that the flames on his arms were actually being devoured by the black flames!
The Lava Lord knew that something was wrong. The power of this three-attribute fusion technique was beyond his imagination and was enough to threaten his life!
"Roar! --!" The Lava Lord roared angrily. Naturally, he was unwilling to die at the hands of Luo Yueyu. At this moment, a bright red light suddenly appeared on his left chest. As the light lit up, the power of the Lava Lord suddenly increased, and he pushed the black flame back.
The changes of the Lava Lord naturally did not escape Ye Ming's observation. At this time, he saw a prismatic crystal block with a diameter of about five meters in the place where the red light was emitted.
"That might be the heart of the Lava Lord!" Ye Ming speculated in his heart.
At this time, although the Lava Lord pushed the black flame back, the black flame was still devouring his own flame. Helplessly, the Lava Lord could not let go at this time. Once he let go, although he could get rid of the black flame, he would probably be crushed to pieces by the terrifying weight of the black flame!
"Ah ah - I will make sure that you die without a burial place!" The Lava Lord roared, and then his expression turned fierce, and the flames in his eyes jumped wildly with his excitement.
Boom! Boom!
As Ye Ming and others looked surprised, two horrific explosions sounded in succession, and a violent soul power spread from the field. Unexpectedly, the Lava Lord actually detonated his own two arms!
Such terrifying power could not be resisted by the physical body alone, so everyone had to use their soul power to resist. However, Luo Yueyu was controlling the black flame at this time, so how could he spare the time to resist?
Countless thoughts flashed through Ye Ming's mind, and he finally sighed helplessly. He flashed to Luo Yueyu's side and provided protection for her.
Seeing this, Luo Yueyu's expression remained unchanged, as if she didn't notice Ye Ming's actions at all. It was unknown what she was thinking. Qiao'er on the side didn't have any special reaction when she saw this, as if she didn't care about this matter either.
After sacrificing two arms, the Lava Lord finally broke Luo Yueyu's three-attribute fusion skill. At this time, the Lava Lord looked ferocious. Although he looked like this, he felt pain after losing both hands, and it was very painful!
At this moment, the Lava Lord stared at Luo Yueyu with an expression that seemed to want to eat her up, full of endless violence and anger. It was this damned woman who caused him to lose both his hands! To restore these arms, it would be impossible without a few days of recuperation, and he would have to consume the original power in his body, which made the Lava Lord furious!
The violent aura in the Lava Monarch's body grew wildly, and the prismatic crystal on his chest glowed red, and it was obvious that he was preparing to get serious!
Chapter 287: Lava Monarch (V)
Chapter 287: Lava Monarch (V)
At this time, the flames all over the Lava Lord's body were expanding wildly, making the Fire Lord's body look a little bloated. The pain of having his hands severed caused the Lava Lord's anger to completely erupt!
Compared to the violent anger of the Lava Lord, although Luo Yueyu's expression remained calm at this time, her aura was a little weak. The previous attack consumed nearly 80% of her soul power. At this time, only about 20% of her soul power remained in her body. This was with the support of Ye Ming's Recovery Pill. Otherwise, if there was no Recovery Pill, Luo Yueyu might not even have a trace of soul power left.
Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming and Qiao Er warily. If the two of them suddenly turned around and attacked him, even if Luo Yueyu was confident that he could escape, he would have to pay a heavy price.
Seeing the alertness in Luo Yueyu's eyes, Ye Ming knew that Luo Yueyu was on guard against him, and couldn't help but say: "Don't look at me like that, since we agreed to cooperate temporarily, I won't do anything like taking advantage of others' misfortune."
Although Ye Ming usually does things like taking advantage of others in distress, he will not violate the agreements that have already been made, otherwise wouldn't it be like his words were just bullshit?
Luo Yueyu naturally did not relax his guard because of Ye Ming's two words, and he was still cautiously guarding against any possible accidents.
Staring at the rampaging Lava Lord, Qiao Er frowned slightly and said, "Although the opponent has lost both hands, I'm afraid it will still be difficult to deal with him with our current strength."
I heard that although Luo Yueyu and Qiao'er were not on good terms, she now knew that what Qiao'er said was true, and the soul power in her body was not enough for her to use her ultimate move.
Ye Ming threw out four soul-restoring pills and said, "Take these and recover your soul power as quickly as possible. I will take over and stop this big guy."
After throwing the recovery pill to Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming took a few steps forward and slightly blocked the two women.
The demon soul devours the soul of the three-headed dog of hell!
With a secret curse in his heart, Ye Ming, who had devoured the soul of the three-headed dog of hell, instantly gained dark attribute soul power.
Ye Ming, who possesses the Illusionary Mysterious Thunder and the Ice Core Magic Flame, only needs to add the dark soul power to perform the three-attribute fusion skill of the Double Spirit Seal, Dark Thunder and Ice Flame!
"Qiao'er, cover me." Ye Ming said briefly to Qiao'er beside him, and then he mobilized the powerful soul power in his body. In an instant, the Ice Core Demon Flame and the Illusionary Thunder in the Niwan Palace jumped, and the powerful attributes of the Double Spirit Seal gushed out!
"Spirit Seal Fusion Technique!" Luo Yueyu looked at the movement caused by Ye Ming. She could naturally recognize this familiar fluctuation. This was a precursor to activating the Spirit Seal to perform the Fusion Technique!
She didn't expect Ye Ming to be so hidden and have such a trump card hidden. If he uses the Spirit Seal Fusion Technique, even with her own strength of half-step to the sect level, it will be difficult to please him, unless she also uses the Spirit Seal Fusion Technique to fight back!
The Lava Lord felt the increasingly violent movement in the arena, but he ignored Ye Ming. Ye Ming was gathering momentum for an attack, so how could the Lava Lord not also be gathering his most powerful attack?
So, the current situation is that neither of them moves, and they mobilize the strength in their bodies to try to give the other a fatal blow!
At this time, all the flames on the Lava Monarch's body turned into thick dark red, and even his pair of bright red flaming eyes turned dark red. His huge figure over a hundred meters tall looked like a fire god, with tremendous majesty and inviolability, which made people feel fear from the bottom of their hearts.
As the Lava Lord's entire body transformed into dark red flames, the magma in the field suddenly became agitated and boiled, as if even the magma could not withstand the Lava Lord's terrifying high temperature. The terrifying temperature could even make the magma boil!
At this time, the rolling magma extended along the lower body of the Lava Monarch, constantly absorbing into the Lava Monarch, condensing into a battle armor. A terrifying aura emanated from it, and the dark red flames condensed wildly, forming a huge flaming blade on the palm of the Lava Monarch!
On the other side, Ye Ming also began to use Dark Thunder Ice Flame. At this time, the red magma world suddenly darkened. This phenomenon was naturally caused by the ice-blue clouds in the sky that covered an area of 2,000 meters!
This ice-blue cloud layer covering an area of two kilometers is, without exception, composed entirely of condensed ice-core magic flames. The black thunder among them is a fusion of illusory and mysterious thunder and dark attributes, and has a terrifying effect of corroding the soul!
Competing with the ice-blue clouds, the dark red flame blade in the hand of the Lava Lord was no less impressive. Even with the huge figure of the Lava Lord that was over a hundred meters long, it was still less than half the length of the flame blade. The length of this flame blade was at least over three hundred meters! The terrifying aura continued to come, stirring everyone's nerves.
Seeing the Lava Lord's terrifying attack, Luo Yueyu began to wonder whether he should help. Although the power of the Double Spirit Seal Three-Attribute Fusion Technique was incredible, it was due to the fact that the caster was only at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor Grade. Facing the full-strength attack of a Sect-level powerhouse, it was still hard to say who would win or lose.
However, even if Luo Yueyu wanted to take action now, it was too late, because the attacks of the two men had already been brewing to the end and they could launch a fatal blow at any time!
Ye Ming opened his eyes, pointed his finger at the sky, and cursed in his heart: "Dark Thunder Ice Flame!"
As Ye Ming's mind moved, his soul power surged into the sky, swallowing up the rainbow and surpassing the sky! The ice-blue clouds began to spin, spin, spin, spin like crazy!
The speed of the ice-blue clouds in the sky was increasing all the time, and the terrifying aura was constantly condensing and surging as it rotated!
As the ice-blue clouds spun at high speed, a huge hole like the eye of a typhoon suddenly appeared in the field. The hole was filled with flashes of dark thunder and a ferocious aura was suppressed inside, like a frantic beast trying to get out of the cage!
"Taste my Vulcan Blade, you damn ant, die!" At this time, the Lava Lord roared, and then he raised his strong arm and slashed, and the huge flaming blade with a length of more than 300 meters instantly slashed towards Ye Ming's head!
Seeing the Lava Lord launching an attack, Ye Ming naturally did not delay any longer. Guided by his thoughts, the eye of the typhoon above his head suddenly rioted!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! … Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh! …
A terrifying sound of breaking wind came from overhead, and at this moment, thousands of ice-blue fireballs shot out from the huge eye of the typhoon. With Ye Ming exhausting all his soul power, each of these ice-blue fireballs had a terrifying size of at least thirty meters, and the largest of them could even reach a size of a hundred meters!
How terrifying is a fireball with a diameter of 100 meters? You can see this by looking at the huge body of Lava Monarch. This 100-meter fireball is not even smaller than Lava Monarch, and can almost swallow up Lava Monarch's body!
Thousands of ice-blue fireballs were coming down from above his head, and the Lava Lord had nowhere to hide at this moment, but he had no intention of dodging at all.
With a turn of his arm, the Lava Lord suddenly turned towards the direction of the flaming blade that Ye Ming was slashing at his head, and swung towards the entire ice-blue fireball in the air!
Sizzle…sizzle…sizzle!
The ice-blue fireball hitting the flame blade was like an ice cube hitting a flame. It broke apart at the first touch and shattered into nothingness. Wherever the flame blade passed, no ice-blue fireball could withstand it and all of them exploded into countless tiny fireballs!
However, one ice-blue fireball may not be able to cause damage to the terrifying flame blade, but ten, a hundred, or a thousand!
With the terrifying numerical advantage, if you look closely, you can find a trace of ice debris appearing on the outermost part of the flame blade, which is exactly what was frozen by the ice core magic flame!
Under the restraint of the ice-blue fireballs that covered the entire sky, the Lava Lord had no time to worry about Ye Ming and the others. Faced with so many fireballs, even the Lava Lord did not dare to resist them directly with his body. Therefore, he kept waving a huge flame blade to smash all these annoying ice-blue fireballs to pieces.
Seeing that the Lava Lord was busy dealing with the ice-blue fireball, Ye Ming curled his lips, and then thunder rumbled among the clouds. The black thunder that had been accumulating power for a long time seemed to be eager to break out, making a series of deafening thunders!
"Go!" Now that the Lava Lord was unable to get away, Ye Ming knew that this was a good opportunity. He gave a light shout, and instantly countless pitch-black thunders fell from the huge eye of the typhoon in the sky, followed by thousands of ice-blue fireballs, and then thousands of pitch-black thunders!
Each pitch-black thunder was three meters thick. At this moment, thousands of thunders struck at the same time. A huge pitch-black pillar appeared before their eyes, like a towering ancient tree, standing between heaven and earth!
"Roar──!" The Lava Lord screamed in pain. This pitch-black thunder was different from the ice-blue fireball. It was impossible to defend against it. Just now, a pitch-black thunder struck his arm, and then a powerful force went along his arm and rushed directly into his spiritual sea. The black thunder with corrosive power entered his mind, just like pouring a pot of boiling hot water into his head. The feeling was absolutely excruciating!
Every time a dark thunder strikes the Lava Lord, he will let out a scream. As his spirit is constantly under attack, the Lava Lord can no longer control the terrifying soul power of the Vulcan Blade. The huge flaming blade shrinks by one meter at a time and eventually dissipates.
Chapter 288: Lava Monarch (VI)
Chapter 288: Lava Monarch (VI)
In a moment, Ye Ming's violent attack finally ended, and at this time the Lava Lord was in a weak state. In order to resist the horrific soul attack, he was already mentally exhausted and consumed a huge amount of soul power. The Fire God Blade that he had condensed with great difficulty also dissipated. In order to condense that Fire God Blade, the Lava Lord consumed 70% of his soul power. The hateful thing is that the dissipated soul power will not return to the Lava Lord's body!
The Lava Lord was not having a good time, and Ye Ming was not having a good time either. Due to the excessive use of the Dark Thunder and Ice Flame, the soul power in his body was almost exhausted. With his soul power exhausted, Ye Ming felt weak all over, and his head was in pain. He felt extremely uncomfortable.
Seeing Ye Ming's weak state, Luo Yueyu just glanced at him lightly and then looked away. This was when Ye Ming was the weakest. If Luo Yueyu chose to take action at this time, there was a great chance that he could kill Ye Ming. However, as Ye Ming did not intend to break his promise and attack Luo Yueyu, although Luo Yueyu wanted to kill Ye Ming, he also disdained to use such dishonest means.
Afterwards, Ye Ming took out five Restoring Pills and swallowed them at once. Immediately, the soul power in his body recovered quickly under the effect of the Restoring Pills. Only then did Ye Ming feel better.
Now that some of his soul power had been recovered, Ye Ming was finally able to breathe a sigh of relief and said, "As expected of a sect master. Even after all this, he still couldn't kill him." Looking at the dejected Lava Lord, Ye Ming sighed. He didn't expect that his almost full-strength attack still couldn't kill the Lava Lord. He could only weaken the opponent for a while.
Seeing that the Lava Lord was weak, Luo Yueyu said, "He is weak now. Now is the best time to kill him."
Qiao Er nodded and said solemnly, "Yes, we must not give him time to recover. Otherwise, with the surging fire element here and the terrifying recovery power of the sect level, he will be able to recover in no time."
"I just noticed that there is a crystal about five meters in size on his left chest. I guess that is his heart. As long as we destroy it, there is a great chance of killing him." Ye Ming said what he had just discovered.
Hearing this, Luo Yueyu thought for a moment with a gloomy face, and said: "You stay here to recover your soul power, and I will try to destroy the crystal you mentioned."
Quickening his pace to recover his soul power, Ye Ming said, "I leave it to you. Be careful."
"..." Hearing what Ye Ming said, Luo Yueyu was slightly startled. Was he really concerned about her? Concerned about someone who just wanted to kill him?
The situation was tense, Luo Yueyu did not think too much about it, still with a cold face, and said: "I don't need you to remind me."
Hearing Luo Yueyu's tone, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment. From the time they met until now, although Luo Yueyu's tone of voice had changed in various ways, it had never been emotional. This time, Ye Ming seemed to sense a hint of imperceptible anger in her tone.
"I'm probably too sensitive." Ye Ming shook his head, thinking it must be his illusion.
At the side, Qiao Er stared at Luo Yueyu thoughtfully, not knowing what she was thinking.
At this time, the Lava Lord is stepping up his efforts to recover from his injuries. As long as his strength is restored to 50%, the Lava Lord will be able to kill them.
However, just as the Lava Lord was recovering from his injuries, a sense of crisis suddenly emerged in his perception.
At this time, the Lava Lord discovered a black shadow rushing towards him. However, the Lava Lord's body was too huge and he could not dodge flexibly. Therefore, the Lava Lord did not choose to dodge, but punched the black shadow instead.
This black shadow was naturally Luo Yueyu. At this time, Luo Yueyu did not confront the Lava Lord head-on. He flexibly dodged the Lava Lord's fist. As the green wind soul power flowed, Luo Yueyu flew towards the left chest of the Lava Lord like a flying swallow in the air.
Realizing the direction Luo Yueyu was heading, the Lava Lord was shocked and secretly regretted it. It must be that when he used his power just now, they discovered his core. This core is the heart of an ordinary person. This core is not only the heart of the Lava Lord, but also the gathering place of all power.
Seeing this, the Lava Lord did not bother to continue recovering his soul power, and hurriedly used the bright red flame to cover his entire chest. At this time, his soul power was too consumed, and the bright red flame was already its limit. In order to condense the dark red flame, he had to recover at least 50% of his soul power. This is why the Lava Lord was confident that as long as he recovered 50% of his soul power, he would be able to kill Ye Ming and others.
Seeing the reaction of the Lava Lord, Luo Yueyu became more convinced of Ye Ming's statement. It seemed that the crystal on the left chest of the Lava Lord was his fatal weakness.
After having an idea in mind, Luo Yueyu flew towards the Lava Lord's chest without hesitation. After the recovery just now, although the soul power in Luo Yueyu's body has not yet recovered completely, it has recovered about 70%. At this time, with her strength of half a step to the sect level, it is not impossible to kill the weak Lava Lord.
Using the fire and earth soul powers, Luo Yueyu instantly condensed red and yellow colors on his hands. After the amplification, he threw a punch without paying any attention to the high temperature of the bright red flame and directly blasted towards the left chest of the Lava Lord.
"Looking for death!" The Lava Lord was shocked and angry, and roared. Then he slapped Luo Yueyu with both palms as if slapping a mosquito, intending to beat Luo Yueyu into a paste.
Facing the attack from the Lava Lord, Luo Yueyu had to stop his attack and dodge to avoid the attack from the Lava Lord. If he was hit by the slap, he would not be killed, but he would definitely be injured.
With the enhancement of wind soul power, although Luo Yueyu only has the strength of half a step to the sect level, his speed is on par with the Lava Lord, and he is even three points faster. In addition, with the advantage of flexibility brought by his small body, the Lava Lord cannot even hit Luo Yueyu with his palm.
"Little girl, you are too young. Let me do it." At this time, at Ye Ming's request, Qiao'er left Ye Ming who had not yet recovered and came to help Luo Yueyu kill the Lava Monarch.
Qiao Er was not very exhausted in the previous battle. With the recovery of the Soul-Restoring Pill, Qiao Er's strength was almost fully recovered. Qiao Er made a few finger prints, and instantly a dozens-meter-long dragon condensed and rushed towards the left chest of the Lava Lord.
At this time, the Lava Lord was busy dealing with Luo Yueyu, and Qiao'er suddenly launched a sneak attack. The Lava Lord was unable to react in time and was hit hard.
The dragon crashed into the bright red flames and instantly evaporated into countless water vapor. However, the huge impact force also brought trouble to the Lava Lord and extinguished the flames in the Lava Lord's chest.
At this moment, the Lava Lord's huge body shook slightly. The core on his left chest was where all his strength was concentrated, and it was also the source of all his strength. This place was the source of his powerful strength, but it was also the most dangerous and sensitive place. One could imagine how terrifying the energy contained in a small crystal that condensed all his sect-level power was. It was like a time bomb that could explode at any time.
Normally, if the Lava Lord was hit by Qiao Er, he would not be hurt. With his powerful strength, he could completely control the core without being affected. However, he was weak at this time, and his soul power was severely consumed by Ye Ming's strange black thunder. At this time, his control ability had reached the worst moment in his life. At this time, Qiao Er hit the Lava Lord's power core hard, and the result was predictable, it was out of control!
"Roar - Damn it! Damn it! You bunch of damn ants, do you know what you have done!!!" The Lava Lord was like a wounded beast, his tone full of madness and anger, and in addition to that, fear!
Looking at the Lava Lord who suddenly went crazy, Qiao'er and Luo Yueyu returned to Ye Ming's side. From the extremely unstable aura from him, they both seemed to vaguely guess what would happen next.
The Lava Lord cannot control the power core in his body, so there is only one result, and that is self-destruction!
"Run away, you bastard! He's going to self-destruct. We can never stop the power of a sect-level warrior's self-destruction!" Qiao'er said, pulling Ye Ming and fleeing into the distance.
Seeing this, Luo Yueyu followed the two without saying a word, even though she already knew the result.
"Self-destruct!" Ye Ming was shocked when he heard what Qiao'er said, and then he smiled bitterly and said, "Run? Where can we run to?" His tone was full of bitterness.
After escaping two kilometers away, Ye Ming and Qiao Er could no longer move forward. Don’t forget that there is a barrier here to prevent others from escaping. Where can they escape to?
Qiao Er angrily slapped the transparent barrier and said, "If I knew which idiot set up this barrier, I would definitely teach him a lesson!"
"There's no other way. It looks like we can only bite the bullet and resist." Ye Ming smiled bitterly. At this time, only 50% of his soul power had recovered.
After saying that, Ye Ming swallowed a few more rejuvenation pills, trying to recover as much as he could.
"Hurry up, he's about to self-destruct!" Luo Yueyu said, this time with a hint of urgency in her tone.
At this moment, the Lava Lord's body was expanded by the violent energy in his body, like an inflated balloon. However, if this balloon exploded, everyone present would be doomed!
Finally, the Lava Lord's body could no longer withstand the huge energy within it and exploded instantly!
"Hahaha! No one can escape, all of you will die with me!!!" The moment before the explosion, the Lava Lord roared hysterically, his tone sounded both sad and angry, and like madness. Then, the Lava Lord's whole body was glowing red, and a breath of destruction rushed out of the Lava Lord's body wildly!
A powerful sect leader ended up self-destructing!
Chapter 289: The Sect Level Realm!
Huhu, two more super chapters, three updates a week now...
The third update will continue until next Thursday 4/18
Chapter 289: The Sect Level Realm!
"Lava Lord, mission completed, level cap unlocked, level raised to level 70!"
"Lava Lord, mission accomplished, moves learned, first-level space power."
Level 1 Space Power - All moves' power increased by 100%, all abilities increased by 50%, and the ability to fly.
Flying in the air - After casting, you will fly and continue to consume soul power.
At the moment when the Lava Lord self-destructed, a message came to Ye Ming's mind, and at the same time, a terrifying energy exploded in his body. Ye Ming felt that the power in his body was surging at a very terrifying rate!
The violent soul power in the field almost swallowed up everyone. Luo Yueyu and Qiao'er did not notice Ye Ming's movements at this time. The two women looked at the tremendous power generated by the Lava Lord's self-detonation and took a breath of cold air at the same time. This level of energy explosion, let alone they are not in their peak state now, even if they are in their peak state, it would be difficult to resist!
The sound of the explosion was about to spread to the position of Ye Ming and others very quickly. Upon seeing this, Luo Yueyu pursed her red lips tightly, and then released all the soul power in her body without reservation. The self-detonation of a sect-level strongman was extremely powerful, and it was definitely not something that a half-step sect-level or emperor-level ninth-level peak could withstand. However, even if she knew this, it was time to fight to the death, and she had to fight!
At this time, Qiao'er did not realize that Ye Ming's strength had broken through the emperor level and reached the sect level. Although she had the same strength as Ye Ming, Qiao'er's strength would not increase immediately as Ye Ming's strength increased. This required a period of time, perhaps a day, or perhaps several days. The time would be different depending on the strength, so at this time, Qiao'er's strength was still at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level.
Qiao'er's face looked grim. She had lived for hundreds of thousands of years and had a lot of knowledge and experience. As soon as she saw the sound of the self-explosion, she knew that it was beyond their ability to withstand!
In terms of power, this self-detonation is definitely nearly ten times stronger than the Fire Snake that the Lava Lord used for the first time!
When facing the fire snakes cast by the Lava Lord, the three of them had to exhaust all their soul power to resist. Now facing the power of the self-detonation which is more than ten times stronger, it is almost meaningless to use defense to resist. With that terrifying force, all their defenses can be crushed in an instant!
Seeing Luo Yueyu displaying her wind and earth fusion defense technique and Tiangang Spirit Seal, Qiao'er bit her teeth lightly. Even if she couldn't block it, she had to try. Otherwise, she couldn't just do nothing and wait to die, right?
The thoughts in both of their minds were formed in an instant. The moment the Lava Lord self-destructed, the two women had an idea and used all their soul power to resist!
Water shield, wind and earth fusion technique, Tiangang spirit seal, the three major defensive skills were used in an instant, covering everyone's body.
At this time, Ye Ming was sweating profusely. He was not happy at all about the level increase. Instead, he wished he had not upgraded so early. Facing the full-force self-destruction of the Lava Lord, Ye Ming had to focus on dealing with the huge energy in his body. Otherwise, before the Lava Lord's self-destruction came, Ye Ming would be blown up by the energy in his body.
It was a tense moment! At this moment, the two women were concentrating on defense and did not notice the strange expression on Ye Ming's face.
Boom──!
With the location of the Lava Lord's self-destruction as the center, the self-destruction energy is now spreading outward in a circular shape. The terrifying energy contained in it is simply inestimable!
Soon, in an instant, the Lava Lord's self-destructive energy crossed a distance of a thousand meters and arrived in front of the protective wall of Qiao'er and Luo Yueyu.
At this moment, the two women stared at the scene in front of them, smiled bitterly, and felt sad in their hearts.
Bang! Bang! Two shattering sounds were heard.
With one cover, the two women's defenses were completely shattered in an instant!
"I underestimated the power of the sect. Humph, this is a perfect ending for me who misjudged the situation." Looking at the self-destructive energy that would soon engulf her, Luo Yueyu was not afraid. Of course, she did not want to die, but when facing death, she would not feel the slightest fear. She would bear the consequences of her own mistakes, even if the price would be her own life!
All the soul power in his body was exhausted, and the breath of death was blowing in his face. At this time, Luo Yueyu had some enlightenment in his heart. The shackles of the sect level had been loosened. If Luo Yueyu was given some more time, even within a month, but just a few days, Luo Yueyu would be able to become a true sect-level powerhouse!
Realizing this realization, Luo Yueyu sighed softly. What a pity, now that I have finally reached the sect level, I didn't expect that time would not wait for me.
With a trace of regret in his heart, Luo Yueyu closed his eyes, waiting for death to come.
On the side, Qiao Er showed reluctance on her face, then a reluctant smile appeared at the corner of her mouth, and she made a decision in her heart.
It wouldn't matter even if she died, but she absolutely couldn't let Ye Ming die. Otherwise, how could she explain to Qian'er, and how could she explain to herself?
Burn the soul essence! As long as the soul essence is burned out, the power generated instantly may be able to save Ye Ming!
However, when the essence of the soul is burned out, Qiaoer will truly die.
Luo Yueyu seemed to have noticed Qiao'er's thoughts. Looking at Qiao'er who was ready to burn her soul, there was a hint of surprise on her face. She didn't expect that this woman from the dragon clan was willing to sacrifice her life for a human?
At this moment, Luo Yueyu had mixed feelings. If he also burned the essence of his soul, he might really have a chance to block the energy of self-destruction.
However, Luo Yueyu quickly rejected the idea in her mind. If this man continued to live, he would definitely pose a huge threat to the demon race. In exchange for her own life, she would let this man die here. had no reason to refuse this deal.
Having made up his mind, Luo Yueyu decided not to burn the essence of his soul. Since they were going to die, they would die together. At least he would have a companion in the underworld.
Ye Ming and Qiao Er had a soul connection. Ye Ming was the first to notice what Qiao Er was going to do, and immediately yelled, "Qiao Er, stop it!!!"
After saying that, Ye Ming no longer cared about the enormous power in his body. He grabbed Luo Yueyu and Qiao'er with both hands and hugged them at the same time, pressing their bodies tightly together to minimize the area they occupied.
After hugging the two women tightly, Ye Ming cursed in his heart and devoured the evil soul of the Golden Horned Worm King.
The demon soul devours the soul of the golden-horned worm king!
"You rascal, what are you doing..." Being embraced by Ye Ming, Qiao Er suddenly became anxious. Did this idiot intend to die here together? This result might be very romantic. Qiao Er felt a little happy about Ye Ming's determination to die with her. However, if she let Ye Ming die like this, Qiao Er would never forgive herself for the rest of her life.
Thinking of this, Qiao Er pushed Ye Ming away. It was still time to burn the essence of his soul. If he was a step slower, it would be too late!
Unexpectedly, Ye Ming held the two of them with great strength at this time. Not to mention Qiao Er, even Luo Yueyu beside him tried desperately to get out of Ye Ming's arms.
It doesn't matter if I die, but I absolutely don't want to die in this man's arms!
"How dare you! Let me go right now!" Luo Yueyu said angrily, her tone filled with anger - and there seemed to be a barely perceptible hint of shyness and reserve.
At this moment, Luo Yueyu's tone was finally no longer emotionless, but actually carried her own emotions, although it was anger.
Luo Yueyu wanted to break free, but she couldn't break free from Ye Ming's arms. This was definitely not the kind of girlish feeling of being weak and powerless after being hugged by someone. Instead, Luo Yueyu really tried her best to break free from Ye Ming's arms, but even so she still couldn't break free.
When did his power become so great? In his rage, Luo Yueyu also had a trace of doubt in his heart.
"Don't move if you don't want to die." Seeing Luo Yueyu trying desperately to escape, Ye Ming said in an unhappy tone.
Luo Yueyu was stunned after hearing Ye Ming's words. From the time they met until now, Ye Ming always had a smile on his face, even when he was being chased by her. However, this was the first time Luo Yueyu saw this man showing an unhappy expression. After a moment of shock, she actually did not continue to resist.
Seeing Ye Ming gritting his teeth as if in great pain, Qiao'er felt a pain in her heart. This time she did not plan to burn the essence of her soul. Her body no longer resisted, for fear of hurting Ye Ming, and she leaned very obediently in Ye Ming's arms.
Seeing that the two women had calmed down, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief.
The energy of self-destruction was right in front of him, and it was estimated that it would affect him in less than 0.1 second. At this time, Ye Ming gritted his teeth and used the surging power of the sect level in his body.
The Insect King is guarding! Ye Ming shouted in his heart, and immediately used his strongest defense!
Instantly, a dark brown earth-type soul power enveloped the three figures.
The next second, the dark brown ball of light that enveloped the three people was swallowed up by the terrifying self-explosive energy...
Chapter 290 Luo Yueyu's Decision
There will be a vote for the female roles. If you have time, go and cast your vote. It may affect the subsequent plot.
Chapter 290 Luo Yueyu's Decision
The Insect King's Guardian, which was originally only able to be used for the ultimate defense of a single target, was now expanded by Ye Ming to cover an area the size of three people at the cost of the huge consumption of his soul power!
When resisting Luo Yueyu's three-attribute fusion skill, Ye Ming consumed a terrifying amount of soul power just to protect Ye Bai. In just a few seconds, in order to extend the protection of the Insect King to include Ye Bai, Ye Ming spent at least 50% of his total soul power!
Compared to Yebai's petite body, it is obviously more difficult to protect Qiao'er and Luo Yueyu at the same time. Under the terrifying power of the Lava Lord's self-detonation, if Ye Ming had not broken through to the sect level at this time and possessed a huge amount of soul power and space power increase in his body, let alone protecting the two women, it would be difficult to protect Yebai!
Facing the self-destructing energy of the Lava Lord at this time, Ye Ming frantically activated the Insect King Guardian. It turned out that the Insect King Guardian's incredible defense was not fake. Being of the same initial sect-level strength, even the energy generated by the Lava Lord's self-destruction was still unable to break through the defense of the Insect King Guardian. However, at the same time, the Insect King Guardian that protected three people at the same time was an extremely terrifying burden on Ye Ming, and it would consume nearly 30% of its total soul power in one second!
You should know that the 30% of the total soul power here is not the 30% of the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level, but the 30% of the soul power of the initial stage of the Yeming sect level!
With such consumption, Ye Ming conservatively estimated that he could only hold on for three seconds at most!
In the protection of the Insect King, Qiao Er and Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming in disbelief. How could a peak ninth-level emperor withstand the power of a sect-level master's self-detonation? Even if he used a profound skill, it would be impossible. If it was a legendary divine skill-level defensive move, there might be hope, but the most common moves in the world today are profound skills. Where can divine skill-level moves exist?
The two women were unaware of this at the moment. Although Ye Ming easily blocked the self-destructive energy of the Lava Lord, the condition inside Ye Ming's body was a mess at this moment. In order to resist the self-destructive energy of the Lava Lord, Ye Ming had to bite the bullet and forcibly control the power that had not yet been tamed by him, the power of a sect-level powerhouse!
In terms of the result, Ye Ming was successful. He successfully used the power of the sect leader to cast the Insect King's Guardian and resist the self-destructive energy of the Lava Lord. However, the price was very terrifying. At this time, Ye Ming's internal organs were almost crushed by the violent backlash force. If Ye Ming had not barely used his soul power to resist, Ye Ming's body would have been a pile of mud by now.
However, even if he tried to resist, the defensive effect that Ye Ming could achieve was not very strong under the protection of the Insect King. At most, he could protect his internal organs from being minced by the terrifying force. If he could survive, he would definitely suffer serious internal injuries afterwards.
Ye Ming suppressed the blood in his chest. As time passed, he felt like a huge stone was pressing on his heart. He was extremely nervous. He could only hold on for three seconds at most! Once the three seconds were up, they could only do their best and leave the rest to fate.
Fortunately, the self-destruction energy came and went quickly, and disappeared just in the third second that Ye Ming could hold on. At this time, under the self-destruction energy of the Lava Lord, everything within a thousand meters was completely evaporated. Even the magma sea underneath was evaporated by that horrible energy, leaving only pieces of bare black scorched earth.
As the energy of self-destruction dissipated, Ye Ming finally reached his limit, and the protection of the Insect King dissipated in an instant.
"Puff!" As the Insect King's protection was lifted, the injuries that had been suppressed in Ye Ming's body finally erupted. Ye Ming felt a sweetness in his throat and spat out a mouthful of dirty black blood. Ye Ming endured the fatigue all over his body and took out a life-extending pill from his space backpack.
Unexpectedly, before he swallowed the life-extending pill, Ye Ming's consciousness reached its limit, his head went dark and he passed out.
"You rascal!" Seeing Ye Ming suddenly faint and fall from a height of hundreds of meters, Qiao'er screamed and hurried towards the direction where Ye Ming fell.
Finally, Qiao Er caught the unconscious Ye Ming and landed directly on the ground. Due to the Lava Monarch's self-explosion, there was no magma on the ground at this time, but the temperature of the ground was still terrifyingly high. For this reason, Qiao Er used the remaining water spirit power in his body to cool down the surrounding temperature.
Gently placing Ye Ming on the ground, Qiao'er checked the injuries in Ye Ming's body. This sight almost made Qiao'er cry with heartache. The injuries in Ye Ming's body were so severe that it was hard to describe them as terrible. His internal organs were weak and almost unable to function. His meridians were damaged, his bones were broken, and even his heart beat so slowly that it was unnoticeable.
Now Ye Ming's life is completely hanging on by the last bit of soul power in his body. If the Insect King had withdrawn his guard just now a second later, Ye Ming would probably be a corpse now.
Qiao'er held back the tears in her eyes. At this moment, she found the life-extending pill in Ye Ming's hand. This made Qiao'er feel even more distressed. It was obvious that Ye Ming was just planning to take the life-extending pill, but who would have thought that he had fallen into a coma before taking the pill.
Qiao Er moved gently and carefully took out the life-extending pill from Ye Ming's hand, fearing that a big movement would cause shock to Ye Ming's disheveled body.
After picking up the life-extending pill, Qiao Er put it into his mouth and chewed it carefully to break it into pieces. He then used his water-based soul power to dissolve the medicinal power of the pill in his mouth.
With the potion made from the life-extending pill in her mouth, Qiao'er lifted Ye Ming's head slightly, then kissed him, and put the life-extending pill into his mouth mouth to mouth. At this moment, Qiao'er was not shy at all, but felt endless heartache for Ye Ming.
After feeding Ye Ming the life-extending pill, Qiao'er was still worried and checked Ye Ming's injuries again. Fortunately, the life-extending pill was worthy of being a sixth-grade pill. Although its effectiveness was not as good as the eighth-grade life-killing pill, it was also extremely powerful. It stabilized Ye Ming's injuries in a short while and continued to recover.
Seeing that Ye Ming's injuries had stabilized, Qiao'er finally breathed a sigh of relief. However, she did not feel at ease. Instead, she stared at Luo Yueyu not far away with a vigilant look. Qiao'er knew that Luo Yueyu was trying every means to kill Ye Ming. At this moment, Ye Ming was in an extremely weak state, and his soul power was almost exhausted. If Luo Yueyu took action to kill Ye Ming at this time, it would be easy. At that time, for Ye Ming, Qiao'er would choose to burn the essence of her soul without hesitation.
Luo Yueyu fell from the sky and stepped on the ground, about ten meters away from Ye Ming and Qiao'er. At this time, Luo Yueyu's situation was much better than Ye Ming and Qiao'er. He had about 20% of his soul power left. With about 20% of his soul power, it was too easy for Luo Yueyu to kill the unconscious Ye Ming.
"Haha, congratulations on passing the test. Without further ado, I will leave all the rewards in another space. See that blue light door? That is the portal to the treasure space. As for those who want to leave, use the white light door next to it. Farewell, lucky and powerful younger generations, I wish you good luck." At this time, an old voice echoed in the space. At the same time, at the center of the Lava Lord's self-explosion, a blue and white portal lit up. Obviously, the test was over, and there was the treasure house of the secret space.
Looking at the two flashing portals, the situation was at a stalemate. The two women stared at each other, but neither of them acted rashly.
At this time, Qiao Er turned to Luo Yueyu and said, "Princess of the Sky Demon Clan, I hope you will not attack him considering the situation just now. In exchange, you can take all the treasures here."
Luo Yueyu chuckled and said, "What a joke! I can still take everything here away as long as I kill you."
Upon hearing this, Qiao'er's face darkened, but she was not actually surprised. From the very beginning she had been mentally prepared to burn the essence of her soul to protect Ye Ming.
Looking at the unconscious Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu felt complicated. If he was protecting himself for his own benefit when fighting with the Lava Lord, then what was the situation just now?
At the moment when the Lava Lord had already self-destructed, the alliance between the black-haired youth and herself no longer existed. At that time, the other party was already in danger. He could have just protected the dragon woman. Why did he consume the extra soul power to protect himself? Luo Yueyu knew that if he hadn't protected her just now, she would have died without a doubt.
Ye Ming's potential is simply inestimable. The more Luo Yueyu fights with Ye Ming, the more he wants to kill Ye Ming. However, at this moment, Luo Yueyu finds that he can't bring himself to kill him, or he is hesitating in his heart.
Luo Yueyu had a sullen face and stood there motionless. No one knew what she was thinking.
Qiao Er did not disturb Luo Yueyu, but she did not let her guard down either. Her tired mind did not feel relaxed at all.
Nearly half an hour had passed. After a long period of conflict in her heart, Luo Yueyu bit her teeth and finally made a decision.
"Tell him for me that I will make an exception and not kill him this time. However, next time we meet, I will take his life myself." After saying this, Luo Yueyu turned around without hesitation, and disappeared into the white portal in a flash. He did not enter the treasure house, but directly left the secret space.
Qiao Er stared at Luo Yueyu's leaving figure, surprised by her decision, but she was not in the mood to think about it. Not only Ye Ming, but Qiao Er had already reached her limit due to her weak body and long-term mental tension. However, in order to protect Ye Ming, Qiao Er had been holding on. Seeing Luo Yueyu leave, Qiao Er's tense nerves relaxed immediately, and she fainted beside Ye Ming.
Chapter 291 Seven Spiritual Seals
Chapter 291 Seven Spiritual Seals
In the secret storage space, the unconscious Ye Ming was constantly recovering from his injuries under the effect of the life-extending pill.
On the other hand, since the injuries in her body were not serious, she was just mentally exhausted and her soul power was over-consumed, so Qiao'er woke up a few days ago. She did not wake up Ye Ming, but waited quietly by his side, waiting for Ye Ming to wake up.
While Qiao'er was waiting for Ye Ming to wake up, she became more and more frightened, because she realized that her strength was constantly increasing. She knew that her strength was related to Ye Ming himself, so the improvement of her own strength meant that Ye Ming's strength must have broken through long ago.
Just yesterday, the soul power in Qiao'er's body broke through the emperor level and reached the powerful sect level. Suddenly, Qiao'er finally understood why Ye Ming could withstand the self-destruction energy of the Lava Lord. Presumably, Ye Ming's strength must have broken through the emperor level and reached the sect level at that time. Otherwise, how could he possibly withstand the power of the self-destruction of a sect-level strongman?
"Hmm..." At this time, Ye Ming let out a soft moan, his eyelids trembled slightly, as if he was about to wake up.
Qiao Er did not disturb Ye Ming, but lowered her voice and asked tentatively, "You rascal, are you awake?"
Ye Ming still had his eyes closed, but he murmured, "Not yet. If a kind-hearted beauty could kiss me, maybe I would wake up."
Qiao Er was startled when she heard this, then she chuckled and said, "Pfft... stop messing around, stop pretending to be asleep when you wake up."
Ignoring Qiao'er's words, Ye Ming still pretended not to hear and closed his eyes to play dead.
Seeing that Ye Ming was not going to get up, Qiao Er pretended to be angry and said, "Will I be angry if you continue to make trouble?"
“……”
Feeling the air fluctuate, Qiao'er stretched out her slender hand, intending to pinch Ye Ming's soft waist. Seeing this, Ye Ming naturally could not pretend anymore, and quickly jumped up and said, "Wait, wait, are you really going to do it?" Ye Ming said, while grabbing Qiao'er's restless hands.
Qiao Er snorted lightly and said angrily, "Humph, who told you to do such a bad thing? Do you know how worried I am about you?"
Seeing this, Ye Ming felt touched and immediately hugged Qiao Er in his arms, saying, "I'm sorry, it's my fault."
"This is better than right." Qiao'er said angrily, leaning her head lightly on Ye Ming's shoulder.
For a moment, neither of them disturbed the tranquility and they sat quietly for nearly an hour.
After a long time, Ye Ming suddenly asked, "By the way, how many days will I be unconscious this time?"
Qiao Er thought about it and said, "Not very long. Including the day you were unconscious, it was only four days."
Ye Ming looked around and found that one person was missing. He couldn't help but ask, "Where's Luo Yueyu?"
"I'm leaving. Before I leave, let me tell you that this time I will make an exception and not kill him. However, next time we meet, I will take his life myself." Qiao'er imitated Luo Yueyu's tone and spoke in a somewhat similar manner.
"Really? Actually, she's not that bad, is she?" Hearing this, Ye Ming was a little surprised. He saved Luo Yueyu in a hurry without thinking too much. However, Ye Ming immediately felt something was wrong before he fell into a coma. Saving Luo Yueyu and falling into a coma, isn't this suicide? Unexpectedly, Luo Yueyu chose not to take advantage of the situation. This means that her character is not bad. At least Ye Ming doesn't hate this kind of person, but the other party has always been determined to kill him.
Thinking of the scene when Luo Yueyu left, Qiao Er teased, "You didn't even take the treasure before leaving. You left in such a carefree manner. Who knows, maybe this girl has taken a fancy to you."
Falling in love with me? This idea is too unreliable, God bless her if she doesn't kill me." Ye Ming couldn't help but feel ashamed, thinking of Luo Yueyu's crazy pursuit, chasing him all the way from Baijia City for thousands of miles, and then chasing him to the secret storage space. This is not an ordinary persistence, even if it is the murderer of his father, he is no more than this, right?
Qiao Er continued to tease, "I have seen many cases of love turning into hate."
"Love turns to hate... isn't this order a bit reversed?" Thinking of the process of his meeting with Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming couldn't help but complain. It seemed that Luo Yueyu had only hatred for him since the two met. Where did the love come from?
Qiao Er changed the topic and said, "Love born out of hatred is not much different."
"Forget it. I can't afford to mess with that kind of woman. It would be best if we don't meet in the future." Ye Ming shook his head, his tone helpless.
"Let's not talk about her anymore. Should we leave now or should we rest for a few more days?" Qiao'er changed the subject. Out of fear that Ye Ming's body had not recovered yet, she specifically suggested that he rest for a few days.
Ye Ming moved his body. He had almost recovered under the effect of the life-extending pill, but he remembered that there were still some things that had not been dealt with, so he said, "Wait a few more days. I have a few spiritual seals here. I will try to refine them in the next few days."
It only took Ye Ming a blink of an eye to refine the spirit seal, but the Devouring Spirit Seal left for the Cerberus required time to refine. When he came out of the ruins space, he met Luo Yueyu. Ye Ming had no chance to let the Cerberus absorb the spirit seal. Now that he had time, he naturally would not delay any longer and make his combat power stronger as soon as possible.
"A few spirit seals...you rascal, were you a thief some time ago? Where did so many spirit seals come from?" Ye Ming spoke in a calm tone, as if he was not talking about the spirit seals that countless people were fighting for, but cabbages that could be grabbed from the roadside.
"I got it from the secret space last time." Ye Ming mentioned it briefly. Although Qiao'er and Han Qian knew that they were not from this world, they were still unaware of the system upgrade. It was not that Ye Ming wanted to hide it from them, but even if he told them, Ye Ming didn't know how to explain it. Moreover, the system upgrade was too bizarre, and the two girls might not believe it.
Qiao Er simply said "oh" and didn't ask too many questions.
Seeing that Qiao'er did not continue to ask questions, Ye Ming did not continue to explain further and directly took out the spiritual seal he had obtained during this period.
The first things that were taken out were the spiritual seals obtained by killing the two human guards in the secret space, which were a wood attribute spiritual seal and a darkness attribute spiritual seal.
After taking out two spirit seals and placing them in front of him, Ye Ming took out three more spirit seals, namely the wind spirit seal, the light spirit seal, and the darkness spirit seal.
These three spirit seals are the rewards for the mission to kill the Lava Monarch, and among them is the recipe for the Emperor-Breaking Pill. After seeing the efficacy of the Emperor-Breaking Pill, Ye Ming was extremely happy. This is simply an enhanced version of the Purple Vein Pill. Although a person can only take three pills, and it has no effect on emperor-level warriors above the fifth stage, Ye Ming is still very happy. You know, this time it is to improve the strength by three stages, and it can directly upgrade an emperor-level initial stage warrior to the emperor-level third stage!
In addition, as soon as he entered this secret space, he completed the task of killing two fire demon generals. Now Ye Ming's success rate of alchemy has been permanently increased by 20%, and the medicinal materials consumed in refining pills have been directly reduced by half. This means that the huge amount of medicinal materials in his space backpack will all be doubled, and in the future, one portion of medicinal materials can be used as two portions.
Ye Ming looked at the three spiritual seals rewarded for the mission one by one, and they were as follows.
Gentle Spiritual Wind - Increases speed by 40% after soul power is activated.
Ten Thousand Eclipse Spirit Seal─Possessing dark soul power with powerful corrosive power, it comes with the move Eclipse Sky.
Shining Spirit Seal - Increases the speed of soul power recovery and comes with a passive move, Shining Wall.
Only these three spirit seals have known abilities. As for the other two spirit seals obtained from the guards of the ruins space, there is no system description, so Ye Ming does not know their actual effects.
Seeing Ye Ming taking out the spiritual seals one by one, Qiao Er was stunned. Although she had been asleep for a while this time, it was only a few dozen days. Ye Ming had obtained five spiritual seals during this period? This was too outrageous!
"The wood spirit seal is not useful for the time being, so keep it for now." Ye Ming looked at the wood spirit seal and put it back into his space backpack. He remembered that Mo Qianqian also had wood attributes, so he would give it to her when he had the chance. Ye Ming didn't dare to use a spirit seal that wasn't given by the system, otherwise if the spirit seals conflicted with each other, it would be a disaster. You know, Ye Ming has four kinds of spirit seals, and conflicts between them are no joke.
After taking back the wood spirit seal, Ye Ming picked up the three spirit seals rewarded for this mission and prepared to absorb them.
"Wait! Wait! What do you want to do, you rascal?" Seeing that Ye Ming seemed to be planning to refine the spirit seal, Qiao Er was shocked and hurriedly stopped him.
"What for? If you hold the spirit seal, you must refine it, right?" Ye Ming asked puzzledly.
Seeing Ye Ming's puzzled expression, Qiao Er couldn't help but get angry and said angrily: "Are you crazy? You already have two spiritual seals, and you dare to refine other spiritual seals!?"
"Don't worry, it's okay. If you want to know why, you see, I already have four kinds of spirit seals." Ye Ming said as he released the soul power of the four kinds of spirit seals respectively.
"......" Seeing such a scene, even the experienced Qiao Er was shocked. Her red lips opened and closed, and she didn't know what to say for a while.
Seeing Qiao'er's appearance, Ye Ming shook his head helplessly, and then his mind moved, and he absorbed all three spiritual seals rewarded by the system.
A moment later, when Qiao'er came to his senses, the three spirit seals in Ye Ming's hands had disappeared.
"...Where are the three spirit seals?" Watching the three spirit seals in Ye Ming's hands disappear, although Qiao'er had some guesses in her heart, she still wanted to hear Ye Ming say it himself.
Ye Ming did not speak, but stretched out three fingers. The three clusters of soul power on them were the turquoise wind soul power, the black-purple darkness soul power, and the light gold light soul power.
Although she was shocked by Ye Ming's unreasonable behavior many times and was somewhat numb, when Qiao Er saw that Ye Ming had seven spiritual seals, she still said from the bottom of her heart: "This pervert!"
Chapter 292 Xuantian Jue
Chapter 292 Xuantian Jue
Ye Ming, Qiao Er and others stayed in the magma secret treasure for another two days. Only after the three-headed dog of hell refined the Devouring Hidden Spirit Seal did they get up and prepare to leave.
During the waiting time, Ye Ming successfully refined ten pills each of Bodhi Purification Pill, Soul Purification Pill and Emperor Breaking Pill. Due to the reward for this mission, the amount of pills consumed by Ye Ming during refining was greatly reduced, and the success rate of refining was all above 80%.
The Emperor Breaking Pill was no longer useful to Ye Ming, a powerful sect master, so Ye Ming naturally did not take it. He simply refined it and put it on display. However, Ye Ming took three pills of the two pills, the Bodhi Body Purification Pill and the Yuanshen Pill, at the first opportunity. Both were worthy of being seventh-grade pills. Even though Ye Ming was at the sect master's level at this time, the Bodhi Body Purification Pill could still strengthen his physique by nearly 30%, and the Yuanshen Pill greatly increased Ye Ming's mental power. Although it was still far inferior to Ares, it was slightly better than Jin Shaoxiong and others.
Unfortunately, the power of these two kinds of pills cannot be improved indefinitely. When Ye Ming took the third pill, he already felt that the effect was not as obvious as the previous times. Therefore, Ye Ming did not continue to take them. If one does not want to waste them, two pills of these two kinds of pills are enough for one person.
At this time, the three-headed dog of hell successfully refined the Devouring Hidden Spirit Seal. Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction and took it back into the demon space. He then turned his head to look at the blue and white portal, and then confirmed with Qiao Er again: "Is the blue portal to where the treasure is placed?"
It's not Ye Ming's fault that he is neurotic. After all, he was in a coma when the secret space ended and knew nothing about it. If he went into the wrong portal and was teleported out without even getting the treasure, that would be a tragedy.
Hearing Ye Ming's question, Qiao Er nodded in affirmation.
After standing up and stretching his body a little, Ye Ming walked towards the direction of the portal, saying as he walked: "If that's the case, let's go, leave here."
"I can finally leave here. I've been so bored these past few days that I almost got sick." Qiao'er followed Ye Ming's footsteps, muttering to herself.
"Thank you for your hard work." Ye Ming smiled bitterly, and then he and Qiao Er walked into the blue portal at the same time. They disappeared without a trace in a flash.
When Ye Ming and Qiao Er regained their vision, they had come to a rectangular space that was 20 meters wide, 10 meters long, and about 5 meters high. Various weapons and protective gear were placed in this space. The workmanship was so exquisite that it was obvious at a glance that they were not ordinary items.
The quality of these weapons is much better than the long spear that Ba Yongcang used at the beginning. It just so happened that Ye Ming was worried that the duo of the Cang clan had no weapons to use. Now that he had obtained such a large number of weapons, it just solved his problem. The extra ones could be given to Mo Chenfeng, Ye Ling'er and others. Ye Ming would naturally not be stingy with friends he recognized. Why give away things that he couldn't use himself?
There were nearly a hundred weapons and armor, occupying more than two-thirds of the treasure house. Ye Ming was naturally not polite about this and collected all these weapons and armor in one breath. Since he had gone through so much trouble to pass through the secret space, of course he had to take these things away. Otherwise, it would be too unfair to the owner of the secret space if they were left here to accumulate dust.
After collecting all the weapons and armor, the entire space suddenly seemed a little empty, and the only thing left was a book.
There was a line of small words next to the book, and Ye Ming muttered: "Heavenly-level lower-grade technique, Xuantian Jue..."
The cultivation methods of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent are divided into heaven, earth, man, and yellow, which are further divided into three levels: upper, middle, and lower. Since Ye Ming did not practice according to the methods of this world, he had never paid much attention to the cultivation methods before. He just roughly knew the classification levels.
Cultivation methods are divided into two types according to their nature: soul power and mental power. Generally speaking, the most common is the method of cultivating soul power. Although the methods of cultivating mental power are common, the top-level methods of cultivating mental power are very rare. However, this does not mean that the methods of cultivating mental power are rarer. On the contrary, in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, the methods of cultivating soul power are definitely more valuable than those of cultivating mental power of the same level. As Jin Shaoxiong and others said before, the cultivation of mental power is not easy. Almost no one will specialize in mental power. Most people specialize in soul power and only practice mental power as a secondary in their spare time. Even the vast majority of people have never practiced mental power.
Ye Ming casually flipped through a few pages of the Xuantian Jue in his hand and took a quick look. He knew that this Xuantian Jue was a spell that mainly focused on cultivating soul power.
People in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons often talk about cultivation. Seven points depend on talent, and three points depend on cultivation methods. The higher the quality of the cultivation method, the faster the absorption and refinement of soul power will be. Naturally, it will be twice the result with half the effort. It is of vital importance for both the demon clan and the demon fusion master.
If two people with the same talent practice for the same amount of time, one practices human-level techniques and the other practices yellow-level techniques, perhaps the one practicing human-level techniques has already reached king-level, while the one practicing yellow-level techniques may only have the strength of the fourth or fifth stage of spiritual level.
For example, Jin Shaoxiong and Song Tianen, who were able to reach the peak of the eighth stage of the imperial level at this age, besides their own outstanding talents, whose cultivation method was not at least earth level or above? If they did not have a good cultivation method to practice with, they would definitely not have such achievements today.
A lower-grade heavenly cultivation technique might be a treasure that many people would fight for, but in Ye Ming's eyes, it was too useless. With an upgrade system, he didn't need to practice the technique at all. It would be a good choice to use it to train his subordinates or give it to relatives and friends.
After just a quick glance, Ye Ming threw the Xuantian Jue into the space backpack without saying a word, as if it was not a heaven-level martial arts book but a stack of torn papers.
Qiao Er, who was standing by, also saw what Ye Ming did, and secretly complained about it. If others knew that Ye Ming treated a low-grade heavenly technique as trash, many people would be so angry that they would come to kill him. Especially for the owner of this secret space, this Xuantian Jue should be the most valuable treasure he left behind. The value of this Xuantian Jue is even stronger than the top-grade spiritual seal. After all, the spiritual seal can only be used by one person, while a technique can be practiced by several people at the same time. Of course, for these big families, the candidates for practice must be carefully selected to ensure that they will not betray. Otherwise, if a heavenly technique is leaked, it will definitely be a huge loss for any force.
Who would have thought that at this time a heaven-level martial arts book was treated as rubbish. If this powerful man in the underworld knew about this, he would definitely be so angry that he would strangle Ye Ming to death and force him to spit out the Xuantian Jue so that he would not continue to destroy it.
Ye Ming looked around unwillingly, and after confirming that there was really nothing else except this Xuan Tian Jue, he said helplessly: "It seems that there is nothing else, let's go."
Seeing Ye Ming's disappointed expression, Qiao Er almost choked and said unhappily, "You are taking advantage of me and still acting cute. Do you know the value of a heaven-level technique?"
Hearing Qiao Er's tone as if he was a fool, Ye Ming couldn't help but said angrily: "Don't look down on me. At least I know this."
Qiao Er reached out and poked Ye Ming's face, saying, "Since I know you still have this regretful look on your face, that's why I say you're taking advantage of me!"
Ye Ming really couldn't refute this. If he thought about it from another perspective, a heaven-level technique was also a huge fortune, even though it was a fortune that he couldn't use...
"Let's not talk about this anymore. Let's just leave here." Ye Ming interrupted the topic decisively.
After saying that, Ye Ming left the treasure house without saying a word. Seeing this, Qiao'er looked helpless and followed him.
…
At this time, somewhere high in the sky in the center of the chaotic battlefield, two figures appeared out of thin air. The two people just lightly tapped their feet, without any breath of wind soul power, but their bodies were suspended in the air. The two figures paused in the air, and then flew past in the air, drawing two streams of light in the gray sky.
If someone with vision was present at this time, he would definitely be shocked to find that these two people were actually sect-level powerhouses!
Chapter 293: Expulsion (I)
Chapter 293: Expulsion (I)
After coming out of the magma secret treasure, Ye Ming and Qiao Er returned to Baijia City again. With their current terrifying speed at the sect level, it took them only half the time to return to Baijia City as it did to come here. With the increase in spatial power, Ye Ming only felt that the soul power in his body had a heavier feeling than before, as if the quality of his soul power had increased. Whether it was power or the speed and fluency of its use, it was far superior to the emperor level.
Speaking of which, others need to comprehend the laws of space to advance to the sect level, but Ye Ming seems to have some cheats. Not to mention any spatial power, even the accompanying mid-air flight is presented in the form of a move. And the spatial power is marked with level one, which means it can be upgraded to level two or three. Perhaps after his spatial power level is raised, he will be able to create a space by himself.
It only took half a day for Ye Ming and Qiao Er to return to the gate of Baijia City from the secret location of the magma. At this time, Baijia City was still very lively. As the day of the artifact war approached, the crowd in Baijia City was still increasing. It seemed that some strong people who had been training outside had returned to the city of human forces, waiting for the day when the artifact war began.
As soon as they entered Baijia City, Ye Ming and Qiao Er noticed many eyes in the dark, but these eyes had no ill intentions towards them, they just stayed for a while and then moved away. These people were sent by the major families to the city gates, responsible for watching the movements of the city gates of Baijia City. Not only the city gates, but also the rest of the city walls, there was an emperor-level strongman secretly on guard every kilometer. Although the artifact war was approaching, the demon clan might not make a big move during this period, but who knows if some villains would sneak into Baijia City, just like the incident that caused a lot of noise in the upper room a few days ago, the one who came was the princess of the Tian Yao clan! Who would have expected that the princess of the Tian Yao clan would suddenly come to Baijia City?
Therefore, ever since Luo Yueyu chased Ye Ming away, the major families held an emergency meeting in private to strengthen the guard of Baijia City. The security was so strict that there was a sentry every three steps and a guard post every five steps. Even an ant would find it difficult to get into Baijia City.
In addition, these emperor-level strongmen are not only on guard against the demon tribe, but also the indigenous aborigines in the chaotic battlefield. Some of these aborigines are extremely violent and not very smart. They attack anyone they see. In their eyes, they probably don’t know how dangerous Baijia City is for them. On average, nearly a hundred aborigines die at the hands of these secret sentinels in Baijia City every day. It can be seen how precious the peace and tranquility in Baijia City is. Although these big families are the ones who drink soup and eat meat in the action, they also provide a safe environment for the people below. This is a kind of transaction.
Seeing Ye Ming entering the gate of Baijia City, some of the secret sentinels were shocked. The familiar appearance seemed to be on the list of people who must be paid special attention to announced by the upper echelons a few days ago. Combat capture was not their mission, so these secret sentinels quickly looked away, pretending that there was nothing wrong, and they did not dare to act rashly.
When these powerful secret sentinels saw Ye Ming walk into Baijia City, they all moved and turned into black shadows moving around in Baijia City. They then returned to their own family bases to report the matter to their superiors.
…
At this time, in a large manor in Baijia City, four members of the imperial family headed by Jin Shaoxiong were all here. They all looked solemn, and each sat on a chair and discussed.
"You said Ye Ming is not dead? Are you sure you didn't see the wrong person?" The person who said this was Song Tianen. At this moment, Song Tianen's tone was a little unbelievable. The name Ye Ming was no secret to them, the upper class. Some big families and hidden families had relevant information. As for the reason, it was naturally caused by Luo Yueyu's personal visit to Baijia City a few days ago. The princess of the Sky Demon Clan pointed out the person to be captured. Although they chose to hand him over, they were still very curious about the information about this person. What kind of person was it that made the princess of the Sky Demon Clan personally chase after the human forces to capture him?
"No doubt, this is the message just sent by the secret sentry at the city gate." Jin Shaoxiong nodded. This matter was just reported a few minutes ago when the four of them were having a meeting. At this time, the secret sentry of the Jin family suddenly said that he had an urgent matter to report. Seeing that his tone was serious, Jin Shaoxiong interrupted the meeting briefly to hear what made him so anxious to report.
"Sir Song, I have something to report to you." Just as Jin Shaoxiong finished speaking, a deep male voice came from outside the door.
"..." Song Tianen glanced at Jin Shaoxiong and then walked out the door.
A few minutes later, Song Tianen returned to the meeting room with a wonderful expression on his face. It was unclear whether to say it was surprise, admiration, or some other emotion.
Song Tianen sat back in his seat and said, "Indeed, our Song family's secret sentry just sent a message saying that they discovered Ye Ming had entered Baijia City."
"This person is really not simple. I didn't expect that he could escape from Princess Luo Yueyu's pursuit." Xu Yunqi said with some admiration in his tone.
"It is said that Luo Yueyu's strength has reached the half-step sect level. To be honest, I still can't believe that he could escape from Luo Yueyu." Shang Bailin responded, with a bit of admiration in his tone, but more of doubt.
"I think there is no doubt about this. It is impossible for so many secret sentries to make a mistake at the same time. That person should be Ye Ming himself. As for why he was able to escape back, this is not the point. The point is the threat of Luo Yueyu..." Jin Shaoxiong said this in a deep tone.
"The key point is the outcome between him and Luo Yueyu. Either he killed Luo Yueyu, or Luo Yueyu gave up chasing him... or he escaped from Luo Yueyu!" Shang Bailin said in a heavy tone, and a cold light flashed in his eyes when he mentioned the last possibility.
"If it's the first two possibilities, there's no problem. But if Princess Luo Yueyu is not dead and he just escaped from Princess Luo Yueyu temporarily, it's hard to believe that Princess Luo Yueyu will not come to Baijia City again to hunt him down." Xu Yunqi expressed the concerns of several people.
That's right, the reason for handing over Ye Ming was to avoid a head-on conflict with Luo Yueyu, but if Ye Ming escaped back to Baijia City at this time, and Luo Yueyu was still chasing Ye Ming, then things would return to the starting point.
"What do you think about this matter?" Seeing that everyone had an idea in their minds, Jin Shaoxiong asked directly.
"We can still deal with Luo Yueyu alone with the help of the strong men in Baijia City, but if Luo Yueyu goes back to seek help, even if he can resist, he will have to pay a price. So I think he should be expelled from Baijia City. I guess those people in the hidden families probably have the same idea. It's not worth it to cause trouble for one person." Shang Bailin said.
Upon hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong nodded, but said, "Indeed, but after all, he has helped us in the secret space. If we expel him from the city, wouldn't it be a bit inhumane? Besides, I still owe him a favor."
"Hahaha, Jin Shaoxiong, are you kidding us? It's true that the other party made some contributions in the ruins space, but is that really helping us? I don't think so. He did it for the treasures in the ruins space. As for the favor you mentioned, it's even more ridiculous. It's just a verbal promise. Besides, I'm not the one who owes him a favor." Song Tianen laughed a few times when he heard this, as if he had heard some big joke.
Xu Yunqi and Jin Shaoxiong frowned when they heard this. As leaders of a clan, they naturally understood Song Tianen's idea of considering the overall situation. Although what Song Tianen said was not wrong, they still did not like Song Tianen's attitude of forgetting the favor he received from others.
As for Shang Bailin, he didn't react at all. He neither agreed nor denied what Song Tianen said.
"Whether this person stays or goes is not something that can be decided by just a few of us. Don't forget the existence of those people in Baijia City. It's not just us who decide it." Xu Yunqi's tone was a little helpless. Although they were from the imperial family, they were not the true legitimate heirs after all. They had several brothers and sisters in their family, and there was still some gap in status between them and those people from the hidden families.
Xu Yunqi's words hit the nail on the head for several people, and they couldn't help but fall silent. Indeed, although they represented the imperial family of the empire, they did not represent the entire empire, and their voice was not that strong. In the eyes of ordinary people, they were the powerful and wealthy, and were impossible to climb. But at the top of the pyramid, they were not necessarily the ones standing at the very top.
Just when the four were silent, a strange aura suddenly appeared in their perception, but this person did not seem to have any malicious intentions, so the four just frowned and did not act impulsively.
"Who sent this envoy? What's the important matter?" Jin Shaoxiong frowned slightly, his tone somewhat displeased.
"Excuse me, gentlemen. I am here on the orders of Lord Su Yao to inform you to go to Sujiazhuang for a meeting." The person outside the door said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone.
"Got it. We'll set off right away. You can leave now." Song Tianen shouted to drive the man away. He did not have a good impression of the person outside the door. This person had trespassed into the manor without notifying, and generally speaking he must be severely punished. However, this person was from the Su family and had the strength of the seventh level of the imperial level. He must have a certain status in the Su family. If he was severely punished for trespassing, he would probably stand on the opposite side of the Su family.
After he finished speaking, the aura outside the door disappeared without a trace, as if he didn't care about Song Tianen's bad tone.
Jin Shaoxiong stood up and immediately said to the others, "Let's go quickly. Su Yao has a short patience. If you keep him waiting for too long, he will have something to say again."
Xu Yunqi and the other two nodded. Seeing this, Jin Shaoxiong set off first, and the other three followed behind. The four of them disappeared into the house in an instant.
Chapter 294: Expulsion (Part 2)
As usual, at least I ask for flowers and a thumbs up. If you haven’t collected this book yet, it would be even better if you add it to your bookcase!
The timer was set wrong, so today's 7 o'clock update was brought forward.
Chapter 294: Expulsion (Part 2)
In Baijia City, Ye Ming and Qiao'er were looking for a place to stay in the western region. Although Caiqin had invited him to stay at their manor, with Qiao'er by his side, it was impossible for Ye Ming to live with Caiqin and others. Besides, Ye Ming had not planned to live with Caiqin from the beginning. If possible, he did not want to meet the brother and sister from Murong's family.
"Hmm?" The two of them were walking casually on the deserted street. At this moment, Ye Ming raised his eyebrows, and a breath suddenly appeared in the perception of both of them.
At first, Ye Ming didn’t pay too much attention to that aura. After all, there were many people in Baijia City, and he didn’t own Baijia City. Even if others appeared here, what did it have to do with him?
But after a moment, Ye Ming frowned slightly. It didn't matter if this person passed by him, but it seemed a bit problematic that he kept following his footsteps.
Qiao Er also knew about the stalking, but she didn't react at all. She wasn't very interested in anyone other than Ye Ming. It would be best if the other person was fine, but if the other person was ignorant and wanted to cause trouble, she would just eliminate him when the time comes.
Seeing that the other party had been following him for so long, Ye Ming felt embarrassed to ignore him, so he suddenly stopped and said to the empty environment: "Excuse me, sir, what can I do for you?"
As he said that, Ye Ming flicked his finger lightly, and a stream of soul power immediately shot out towards the hidden position of the tracker. This soul power did not carry lethality, but it clearly told the other party that he had discovered him. Otherwise, some people would not come out even if you told them to. The tracker is not a fool, so how could he reveal his body just because of a few words from the other party? If that were the case, then there would be no point in tracking him.
"!" Su Hai was shocked when he saw the soul power bullet shot towards him. Just then he had the thought of dodging, but the soul power bullet was already coming straight at him. Facing the opponent's attack, he, a seventh-level emperor-level strongman, couldn't even dodge in time!
The soul power bullet was getting closer and closer. Su Hai's heart was beating wildly with fear, as if he could already see the scene of the soul power bullet piercing his head. However, Su Hai was overthinking it. When the soul power bullet was close to within half a meter of him, it exploded with a bang, and the tragic scene he imagined did not appear.
After walking back from the gates of hell, Su Hai was stunned for several breaths before his pounding heart calmed down. He no longer hid and appeared directly in front of the other party.
When he walked in front of the other person, Su Hai realized that the other person looked even younger than himself. However, it didn't matter. Appearance sometimes couldn't fully represent a person's age. Therefore, Su Hai was just stunned for a moment and then returned to normal.
"My name is Su Hai, and I'm here on the orders of Lord Su Yao. I hope you can go with us to Sujiazhuang." Su Hai said, his tone more respectful than he had imagined. A strong man never lacks respect from others.
"The Su family? Su Yao?" Ye Ming was confused. It seemed that no one he knew had the last name Su.
Ye Ming asked in confusion: "What does your Lord Su Yao want to talk to me about?"
"I'm sorry, I'm only responsible for delivering the message. Lord Su Yao did not mention this matter to me." After hearing Ye Ming's answer, Su Hai was speechless for a while, but still answered honestly.
Not even knowing what the other party wanted him to do, Ye Ming frowned, but judging from the other party's intentions, it seemed that there was no ill intention.
After thinking for a moment, Ye Ming was too lazy to think about the other party's purpose. It was meaningless to guess here. He would know when he went there anyway.
After deciding to go to Sujiazhuang, Ye Ming said, "You lead the way."
"Yes." Seeing Ye Ming agreed, Su Hai was delighted. He was ordered to bring people with him. If he didn't bring anyone, Lord Su Yao would probably blame him. However, the other party did not cooperate with his actions. With the other party's strength, could he still force him to take it?
"Are you going with me? Or do you want to stay here and wait for me?" Ye Ming turned to ask Qiao Er. As his strength gradually grew, the distance between Ye Ming and Qiao Er became wider. When he was at the King level, it was only about 20 miles, which was the maximum distance Qiao Er could leave. After this distance, Qiao Er would automatically return to the demon space. However, now that his strength has reached the Sect level, the maximum distance can reach 5,000 miles.
"Of course I'll go." Qiao Er said as a matter of course. It would be so boring to stay here alone. It didn't matter where she went. The most important thing was to be able to stay by Ye Ming's side.
Ye Ming nodded. With Qiao'er's current sect-level strength, he naturally didn't need to worry about her. Especially since Qiao'er had rich combat experience and a wide range of knowledge and experience, Ye Ming often had to rely on Qiao'er.
Seeing that both of them agreed, Su Hai gave them a reminder and turned around to lead the way. He did not dare to slow down at all, otherwise he did not know whether Lord Su Yao would blame him. Although Lord Su Yao usually looks like a scholar, his personality is completely different from that of a scholar.
Su Hai's speed is very fast. He can fly a distance of 100 meters in an instant. As the ultimate combination of wind soul power and speed-type summoned beast, he is very confident in his speed. On the one hand, he also wants to avenge the arrow shot just now. Although the opponent is strong, his speed may not be much faster than his. After all, everyone has different strengths.
Unfortunately, Su Hai was disappointed again this time. He saw Ye Ming and Qiao Er always kept a distance of ten meters from him. No matter how he increased or slowed down, the distance never changed. The other party seemed to be at ease. Su Hai thought that at most only the young man was stronger than him, but he didn't expect that the beauty next to him was also a hidden master.
After this incident, Su Hai finally gave up the idea of comparing himself with the other party. He was completely impressed by the strength of these two people. He quietly fulfilled his duties and walked his own way.
Seeing the other party's behavior calm down, Ye Ming smiled slightly. He knew very well the other party's little thoughts. Since the other party wanted to compete, it would be okay for him to play with him a little. However, Qiao Er on the side was very impatient with Su Hai's behavior. The speed was fast and slow, and Qiao Er had the urge to beat the other party up.
After this little episode, Ye Ming and Qiao Er followed Su Hai to a huge manor. It was obvious that Sujia Manor was not originally owned by Baijia City, but was rebuilt by an earth-type demon-melting master. It covers a large area and is beautifully decorated, which fully demonstrates the other party's identity and status.
Looking at the scale of Sujia Manor, Ye Ming vaguely guessed that the Su family should be one of the hidden families. After all, he had seen four people from the imperial family, and none of them had the surname Su. There was also no one surnamed Su in the four major families. Ye Ming had visited Wang Qingzhi several times, so he naturally knew how big the Wang family's mansion was. However, Sujia Manor was not inferior to the Wang family, one of the four major families, and was even much larger. This showed that the Su family's status was not much worse than that of the Wang family. The answer was obvious.
Under Su Hai's leadership, Ye Ming and Qiao Er easily passed the guards at the door and entered Sujia Manor.
"Please follow me." Su Hai said politely to the two of them. Since they were treating him kindly, Ye Ming naturally would not put on a bad face and followed them with a smile.
Although Sujia Manor is large, with the quick pace of several people, Su Hai quickly led Ye Ming and Qiao Er through one small manor after another, and finally arrived at the largest manor.
"Lord Su Yao has ordered that you can enter on your own when you come. I will not accompany you in without permission." Su Hai bowed, gave a few instructions, and then disappeared in front of the two people. He still had a lot of things to deal with, and bringing the two people to the manor was just one of them.
At this time, Ye Ming was standing under a huge arch about ten meters high. A stone brick road extended straight and connected to a large house about two hundred meters away. In that house, Ye Ming felt many strong auras, including the familiar auras of Jin Shaoxiong, Wang Qingzhi and others.
After a brief exploration, he found out that there were four emperor-level ninth-stage peak warriors in this big house. Ye Ming still remembered two of them. They were the two who appeared with Jin Shaoxiong on the day he was chased by Luo Yueyu.
Just as Ye Ming and Qiao Er stepped into the manor, the four peak ninth-level imperial pressures suddenly exploded and covered Ye Ming and Qiao Er's heads.
Covered by the pressure from four peak ninth-level emperor-level powers, Ye Ming's feet paused slightly, and then he immediately returned to normal.
"It seems that the other party intends to give us a warning. Haha, what a special way of greeting." Ye Ming chuckled, but his tone was a little cold. The good impression he had towards the Su family suddenly disappeared. If he had not been strong enough today, he would have made a fool of himself under these four pressures.
Watching Ye Ming walking step by step towards the house, Qiao'er curled her red lips slightly and revealed a charming smile. She knew that there was another good show to watch!
...
Chapter 295: Expulsion (Part 3)
Chapter 295: Expulsion (Part 3)
Ye Ming stepped into the hall. At this time, there were twelve people sitting in the hall, including four members of the imperial family, including Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi, Wang Qingzhi, Dongfang Wen, and Ximen Cang. The other person Ye Ming had never seen before seemed to be the one who replaced the deceased Long Qianqiu and spoke on behalf of the Long family. This person's name was Long Qingtian. In terms of strength, he was only slightly inferior to Long Qianqiu. After Long Qianqiu's death, he replaced Long Qianqiu and became the temporary leader of the Long family team.
The last four people were three men and one woman. The other two men had been seen before. They were Ye Qiu, who had a striking red scarf on his head, and Su Yao, who had the temperament of a scholar.
Next to Ye Qiu and Su Yao were a man and a woman. The woman was petite and seemingly harmless, only about 1.5 or 1.6 meters tall. Her bright red lips and crescent-shaped eyes made her even more beautiful.
The other man was a slightly plump man with short brown hair, black eyes, and a faint smile on his face.
The two people are Qian Yuxin and Beichen Huang, who are members of the hidden family together with Ye Qiu and Su Yao. The four of them represent the Beichen family, Qian family, Ye family, and Su family respectively. Among the hidden families, they are called the Four Imperial Families, meaning that their power is comparable to the four imperial families, and in terms of background, they are not inferior to the imperial royal family at all.
Including Wang Qingzhi who broke through the peak of the sixth stage of the imperial level some time ago and entered the lower seventh stage of the imperial level, Ximen Cang and others from the four major families present have all reached the seventh stage of the imperial level, including Long Qingtian who also has the strength of the lower seventh stage.
As for Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and the other four, they are still at the peak of the eighth stage of the emperor level, but they have shown signs of breakthrough. I believe it won't be long before they can become true ninth stage emperor level powerhouses.
The most powerful ones are naturally Su Yao and others who are known as the Four Emperors. The strength of the four of them has reached the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level. The pressure just now was released by these four of them. Because of what happened just now, Ye Ming's eyes are not very good when looking at these four people now.
The four people made such a loud noise just now that everyone present naturally noticed it. Among them, several people who were related to Ye Ming, such as Jin Shaoxiong and Wang Qingzhi, both frowned and were somewhat disgusted with the strong behavior of the Four Emperors.
At this time, everyone saw that Ye Ming could actually walk into the hall as if nothing had happened and they all had a higher opinion of his strength. To be able to walk into this hall under the momentum of four emperor-level ninth-stage peak masters, his strength must be at least emperor-level eighth-stage. And to be able to walk in as if nothing had happened, then he should be emperor-level ninth-stage.
After all, pressure is still pressure. If they are all powerful warriors at the ninth stage of the emperor level, their auras are almost the same. Even if four powerful warriors at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level exert pressure at the same time, they do not have such great power to suppress a ninth stage emperor master, even if the opponent is only at the lower ninth stage.
“Pa pa pa…”
Seeing Ye Ming step into the hall, Su Yao clapped his hands and said, "You were able to walk in here. It seems that escaping from Luo Yueyu was not based on luck, but on some skills."
"Not simple, he even brought a beauty with him, hehe." This was said by Ye Qiu. At this moment, he saw Qiao'er beside Ye Ming, and his heart suddenly became hot. That seductive and charming figure was like a fairy seducing Ye Qiu's heart, especially the pair of heterochromatic eyes, which made her even more enchanting.
Ye Qiu's words immediately focused everyone's attention on Qiao'er. When everyone saw Qiao'er, they were all amazed. In terms of beauty, Xu Yunqi was not included because she was always wearing a veil, but Wang Qingzhi and Qian Yuxin who were present were definitely beauties picked out of a thousand, but they were still slightly inferior to Qiao'er.
This is a kind of temperament. The enchanting aura of Wang Qingzhi and Qian Yuxin is not worth mentioning at all compared to Qiao'er's charming and seductive aura. The enchantment they exude is deliberate, not natural. However, the enchantment exuded by Qiao'er is natural, without a trace of false feeling. It is a completely naturally formed aura.
Qiao'er completely ignored everyone's gazes, as if she regarded everyone present as stone, but a mischievous idea came into her mind. She moved her delicate body close to Ye Ming, hugged Ye Ming's left hand, pressed her chest tightly against Ye Ming's arm, and a slight smile appeared on her red lips.
Feeling the softness on his arm, Ye Ming didn't know whether to laugh or cry for a moment, but he also had a slight sense of superiority in his heart. Which man doesn't want his woman to be beautiful and be the focus of the whole audience?
For a moment, several people showed jealous eyes, such as Song Tianen, Ye Qiu, Dongfang Wen and Long Qingtian...
"Are you Su Yao?" Ye Ming ignored the gazes around him and asked directly to Su Yao who spoke at the beginning.
"Yes, I am Su Yao." Su Yao nodded slightly. His words were humble, but his tone was filled with arrogance.
Knowing that this person was Su Yao, Ye Ming said in a neither humble nor arrogant tone: "Since you are Su Yao, then let's cut to the chase. What is the matter that you asked someone to come to me?"
Ye Ming's tone made Su Yao frown slightly. Facing himself, a member of the Four Emperors' family, the tone of this person's voice was too disrespectful.
Su Yao suppressed his dissatisfaction and said knowingly, "There is indeed something going on, Lord Ye Ming. It is said that you were being hunted by Luo Yueyu, the princess of the Sky Demon Clan, a few days ago. I wonder if this is true or not?" Su Yao was present that day and saw with his own eyes that Ye Ming escape from the direction from which Luo Yueyu was chasing him, so he naturally knew what was going on.
Su Yao's words immediately aroused the interest of several people present. Although they knew from the intelligence that this person was being hunted by Luo Yueyu, the only ones who witnessed it at the time were Jin Shaoxiong and others, Ye Qiu and Su Yao. Although the others knew that the intelligence was correct, they still wanted to hear the other party admit it in person.
Su Yao was at the scene at the time. Seeing Su Yao knowingly asking for advice, Ye Ming smiled playfully and immediately denied, "That person is not me. You have made a mistake."
"ah?"
Hearing Ye Ming's denial, some people who were unaware of the situation at the time were stunned. Could it be that the information was wrong? This was impossible. After all, it was the information directly transmitted by the Ye family and the Su family. How could it be wrong?
Not to mention those who didn't know the truth, even Jin Shaoxiong, Ye Qiu and others who were present at the time were stunned for a moment. They obviously didn't expect Ye Ming to deny this matter. Especially Su Yao himself, who asked the question, couldn't continue with the rest of his lines when he saw Ye Ming deny it.
"Su Yao, what's going on?" Seeing Ye Ming's denial, Qian Yuxin asked Su Yao in confusion. Only then did everyone hear Qian Yuxin's voice, soft and pleasant, like the sound of a yellow oriole singing in a valley.
"Yeah, the other party has denied it. Could it be that you recognized the wrong person?" Beichen Huang's slightly fat body moved, and his tone was sarcastic. If there was a chance to scold Su Yao, he would naturally not let it go.
"How could I be wrong? I saw it with my own eyes...!" Seeing the two people questioning him, Su Yao's plans were all disrupted. He stopped talking halfway, realizing that he had accidentally said something wrong. He had just asked the other party if he was being chased by Luo Yueyu, but now he said that he saw it with his own eyes. Isn't this contradicting himself?
Ye Ming was waiting for Su Yao to say this. Naturally, he would not miss this opportunity and said sarcastically, "Sir Su Yao, do you want to say that you saw it with your own eyes? Since you saw it with your own eyes, why are you still asking me? Isn't this knowing the truth?"
When asked by Ye Ming, Su Yao's face suddenly turned ugly. At this time, how could he not guess that the other party was deliberately trying to trick him? What made him even more unbearable was that he actually fell for such a low-level trick of the other party.
As he spoke, Su Yao glared at Qian Yuxin and Beichen Huang. He knew that these two must have asked him the question on purpose just now, with the purpose of seeing him make a fool of himself.
Su Yao coughed twice. Although he was filled with resentment, he had seen a lot of things. He brushed it off lightly and said, "People with clear eyes don't speak in secret. Since everyone knows the truth, I will speak frankly. I want to ask Mr. Ye, are you still being hunted by Luo Yueyu? Or have you already killed Luo Yueyu and returned to Baijia City?"
The latter question didn't need to be asked at all. Everyone present knew that it was simply impossible for Ye Mingming to kill Luo Yueyu. The other party was a half-step sect-level expert and a princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan. How could she be killed so easily? Even Su Yao himself didn't think Luo Yueyu was dead.
Thinking of Luo Yueyu's pursuit, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel a chill on his back, but his expression remained calm, and he said: "I think Her Highness the Princess should still be chasing me. As for killing her... I don't know if Lord Su Yao thinks too highly of me, or underestimates Her Highness the Princess's ability?"
"Sir Ye, you know clearly that Luo Yueyu is still chasing you. In that case, I will say it straight. Please leave Baijia City now. We do not intend to have any conflict with Luo Yueyu during this period of time. And Sir Ye, your existence is a threat to us. I believe you know the reason very well." To everyone's surprise, Su Yao did not beat around the bush at this time, but said it directly without any euphemism. Obviously, after what Ye Ming did just now, Su Yao was too lazy to have a good attitude towards Ye Ming.
“……”
Wang Qingzhi, Jin Shaoxiong and others looked at Ye Ming nervously. They were not familiar with Ye Ming's personality. Su Yao's tone was not polite. If it were someone with a hot temper today, they would probably have lost their temper by now.
After a long while, Ye Ming smiled softly. Seeing this, everyone couldn't help but breathe a sigh of relief. But the next sentence he said stunned everyone. This sentence was -
"Why do you do that?"
Chapter 296: Expulsion (IV)
Chapter 296: Expulsion (IV)
"Why do you do that?" Upon hearing Su Yao's request, Ye Ming asked directly.
"Only, on what basis?" Su Yao didn't react to this sentence at first. When he really reacted, he was filled with tremendous anger.
"Just because I come from the Su family! If we hadn't worked hard to maintain the order in Baijia City, how do you think Baijia City could always be peaceful and tranquil? So if I want you to get out, you have to get out!" Su Yao was so angry that he cursed loudly, and his scholarly temperament was completely shattered.
"Since you also said that you are not the only one maintaining Baijia City, then can your words represent everyone here?" Ye Ming said lightly. He had already roughly guessed the reason why Su Yao and others asked him to come here. It was nothing more than fear that he would lead Luo Yueyu to Baijia City. Logically speaking, there was nothing wrong with Su Yao and others' plan, but that attitude made Ye Ming a little unhappy. If the other party talked in a nice tone, Ye Ming would naturally not make things difficult for them. Anyway, he didn't have to stay in Baijia City, but now... let's wait and see.
Su Yao quickly calmed down, secretly cursing in his heart that he was out of control. He was about to turn thirty this year, why did he bother with a little kid so much? Wouldn't this be a loss of his status?
After calming down, Su Yao regained his composure and said, "This is why we are gathered here today. We will vote later and the minority will obey the majority. Let me tell you in advance that if the voting result comes out, you must leave. You will have no choice but to leave. If you don't know what's good for you, don't blame us for using force."
Facing a ninth-level emperor, although Su Yao and others were confident that they were stronger than the other party, they did not want to offend him too much. After all, the ninth-level emperor's strength played a very important role in the battle of artifacts. At that time, they could let him deal with a few people, so that they would have more energy to deal with others.
"Su Yao is right. We let you leave for the sake of the overall situation, so don't hold a grudge against us. Your sacrifice is necessary. If we had no other choice, we would naturally not want to do this." Qian Yuxin interrupted with a calm tone, but in fact, she didn't think that at all in her heart. To her, Ye Ming's existence was a threat. She had already regarded the artifact as her own, so naturally she would not allow someone like Ye Ming to appear. She would rather have less combat power, which would also reduce the threat. Subconsciously, she didn't take the demon clan seriously at all, and the artifact had long been her plaything.
Ye Ming smiled indifferently, and then said: "I understand. In that case, you can decide by voting." It made no difference to him whether to stay in Baijia City or not. In fact, Ye Ming could just turn around and leave Baijia City, but he wanted to see the results of the vote and take the opportunity to understand some facts.
Seeing Ye Ming nodded in agreement, Su Yao smiled coldly. The voting result had already been predicted by him. There were a total of twelve people here, and he was absolutely sure that he could get more than half of the votes. He even already knew the result of the vote.
Su Yao presided over the scene and said, "Since Lord Ye has agreed, in order to avoid his suspicion, we will vote here now."
Su Yao looked around and saw that the people around him had no objection, so he said, "Those who agree that Lord Ye should leave Baijia City, please raise your hands now."
One, two, three..., seven, eight, nine, ten - ten votes!
At this time, except for Wang Qingzhi and Jin Shaoxiong, everyone else raised their hands. After all, Su Yao did not say it explicitly at this time, but his attitude was already very clear. Anyone who did not raise his hand was against the Su family.
Wang Qingzhi and Jin Shaoxiong struggled a lot. After all, they didn't want to offend the Su family for no reason. However, thinking that they still owed them a favor, they still chose not to raise their hands after a struggle. However, they did not speak for Ye Ming and remained silent. Not raising their hands was the most they could do. If they spoke up for Ye Ming, they would really offend the Su family.
Seeing that Wang Qingzhi and Jin Shaoxiong did not raise their hands, Su Yao frowned. He felt a little dissatisfied but did not show it. After all, neither the Wang family nor the Jin family were easy to mess with, so it was better not to push the other side too hard.
"I'm sorry, Lord Ye. The voting results are just as you can see. I hope you can leave Baijia City within half an hour. But we don't intend to drive you out forever. After all, we are all human beings. Lord Ye can come back on the day of the artifact battle. I hope we can deal with the demon tribe together then." Su Yao said this nicely, but in fact he just wanted to use Ye Ming as a free thug.
"Su Yao is right. If you can hold on until the battle of the artifacts under Luo Yueyu's pursuit, please come back to help us. The human camp still needs your strength." Qian Yuxin said softly, but in her heart she wished that he and Luo Yueyu would fight to a draw. In this way, two hidden dangers would be solved, which would be killing two birds with one stone.
As the two of them spoke, the others expressed their opinions one after another. What they said was similar. They all hoped that if Ye Ming could survive, they would definitely come back to help them. However, no one intended to speak up to keep Ye Ming.
Wang Qingzhi and Jin Shaoxiong stared at these people with great disgust in their hearts. They heard them always talk about the great cause of humanity and so on, but in fact, to put it bluntly, they just hope to get the artifact. As for those people below, as long as they can get the artifact, they will not feel sad even if many of them die. After all, they are not members of their family, and it has nothing to do with them if they all die. They are extremely selfish.
This time Ye Ming had seen through these people. They spoke very nicely and packaged themselves very beautifully, but in the end, they were still planning to let him leave? As for helping them in the artifact war, this made Ye Ming sneer. How could he not guess what they were thinking? To put it nicely, it was for all mankind, to put it bluntly, it was to shed blood and sell flesh for them and become free thugs. What they said about taking all mankind into consideration was just bullshit.
Ye Ming said in a cold tone: "I understand, I will leave Baijia City now." At this moment, even if they wanted to keep him, Ye Ming would not bother to stay here. With his current strength, why should he compromise with these people? The world is so big that he can do whatever he wants. He didn't believe that anything would happen if he left Baijia City.
As for the battle for the artifact, it goes without saying that compared to these people, Ye Ming has a better impression of Luo Yueyu. They want him to contain the demon clan so that they can get the artifact and realize their dream of eternity!
Seeing this, Wang Qingzhi apologized to Ye Ming: "I'm sorry, there's nothing I can do."
"It doesn't matter. It's not your fault." Ye Ming did not blame Wang Qingzhi and Jin Shaoxiong. After all, as representatives of the clan, they naturally had their own considerations. Choosing not to raise their hands in the vote just now was already a kindness.
After saying this, Ye Ming naturally didn't plan to stay in this ghost place and suffer any more. He looked at other people's expressions, turned around and prepared to take Qiao'er away.
"Sir Ye, wait a minute!" When Ye Ming took a step forward and was about to leave, Jin Shaoxiong suddenly spoke.
"Take these pills with you, they should be able to help you." Jin Shaoxiong took out some bottles and jars from his space props, which were naturally filled with pills. Although most of them were second- and third-grade pills, there were also some expensive fourth-grade pills. To be honest, these pills that Jin Shaoxiong regarded as life-saving magic weapons were no different from garbage in Ye Ming's eyes. However, the things were secondary, at least the other party's intentions were received.
Seeing that Jin Shaoxiong was still loyal, Ye Ming smiled and said jokingly, "Thank you very much, but this shouldn't be a way of returning the favor, right?"
Jin Shaoxiong smiled and said, "Of course not. If you can survive and hold on, I will still owe you a favor."
Ye Ming nodded and said with a smile, "Got it."
"Sir Ye, time is running out. No one knows when Luo Yueyu will catch up. Do you think..." Su Yao spoke at this time, and his meaning was obviously to let him get out before Luo Yueyu showed up. As long as they got out of Baijia City, they could do whatever they wanted to him.
Knowing that the other party was urging him to leave quickly, Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders and had no intention of getting angry about it. He had to leave anyway, so it didn't matter if he left early or late.
Unexpectedly, Ye Ming didn't say anything at this time, but Qiao'er next to him reacted.
"Shut up." Qiao'er said coldly, and then there was a loud "pop" sound, and Su Yao's handsome face, which he thought was extraordinary, suddenly became red and swollen.
Seeing this scene, everyone present, including Su Yao himself, was stunned. For a moment, they could not understand what was happening. Before everyone could recover from their shock, Ye Ming and Qiao Er had disappeared without a trace.
After a long while, feeling the burning pain on his cheek, Su Yao finally reacted. This stinky woman actually slapped him!!!
Looking at the bright red slap mark on Su Yao's face, everyone present could guess what had happened. For a moment, they were not thinking about how the other party was so bold as to even slap Su Yao, but they felt a deep chill in their hearts.
Who saw the other party take action just now? - No one!
Su Yao was slapped in the face by someone, and no one could see clearly when the charming woman made the move! What kind of strength must this be!
Could it be that she is also a half-step sect-level expert?
For a moment, this absurd idea emerged in the minds of everyone present, but the more they thought about it, the more possible it became. With the help of this woman, it would not be impossible to escape from Luo Yueyu.
My God, they actually drove away a half-step sect-level expert!
For a moment, some people began to feel regretful and upset about the wrong decisions they had made.
However, whatever they speculated and thought at this moment had nothing to do with Ye Ming. At this time, Ye Ming and Qiao Er had already left Baijia City.
Chapter 297: Settlement
Ahem, this chapter is a little bit about killing everyone.
Chapter 297: Settlement
After leaving Baijia City and experiencing the scene in Baijia City, Ye Ming thought about it and decided not to go to the human city. Although Ye Ming could not stand the attitude of Su Yao and others, their idea was not entirely wrong. If Luo Yueyu chased him, it would indeed cause trouble to many people. Of course, this was not Ye Ming's main worry. After all, he was unable to take care of himself, so how could he have the mood to care about others? The main reason for not going to the city was because the target was too obvious. If Luo Yueyu really wanted to hunt him down, the three cities of human forces would definitely be the first targets. Ye Ming entering the city would be no different from walking into a trap.
In fact, with Ye Ming's current strength at the initial stage of the sect level, he is not afraid of Luo Yueyu at all. It's just that Ye Ming does not want to meet Luo Yueyu. If the two meet, they will definitely fight. In the battle, Ye Ming will not show mercy and it is very likely that he will kill Luo Yueyu. Although Luo Yueyu has caused trouble for him many times, Ye Ming unexpectedly does not hate him. Perhaps he is a strong rival.
Anyway, Ye Ming has no intention of killing Luo Yueyu for the time being. As for the future, they will talk about it later.
In order to conceal his sect-level strength, Ye Ming did not use his soul power to fly at this time, but released the dragon eagle for transportation.
On the dragon eagle's back, Qiao Er twirled her hair with her fingers and asked idly, "Since you can't choose your city, where are you going, you bastard?"
"This is a problem. Although it's okay to sleep outdoors, I don't know the exact date when the artifact will appear. In fact, I'm quite curious about how they know when the artifact will appear. In order to get information, entering the city is a must, but I can't go into the city. I'm conflicted." Ye Ming said helplessly.
According to Ye Ming's estimation, the date of the artifact battle should be a few days earlier than the date when the artifact appears. Otherwise, when the artifact appears, why would everyone fight? They can just compete to see who is faster. The artifact is right in front of them, so who would be crazy enough to fight next to it?
After hearing Ye Ming's doubts, Qiao Er thought about it for a while and said, "I may be able to answer this question for you. There is a special race in the demon race called the Star Demon Race. Although its status is not as high as that of the Sky Demon Race, it can be compared with the four royal families. The reason is that this race has a special talent called Star Forecasting. It is said that it can predict the future and predict what will happen in the future to a certain extent. Perhaps the information about the appearance of the artifact is related to the Star Demon Race. Of course, this is just my guess."
Ye Ming opened his mouth when he heard this and said, "Star Demon Clan? They actually have this special talent that can predict the future. This ability is too amazing."
"Actually, it's not as powerful as you think. The things that this star prediction technique can predict are very limited. Generally speaking, it can only know some vague fragments. If the time of the artifact's appearance was really known by the star prediction technique, then the person who performed the star prediction technique must be at least at the sect level, and he must be dead by now. To be able to accurately predict the time and place, one must burn the soul and sacrifice one's life. A slightly worse prediction might just shorten one's life by a few years." Qiao Er continued to explain.
Ye Ming shook his head regretfully after hearing this. He didn't expect the cost of using the star prediction technique to be so high, otherwise he would have wanted to capture a star demon as a summoned beast. Predicting the future is an incredible ability. If this ability existed on Earth, who knows how many people would be jealous and crazy.
After the topic ended, Ye Ming was still thinking about where to go next. After a moment of silence, he said, "The lighthouse shines far, not near. The more dangerous the place, the safer it is. I think I should just go to Yaoxuan City. I'm sure Luo Yueyu will never guess that I'm not going anywhere else, but hiding in Yaoxuan City."
"It's up to you. I'm willing to go anywhere." Qiao'er was stunned when she heard this. Although she didn't know what a lighthouse was, she could understand the latter sentence. She didn't think too much about it. To put it bluntly, they were hiding from Luo Yueyu not because they were afraid of him, but simply because they were afraid of trouble. With their current sect-level strength, Luo Yueyu might not be able to stop them whether they wanted to leave or stay.
After deciding on the target, Ye Ming ordered the Dragon Eagle to fly towards Yaoxuan City. Their current location was in the northwest of Baijia City, some distance away from Yaoxuan City, but with the Dragon Eagle's current flying speed, it would take less than a day to arrive.
…
A few hours later, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were not far from Yaoxuan City. When they were still hundreds of miles away from Yaoxuan City, they chose to walk. It was indeed correct that Ye Ming's lighthouse illuminated the distant but not the near. However, if they walked in so openly, it would be strange if they were not discovered. Judging from Luo Yueyu's persistence in hunting him down, Ye Ming would be discovered by the secret sentries as soon as he entered the city gate.
So this time, Ye Ming and Qiao Er couldn't walk in through the city gate openly, but had to sneak in through the "small path".
Facing the battle of divine weapons, not only is Baijia City heavily guarded, but Yaoxuan City is also on full alert. Not to mention going out through the city gate, even if you climb over the city wall you will be discovered. So Ye Ming and Qiao Er naturally cannot go through the city wall, not to mention the sky, as they will be discovered from afar.
Since neither the ground nor the sky worked, Ye Ming naturally had no choice but to go underground. If he tried to sneak into the city from a thousand meters underground, he would be discovered. Ye Ming could only admire the other party.
After summoning the Golden Horned Worm King, under the leadership of the Golden Horned Worm King, Ye Ming and Qiao Er fell into the underground a thousand meters deep. Underground was the Golden Horned Worm King's world. Although earth-type soul power could also be used for burrowing underground, according to Ye Ming's observation, it was very tiring for an earth-type demon-melting master to burrow underground, especially the deeper the underground, the more tiring it was. For example, in the ruins space, it took several emperor-level earth-type demon-melting masters to work together and it took them a lot of effort to send several people into the underground portal. However, it was much easier for the Golden Horned Worm King to burrow underground. At least Ye Ming had never seen the Golden Horned Worm King consume soul power because of burrowing underground. It was a completely instinctive talent, as if he was born to dig holes and drill into the ground.
With the help of the Golden Horned Bug King, Ye Ming estimated the location, and the two of them quickly got out from the southern area of Yaoxuan City. This place was specially found by Ye Ming. It was vast and sparsely populated, and usually there were no monsters passing by. As long as they hid properly, no one would be able to find them.
At this time, a huge open space appeared in the southern area of Yaoxuan City. This was the trace left by the last battle between Mo Chenfeng and Zhou Baide. Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but think of Zhou Baide again, and thought evilly in his heart, wondering if he had met a "good master".
Living on the ground was not safe enough, so Ye Ming found a hidden stone house and asked the Golden Horned Bug King to dig a staircase in the stone house. This staircase led directly to a depth of one hundred meters underground, and then created a fairly ample space a hundred meters underground. As for light, it was not a problem. In the past, Ye Ming could use fire soul power to illuminate, and now he has light soul power. Ye Ming used a trace of light golden light soul power and easily created a light source underground. This low-level light technique can be easily mastered by even the sect-level demon-melting masters, let alone the spirit-melting masters. As for the demon-melting masters below the spirit level, their attributes have not even appeared yet, so naturally, there is nothing to say.
An underground space with a light source, a simple temporary residence is formed. As for food, it is not a problem. At their level, it doesn't matter if they don't eat. They can completely nourish the body with soul power. If they really want to eat, Ye Ming's space backpack also stores a lot of food. In the worst case, even if they eat medicinal herbs, they will not starve to death.
"Hey, Qiao'er, look, there are only two of us here, and there is nothing to do now..." After everything was done, Ye Ming found that he could not find anything to do to pass the time. Others might be able to kill time by practicing, but Ye Ming still didn't know how to write the word "practice", so naturally all his time was free.
"What do you want to say, you rascal?" Seeing Ye Ming's somewhat embarrassed tone, Qiao'er vaguely guessed Ye Ming's thoughts, her face flushed, and she suddenly remembered what happened in the secret storage space in the Savage Insect Plains.
Given their relationship, it was not strange for them to love each other. Their lives were in danger at any time, so peaceful times were even more precious. Having tasted the pleasure between men and women, although they were not addicted, they always felt itchy and uncomfortable in their hearts after holding it in for too long.
"Should I say it directly?" Ye Ming's tone was also awkward. Although this kind of thing was not shameful, he would always feel shy to say it out loud.
"Don't, don't say it!" Qiao Er was rarely seen in a panic.
After saying that, as if to hide her embarrassment, Qiao Er rushed into Ye Ming's arms and kissed him forcefully.
This kiss was like a powerful catalyst. I saw a spring in Qiao'er's eyes, and the lewd atmosphere filled the whole space...
Chapter 298: Preparations before War (I)
The previous chapter is full of benefits, don’t forget to continue your support!
Chapter 298: Preparations before War (I)
Yaoxuan City, the town center.
This is a vast space that is a hundred meters wide. At this moment, a woman is sitting here quietly. She has long, smooth black hair, like three thousand black strands hanging down. If you feel it carefully, you can find that she is constantly emitting bursts of obscure aura. If someone with insight sees it, he will definitely realize that this is the power of space!
This person at this time was naturally Luo Yueyu, who had been separated from Ye Ming for dozens of days. The things that Su Yao and others were worried about did not happen. After coming out of the magma secret treasure, Luo Yueyu vaguely realized that he was about to break through the emperor level and reach the sect level. Facing such a big event, Luo Yueyu naturally gave up chasing Ye Ming temporarily and returned to Yaoxuan City for a period of retreat. Although he didn't want to admit it, Luo Yueyu knew that it was extremely difficult, or even impossible, to kill Ye Ming with the strength of a half-step sect level. Therefore, Luo Yueyu retreated wholeheartedly, waiting for the day of breaking through the sect level, and fighting with Ye Ming again in the battle of artifacts.
Suddenly, the space beside Luo Yueyu rippled, like a pebble falling into a pond, causing waves. As the waves continued to spread outward, the soul power in the field gathered towards Luo Yueyu at an extremely terrifying speed, forming a soul power storm in an instant, tightly enveloping Luo Yueyu with her as the center.
As time passed, Luo Yueyu's aura first became increasingly terrifying, but then gradually subsided, as if he had merged with the entire natural environment, and his strength and aura shrank within his body and did not overflow.
In one of the rooms, a young man with rare long silver hair and two faintly visible black horns on his head sat quietly in the room. Just by sitting there, he exuded the natural aura of a superior, and was intimidating without even being angry.
This person is naturally Luo Yueyu’s younger brother, Luo Yi, the prince of the Tianyao clan!
At this time, Luo Yi was a little anxious. His imperial sister had been in seclusion for dozens of days. The day when the artifact would appear was getting closer, but his imperial sister still had no intention of coming out. How could Luo Yi not be anxious? He had already made the worst plan. If his imperial sister had not come out of seclusion when the artifact appeared, he would have no choice but to interrupt her. The battle for the artifact could not be without the imperial sister's combat power.
However, thinking of the royal sister's personality, Luo Yi couldn't help feeling a little scared. If he interrupted her retreat, he would definitely be beaten. It can be said that Luo Yi has been beaten by Luo Yueyu since he was a child and he has been afraid of him since he was a child. The royal sister called it practicing martial arts, but in fact she was using him as a sandbag. Although he wanted to fight back occasionally, the royal sister's strength was always better than his. How could he dare to really move in front of the royal sister? With so many concerns, the natural outcome was to be beaten.
No one knew that Luo Yi, who was above thousands of people and looked down on countless monsters, felt aggrieved in his heart. Of course, Luo Yi would not say this out loud. If he did, it would affect his dignity, and it would be difficult to manage his subordinates in the future. Fortunately, the imperial sister herself was aware of this and had never embarrassed herself in public.
No...it seemed like there was such a time, and it was not long ago. Luo Yi suddenly remembered that a few days before the imperial sister went into seclusion, the imperial sister rushed into the conference hall with an angry face, and then ignored Zhou Qing and Ba Yu and others, and gave a death order to find someone by herself. The result was unexpected. Unexpectedly, the person the imperial sister wanted to investigate was actually a human, and that human had sneaked into Yaoxuan City. This incident forced Luo Yi to pay attention to the defense of Yaoxuan City again, and therefore the vigilance of Yaoxuan City was at least strengthened twice afterwards.
Not long after that day, the imperial sister returned to Yaoxuan City for seclusion. Speaking of which, I don’t know what happened to that incident. When the imperial sister came back, she seemed a little happy. From childhood to adulthood, he had never seen the imperial sister smile. Seeing the smile on the imperial sister’s face at this time, Luo Yi knew without asking that the imperial sister must have killed the other party, otherwise why would she show such a hint of joy?
At the same time, Luo Yi was also very curious about what kind of human being the royal sister was so determined to kill. You know, the royal sister had killed many humans, but this was the only time she smiled because of killing the other person.
As he was thinking, suddenly, a strong wave came from a distance. Smelling this familiar breath, Luo Yi turned his head abruptly and looked towards the north with a look of joy. That direction was naturally the room where Luo Yueyu was in seclusion!
"Great! I didn't expect that the royal sister has broken through to the sect level!" Feeling this fluctuation, Luo Yi, who had seen countless sect-level masters, knew that Luo Yueyu had broken through. He was instantly delighted. He knew very well how terrifying the influence of a sect-level master was. It could be said that if there were no sect-level masters on the human side, even if there were more emperor-level ninth-stage peak masters, or even half-step sect-level masters, it would be useless. With the royal sister's ability combined with the strength of the initial stage of the sect level, she would be completely invincible among the younger generation in the chaotic battlefield.
"The royal sister's breakthrough this time is obviously related to the human being who was being hunted not long ago. It seems that the human being's strength is not as simple as shown in the information." While feeling happy, Luo Yi thought of that human being again, and suddenly became more curious about that human being.
Although the aura emitted by Luo Yueyu only lasted for a brief moment, it was extremely powerful. At this moment, everyone with a little strength in Yaoxuan City noticed that a sect-level strongman had appeared in the demon clan, and everyone had already secretly guessed who this person was.
At this time, Ye Ming and Qiao Er who were in the southern area of Yaoxuan City naturally also noticed it. With their sect-level perception, how could they not discover it? They were the first to sense this familiar breath. They were both stunned. Then Ye Ming showed a wry smile, while Qiao Er chuckled secretly, and no one knew what they were happy about in their hearts.
"Although Luo Yueyu originally had the strength of a half-step sect master, I didn't expect that he would break through to the sect master level so quickly. This is going to be troublesome." Ye Ming's tone was somewhat helpless, and he seemed to be happy for the other party. The two of them were like enemies and friends. Although Luo Yueyu chased him in every possible way, Ye Ming unexpectedly did not hate the other party. Of course, this was Ye Ming's idea, and it was unknown whether Luo Yueyu had such an idea.
Now Ye Ming finally understood why it was so quiet these days. Luo Yueyu must have been in seclusion these days in order to break through to the sect level, but he was hiding like an idiot. His worries were completely in vain.
Qiao'er on the side stood up, her clothes were still a little messy. After this period of tenderness, Qiao'er felt that she was the happiest woman in the world, and she would have no regrets even if she died now. Of course, she did not want to die, and was reluctant to give up everything.
"Hehe, you stinky hooligan are going to have a headache now." Qiao'er smiled sweetly, her face still a little rosy, this scene was full of charm.
Seeing Qiao Er gloating over others' misfortune, Ye Ming was furious. He flicked his finger lightly on Qiao Er's forehead, then smiled bitterly and said, "I hope she won't find me. The noise outside has been getting louder and louder recently. It seems that the day when the artifact will appear is coming. In the near future, Luo Yueyu will focus on the battle for the artifact and will not have the energy to hunt me down."
"But you two will definitely meet in the battle of artifacts. With that girl's temper, as long as she finds you, she will definitely chase you at all costs, especially now that her strength has reached the sect level. I really can't think of any reason why she would let you go." Qiao'er put her arm around Ye Ming's waist, looking a little lazy.
"Let's talk about this later. I don't intend to be a free thug for those people in Baijia City. Let them worry about Luo Yueyu's affairs. When they know that a sect-level strongman has appeared in the demon clan, their expressions will definitely be interesting." Ye Ming said with a displeased tone. He still had some aversion to Su Yao and the others.
From Ye Ming's tone, one could tell that he disliked Su Yao and the others. Qiao Er immediately laughed and said, "Hehe, since my husband hates those people so much, how about letting me teach them a lesson?"
Although Qiao Er's tone was joking, Ye Ming knew that if he nodded, Qiao Er would really go over and teach the other party a lesson. Ye Ming just shook his head and said, "Don't make trouble. Although I don't like their attitude, their reasons are not wrong. Anyway, there is no deep hatred. Just ignore them."
Qiao Er said with a half-smile, "Oh!" Then he joked, "When did you become so broad-minded, you bastard?"
Ye Ming was not ashamed at all, and said as a matter of course: "It has always been like this!"
Afterwards, the two of them laughed and joked again. Time passed slowly, and the day when the artifact would appear was getting closer and closer.
Chapter 299: Pre-War Preparations (II)
Chapter 299: Pre-War Preparations (II)
Luo Yi was standing in the room at this time, looking solemnly towards the south. That place was where the artifact was about to appear, and beyond that was where human forces gathered.
"Your Highness Luo Yi." Outside the door, a young man knocked on the door a few times and said respectfully.
"Come in." Luo Yi said calmly. Seeing the person opening the door and entering the room, he asked again, "What's the matter?"
The young man leaned forward slightly to show his respect for Luo Yi, and then said, "Your Highness Luo Yi, according to the reports from our spies outside, humans have been making big moves recently, and most of them are gathering towards Baijia City. It is estimated that they are concentrating their fighting strength."
After hearing the report, Luo Yi nodded and said, "I understand. You can leave now." Luo Yi was not surprised at all. The day when the magic weapon would appear would be soon. Who on either side would not mobilize troops now?
"Yes." The young man bowed respectfully and immediately left the room.
"Luo Yi, when do you plan to pack up and set off?" Just as the young man was about to leave the room, a cold female voice suddenly appeared in the room.
"I have asked Zhou Qing and the others to prepare today. We will probably be able to set off for the Temple of Odin tomorrow." Luo Yi answered without even turning his head. He did not need to confirm who the visitor was. The only person in the entire demon clan who dared to break into Luo Yi's room was his sister, Luo Yueyu.
Luo Yi was actually very confused about Luo Yueyu's enthusiasm. The imperial sister never asked about these things. She was only responsible for fighting and killing the enemy. Of course, it was not that the imperial sister could not take care of this matter, but that she was too lazy to care. To put it bluntly, she threw all the troubles to herself and ran away alone. It was precisely because of this that Luo Yi was very puzzled when he saw that the imperial sister was so concerned about the artifact battle. He just secretly guessed that the imperial sister might be very interested in the artifact.
"I got it. Don't delay this matter. The sooner you do it, the better." Luo Yueyu warned. The reason why she cared about the War of Artifacts was because of the artifacts, but the main reason was that she wanted to see Ye Ming very much. She believed that when the War of Artifacts started, she would be able to see him, and in this way, she could settle all the previous accounts at once.
Seeing Luo Yueyu preparing to leave, Luo Yi couldn't help but express his curiosity and asked, "Sister, can I ask you something?"
Hearing Luo Yi's words, Luo Yueyu paused, and facing her brother, her cold tone slightly improved, and asked, "What's the matter?"
"It's about what you asked me to investigate last time, my sister..." Luo Yi didn't dare to continue speaking halfway through his words, because he noticed that Luo Yueyu's expression suddenly became a little ugly. Although it couldn't be seen from the outside, Luo Yi and Luo Yueyu had been together for so many years, so naturally he could see some clues.
"Why are you asking this?" Hearing Luo Yi mention that hateful human, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but frown. Thinking of how the other party had fooled her many times, she became angry again.
"No, it's okay! Just pretend I didn't ask, just pretend I didn't ask!" Seeing Luo Yueyu frowning, Luo Yi didn't dare to continue asking, and quickly shook his head as if nothing happened.
"It's a smart decision. You'd better not mention him in front of me in the future. Otherwise, I don't mind sparring with you after a long time. It seems like we haven't sparred for a long time." Luo Yueyu raised the corners of her mouth, drawing a cold arc.
"My royal sister is very busy, how dare I delay her? Let's talk about sparring later, later." Hearing that Luo Yueyu was going to spar with him, Luo Yi immediately broke out in a sweat. At the same time, he secretly complained in his heart, what did it mean that they hadn't sparred for a long time? He had clearly abused him just a few days ago, and now he was using him as a scapegoat after he was promoted to the sect level.
Seeing that Luo Yi no longer mentioned Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu nodded with satisfaction, then flashed away.
"It was a close call. I almost got into trouble." Luo Yi breathed a sigh of relief when he saw Luo Yueyu leaving. He must have stepped on a landmine today.
But looking at the reaction of the imperial sister, didn't the imperial sister kill that human? This shouldn't be possible. With the strength of the imperial sister at that time, even a strong man at the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial level could be killed, unless the strength of that human reached the half-step sect level, but this shouldn't be possible... After Luo Yueyu left, Luo Yi was alone in the room thinking secretly.
…
Baijia City, Sujiazhuang.
In the largest manor in Sujiazhuang, the number of people present at this moment was still twelve, just like when Ye Ming first came here.
Su Yao tapped the stone table gently and asked, "Jin Shaoxiong, how is the situation over there?"
"Everything is ready. If there is no problem, we can set off now." Jin Shaoxiong said, naturally answering on behalf of the imperial family.
If Ye Ming was present at this time, he would definitely be surprised to find that Jin Shaoxiong and others had broken through the eighth level of the imperial grade and reached the ninth level of the imperial grade. Back then, they had already reached the peak of the eighth level in the Yiji space, and now, after a period of preparation, they had entered the ninth level of the imperial grade as if by chance.
Hearing this, Su Yao nodded, and then asked Wang Qingzhi, "What about you? Have you completed the preparations?" Although Wang Qingzhi is not the strongest person among the four major families, she is the most thoughtful person among them, so Su Yao has always regarded her as a representative.
"We, like Jin Shaoxiong, can set off as early as today." Wang Qingzhi replied concisely.
Looking at Wang Qingzhi's charming appearance, Long Qingtian couldn't help but feel hot in his heart. Although Wang Qingzhi was not as beautiful as the beauty next to the black-haired young man that day, she was still a rare beauty. Since he was with Long Qianqiu, Long Qingtian had fantasized about Wang Qingzhi many times. If one day he could hold her under him, he would be willing to do it even if it meant living a few years less.
Everyone present was a highly skilled cultivator with sharp observation skills. They immediately noticed Long Qingtian's emotional changes, and all they had was contempt for him. Although this man's strength was not much different from Long Qianqiu's, his head was just full of sperm. He got horny as soon as he saw a woman. No wonder he couldn't be the representative of the Long family. No one present looked up to him, let alone talk to him on an equal footing.
Not only Wang Qingzhi, Long Qingtian also stared at Qian Yuxin and Xu Yunqi many times during the meeting. If they were not from the Long family, the women would have wanted to kill him.
Wang Qingzhi naturally also noticed Long Qingtian's gaze, and her eyebrows immediately frowned, showing great disgust towards Long Qingtian.
At this time Su Yao glared at Long Qingtian fiercely. The tangible aura made Long Qingtian startled. He then awkwardly retracted his gaze. There was no other way, he could not afford to offend the people here.
Turning his gaze away from Long Qingtian, Su Yao said, "Although there is still some time before the artifact appears, I think it is safer to go there early. I think two hours is more than enough time to prepare. I will ask my men to clear the North Gate. Is it okay for us to gather at the North Gate directly in two hours?"
The place where the artifact appeared is located in the central Odin Temple. In terms of distance, the distance between Baijia City and Odin Temple is farther than that between Yaoxuan City. It is safer to set off early to avoid any unexpected situations.
After hearing Su Yao's words, everyone nodded. Although Su Yao was the one who spoke here, it did not mean that he was the most powerful person here. People like Qian Yuxin, Ye Qiu, and Beichen Huang obeyed Su Yao's orders simply because they didn't want to bother with the matter. It was not that they had to obey Su Yao's orders. If Su Yao gave some orders that were too excessive, no one present would listen to him, let alone Qian Yuxin and others. Although the Four Emperors' families were strong, they were not yet rampant. The Four Great Families and the Imperial Family were not people who were easy to mess with. It would be hard to say who would win if they really fell out. Even if one side won, it would have to pay a huge price.
After explaining everything, the people from the four major families and the imperial family got up and left, leaving only Su Yao, Qian Yuxin and others in the hall.
"Do you think the Tang family will participate in this operation?" Su Yao said in a serious tone after everyone left.
Hearing what Su Yao said about the Tang family, Qian Yuxin and the others looked unusually solemn. If the upper class talked about hidden families, everyone knew that the most powerful one was their Four Emperors Family. However, only a very small number of people knew that above the Four Emperors Family there was another oldest, most powerful and mysterious family, and that was the Tang Family!
Although the Tang family is powerful, they never interfere in other people's affairs or get involved in disputes between the continents. They have not had any contact with the Tang family for a long time over the years. They only know of the existence of the Tang family. In fact, they have only heard about the true power of the Tang family from their elders. Although they have never seen it in person, the elders in the family have repeatedly warned them not to provoke the Tang family easily. The power of the Tang family is unquestionable.
"It is said that the Tang family only sent one person into the chaotic battlefield, but this person disappeared after entering the chaotic battlefield. There is no news at all. In fact, we don't know whether there is such a person or not. It is better not to expect too much." Qian Yuxin said. The Tang family has not participated in activities on the mainland for several years. This time she only heard that the Tang family sent someone here, but no one knows what happened in reality. I am afraid only the Tang family themselves know.
Beichen Huang grinned and said sarcastically, "Looking forward to a fictitious person, Su Yao, you are really regressing as you grow older."
Su Yao didn't argue with Bei Chen Huang, and said, "Expect? I think I really expect someone from the Tang family to become a fighting force? I'm afraid that if there really is such a person, then the battle for the artifacts will have another variable. You know the principle that the mantis stalks the cicada while the oriole waits behind, right?"
"Don't think too much. No matter how much we think about it, it's useless. Let's be practical and gather the people quickly. Don't forget that we have to gather and set off in two hours." Qian Yuxin obviously did not intend to continue discussing the affairs of the Tang family. No matter whether the Tang family existed or not, the artifact was ultimately in her hands.
Seeing Qian Yuxin interrupting, everyone decided not to dwell on this issue any longer. They said goodbye and left, returning to their respective families to reorganize their staff and prepare to gather at the north gate.
Chapter 300: Pre-War Preparations (Part 3)
Chapter 300: Pre-War Preparations (Part 3)
In Tianyao City, all the demons were ready to go, and the city was bustling with noise. Most of these people were from unmanaged small and medium-sized families. The real core members had already been called together by the four royal families. As for those whose strength was only at the king level or even the spirit level, Luo Yi was too lazy to allocate manpower to manage them.
Taking advantage of the chaos, Ye Ming and Qiao Er mixed into the crowd. They were so bored in the underground for the past few days. Qiao Er could occasionally practice meditation, but Ye Ming could only stare blankly and could not find anything to do. Finally, he had no choice but to make some pills to kill time. It was only then that he finally managed to endure this period of time. At the same time, he secretly hated Luo Yueyu in his heart. If it weren't for her, why would he have to live such a miserable life.
"Have you heard? That's a divine weapon! If I can get the divine weapon, why would I need to care about those people's faces?" At this time, a member of the bull demon tribe with horns on his head said, his tone full of desire.
"Hahaha, you, a big stupid bull, think you can get a divine weapon? If even you can get a divine weapon, then I can also get a few divine weapons to play with, and then use one and throw one away!" The person next to him who was also a bull demon laughed out loud, not knowing that what he said seemed to be a curse to himself.
"You two idiots, you really bring shame to your Bull Demon Clan." Several demons nearby heard this and laughed secretly.
Although everyone present knew that their chances of obtaining the artifact were slim, they still could not control the desire in their hearts. They all fantasized about how they would become a powerful overlord and the pillar of their family after obtaining the artifact.
However, no matter how much they thought about it, they didn't dare to rush up and snatch the divine artifact from the four royal families, otherwise they would be thinking that they had lived too long. For members of a small family like them, let alone legendary things like divine artifacts, just getting a fourth-grade elixir would be enough to make them happy for a while.
Ye Ming and Qiao Er were walking on the street. In order to avoid attracting attention, Ye Ming and Qiao Er both wore a big hat to cover their faces. However, even so, Qiao Er's graceful figure was still the focus of everyone. Her slender waist twisted like a water snake. Even if her face could not be seen, her charming figure alone was enough to make people around her fantasize for several days.
These people naturally have the desire but not the courage. From the aura, it is known that these two people are definitely not easy to mess with. Moreover, they dare to bring beautiful women out in public. How can they be weak? Unless the other party is stupid, it is absolutely impossible.
Of course, this is the case with the majority of people. Among them, there are still some who are blinded by lust and come to cause trouble relying on their own strength.
"Hey, little bro, the girl next to you is really good. How about lending her to me for a bit? You can name the price. I can afford it." At this time, a burly man who was nearly thirty years old blocked Ye Ming's way. He stared at Qiao'er's chest with a fiery face and swallowed his saliva with big gulps.
As one person stepped forward, the other restless people suddenly became daring. At a quick glance, it was estimated that thirteen people surrounded them in just a few seconds.
Ye Ming glanced at them indifferently. Most of these thirteen people were strong men in the initial stage of the emperor level. Only the sturdy man who came out at the beginning had reached the second stage of the emperor level. Being able to reach the second stage of the emperor level at the age of thirty showed that his talent was indeed not weak compared to ordinary people.
The reason why they dared to pick a fight was not only because they were confident in their strength, but also because Ye Ming looked young, at most eighteen or nineteen years old. How strong could such a young boy be? Moreover, most of the young strong men had been taken away by the four royal families. The remaining people here could be kings with the strength of the second stage of the strong man emperor level.
"Be sensible, kid. Let us lend you this girl to play with. Don't worry, we won't treat you badly. You will definitely get some benefits." said a wretched member of the rat demon tribe. After that, his hands reached out restlessly to grab the pair of bright white rabbits on Qiao'er's chest.
Qiao'er didn't take action because she knew Ye Ming would definitely take action. Compared to crippling the opponent herself, Qiao'er preferred to see Ye Ming take action for her. Every time this happened, she felt sweet in her heart.
Just as Qiao'er expected, how could Ye Ming allow others to touch his woman? Ye Ming raised his eyebrows, then flicked his fingers, and the soul power in his body shot out. Facing a strong emperor-level initial stage warrior, Ye Ming did not even bother to use the spirit seal, and the pure soul power was enough to shock the opponent to death.
Bang!
With a loud bang, the rat demon who stretched out his hand didn't even have time to react, and his head exploded like a rotten watermelon, and all the white stuff in his head splashed out. Ye Ming naturally reacted early, and directly used his soul power to protect himself and Qiao'er, and all the filth flying towards him was blown away.
With just one move, a powerful warrior at the initial stage of the emperor level was killed!
Faced with such a sudden change, everyone has not yet recovered from the shock and just stared blankly at the headless corpse on the ground. The dead rat demon was called Cheng Ke, and because of his powerful strength at the initial stage of the emperor level, he was considered a bit famous among the lower class like them. But who would have thought that Cheng Ke was killed instantly with just one move!
When the remaining twelve people reacted, they looked at Ye Ming as if they had seen a ghost, filled with fear and horror. Suddenly someone could not bear this terror anymore, and screamed, then turned around and ran away desperately.
After the first person escaped, the rest of the people came to their senses and dared not stay in that place any longer. The strong man who started the riot ran the fastest and escaped a hundred meters away in a flash.
Ye Ming looked at the direction where several people fled with sarcasm. Normally, he did not provoke others, but that did not mean that Ye Ming had a gentle personality. He was just too lazy to pay attention to other people. Especially this time, these people had touched Ye Ming's reverse scale. For Ye Ming, Qiao'er and Han Qian were his reverse scales. Whoever dared to touch them would die.
Twelve strong and fierce soul powers shot out at the same time, followed by twelve heavy sounds of people falling to the ground. Ye Ming showed no mercy and killed them all. There were headless corpses lying on the street. Seeing someone killing people at will on the street, the surrounding people screamed, and then the birds and beasts scattered, and ran away in the fastest time.
"Hehe, let me see who is so jealous." Qiao'er giggled, then gently kissed Ye Ming on the cheek, completely ignoring the dead people, not to mention how happy she was in her heart.
Ye Ming said in a somewhat overbearing tone: "Of course, I am the only one who can touch you and Qian'er. If anyone touches you, I will kill him."
Upon hearing this, Qiao'er's beautiful eyes suddenly curved into crescent shapes. Far from feeling repulsive about being regarded as one by Ye Ming, her heart was filled with joy and happiness.
Qiao Er smiled as she walked, "It's a pity Qian Er isn't here, otherwise she would be so happy to hear this."
"I wonder how Qian'er is doing now." Hearing Qiao'er talking about Han Qian, Ye Ming suddenly missed Han Qian a little.
Seeing the worry on Ye Ming's face, Qiao Er thought that she had said the wrong thing, and then comforted him, "Don't worry, we all know Qian Er's personality, she will be fine."
"Well, yes, Qian'er must be fine." Seeing Qiao'er's worried look, he knew that Qiao'er was worried about himself, so Ye Ming interrupted the topic and didn't want to let her worry too much.
After dealing with a few people who were in the way, the two of them wandered around the street as if nothing had happened, and then about ten minutes later, they stopped.
"According to the people around us, Luo Yueyu and the others seemed to have set out an hour ago. It's just right for us to catch up from behind. Although the movement speed of a large group is slower, they are all emperor-level powerhouses after all, so they can't be much slower. With the distance between us, we won't be discovered by Luo Yueyu. But we must slow down a little." Ye Ming said. The discussion on the street just now was in full swing, and the actions of Luo Yueyu and the others were not a secret. After all, it would be useless for such a large group to hide. Therefore, Ye Ming found out from the surroundings about the time of the other party's departure and the place they were heading to.
At this time, Ye Ming was holding a map of the chaotic battlefield, looking at the landmarks on it and thinking.
"Hey, the destination is the Temple of Odin? We seem to have passed by this place several times, but didn't pay special attention to it." Looking at the location of the Temple of Odin on the map, Qiaoer couldn't help but speak. The location of this Temple of Odin is approximately in the middle of Baijia City and Yaoxuan City. The two of them walked through Baijia City and Yaoxuan City several times and passed by the vicinity several times.
Ye Ming nodded. The location where the artifact appeared was only leaked in the last two days. Obviously, the source of the rumor was the upper echelons of the four royal families.
After deciding on the target, Ye Ming and Qiao Er did not delay any longer and their figures quickly disappeared among the bustling crowd.
Target, the Temple of Odin!
Chapter 301: Testing (I)
Chapter 301: Testing (I)
The Temple of Odin is located in the center of the chaotic battlefield. It covers a vast area, with a length and width of more than ten miles. In the center stands a huge building that is seven or eight stories high. That is the Temple of Odin.
The Temple of Odin is pure white, and its architectural style is somewhat similar to that of a Greek temple. Thirty-six thick stone pillars serve as the top beams to support the entire temple. In the center of the temple, a ten-meter-high stone platform stands here. There are many strange patterns engraved on the stone platform, and it is inlaid with various kinds of gems, which has an indescribable strange atmosphere.
The area south of the Temple of Odin, under the leadership of Su Yao and others, became the foothold of human forces. Similarly, the area north of the Temple of Odin was occupied by Luo Yi and his subordinates Zhou Qing and others.
Although the Temple of Odin is large, there are not many obstacles. Except for the huge temple in the center, the visibility is almost the same as that of the prairie. At this time, both Su Yao and others and Luo Yi and others have discovered each other, but they did not take action immediately, but waited in the camp.
"It seems that Zhou Qing and the others' strength has also reached the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial grade. The situation is a bit troublesome." In the human camp, Su Yao's tone was serious. After a confrontation with the other party just now, Su Yao immediately realized that the strength of the other party had improved again. Before, Zhou Qing and the others' strength was only at the upper ninth stage of the imperial grade. Unexpectedly, it has improved a lot during this period of time and has reached the peak of the ninth stage.
The Zhou Qing and others mentioned by Su Yao at this time were naturally the general leaders of the four royal families this time, Zhou Qing of the Suzaku clan, Usamon of the Azure Dragon clan, Ba Yu of the White Tiger clan, and Wei Ling of the Black Tortoise clan.
Su Yao had fought with these four people before. At that time, they did not fight seriously, but just tested each other. At that time, Su Yao knew that their strength was roughly at the upper level of the ninth stage. With their talent, it was normal for them to reach the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level in a few months, because almost everyone was stuck at this threshold. For example, Su Yao, he had already reached the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level when he entered the chaotic battlefield, but he is still stuck at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level. The threshold of the sect level is not easy to touch, but recently Su Yao has a vague feeling that he will be able to become a half-step sect level powerhouse. It's a pity that the day of the artifact battle came too quickly. Otherwise, if Su Yao is given some more time, he is confident that he can advance to the half-step sect level, and then he will have the confidence to confront Luo Yueyu head-on.
"Including Jin Shaoxiong and his group, there are a total of eight emperor-level ninth-stage strongmen on our side. Four of us are at the peak of the ninth stage, while Jin Shaoxiong and his group are only at the beginner stage of the ninth stage. To be honest, we are inferior to them in high-end combat power." Beichen Huang said after looking at the opponent's lineup.
The other side has four peak ninth-level masters, one Luo Yueyu who is at the half-step sect level, and another Luo Yi whose strength is unknown. Luo Yueyu alone can hold back the four of them, and it is obviously too difficult for Jin Shaoxiong and others to deal with the remaining five. Not to mention that the four opponents are all at the peak of the ninth level and are much stronger than Jin Shaoxiong and others in strength. With the addition of Luo Yi as an unknown factor, if a real fight breaks out, it would be extremely disadvantageous.
At this time, several people looked at each other. If they also had a half-step sect-level strongman to deal with Luo Yueyu, the current situation would be completely reversed. Their combat power would have a great advantage. Unfortunately, the truth is cruel. There just is no half-step sect-level strongman in their team. Maybe there was one, but he was driven away by them before.
"That guy named Ye Ming is really ungrateful. I don't know if he is dead or not. The day when the artifact will appear is approaching, but he still doesn't come to help us. It's despicable! If the artifact falls into the hands of the demons, it will all be his fault!" Thinking of what happened in the hall that day, Beichen Huang couldn't help but grin and curse. In fact, Ye Ming's existence didn't matter at all. The key point was that the woman next to her was very powerful. If they could get her help, everything would be much simpler.
"Don't worry about that. Now that things have come to this, I will not hide it anymore. I will deal with Luo Yueyu alone, and you guys can split up to deal with the others." At this time, Qian Yuxin suddenly spoke, her tone full of confidence.
Looking at Qian Yuxin's confident expression, Su Yao was startled at first, and then he said in surprise: "You said you want to deal with Luo Yueyu alone, Qian Yuxin, could it be that you..."
Upon hearing this, Beichen Huang and Ye Qiu couldn't help but prick up their ears. The strength among the four of them has always been very close. No one is convinced by the other, but no one can do anything to the other. However, now Qian Yuxin is ahead by a lot?
"That's right. I had good luck in the past few days and happened to break through to the half-step sect level. Look." Qian Yuxin proudly used a trace of soul power with the power of space. As mentioned before, the strength between the four of them has always been evenly matched. Now that she can surpass the other three, Qian Yuxin can't help but feel very proud.
"Okay, very good! Then Luo Yueyu will be left to you to deal with. This way, the three of us can cooperate with Jin Shaoxiong and the others to deal with Luo Yi, Zhou Qing and the others!" Seeing Qian Yuxin advance to the half-step sect level earlier than anyone else, although Su Yao felt a little unwilling in his heart, at this moment in this situation, he was obviously more happy. Besides, he believed that with his talent, let alone half-step sect level, even becoming a real sect level powerhouse was a foregone conclusion. He believed that all he needed was time. During this period of time, he would let Qian Yuxin show off for a while, and he would definitely chase her back later.
"Qian Yuxin, you are really good at hiding things. You didn't even mention such a big thing as your promotion to the half-step sect level to us. It's a bit too polite." Ye Qiu complained, but of course he was just joking with Qian Yuxin. The relationship between their Ye family and the Qian family has always been good. There is one thing that even Su Yao and Beichen Huang don't know, that is, Qian Yuxin is actually his playmate since childhood, and they were engaged to each other since childhood. Qian Yuxin is actually Ye Qiu's fiancée.
"Don't blame me for hiding it. I was promoted to the half-step sect level in the past few days. I haven't had time to tell you yet." Facing Ye Qiu, Qian Yuxin's tone seemed to have some unknown emotions, but Su Yao and Beichen Huang didn't think much about it. They all knew Qian Yuxin. Although she usually looked well-behaved, she was full of bad intentions. She was a very scheming woman. If you underestimate her, you will never know how you will die in the end.
Seeing Qian Yuxin say this, everyone naturally stopped pursuing the matter. After all, there was no difference between saying it now and before. As long as they said it before the battle, there would still be time to modify the plan.
Seeing that Su Yao and the others had agreed on their respective opponents, Long Qingtian couldn't help but ask, "Who are we going to deal with then?"
This matter had been discussed long ago, so Jin Shaoxiong quickly replied: "You should act together with Jin Hong and others. The battlefield below needs your support. There are many strong people in the Red Striped Tiger Clan and the Purple Gold Lion Clan of the demon tribe. Then it will be your time to play a role."
The Jin Hong mentioned by Jin Shaoxiong is the deputy captain of the Imperial Jin family. His strength is slightly inferior to his own, but he also has the strength of the eighth level of the Imperial grade. The other three Imperial royal families all have deputy captains, and their strength is not far behind his.
Hearing this, Long Qingtian murmured in a low voice with some dissatisfaction: "Why, I heard that Princess Luo Yueyu of the Sky Demon Clan is extremely beautiful, with a beauty that can overturn a country. Wouldn't it be a loss if I don't meet her?" If he goes to the lower level to fight, won't he never see Luo Yueyu?
Hearing Long Qingtian's whisper, everyone showed disgusted expressions, thinking that this person was too ungrateful, and didn't think about the fact that he couldn't participate in the battle on the upper level. With his strength, he would only be killed instantly. Who let this pig-head lead the Long family team? It was really embarrassing for the Long family.
As for Long Qingtian, everyone present chose to ignore him and secretly decided that it would be better not to cooperate with him on the battlefield. Cooperating with this pig-head would definitely make them angry to death, and the team might even be dragged down by him.
"You must be the Four Emperors and the Four Royals, right?" Just when Su Yao and others were discussing strategies, a strange aura suddenly appeared beside them as if out of thin air!
"!" Su Yao and others were startled and looked towards the source of the sound. They saw a young man with short blue hair who looked to be about 28 or 29 years old.
Everyone tensed up and looked at the blue-haired young man nervously. He appeared out of nowhere but no one noticed him, which made them alert to the maximum. They didn't recognize this person and he was not from the demon clan. Who could he be?
Qian Yuxin looked at the blue-haired young man in front of her and knew at the first moment that she was far superior to him. She knew very well that his strength was not half-step sect level, but a true sect level strongman!!
"Don't be nervous, I mean no harm. I think you will understand after I introduce myself. My name is Tang Yu, from the Tang family. I believe everyone here has heard of the Tang family." The blue-haired young man smiled gently, his tone calm and confident, but it did not make people feel arrogant.
Su Yao and the others were stunned for a moment after hearing the other party's self-introduction, and then they realized that it was the Tang family! The mysterious family that surpassed the four emperors!
Chapter 302: Testing (Part 2)
Chapter 302: Testing (Part 2)
"You said you were from the Tang family...which Tang family?" Su Yao stared at Tang Yu with a serious face. Although it was certain that the other party was powerful, it did not mean that he was a descendant of the Tang family.
Not only Su Yao didn't believe it, Jin Shaoxiong and others on the side also didn't believe it. After all, the Tang family was just a legend in their ears. In fact, there had been no news of the Tang family in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent for several years. At this time, a person suddenly ran out and said that he was from the Tang family. It was normal for everyone to not believe it.
As for Wang Qingzhi and the others, they looked bewildered. They obviously did not know that there was such a thing as the Tang family on the mainland. Judging from the solemn expressions of Su Yao and the others, the Tang family must have a strong foundation, and it might even surpass the Four Emperors' families.
"I'm sure no one will believe my verbal explanation. This thing of mine cannot prove my identity." Tang Yu smiled and did not explain too much. Instead, he took out a purple-gold token from his space props. The token was only the size of a palm, with two dragons coiled on the left and right, and in the center was a big word "Tang".
"..."
After seeing the token, Su Yao and the others fell silent. Although they didn't say anything, they were already 70% convinced in their hearts that this was indeed the Tang family's token. The Tang family token that their father had described to them looked like this.
After a long while, Su Yao had recovered from his initial surprise and asked Tang Yu, "I think there is no doubt about your identity. In this case, I would like to ask Mr. Tang Yu, what do you want to discuss with us this time?"
"Just drop the word 'Your Excellency' and just call me Tang Yu." Tang Yu chuckled and said directly, "Since I have come to you at this time, the topic of discussion is naturally about the divine weapon."
Upon hearing Tang Yu's purpose, Qian Yuxin's face suddenly darkened. With her half-step sect-level strength, her chance of obtaining the artifact was very high. However, Tang Yu suddenly appeared out of nowhere at this moment, instantly disrupting all her plans.
"The artifact... time is running out. Tang Yu, if you have any ideas, just tell me directly." Su Yao said in a deep voice. Although he was asking, how could he not know Tang Yu's thoughts in his heart? Why didn't he come here for the artifact?
Seeing Su Yao speak frankly, Tang Yu nodded and said bluntly: "Su Yao, you are a man who speaks quickly and has a straightforward mind. I will not keep you in suspense. This time I came here naturally for the artifact. I will not take advantage of you for nothing. I will stop Luo Yueyu of the Sky Demon Clan for you, and the distribution of the artifact will be to the capable. Whoever gets it first will get it. If you act faster than me and get it first, I will not compete with you. On the contrary, if I get the artifact first, I hope you will not argue with me unnecessarily."
Qian Yuxin frowned and interrupted Su Yao before he could speak: "I can stop Luo Yueyu. Besides, Tang Yu, with your strength, it's a bit bullying to say this. If I'm not mistaken, you should have reached the initial stage of the sect level. Who can beat you by then?"
Su Yao and others were shocked when they heard Qian Yuxin's words. At first, they thought that Tang Yu was only at the half-step sect level, but who would have thought that when it came to Qian Yuxin's mouth, it became the initial stage of the sect level. However, they did not doubt what Qian Yuxin said. As a half-step sect level expert, Qian Yuxin's judgment must be more accurate than theirs.
At this time, everyone's expressions when they looked at Tang Yu really changed. Tang Yu looked to be only twenty-five or twenty-six years old, seemingly younger than most of the people present. However, his strength far surpassed theirs and reached the initial stage of the sect level.
The peak of the ninth stage of the imperial grade, the half-step sect level, and the real sect level, each upgrade is a threshold. It does not mean that a half-step sect level expert will definitely be able to become a sect level expert. This is a wrong idea. There are many people in the world who are stuck at the threshold of the half-step sect level and there are even more people who are stuck at the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial grade. Therefore, it is inevitable that everyone will be surprised that Tang Yu can become a sect level expert at this age.
Hearing what Qian Yuxin said, Tang Yu smiled and said, "Excuse me, if I don't take action, your chances of getting the artifact are almost zero."
Hearing this, Qian Yuxin was immediately a little angry. Doesn't this mean that she is no match for Luo Yueyu? This is undoubtedly a kind of derogation for Qian Yuxin, a proud daughter of heaven, but due to her status as a Tang family, Qian Yuxin did not get angry and continued to speak in a gentle voice: "I don't know what you mean, Tang Yu. You should know that I broke through to the half-step sect level not long ago. To be honest, the strength of the half-step sect level may not be your opponent, but facing Luo Yueyu, who is also at the half-step sect level, I don't think I will lose too badly."
Tang Yu shook his head lightly, smiled, and then dropped a bombshell, saying, "Haha, half-step sect level, no no no, as far as I know, Luo Yueyu has already broken through a few days ago, and her strength is no longer half-step sect level, but a true sect level expert like me."
"Sect, sect level!?" When Tang Yu said this, Su Yao and others couldn't help but widen their eyes. The gap between half-step sect level and sect level is a world of difference. If Luo Yueyu's strength is half-step sect level, they may still be able to fight, but if Luo Yueyu becomes a real sect level powerhouse, he is completely invincible at this stage. At least Su Yao and others don't think that they can defeat Luo Yueyu, who has sect level strength, with their strength.
"Zong level!" Qian Yuxin bit her teeth lightly, a hint of gloom covering her cute face. If what Tang Yu said was true, then what she had just said about stopping Luo Yueyu would become a huge joke, because that was not stopping at all, but committing suicide!
While feeling resentful and unwilling, Qian Yuxin was also slightly relieved. If Tang Yu hadn't reminded her, she might have become a corpse. The artifact was indeed a good thing, but no matter how good it was, it could not compare to her own life. At least Qian Yuxin would not sacrifice her life for a magic weapon.
"Tang Yu, are you telling the truth?" Su Yao's face was not looking good. He had come here with full confidence, but now he found that his strength seemed to be not a little bit different from that of the opponent.
Tang Yu nodded, patted his chest and assured: "This information must be correct. Luo Yueyu is not far away. I can feel her breath now. She should also be aware of my presence."
Hearing this, Su Yao looked at the others and asked, "What do you think of Tang Yu's proposal?" Although he was the chief leader, he still had to ask a few people for their opinions. After all, he was not the only one who had the final say in terms of power.
At this time, neither Beichen Huang nor Jin Shaoxiong and others would have any objections. Even Qian Yuxin could only nod bitterly and agree. If Luo Yueyu's strength reached the true sect level, it would be just as Tang Yu said. They would have no chance of winning. Instead of letting the artifact be snatched away by the demon clan, it would be better to cooperate with Tang Yu. At least there was a glimmer of hope.
Jin Shaoxiong, representing the imperial family, said, "I have no objection. Brother Tang Yu is very powerful, so it is a great thing that he can help us."
"Jin Shaoxiong has agreed, so naturally we have no objection." Wang Qingzhi also expressed the same opinion. In fact, at this point, their opinions were basically dispensable. Su Yao would let them hold the discussion meeting just to give face to the forces behind them. Otherwise, emperor-level seventh-stage powerhouses like them would not even have the right to speak.
After gathering everyone's opinions, Su Yao said, "Since that's the case, it's settled. Luo Yueyu will be dealt with by Tang Yu, and the eight of us will be responsible for dealing with Luo Yi and Zhou Qing. Is that okay?"
"Zhou Qing and the others are only at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial class. I can handle the four of them by myself." Qian Yuxin's tone was somewhat sour. After all, her confidence was severely hit by Tang Yu just now, so she naturally wanted to restore some momentum at this moment.
Tang Yu immediately said, "This must be Miss Qian Yuxin, right? I have heard about this genius of the Qian family for a long time, and today I am fortunate to see her in person. With your strength, you can indeed deal with Zhou Qing and others, but Luo Yi is also a half-step sect-level expert, so I suggest that you deal with him."
Another half-step sect-level expert!
Su Yao and the others looked bitter. It seemed that they had underestimated the strength of the demon clan. They did not expect that even Luo Yi had become a half-step sect-level powerhouse. If Tang Yu had not reminded them today, they could not imagine the tragic situation that would follow.
"That's it, leave Luo Yi to me." Hearing Tang Yu praising her continuously, Qian Yuxin knew that it was just polite talk, but she still enjoyed it very much. Even her tone of voice was much better this time.
After the final discussion, the result was decided. Tang Yu would deal with Luo Yueyu, Qian Yuxin would be responsible for Luo Yi, and the rest would deal with the other members of the four royal families.
At this time, Tang Yu was startled, looked at the black spots in the demon camp that were moving quickly towards here, and said, "Pay attention, the other party seems to be coming to greet us."
After hearing what Tang Yu said, Su Yao and the others tensed up their nerves, looking as if they were facing a great enemy. At this moment, they also sensed six powerful auras rapidly advancing towards them. The six black spots crossed a distance of several miles and arrived right in front of the human camp!
Chapter 303: Testing (Part 3)
Chapter 303: Testing (Part 3)
Under the leadership of Luo Yi, Zhou Qing, Ba Yu, Wei Ling and Zuo Yumen stood behind Luo Yi respectively. For a moment, the five people stood a thousand meters away from the human camp, like five undefeated gods of war. Each of them exuded a terrifying aura. This was a demonstration. Whenever humans and monsters went to war, the strong ones at the top would come forward to demonstrate. If this procedure was done well, it would not only be able to hit the morale of the opponent, but also boost the morale of their own army, which would have a very big impact on the next battle.
Luo Yueyu did not appear in front of everyone's sight, but stood quietly at the back, motionless and silent. She stood there very naturally, as if she had blended into the environment. These king-level powerhouses may not have noticed anything yet, but some powerful ones with extraordinary strength quickly turned their attention to Luo Yueyu at the back. At first glance, the five people had great momentum and overwhelming presence, but in fact, the woman who had been standing silently behind them had the strongest presence, even far above the leader Luo Yi.
How could Su Yao not guess the opponent's intention? Demonstrating in the opponent's camp before the battle was a common tactic used by both sides. However, he did not expect that Luo Yi would take the lead and he had already lost to the opponent in momentum. Naturally, Su Yao could not retreat at this time, especially when he saw Tang Yu smiling and nodding to him. Su Yao suddenly felt more confident. This was a powerful sect-level warrior!
"Let's go!" Su Yao shouted, and then he and Qian Yuxin, Jin Shaoxiong and others stepped out and came to the front of the human camp. The group looked at Luo Yi and others face to face.
Seeing several people standing up, cheers broke out in the human camp. Although they did not know Su Yao, Qian Yuxin and others among them, Jin Shaoxiong, Xu Yunqi and others were public figures. They naturally recognized people from the imperial royal family. With Su Yao and others standing up, the emotions of the people in the human camp that had been suppressed by several powerful men on the other side suddenly burst out, and they cheered.
Su Yao and Luo Yi were looking at each other from a distance of a thousand meters. Seeing Su Yao standing out, Luo Yi smiled lightly. In an instant, a tremendous momentum crushed down, followed by the terrifying aura of four peak emperor-level ninth-stages behind them. At the same time, five terrifying auras enveloped Su Yao and others.
Su Yao snorted lightly. He naturally could not lose to the other party in terms of momentum. Qian Yuxin and Beichen Huang behind him naturally knew what to do. In an instant, their momentum broke out completely, and they competed with Luo Yi and his group, neither of them giving in.
Led by Luo Yi, there is a total of one half-step sect level and four emperor-level ninth-stage peak ones. On Su Yao's side, there is also one half-step sect level. Although there is one less emperor-level ninth-stage peak one, there is the momentum of four emperor-level initial stages, including Jin Shaoxiong. When the four momentums are added together, they overwhelm Luo Yi and others in momentum.
Seeing this, Luo Yi frowned. He must not lose the momentum in this first encounter. If he lost, it would not just be a simple loss of face. It might even affect the entire battle later on.
In response to this, Luo Yi had no choice but to cast a pleading look to Luo Yueyu, obviously asking his sister for help.
"You're not doing well." Luo Yueyu said lightly, but did not reject Luo Yi's request. In an instant, the aura of the initial stage of the sect level exploded, not only suppressing the momentum of Su Yao and others, but also suppressing them all at once. The momentum between the two was simply incomparable.
"Tang Yu, please." In the face of Luo Yueyu's momentum, Su Yao felt like he could hardly breathe, and immediately asked Tang Yu for help.
"I understand." Tang Yu put down his hands that were around his chest, and immediately an aura that was no less powerful than Luo Yueyu's burst out from his thin body. With Tang Yu's help, he was no less powerful than Luo Yi and the others in aura in an instant. However, he was also unable to suppress the other party. The competition between the two sides in momentum could be said to be evenly matched.
Seeing a sect-level aura erupting from the opposite side, Luo Yi and the others looked solemn. They had just heard from the imperial sister that there was a sect-level expert on the opposite side, and they didn't quite believe it. They didn't expect that there really was a sect-level existence among humans. This was obviously beyond Luo Yi's expectations. He thought that with the imperial sister's breakthrough to the sect-level realm, the artifact was a sure thing. Unexpectedly, a sect-level expert suddenly appeared from the opposite side at this time, which undoubtedly shook Luo Yi's original confidence.
Luo Yueyu looked at Tang Yu and others from a distance, her brows slightly raised. There was no one she was looking for among these people. The person she was looking for was naturally Ye Ming, whom she failed to kill last time. Without seeing the hateful guy with black hair and black eyes, Luo Yueyu's interest dropped drastically, and her expression showed obvious disappointment.
Although she was disappointed, Luo Yueyu was very clear about her responsibilities. As the princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan, she could leave some trivial matters to Luo Yi to solve, but she still had to stand up when it was time to do so, and not weaken the momentum of the demon clan!
The momentum of both sides had been fighting for a long time, and neither side was giving in. At this time, both sides knew that this was a fight that was difficult to decide the outcome, so neither side wasted time on it. They slowly withdrew their momentum tacitly. When Luo Yi withdrew a bit of his momentum, Su Yao would also withdrew a bit of his momentum, until finally both sides withdrew all their momentum.
According to the unspoken rules of the past, after the competition of momentum, the next step is naturally a competition of strength. However, at this time, both sides are just testing each other, so they will not really get serious. It is just a small fight. This level of battle will naturally not choose the form of a melee, but will be presented in a one-on-one manner. This is a rule that has been left over from the past.
At this time, Tang Yu suddenly stepped forward, staring at Luo Yueyu with a fiery gaze, and took the initiative to challenge her, saying: "I heard that Princess Luo Yueyu is full of talent, extremely powerful, and even more beautiful. I am Tang Yu from the Tang family. I wonder if Princess Luo Yueyu dares to compete with me today."
Hearing this, Luo Yueyu frowned slightly. She had originally planned to let Luo Yi go up and compete with the other person, but she didn't expect that the other sect-level strongman would take the initiative to challenge her in public. Luo Yueyu naturally couldn't refuse this time. If she refused, she would lose the momentum of the demon clan.
"Tang Yu, is it? Hehe, you are handsome and capable, but it's a pity that you don't know your place. Well, today I accept your challenge." Luo Yueyu giggled, and she looked the same as when she first met Ye Ming. Her tone was playful and cute, and seemed cheerful and lively. However, after listening for a long time, one realized that Luo Yueyu's tone and expression were only in form but not in meaning. There was a smile but no laughter, and the tone sounded lively but did not contain any emotion. Luo Yueyu's heart had always been dull and cold.
In fact, when facing outsiders, Luo Yueyu is more likely to look playful and laughing. When facing her younger brother Luo Yi, Luo Yueyu will naturally not show this look. After all, Luo Yi knows her personality very well. Even if Luo Yueyu smiles, Luo Yi knows that his sister is not smiling at all. It is just a change in expression caused by the movement of the skin.
As for Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu's expression and tone were even colder. At the beginning, Luo Yueyu could still smile and joke in front of Ye Ming, but later he turned into this cold look. It was completely because he was angry with Ye Ming. After being fooled by Ye Ming many times, how could Luo Yueyu still pretend to smile in front of Ye Ming.
Luo Yueyu had always thought that smiling was a very simple thing. It was nothing more than moving the muscles at the corners of her mouth to make her mouth smile. It was not difficult at all. Until she met Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu realized that there were times when she really couldn't smile. Facing Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu couldn't even move the corners of her mouth to make herself smile.
When the word "handsome" was mentioned just now, for some reason, Luo Yueyu suddenly thought of Ye Ming's hateful appearance, and at the same time, she felt annoyed.
Luo Yueyu explained to herself that she felt this way because she wanted to kill him too much. Thinking of the dragon girl in the magma secret treasure saying that she liked that bastard, Luo Yueyu was furious. This statement was simply a fantasy.
Tang Yu issued a challenge, Luo Yueyu accepted the challenge, and the next development can be imagined.
At this time, Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu each stood 400 meters apart and came to the center of the field. Tang Yu's face was flushed, and he seemed to be eager to fight with Luo Yueyu. On the other hand, Luo Yueyu's expression was still smiling, of course, it was just a smile, not a laugh.
"Please teach me!" Tang Yu bowed and made a polite exchange of ideas. Then he flashed and disappeared in front of everyone in an instant.
Chapter 304: Testing (IV)
Chapter 304: Testing (IV)
At an alarming speed, Tang Yu's figure seemed to disappear out of thin air in front of everyone's eyes. Tang Yu certainly did not use any kind of instant movement, but his figure was so fast that no one could capture it with their naked eyes, thus causing this phenomenon.
Others couldn't see clearly, but that didn't mean Luo Yueyu couldn't see clearly either. At this moment, a sledgehammer appeared in Tang Yu's hand. The sledgehammer was more than two meters long. Holding the sledgehammer in his hand, Tang Yu didn't beat around the bush and rushed straight towards him.
Facing a strong man of the same level, Luo Yueyu naturally would not choose to use his body to resist weapons. That would be a very stupid behavior. At this time, Luo Yueyu took out the soft sword that he had used in the previous battle with Ye Ming. As soon as the soft sword came out, it attacked Tang Yu at a strange and tricky angle.
Seeing the soft sword attacking him, Tang Yu smiled. Instead of dodging the attack of the soft sword, he raised the sledgehammer in his hand and smashed it directly at the soft sword. His behavior was extremely violent.
Luo Yueyu raised her eyebrows slightly and did not choose to confront Tang Yu head-on. Using a soft sword to hit a sledgehammer would be a stupid choice.
With a turn of his wrist, the soft sword in Luo Yueyu's hand was like a poisonous snake, wrapping around Tang Yu's sledgehammer and locking it tightly. At this time, the soft sword seemed to stretch. The sword body, which was originally only more than one meter long, now looked as if it was two or three meters long.
Tang Yu pulled his hand away and decisively threw away the sledgehammer in his hand. He knew that if he didn't let go, the soft sword would soon spread along the sledgehammer and cut off his hand. Although it was just a sparring match, if there was a chance to severely injure the other party, I believe neither of them would miss this opportunity.
鏈!
The sledgehammer fell to the ground with a heavy sound, and then the whole sledgehammer sank into the ground. Everyone was stunned to see how heavy the sledgehammer must be, as it sank completely into the ground with its own weight.
It can be seen that the grade of Tang Yu's hammer must be extremely high, otherwise the ordinary weapon would have been shattered by Luo Yueyu's soft sword just now.
Everyone looked at Tang Yu with some worry. In the first round of fighting, Tang Yu was obviously at a disadvantage and even his weapon fell to the ground.
"Princess Luo Yueyu is very skilled!" Tang Yu exclaimed in praise, and immediately mobilized his soul power to take back the sledgehammer that had fallen to the ground.
"Haha, you're not bad either." Luo Yueyu chuckled, her smile was like a hundred flowers blooming, making everyone stare in a trance. However, there was always something missing in that smile, which was a pity.
"Come again!" Tang Yu was also a strong and competitive person. With a light shout, he launched an attack towards Luo Yueyu again.
This time, Tang Yu did not choose to sprint in a straight line, but kept wandering around Luo Yueyu. Tang Yu was like a ghost, entangled with Luo Yueyu, but he had no intention of attacking. He knew that Luo Yueyu at this time had almost no flaws, and no matter how he attacked, it would be in vain.
Facing Tang Yu's attack, Luo Yueyu did not move. Tang Yu had no way to do anything to Luo Yueyu, and Luo Yueyu was also not sure that he could hit Tang Yu who was moving at high speed. As long as his attack failed, Luo Yueyu would definitely be faced with a violent storm of attacks. So Luo Yueyu could not move, could not move!
This is a focused contest between the two. As long as Tang Yu has a small flaw, Luo Yueyu will give him a fatal blow. Similarly, as long as Luo Yueyu is not careful, the sledgehammer in Tang Yu's hand is not a decoration and will definitely hit Luo Yueyu mercilessly.
The two sides made thousands of moves and hundreds of rounds, and everything happened in a few breaths. From the outside, people only saw Tang Yu turning into a black shadow that kept circling, but in fact, the two had already fought countless rounds in secret. For every move Tang Yu made, Luo Yueyu had to slightly adjust her posture to keep it flawless. The two kept repeating this action.
Even if both sides are sect-level powerhouses and have repeated the action thousands of times, there will still be a moment of failure. Even if the magnitude of this failure is very small, it is still a chance for the enemy to attack. This time the person who failed was not Tang Yu, but Luo Yueyu!
Luo Yueyu, who was on the defensive side, was originally in a passive position and had a certain disadvantage. During one of Tang Yu's fake moves, Luo Yueyu was finally a little careless and revealed a flaw, which was constantly magnified in Tang Yu's eyes.
Tang Yu let out a light shout, then used the power of his high-speed movement to swung the sledgehammer in his hand, aiming directly at Luo Yueyu's chest. The terrifying weight of the sledgehammer plus Tang Yu's own strength would definitely hurt if he was hit.
Luo Yueyu reacted quickly. Although her movements were half a step slower than Tang Yu's, this just made up for the time difference between the two sides for Luo Yueyu, who had been on the defensive. When Tang Yu's attack was halfway through, Luo Yueyu had already readjusted her posture and the soft sword in her hand attacked again!
With the lesson learned the first time, Tang Yu would naturally not make the same mistake. Facing Luo Yueyu's soft sword, this time Tang Yu adjusted the angle of the hammer, deliberately avoided the soft sword, and smashed it directly towards Luo Yueyu, while his own defense was also exposed. This was a style of fighting that would kill one thousand enemies but injure eight hundred of his own. However, Tang Yu did not care. He believed that his attack would fall on the opponent first!
Tang Yu's plan was good, but Luo Yueyu also had a solution. There was nothing special about Tang Yu's hammer, it was a common routine, so Luo Yueyu had countless ways to crack it in his mind.
At this moment, Tang Yu's pupils shrank, and he saw the soft sword in Luo Yueyu's hand bend, and the turn was more than 180 degrees. Then the soft sword "turned around" and instantly wrapped around the sledgehammer in Tang Yu's hand again. Tang Yu smiled bitterly and threw away the sledgehammer in his hand again.
He didn't expect that the soft sword in Luo Yueyu's hand was so tough. If it were an ordinary soft sword, it would have broken after turning to that degree. It seems that Luo Yueyu's soft sword is also special and cannot be treated with the common sense of an ordinary soft sword.
The sledgehammer fell to the ground with a heavy sound, just like what Tang Yu had explained in his mind. After losing two games in a row, Tang Yu suddenly lost interest in continuing the competition.
"Exquisite swordsmanship. I admit that I am not as good as Princess Yueyu in this respect. Among the younger generation, Princess Yueyu's swordsmanship is second. I'm afraid no one dares to say that they are the best." Tang Yu put the sledgehammer back into the space prop. At this time, even the name he addressed became much more intimate. He directly changed Princess Luo Yueyu to Princess Yueyu.
"I don't deserve it. As far as I know, there is a person whose attainments in swordsmanship are not inferior to mine." Luo Yueyu did not accept what Tang Yu said. When chasing Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu had also fought with the opponent with a soft sword for several rounds. Judging from the situation at that time, that person's swordsmanship was not inferior to his own. At least he could fight with him without losing.
However, Luo Yueyu failed to consider one thing, which was that Ye Ming's strength at that time was even lower than hers, only at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor grade. If the two sides were equally strong, it would be hard to say who would win.
"Oh? Which swordsman from the demon tribe is so powerful that Princess Yueyu admires him? I really want to compete with him if I have the chance." Tang Yu's tone was a little surprised, but also a little excited.
Talking about Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu felt inexplicably interested and said, "Hehe, that person is not from the demon tribe, but from you humans."
Hearing that the person whose swordsmanship was on par with Luo Yueyu's was a human, Tang Yu couldn't help but become more curious and asked, "Human? This makes me even more interested. I wonder if Princess Yueyu could tell me who it was?"
As he spoke, there was a hint of murderous intent in Tang Yu's tone. When he thought of a young human warrior whose swordsmanship was more advanced than his own, Tang Yu became excited and wished he could kill the other person at his own hands.
Although Tang Yu looked sincere and harmless, Luo Yueyu sensed the murderous intent in Tang Yu's tone, and her pretty face suddenly darkened.
Luo Yueyu warned with a cold tone: "Put aside your thoughts. I have already decided the fate of this person. If you dare to touch him, I will take your life first."
The only one who can kill Ye Ming is herself. If anyone dares to take Ye Ming's life without her consent, Luo Yueyu will never let him go. This is her dignity. She must keep her word. Since she said she wanted to kill Ye Ming, then Ye Ming can only die in her hands.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's expression turn cold, Tang Yu felt a chill on his back and gave up decisively: "Your expression is really scary. It seems that you will definitely not tell me who the other person is. Then let's not talk about this matter."
Although Tang Yu has been staying in the Tang family, it does not mean that his intelligence knowledge is behind others. On the contrary, he knows most things. For example, Luo Yueyu is two years younger than himself this year, only in her early twenties, but her strength is not inferior to his. Tang Yu has always been very proud of his talent, but he is still inferior to Luo Yueyu.
From Luo Yueyu's tone, Tang Yu knew that if he touched that person, Luo Yueyu would really take his life at all costs. This was not a situation that Tang Yu wanted to see. He could indeed deal with Luo Yueyu, but it was just dealing with her. If he wanted to kill Luo Yueyu, that was impossible.
Therefore, Tang Yu would not really offend Luo Yueyu to death. On the surface, the demons and humans seem to be constantly fighting, but for forces of the level of the Tang family and the Heavenly Demon Clan, as long as the interests of both parties are not affected, everyone generally coexists peacefully. Therefore, Tang Yu does not regard Luo Yueyu as a mortal enemy just because he is a demon, and he also does not want to offend Luo Yueyu to death.
"Let's save the next fight for the official battle later. Then I will definitely not lose to you again." Tang Yu's fighting spirit was gone at this moment. After saying this, he turned around and left.
Seeing that Tang Yu had no intention of continuing the fight, Luo Yueyu also had no intention of continuing to pester him, and also went straight back to Luo Yi and the others.
Chapter 305: Truce (Part 1)
Chapter 305: Truce (Part 1)
After Luo Yueyu left, Luo Yi quickly brought everyone back to the demon camp. At this time, the morale of the human camp was a little low. Only people with eyes could see at a glance that Tang Yu was at a disadvantage in the previous battle, which meant that their side was inferior to the opponent. How could this not be a blow to everyone.
"Tang Yu, you just came back like this?" At this time in a temporary house built in the human camp, Su Yao looked at Tang Yu with a slightly displeased tone.
The morale outside was low at this time. Su Yao did not want to see this scene and asked Tang Yu to go up and fight with Luo Yueyu. He had originally planned to give the demon clan a warning. Unexpectedly, Tang Yu seemed to have colluded with Luo Yueyu. He gave up voluntarily after losing two moves. This immediately made Su Yao and others dissatisfied. This person took the initiative to challenge and admitted defeat casually, and did not take it seriously.
Tang Yu nodded and said casually, "Well, there is no point in continuing the competition. Princess Yueyu's swordsmanship is indeed better than mine. As for the soul power competition, now is not the right time. Moreover, if Princess Yueyu and I really used our soul power just now, even if we were just testing each other, it would also affect others."
Looking at Tang Yu's indifferent expression, Su Yao felt angry, but he had to admit that Tang Yu's considerations made sense. Besides, Tang Yu was from the Tang family, so he couldn't help but give him face.
Finally, Su Yao sighed and said helplessly: "I understand. It's not your fault. Luo Yueyu is indeed not easy to deal with. If we lose, then we lose. As long as we can get the artifact, it doesn't matter if they are proud for a while."
"Don't worry about that. I'm confident that I can hold Luo Yueyu back." Seeing Su Yao give in, Tang Yu naturally wouldn't be aggressive. They both gave each other a way out.
"Then I'll leave it to you." Su Yao said, then left the room to find Qian Yuxin and others.
In the empty room, Tang Yu's face looked heavy and his eyes kept flickering, as if he was thinking seriously about something.
At this moment, Tang Yu slightly opened his lips, uttered a few words with the shape of his lips, then took a deep breath and closed his eyes to regulate his breathing.
On the other side, in the demon camp north of the Temple of Odin, Luo Yueyu, who had originally had her eyes closed, suddenly opened her beautiful eyes. A smile flashed across her purple eyes, and then her figure disappeared into the house.
"Found you!" Before leaving, Luo Yueyu's whisper echoed in the room.
…
To the east of the Temple of Odin, Ye Ming and Qiao'er had no intention of going to the demon tribe, nor did they plan to go to the human camp, so they deliberately bypassed the north and quietly entered from the east.
"You rascal, do we really have to act like thieves?" Restraining her own breath, Qiao'er said helplessly. She was of the dignified bloodline of the dragon clan, but ever since she followed Ye Ming, she seemed to be doing some sneaky things often.
"Keep a low profile, make a fortune in silence. Only a fool would run out to show off at a time like this. Qiao'er, look at me, what do I think? Do I look like a fool?" Ye Ming deliberately lowered his voice and restrained his breath. He almost walked with his back hunched like a thief.
"It would be better if you didn't say it. But after taking a closer look, I find that you do seem a bit stupid." Qiao'er stared at Ye Ming up and down with her beautiful green and red eyes, her tone full of seriousness.
Ye Ming glared and said angrily, "Well, you dare to talk to your husband like this, go back and wait for the punishment!"
Hearing about the punishment, Qiao Er suddenly remembered the madness she had done underground a few days ago. Her face turned red and she said angrily, "Who is your wife before we even got married? You rascal!"
After saying that, Qiao Er walked quickly forward, leaving Ye Ming behind.
Seeing this, Ye Ming caught up with Qiao Er, hugged her waist from behind, and said with a smile: "You and Qian Er are both my wives, no one can run away!"
"Let me go! We are outside here, wouldn't you be ashamed if someone saw you?" Being hugged by Ye Ming, Qiao'er suddenly felt light and soft, and at the same time, she secretly wondered if she was so useless that she turned into such a little woman.
Thinking of this, Qiao Er rewarded Ye Ming with a gorgeous shoulder throw, and Ye Ming immediately fell heavily to the ground, grimacing in pain.
Looking at Ye Ming lying on the ground in a big letter shape, Qiao Er put her hands on her hips and said, "Humph, I'll let you act like a hooligan again. Let's see if you've behaved yourself this time!"
"...Well, I won't dare to do that again." Ye Ming lay on the floor, staring at Qiao'er's not-so-long skirt with somewhat awkward eyes. It seemed like he could see everything from this angle.
"You, what are you looking at!" Qiao'er naturally noticed Ye Ming's gaze. Her face turned red for a moment, and she raised one foot and was about to step hard on Ye Ming.
pound!
Ye Ming was so scared that he quickly turned over. At this moment, there was a loud noise and a huge hole appeared where he was lying. It was obviously stepped out by Qiao'er. He thought about how terrifying it would be if this kick had stepped on him.
After getting up from the floor, Ye Ming stared at the huge hole in the floor, and said with lingering fear: "Qiao Er, you are so cruel, aren't you afraid of stepping on me to death! Besides, it was you who threw me to the ground, not me who wanted to see it!" Speaking of which, they had seen everything that could be seen between them, so what was there to be shy about now? A woman's heart is really like a needle in the sea, unpredictable, unpredictable. Thinking about this, Ye Ming didn't think that he was also embarrassed when he looked under Qiao Er's skirt, so how could he have the right to criticize others.
"No matter! If you do such shameless things next time, I will crush you to death!" Qiao'er bit her teeth lightly, her face still a little rosy, and then as if it was not enough, she added another sentence, "And you have to complain to Qian'er!"
"I'm sorry, I apologize! I won't do it again!" Upon hearing Han Qian, Ye Ming immediately behaved himself and apologized. Among the two women, he was the only one who couldn't do anything to Han Qian. If it was Han Qian who did what happened today, there would definitely be finger marks on his waist.
"That's right. We haven't officially gotten married yet. How can I let you do whatever you want outside?" Qiao'er frowned and said seriously.
"Uh, you can't even hug me?" Ye Ming asked embarrassedly.
Qiao Er puffed out her chest and said as a matter of course: "Okay, but only I can hug you, you are not allowed to hug me casually!"
"Okay, I got it." Ye Ming was honest this time and directly agreed to Qiao'er's request. After all, although he had a close relationship with Qiao'er and Han Qian, and had even had physical intimacy with the two women, both parties still had to have basic respect. If Qiao'er didn't allow him to hug her outside, then Ye Ming would definitely not do it. The same went for Han Qian. He would not do anything that would disgust the other party.
Seeing Ye Ming agreed so honestly, Qiao Er breathed a sigh of relief. It was fine to hug each other at ordinary times, but if they hugged each other in front of everyone, wouldn't it be embarrassing? Thinking of this, Qiao Er's face couldn't help but turn red again.
At this moment, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were suddenly startled and felt a familiar breath moving towards them.
Feeling this familiar breath, the two knew without saying anything that the person coming must be Luo Yueyu.
"This is terrible. I must have accidentally used my soul power just now, and ended up being discovered by Luo Yueyu!" Ye Ming scratched his head. In order to dodge Qiao'er's kick just now, he subconsciously released a trace of soul power. Although Ye Ming quickly covered it up afterwards, it seems that he still couldn't hide it from Luo Yueyu's perception. A trace of soul power immediately made Luo Yueyu realize that he was being chased.
Qiao Er glared at Ye Ming and said unhappily, "You deserve it for being a hooligan. You deserve it!"
Ye Ming was speechless after hearing what Qiao Er said and had no way to refute him.
"Since I've been discovered, I don't have to be afraid of her now anyway." Looking at the approaching breath, Ye Ming simply stood there and waited for Luo Yueyu to come. Since he had been discovered by the other party, it would not be so easy to escape.
"It just so happens that I haven't settled the score with that girl yet. I fought her to a draw last time, and I won't let her off so easily this time!" Qiao'er's tone was full of fighting spirit. Last time, due to her lack of strength, although she said that she fought to a draw, she was actually suppressed by Luo Yueyu. How could Qiao'er accept this? She had to seek revenge from the other party.
Ye Ming said, "You two really don't get along. Luo Yueyu's attitude towards you doesn't seem to be very good either."
Seeing Ye Ming's indifferent look, Qiao Er said inwardly, "You are qualified to say that. The girl wants to kill you. If you want to say something wrong, you have no right to say it to me!"
At this time, Ye Ming was about to say something, but was interrupted by a clear, cold and pleasant voice. He knew it was Luo Yueyu's voice as soon as he heard it. He had to admit that Luo Yueyu's voice was really pleasant to the ear. That clear, cold voice was as refreshing as a mountain spring. Whenever he listened to it, he would feel comfortable. Unfortunately, the content of the voice made Ye Ming a little dissatisfied.
"Go to hell!" It was such a short sentence that Ye Ming began to doubt whether he had heard it wrongly. Would someone ask someone to die as the first thing they said when meeting someone?
However, Ye Ming had no choice but to doubt at this time, because at the same time Luo Yueyu said this, a terrifying and fierce soul power followed, and a black fireball that was a hundred meters in size came directly towards him.
Chapter 306: Truce (Part 2)
Chapter 306: Truce (Part 2)
Looking at the black flame of the Heavenly Demon right above their heads, Ye Ming and Qiao Er dodged. At this time, Luo Yueyu had reached the sect level of strength, so the power of the black flame of the Heavenly Demon was naturally incomparable. The power had increased by at least three times. If it was the previous Ye Ming, it might not have been so easy to deal with.
"Damn! How do you greet someone like this as soon as you meet?" Ye Ming knew that the Ice Core Demon Flame had no effect on the Sky Demon Black Flame, and that the water-based soul power had a very strong restraining effect on it, so Ye Ming directly used the Slowing Spirit Water to condense a tide to cover the Sky Demon Black Flame. At this time, Ye Ming was also at the sect level, and the power of the Slowing Spirit Water was greatly different. It dispersed the Sky Demon Black Flame in an instant, but compared to Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming had to spend a little more effort.
However, soul power is not a problem for Ye Ming. His soul power recovery speed was already amazing before. Now with the Shining Spirit Seal, the recovery speed has increased again. It will only take a few breaths to recover this amount of soul power.
Since the first attack did not kill Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu was not in a hurry to attack. Having fought with Ye Ming so many times, Luo Yueyu did not think from the beginning that she could kill the opponent with one strike, even though she was now a sect-level strength.
"My princess, I haven't seen you for a few days, but your temper is still as bad as before. If you don't change it, you'll have trouble finding someone to marry in the future." Ye Ming dusted off his body and looked up at Luo Yueyu in the sky. His soul power was soaring into the air, and he had indeed reached the sect level.
Qiao'er stood aside at this time, leaving the battlefield to Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming. Although she was quite interested in fighting with Luo Yueyu, it seemed quite interesting to watch Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu fight. Now Ye Ming's strength had reached the sect level, so Qiao'er was not worried at all. She knew that with Ye Ming's trump card, he was almost invincible among the same level, and even a challenge above his level was possible.
"You don't have to worry about my affairs as you are about to die, but it seems that your strength has improved a lot. The power of space, I didn't expect that you have already stepped into the half-step sect level after not seeing you for a few days." At this time, Luo Yueyu faintly felt that Ye Ming's attack just now contained the power of space, so he said this. Luo Yueyu said, he was not very surprised in his heart. A strong man at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level may break through to the half-step sect level at any time, what he lacks is just the opportunity.
"If you underestimate me, you will suffer." Seeing Luo Yueyu think of him as a half-step sect master, Ye Ming couldn't help but smile. He didn't intend to hide his strength in front of Luo Yueyu. With Luo Yueyu's terrifying obsession of pestering and hunting him, she would sooner or later notice it after a long battle. On the other hand, Ye Ming didn't want to take advantage of Luo Yueyu. Playing the pig to eat the tiger was fine in front of others. For Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming really didn't have this idea. This might be the friendship that Ye Ming had for Luo Yueyu.
As he spoke, Ye Ming tapped his feet lightly a few times, and then, in front of Luo Yueyu's surprised expression, he stepped into the air step by step, reaching the same height as Luo Yueyu, and the two looked at each other at eye level.
The soul power is flying in the air, a powerful sect level person!
There is no doubt that Ye Ming can achieve this step, and it is obvious that he has reached the true sect level. Luo Yueyu was finally surprised by this, but perhaps because he had been shocked by Ye Ming too many times before, Luo Yueyu’s mental endurance is much stronger now. After all, compared with the fact that the other party possesses six attributes, jumping directly from the ninth stage of the emperor level to the sect level seems a little insignificant.
Ye Ming originally thought that Luo Yueyu would be surprised, but she just said calmly: "You are worthy of being the target that I have gone through so much trouble to hunt down. How can you succeed if you don't have this much strength?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming almost fell from the air. Isn’t this princess too narcissistic?
Although he was talking, Luo Yueyu felt something was wrong in his heart. At this moment, their demon clan only had one sect-level strongman, while the human side had two sect-level strongmen including Ye Ming. No matter how confident Luo Yueyu was, he would not be so arrogant as to think that he could deal with Ye Ming and Tang Yu at once. In this way, the chance of obtaining the artifact was very small.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu did not attack him immediately, Ye Ming suggested: "Now that we are all at the clan level, I think Your Highness the Princess knows that it is not so easy to kill me now. Besides, the artifact is about to appear, and you don't seem to have the time to waste on me. How about we just call a truce?" Ye Ming did not intend to consume Luo Yueyu's combat power now, otherwise he would be taking advantage of the intentions of Su Yao and the others. That's why he would not do such a stupid thing.
When Luo Yueyu heard this, she was suddenly moved. It was indeed not suitable to waste time with Ye Ming at this time. Otherwise, she would be over-exerted in fighting with Ye Ming here, and by then the artifact would probably be taken away by the human named Tang Yu.
Even Luo Yueyu herself did not realize that her murderous intent towards Ye Ming had gradually faded. Otherwise, if it were her previous self, even if it meant losing one artifact, as long as the threat of Ye Ming could be eliminated, it would be worth exchanging two artifacts, let alone one. After all, Ye Ming's potential was so terrifying that it would be too dangerous to let him grow.
Unconsciously, Luo Yueyu's feelings towards Ye Ming had undergone some subtle changes, but in her heart she still believed that she regarded the other party as her mortal enemy who must be killed.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu seemed to be considering it, Ye Ming stepped up and said, "If you agree to a truce, I can promise you not to help the human camp in the battle of artifacts. At least I can guarantee that I will not team up with that blue-haired guy over there to deal with you." As he said that, Ye Ming pointed at Tang Yu, who had come to the side at some point, and made it clear that he would not help him.
Looking at Tang Yu standing aside, Luo Yueyu was not surprised. After all, there was such a big commotion here just now, it would be strange if Tang Yu was not attracted here.
Seeing that Ye Ming decided not to help humans with just one sentence, Tang Yu was not angry about it. Instead, he smiled and said, "You are really too much. Are you going to abandon humans all of a sudden? This is a matter that concerns all of humanity."
In response to Tang Yu's words, Ye Ming retorted, "People who sneak up on others and eavesdrop on their conversations have no right to criticize me."
Tang Yu said, "Don't make me sound like a thief. I'm standing here openly listening."
Ye Ming waved his hand without comment, too lazy to pay attention to Tang Yu beside him, and focused his attention on Luo Yueyu.
After a long while, Luo Yueyu finally spoke up and said, "Okay, I can agree to your terms. I can temporarily stop chasing you during this period of time, but you must keep your word."
But once the battle of the divine weapon is over, I will kill you immediately! Luo Yueyu thought to herself.
"Hunting?" Tang Yu muttered the word, and suddenly recalled what Luo Yueyu had said when they had just fought - "Put away your thoughts. This man's fate has already been decided by me. If you dare to touch him, I will take your life first."
After looking at Ye Ming's strength and recalling what Luo Yueyu had just said, Tang Yu was completely convinced that the human in front of him was the sword master that Luo Yueyu had mentioned! Instantly, a hint of excitement and murderous intent flashed in Tang Yu's eyes.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu agreed to his conditions, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. He would definitely not fight with Luo Yueyu, otherwise he would be following the wishes of Su Yao and others and not fighting with Luo Yueyu. Naturally, Ye Ming would have no choice but to escape. However, now that Luo Yueyu agreed to a truce, things were much simpler.
Looking at Luo Yueyu staring at him motionlessly, Ye Ming felt pressured and couldn't help but say, "Since the agreement has been reached, Princess, you can go back to the demon tribe now, right?"
Luo Yueyu pointed at herself, then at Ye Ming, and finally at the floor, and said, "No, I have to watch over you personally. You can't go anywhere now, and of course don't even think about going to the human camp. Just stay here with me obediently for the time being."
Hearing Luo Yueyu's request, Ye Ming was speechless, but after all, Ye Ming had no intention of going to the human camp, so this request had no impact on him, so he simply nodded and agreed.
"It doesn't matter, just watch it if you want." After saying that, Ye Ming slowly fell back to the ground.
Seeing that Ye Ming readily agreed, Luo Yueyu followed him back to the ground. There was no need to keep flying in the air and wasting soul power.
Whoosh! ! !
However, at the moment Ye Ming fell back to the ground, a terrifying murderous aura suddenly appeared behind Ye Ming, followed by a sound of tearing air, and a dark golden hammer was seen smashing down towards his head.
Seeing this scene, Luo Yueyu was stunned at first, and then a surge of anger surged in her heart. The person who attacked Ye Ming was none other than Tang Yu!
Chapter 307: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (I)
Chapter 307: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (I)
"!"
Feeling a strong wind rushing towards him from behind, Ye Ming took out the Sword of the Fallen Iron from his space backpack without hesitation. In the past, Ye Ming hung the Sword of the Fallen Iron on his body, but later Ye Ming found that taking it out of the space backpack was more time-saving and could react faster than putting the Sword of the Fallen Iron on his waist.
With a half spin of his body, Ye Ming held the Iron Sword horizontally in front of him. The blade did not cut the dark golden hammer, but accurately bit the handle of the hammer. In this way, the force he endured was reduced countlessly. However, even so, Ye Ming could still feel a huge force in his hand. Tang Yu's strength was really extraordinary.
Ye Ming's body retreated several steps due to the force coming from the sword, and then he said with a tone that was seven parts puzzled and three parts angry: "Are you sick? Why did you attack me?"
The hammer just now was no joke. If he was hit hard, he would be skinned alive. If Tang Yu's explanation could not satisfy him, Ye Ming would not mind giving him a lesson, but killing him was unlikely. Not to mention that the other party's identity seemed to be on par with Luo Yueyu, even with the strength of the initial stage of the sect level, Ye Ming could only guarantee to repel him, and could not be sure of killing him.
Seeing that Ye Ming was able to avoid his hammer, Tang Yu nodded with satisfaction. It seemed that his guess was not wrong. The opponent seemed to really have such skills. After all, he had just launched a sneak attack with his strength at the initial stage of the sect level. Even if the opponent's strength was equal to his, he would at least suffer some injuries. Being able to retreat unscathed like this, this alone was enough for Tang Yu to nod in praise.
Tang Yu did not answer Ye Ming's question. He flashed and quickly retreated dozens of meters away.
At the moment when Tang Yu's figure retreated, almost at the same time, a sharp sound of breaking through the air was heard, and a silver light flashed across the place where he had just stood. If Tang Yu had retreated half a step later, he would have been beheaded and dismembered.
The person who launched the attack at this time was naturally Luo Yueyu. When she saw Tang Yu attacking Ye Ming, the clever Luo Yueyu immediately guessed what Tang Yu was thinking. She was suddenly furious. Tang Yu really didn't take her seriously, as he dared to attack Ye Ming in front of her.
Tang Yu attacked him, and Luo Yueyu ran to attack Tang Yu. What is going on now?
Looking at the situation in the field, Ye Ming was a little confused for a moment. No matter how well he guessed, he probably couldn't guess the reason.
Staring at Tang Yu not far away, Luo Yueyu's calm tone seemed to carry a hint of anger, but her face was covered with a charming smile. She laughed in anger and said, "You dare to touch my people without permission, Tang Yu, you are so brave!"
"I'm sorry, I really don't understand what Your Highness the Princess is talking about." Tang Yu was also a rogue and just played dumb and pretended to be ignorant.
Luo Yueyu didn't want to play tricks on Tang Yu, and said coldly: "You know it well in your heart. I have warned you. I hope this is the last time. If you make any move again, I don't mind spending some time to kill you before the artifact appears."
Seeing that Luo Yueyu had spoken frankly, Tang Yu did not continue to play dumb, but said: "Princess Yueyu, calm down. I just wanted to test the other party's skills and did not have any other ideas. Besides, Princess Yueyu herself did not tell me who that person was, so how could I tell?" As he spoke, Tang Yu had already put away the dark gold hammer in his hand. Luo Yueyu was now standing next to Ye Ming. Even if Tang Yu had a hundred courages, he would not dare to attack, otherwise he would be tired of living.
"Ahem...am I the only one who doesn't know? And why can't I remember when I became yours, Your Highness?" Seeing that the two were talking about different things, Ye Ming coughed lightly to express his confusion.
"Hehe, that's right. I'm also curious about the answer to this question." On the side, Qiao'er walked to Ye Ming's side, staring at Luo Yueyu with a playful look and chuckled.
Facing Qiao'er's teasing, Luo Yueyu remained calm and said coldly, "His life belongs to me, so he is naturally my person. What's the problem?"
Ye Ming heard this and said unhappily, "This statement is quite convincing, but what's so strange about it?"
Qiao'er chuckled twice and did not respond to what Luo Yueyu said, with a meaningful expression on her face.
Luo Yueyu ignored what Ye Ming said and looked at the place where Tang Yu was originally standing. Her brows frowned slightly. There was no trace of Tang Yu at this time. Tang Yu had already run away and disappeared.
Just when Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming were talking, Tang Yu had already escaped and returned to the human camp. He did not intend to stay here and wait for Luo Yueyu's series of questions.
Seeing Tang Yu running away, Luo Yueyu simply ignored him. As long as Ye Ming was not dead, it would be fine even if he only had his last breath. What's more, he was still standing here. However, the account between him and Tang Yu would naturally not be settled just like that. He would settle the account with him later.
"You just stay here with me and you are not allowed to go anywhere. If you dare to leave even a step, the agreement between you and me will be invalid." After Tang Yu left, Luo Yueyu said in a flat tone, and then sat down on the floor.
"It doesn't matter to me to stay here, but it does put me under a lot of pressure that Her Royal Highness the Princess has been staying here." After saying that, Ye Ming also sat down, staring at Luo Yueyu vigilantly. Her Royal Highness the Princess has a bad temper. Although they have reached an agreement between them, who knows if she will suddenly attack and hurt someone.
Luo Yueyu glared at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes and said, "Stop talking nonsense. If you keep talking nonsense, I will kill you now."
After saying that, Luo Yueyu revealed a murderous aura, and the look in her eyes as she glared at him seemed capable of killing someone, which instantly made Ye Ming calm down.
"If you don't want to tell me, then don't tell me I care about you. It's better not to say anything!" Ye Ming murmured. Although his voice was low, he knew that Luo Yueyu could definitely hear it.
Luo Yueyu naturally heard it, and her eyebrows raised immediately, but she ignored Ye Ming, pretending not to hear it, and quietly closed her eyes to recuperate.
At this time, Qiao'er stared at Luo Yueyu with a smile on her lips. Then she opened her hands and hugged Ye Ming from behind. Normally, Qiao'er would never do this in front of outsiders, but in front of Luo Yueyu, Qiao'er was not shy as usual. Instead, she wanted to stimulate the other party.
As a woman, Qiao'er's sixth sense told her that there must be something wrong with this woman named Luo Yueyu! Thinking about it, Qiao'er couldn't help but have the idea of provoking the other party. Even though she was a sect-level strongman, Qiao'er was still a woman, and she had a subconscious hostility towards the women around Ye Ming, especially Luo Yueyu.
Feeling two soft lumps pressing down on his back, Ye Ming was startled. He didn't quite understand why Qiao Er suddenly became so proactive, but then he thought about it and felt that it didn't matter. This situation was not bad either.
Although Luo Yueyu closed her eyes at this time, she knew clearly what was happening in the field. Qiao'er's actions were naturally seen by her. Luo Yueyu just raised her eyebrows and did not make any move. Now it was a truce. The two sides did not interfere with each other. The other side could do whatever they wanted and it had nothing to do with her.
Qiao Er tightened her embrace, pressing her chest against Ye Ming's back, and said coquettishly, "Hehe, you stinky rascal, let's ignore her and do our own things."
Feeling Qiao'er's breasts almost completely pressed against his back, Ye Ming naturally couldn't resist the temptation, but considering that Luo Yueyu was right beside him, he suddenly felt a little embarrassed and could only say, "Uh, Qiao'er, what's wrong with you?"
"It's nothing, I just suddenly want to do this... Is it not okay?" Qiao'er stared at him pitifully with her beautiful eyes, how could Ye Ming refuse.
"It's okay, ahem...but you see Her Royal Highness the Princess is here too..." Ye Ming said as he moved his body. Being actively seduced by Qiao'er like this, Ye Ming didn't know how long he could hold on.
Qiao Er glanced at the motionless Luo Yueyu and said with a smile, "Anyway, she doesn't want us to talk to her, so just ignore her."
After carefully looking at Luo Yueyu and seeing that she really had no reaction, Ye Ming said, "...Okay."
Since he had nothing to worry about, Ye Ming suddenly turned around and hugged Qiao'er from behind him. The two of them sat together leaning on each other. They had done this many times when they were alone in Yaoxuan City, often sitting together for several hours. However, this was the first time they had performed such an intimate act in front of outsiders.
Being suddenly attacked by Ye Ming, Qiao Er was a little panicked for a moment, her face slightly red as she said, "Hey, hey! Didn't I tell you not to hug me on your own initiative?" Although she said this, Qiao Er had no intention of getting up, and her body leaned quietly in Ye Ming's arms.
Ye Ming looked at Qiao'er's shy appearance in his arms, and his heart suddenly felt a little agitated. However, now that there was an outsider, Luo Yueyu, here, Ye Ming didn't dare to do anything beyond the limit.
Feeling Ye Ming's body temperature, Qiao'er was too lazy to think about Luo Yueyu at this time. She relaxed her mind and leaned against Ye Ming's body comfortably. At the same time, she thought of Han Qian. It would be perfect if Qian'er was with them at this time.
Looking at Ye Ming and Qiao Er who seemed to be asleep not far away, Luo Yueyu glanced at them indifferently. There was no emotion in her moving purple eyes. No one could guess what she was thinking from those calm eyes.
The three of them were silent, and time continued to pass slowly.
…
Boom…Boom…Boom…Boom…!!!
Suddenly, there was a violent earthquake under Ye Ming's feet, and the earth rolled over. The strong shaking made him stagger. Faced with such a sudden change, not only Ye Ming was shocked, but even Luo Yueyu beside him was also shocked. It was obvious that the current situation was not within her expectations.
As the earth shook, a burst of golden light suddenly burst out from the central Temple of Odin. A golden light that was tens of meters thick stood straight up and pierced through the sky. The scene was very magnificent.
Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Luo Yueyu quickly calmed down, but her tone was still a little surprised, and she said: "The time when the artifact appeared was unexpectedly earlier!"
Chapter 308: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (Part 2)
Chapter 308: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (Part 2)
Looking at the strange scene in front of him, Luo Yueyu quickly calmed down, but her tone was still a little surprised, and she said: "The time when the artifact appeared was unexpectedly earlier!"
Faced with such a sudden change, Ye Ming and Qiao Er naturally woke up from the warmth and used their soul power to condense their bodies into the air. The ground was shaking too violently, and although they could stand steadily, they were very uncomfortable. There was no such problem in the air, and the soul power consumed was not much.
"The artifact appeared earlier?" Hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Ye Ming was a little surprised, but not too shocked. After all, he didn't know the exact time when the artifact would appear, so it didn't matter even if it appeared earlier.
Luo Yueyu also flew into the air and said to Ye Ming, "I am going back to the demon clan. I hope you will keep your promise and don't let me look down on you." The golden light was a sign of the appearance of the magic weapon. At this time, she had to go back to the demon clan to suppress the situation.
After saying that, Luo Yueyu didn't wait for Ye Ming to answer. He turned around and left without saying a word, flying towards the demon camp in the north, leaving Ye Ming and Qiao'er alone here.
Looking at Luo Yueyu who had turned into a black dot in the distance, Qiao Er joked, "I asked you to keep your promise, what are you going to do, you filthy rascal?"
"Just don't help the blue-haired guy to deal with her. That brat just attacked me. Even if Her Royal Highness the Princess didn't say anything, I naturally wouldn't help him. It would be weird if I helped him." Ye Ming said. It was obvious that he still held a grudge against Tang Yu for the sneak attack just now. He didn't show any mercy when he hit him with the hammer. It would be terrible if he hit him.
"That's true." Qiao Er nodded, then stared at the golden light on the Temple of Odin, and said thoughtfully: "But is the artifact really that easy to obtain? After all, this artifact can't appear out of thin air, it must be placed here by someone. If so, the artifact may not be taken away just like that. I don't think it's that easy."
There is no such thing as a free lunch. Ye Ming also believed that obtaining the artifact was not as easy as imagined, and said, "Let's follow Luo Yueyu's wishes and wait and see for a while. The situation is not clear yet, and it would not be a good idea to act rashly."
After saying that, Ye Ming looked in the north and south directions, and saw that both the human camp and the demon camp were provoked into chaos by this strange phenomenon. The noisy sounds of the crowds making noises and talking could be heard from afar.
Just as Ye Ming saw, at this time the order of the two camps was in complete chaos. Faced with the huge temptation of the artifact, everyone had their own schemes in mind, trying to get this huge treasure. The interests blinded these people's eyes. At this time, they no longer cared about the existence of the powerful people above them, and none of them took those people seriously.
Not to mention the people below were in chaos, even Su Yao and the others were caught off guard by this sudden accident. They stared at the golden light column with greedy looks, but they had self-control. It was obviously not the time for them to turn against each other and make a fuss. The first priority was to eliminate the demon clan first. After the external threat was gone, they could deal with the internal troubles!
Looking at the golden light of the Odin Temple, Su Yao was anxious, fearing that the demons would get there first, so he said, "We will go to the Odin Temple first, and Wang Qingzhi will take care of the people below. You can follow us after you have organized your team."
Su Yao spoke briefly. He and nine other people, including Jin Shaoxiong, Tang Yu, etc., were responsible for the vanguard, while Wang Qingzhi and others were responsible for managing the team below. These things had been decided before, but the time was just brought forward now.
"I understand. Let's follow the work assignment we agreed on before." Wang Qingzhi nodded. She knew that the top-level battles above were not something they could participate in, and it would be useless if they went there with their strength.
Tang Yu reminded, "Hurry up, I sense several powerful auras of the demon race preparing to head for the Temple of Odin."
Hearing Tang Yu's reminder, Su Yao stopped delaying and said, "Okay, let's go now! The rest will be left to you, Wang Qingzhi!"
After saying that, Su Yao took the lead and left first, followed by Qian Yuxin, Jin Shaoxiong and others. Tang Yu fell at the end of the team, following behind a few people.
"Let's not waste time. The situation is in chaos now. We must quickly organize our combat power." Seeing Su Yao and others leave, Wang Qingzhi did not dare to waste a minute. After speaking to Ximen Cang and others, she left the house in a hurry.
Su Yao and his companions covered a distance of several miles in an instant. In just a few breaths, they arrived outside the Temple of Odin. At the other end of the Temple of Odin, Luo Yi and his companions had arrived earlier. When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous of each other. Although they are not enemies at this time, in front of the big cake of the artifact, the relationship between the two sides is not far from that of enemies.
Everyone had only viewed the Temple of Odin from afar before. This was the first time they actually came to the Temple of Odin. As they got closer, they saw that the Temple of Odin looked even more majestic. Thirty-six giant pillars that were several stories high supported the entire Temple of Odin.
There were stairs in all directions on the Temple of Odin. The stairs continued to spread outwards and descend layer by layer. There were more than a thousand stairs and the height was more than thirty meters. Since Su Yao and others were not yet able to use their soul power to fly in the air, they also had to climb up one step at a time.
There was nothing in the Temple of Odin, so a tall stone platform in the center was particularly eye-catching. The thick golden light that everyone saw at this time was shooting out directly from the stone platform. The place where the golden light shot out was the elliptical engraving in the center of the stone platform. The golden light shot straight into the sky from the hole in the roof of the Temple of Odin, which was the scene that everyone had just seen.
At this time, both Su Yao and Luo Yi were keeping their troops on hold. Qiao'er's previous guess was not difficult to infer, and the same result could be guessed by everyone present. Whether it was Su Yao or Luo Yi, they all knew that the artifact would not be easily delivered to you, so at this time no one dared to act rashly, for fear that the situation would change and they would be at a disadvantage.
At this time, the golden light continued to surge, and there seemed to be no sign of stopping. As time passed, everyone became more and more nervous. They chose their opponents as they had said before, and locked their Qi on each other. As long as there was any change, they would be able to stop the opponent immediately.
While the two sides were confronting each other, the teams of demons and humans had reorganized themselves and, led by their respective leaders, advanced towards the central Temple of Odin with great momentum. Looking from the north and south sides of the Temple of Odin, one could see densely packed heads in the distance. The two groups of people were scattered to the left and right, vaguely surrounding the entire Temple of Odin.
Boom! Boom! Boom! … Boom!
Suddenly, the thirty-six stone pillars of the Temple of Odin exploded with a loud bang. Amid the surprised expressions of Su Yao and others, the thirty-six stone pillars shot out thirty-six golden lights, which pointed directly at the golden pillar on the central stone platform. In an instant, the thirty-six golden lights intersected and merged in the center. In an instant, the golden light in the center became very bright, and the exploding golden light almost enveloped the entire Temple of Odin. For a moment, Su Yao, Luo Yi and others were enveloped by the golden light.
"!" Everyone was startled by the golden light and planned to withdraw from the Temple of Odin immediately. However, when they saw that the golden light had no killing power, they stopped again. No one could predict what would happen next. It would not be surprising even if the artifact appeared in the next second. Both sides knew that it might be dangerous to stay here, but they did not dare to leave casually, for fear that the other side would seize the opportunity and take the artifact into their arms.
If Su Yao and others were not there today, Luo Yi would definitely not take such a big risk to stay here, but would choose to wait outside and make a decision after the artifact appears. However, at this time, Su Yao and others were there, eyeing the artifact, and they wanted to retreat but couldn't. Of course, this was the same for Su Yao and others.
The Temple of Odin was shining brightly with golden light. When viewed from afar, the Temple of Odin was emitting dazzling golden light all over, which blinded the two teams advancing towards here and slowed down their pace.
There is no sunlight all year round in the chaotic battlefield, and the sky is always dark and blood-red. However, at this moment, with the golden light of the Temple of Odin shining brightly, the entire sky is suddenly illuminated into a brilliant golden color. With the Temple of Odin as the center, the coverage area is as large as dozens of kilometers. At a glance, the familiar blood-red sky suddenly changed its appearance, becoming less gloomy and more warm and soft.
In the sky, golden clouds were lingering. This scene was gorgeous and moving, yet sacred and solemn. It touched the hearts of everyone present. Even the fairyland where the gods lived in the legend must be no more than this, right?
At this time, the thirty-six golden lights gradually weakened, but the thick golden light column in the center was still dazzling and shining, towering in the sky. As the thirty-six golden lights dissipated, the people in the Temple of Odin just regained their sight from the golden light.
After regaining their sight, they turned their gaze back to the people in the Temple of Odin, but they were stunned on the spot. When they reacted, a burst of burning greed flashed in their eyes.
Artifact!
At this moment, in the golden light column on the central stone platform, an ancient mirror the size of a palm appeared at some point. There was no need to think about it. The strong aura emanating from the ancient mirror made everyone instantly determine that the ancient mirror must be their target this time!
However, just when everyone was about to seize the artifact, a breath that shocked everyone suddenly descended from the sky!
Looking up, everyone saw a huge black shadow vaguely moving in the golden mist. According to visual estimation, it was at least 500 meters long!
At this time, the black shadow in the sky finally poked its head out, and this sight almost made Ye Ming sick to death. It was a huge head, almost as big as the dragon eagle's body, with a flat head and sharp scissor-shaped teeth - MD, isn't this a centipede! ?
A super huge flying centipede. This was the second time Ye Ming had the urge to curse his father since he came to the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent! As for the first time, of course it was the day he traveled through time...
Chapter 309: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (Part 3)
Chapter 309: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (Part 3)
The powerful pressure in the sky was like a huge stone pressing on the hearts of everyone in the field. The huge body that was more than 500 meters tall was enough to scare many people. Coupled with the aura of a sect leader, it made everyone's heart palpitate.
"A second-level sect grade centipede. I can probably get promoted to the next level if I kill it." Looking at the giant centipede in the sky, Ye Ming thought to himself after casting a detection technique. The second-level sect grade centipede is two levels higher than his own strength, which means the gap between level 70 and level 72. Although the gap is huge, it is not impossible to make up. With all kinds of powerful trump cards, Ye Ming is confident that he can fight.
At this time, Qiao'er looked at the huge centipede in the sky, her red lips opened, as if she recognized the origin of this thing.
Seeing that Qiao Er seemed to have an idea, Ye Ming pointed at the big centipede and asked Qiao Er, "Do you recognize this thing?"
Seeing Ye Ming's expression of lack of common sense, Qiao'er said unhappily: "This is not nonsense, that is the Wood Dragon Clan that represents life. We are both from the same dragon clan, how could I not recognize it! You stinky rascal, at least remember the appearance of the dragon clan. I remember that this is common sense for a demon fusion master?" As a demon fusion master, it is too exaggerated that he doesn't even know what the dragon clan leader looks like.
"Ah? The wood dragon clan? You said this insect is actually a dragon?" Ye Ming stared at the "centipede" in the sky with wide eyes, his eyeballs almost popping out of his head in surprise. This thing is considered a dragon, isn't this world too funny?
When Qiao Er heard Ye Ming calling the wooden dragon a bug, she immediately became unhappy and pointed at Ye Ming's nose and said, "What a worm, that's so rude! It's a dragon, a real dragon!"
That’s right, this creature that is over 500 meters long is a wooden dragon!
This was also the most shocking thing in the hearts of everyone present. Most people had almost never had the chance to see a dragon in their entire lives, but today they had the opportunity to see a real wooden dragon. They were immediately surprised and at the same time filled with envy. If they could have such a "majestic" wooden dragon, what a face-saving thing it would be!
If Ye Ming knew what they were thinking, he would definitely spit at them to death. How could a giant centipede be related to the word "majestic"?
At this time, under the stirring of the wooden dragon, the golden mist in the sky dissipated, slowly revealing the wooden dragon's body. It would have been fine if he hadn't seen it, but once he saw it, Ye Mingming was again complaining - did you see it! The "wooden dragon" actually has thousands of legs! What else could it be but a centipede! ?
From Ye Ming's point of view, this wooden dragon is nothing more than a centipede. However, in the eyes of others, this centipede suddenly transformed into a majestic wooden dragon... Although the appearance of the dragon clan is different, it shouldn't be so deceptive, right?
Su Yao looked at the huge figure in the sky, his tone was full of surprise and joy, and said: "I didn't expect that the guardian of the artifact was actually a wooden dragon!"
That's a dragon! Even with Su Yao's status, he couldn't get a dragon as his summoned beast. Now a living wooden dragon appeared before him. How could Su Yao not be excited? As long as he killed it, he would have a pure-blooded dragon summoned beast!
Qian Yuxin, Beichen Huang and the others also had eager expressions on their faces, especially Qian Yuxin. She was now a half-step sect-level warrior. She believed that she would be able to truly step into the sect-level realm in the near future. By then, if her natal summoned beast wanted to advance to the sect-level, it would have to fuse with a sect-level material demon. If she could use this wooden dragon for the fusion, the benefits to Qian Yuxin would be immeasurable.
In comparison, Tang Yu was less interested in the wooden dragon. He had already fused a summoned beast at the sect level, so this wooden dragon was not of much use to him. However, a sect-level wooden dragon was definitely a rare monster, and was a priceless treasure for a monster fusion master. In the eyes of some people, its value was not much less than that of a divine weapon.
As for Luo Yi and the others, although their interest in the wood dragon faded a lot, they were still equally enthusiastic. As demons, they could not use their own summoned beasts, so the wood dragon was of little use to them. However, the energy crystal core in the wood dragon's body interested them. The crystal core was a great tonic for them. The biggest difference between humans and demons was here. Only demons could directly swallow the crystal core, while humans could not do this. Although demons and humans could swallow the crystal cores, most demons preferred to eat the energy crystal cores in humans compared to the crystal cores of demons.
Emperor-level Luo Yi and others naturally cannot swallow the crystal core of a sect-level warrior, otherwise their bodies will surely be blown up by the huge amount of energy. However, if Luo Yueyu swallows the crystal core of the wood dragon, although most of the energy will be dissipated, it can still greatly increase her speed of advancing to the first level of the sect.
At this moment, everyone's eyes were on the wooden dragon. A cunning gleam appeared in Tang Yu's eyes. Then he flashed and flew towards the location of the artifact. He stretched out his big hand to take away the ancient mirror.
Tang Yu's sudden action made Luo Yi and others unable to react in time. Even though Luo Yi and others had anticipated it, they were still unable to stop Tang Yu, a sect-level powerhouse. Of course, this did not include Luo Yueyu.
Luo Yueyu had been watching Tang Yu's every move from the very beginning. If there was anyone among the people present who had the ability to snatch the artifact away in front of her eyes, that person would naturally be Tang Yu, who was also a sect-level powerhouse. Therefore, Luo Yueyu was more cautious about Tang Yu. As she expected, when everyone's attention was attracted by the wooden dragon, Tang Yu made a move.
"Don't even think about succeeding!" Luo Yueyu shouted tenderly, and she stepped lightly a few times and flew out quickly.
However, before Luo Yueyu could stop Tang Yu, the wooden dragon in the sky had already taken action. The second-level sect-level wooden dragon was so powerful that it took one step ahead of Tang Yu, opened its mouth wide, and sucked the ancient mirror into its body.
"Damn it! Spit it out!" Seeing that the ancient mirror that was about to be in his hands was swallowed by the wooden dragon, Tang Yu couldn't help but curse out loud. At the same time, a powerful fire soul power aimed at the wooden dragon's mouth and shot out.
Facing Tang Yu's attack, Mu Long just exhaled lightly, and then a dark green breath spread out from Mu Long's mouth. Tang Yu's fire soul power was actually stained by this dark green breath and turned into dark green as well. Then Mu Long sucked in with his big mouth, and actually directly assimilated and absorbed the attack.
Ye Ming and Qiao Er were not far from the Temple of Odin at this time, about a mile away in the sky. Seeing Tang Yu attacking the wood dragon, Qiao Er couldn't help but reveal a hint of sarcasm. The wood dragon clan was one of the few peace-loving clans in the dragon clan. They had a gentle personality and did not like fighting. Although they were not good at fighting with their wood soul power, they were notoriously difficult to deal with. The special talent of the wood dragon clan allowed them to absorb energy of all attributes. Therefore, in battle, the wood dragon clan's combat power was definitely top-notch. Coupled with the powerful healing effect of the wood soul power, the wood dragon clan was like an indestructible cockroach.
Tang Yu's face darkened. Born in the Tang family, Tang Yu not only had powerful cultivation, but also was very knowledgeable. He naturally understood the characteristics of the Wood Dragon Clan, but that was all knowledge he got from his elders and books. Only when he confronted a real wood dragon did Tang Yu realize how difficult the Wood Dragon Clan was. What's more, what he saw now was just the tip of the iceberg.
Seeing the artifact being swallowed by the wood dragon, Luo Yi, Su Yao and others' faces suddenly froze. The artifact was swallowed by the wood dragon, which meant that if they wanted to get the artifact, they not only had to defeat the wood dragon, but also kill it before they could take out the artifact. Everyone knew the difficulty of killing a wood dragon. It might be possible if the strength was equal, but when the opponent's strength surpassed their own, it was almost an impossible task, otherwise the reputation of the wood dragon clan would not be so loud.
At this time, the wooden dragon swallowed the artifact into its stomach, but did not continue to attack Tang Yu and others. Just as mentioned before, the wooden dragon clan is peaceful in nature and does not like fighting. Its mission is only to protect the artifact from being taken away by others, not to kill everyone present.
The wooden dragon that swallowed the magic weapon was still roaming in the sky, while Su Yao, Luo Yi and others who were left behind were immediately embarrassed. Now that they didn't even have the magic weapon, what was there to fight for?
After a long discussion with several people in the team, Su Yao said to Luo Yi: "I think we should cooperate now and fight for the artifact after the problem of the wooden dragon is solved. What do you think, Prince Luo Yi?"
No one opposed this decision. The Four Emperors' Families and the Four Royal Families generally did not oppose the four major royal families. If it were not for the huge benefit of the divine weapon, the two sides would usually keep to themselves and no one would take the initiative to provoke anyone. Now that the divine weapon was gone, they naturally had no reason to fight. Obviously, the only choice now was to cooperate.
After hearing Su Yao's proposal, Luo Yi and others came to an answer without much discussion. The four royal families follow the lead of the Tian Yao Clan. What Luo Yi decides is basically a matter of course. Unless there are major negligence, Zhou Qing and others from the four royal families generally do not interrupt Luo Yi's decision. As for Luo Yueyu, she does not express her opinion at all. What she has to do is very simple. Kill whoever she identifies as the enemy and leave all the troublesome things to her younger brother.
Knowing that he had few options at the moment, Luo Yi agreed straightforwardly: "Okay, this is exactly what I want, I can agree to your request."
Chapter 310: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (IV)
The 8:00 update deadline has arrived. The usual update time is 13:00 and 19:00.
Chapter 310: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (IV)
Luo Yi and Su Yao and others reached a cooperation agreement. The two sides temporarily ceased fighting and worked together to deal with the wooden dragon and take out the artifact from the wooden dragon's body.
However, although Luo Yi and Su Yao and others have reached a cooperation agreement, the fighting at the lower level will not stop because of this. Cooperation between individuals is one thing, and fighting between races is another. Even if Su Yao orders not to fight with the demon race, the effect that can be achieved is very limited. After all, in the minds of most people, the demon race is a mortal enemy, an enemy that will never stop until one dies. Only Su Yao and a few other high-level officials know about this agreement. If the people at the lower level know about this, they will inevitably point fingers at them and say something.
The fighting among the lower classes cannot be stopped, must not be stopped, and there is no need to stop it!
After recovering from the shock of the wooden dragon, most people, except for Ye Ming who was a rare exception, recognized the wooden dragon and knew its habits, which was that it did not like fighting. Seeing that the wooden dragon in the sky ignored the people below, everyone simply ignored the wooden dragon. Generally speaking, as long as they were not deliberately provoked, the wooden dragon would rarely take the initiative to attack others.
"Let's go and kill these damn monsters!" A young man who looked to be about 23 or 24 years old roared and immediately charged towards the monsters. These people were in their youth and full of vigor. They had a lot of blood in their heads and had been educated in traditional concepts since childhood. Their hatred for the monsters was deep-rooted and they wanted to drink their blood and eat their flesh.
"kill!!!"
With one person taking the lead, two, three... the scene finally broke out. The hatred between humans and demons was infinitely magnified at this moment. For a moment, there were swords and spears everywhere, and the young generation of both tribes threw their heads and shed their blood, their eyes red with killing.
Ye Ming couldn't help shaking his head as he watched the fight below. Most of these people had never communicated with each other before. They were strangers who met for the first time. They had no personal hatred between them. However, in the name of race, both sides hated each other and killed each other with great pleasure. As soon as they met, they drew their knives and used all kinds of moves on each other.
Looking at the humans and demons who were killing each other, Qiao'er sighed and said, "This is what this world is like. What you are planning to do is too fantastic, you rascal. It is very difficult to make humans and demons coexist peacefully." Qiao'er already knew about Ye Ming building the city, so he said something now.
Ye Ming said self-deprecatingly: "Racial equality is easier said than done. It's impossible even in our world."
Whenever talking about the world where Ye Ming was born, Qiao'er always felt that Ye Ming was so far away from her. Although he was in front of her, his heart was not here. Qiao'er pursed her red lips and said nothing. She just held Ye Ming's hand silently and stayed beside him. Only by feeling his body temperature could she feel a sense of security, proving that Ye Ming really existed here.
After a long while, Qiao Er asked, "...Are you going to stop this fight?"
"No." Ye Ming shook his head and said, "The fight between humans and monsters is inevitable. Not to mention humans and monsters, even humans and humans, or monsters and monsters will have hatred. I will not say that I want world peace. Similarly, I have never planned to let all monsters and humans live in peace."
What Ye Ming intends to build is a city where humans and demons can coexist peacefully, rather than a world where humans and demons can live in peace. It will take a long time to achieve the latter, but the city he built is a seed. Perhaps as time goes by, this seed of peace will gradually sprout and change the world bit by bit.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao'er breathed a sigh of relief. She was afraid that Ye Ming would get too excited and run out to stop the fight. With Ye Ming's strength, he might be able to do it, but in the end, Ye Ming who stopped the fight would not only not get any good reputation, but would be scolded by others and end up with a bad reputation.
Just as the two were watching the battle below, Ye Ming felt two familiar auras coming towards him from the direction of the Temple of Odin. At this time, Ye Ming was only a few miles away from the Temple of Odin, and soon the two auras came in front of him.
Staring at the two people in front of him, Ye Ming said, "Isn't it that Her Royal Highness the Princess has blue hair?"
Hearing this, Tang Yu rolled his eyes and said, "My name is Tang Yu, not Lan Fa. Don't give me a nickname casually!"
"Why would someone who likes to sneak attack others be so particular about it? It's just right for me to give you a code name, so that you won't sneak attack others again in the future. Then you can use this pseudonym. No need to thank me." Ye Ming looked calm and generous, as if he was saying that Tang Yu owed him three hundred yuan and he didn't have to pay it back.
"......" Tang Yu was speechless for a moment, not knowing what to say.
Luo Yueyu interrupted and said, "Stop joking and be serious. I came here to discuss something with you."
"I refuse." Before Luo Yueyu could speak, Ye Ming crossed himself with his hands and decisively rejected her answer.
"You, you!... I haven't said anything yet!" Luo Yueyu was just about to say something when Ye Ming refused. The point was that she hadn't even mentioned anything yet, but he refused. Wasn't this a slap in her face? Luo Yueyu was immediately furious.
Ye Ming said directly: "Don't even think about asking me to help you deal with the wooden dragon. It's impossible."
Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu came here to ask Ye Ming to help them deal with the wooden dragon. However, Ye Ming decisively refused to deal with the wooden dragon as soon as he opened his mouth, which immediately left Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu speechless, and they couldn't even continue with the words they had prepared.
"Ye Ming, you should think about it carefully again. This matter concerns the divine weapon. We all know how difficult the wood dragon is to deal with. There is absolutely no possibility of killing it without cooperation!" Tang Yu learned Ye Ming's name from Luo Yueyu.
Ye Ming chuckled and said playfully, "You can try to sneak attack the wooden dragon. Maybe it will work. Then see if your hammer can kill it with one blow."
Ye Ming was still brooding over the sneak attack, and Tang Yu couldn't help but say, "Is it necessary to care so much? I just wanted to test your skills, not take your life." At this moment, he did not expect that if Ye Ming's reaction was slower at that time, even if the hammer was not fatal, he would probably have lost half his life.
Tang Yu had just finished speaking when he felt a flash of cold light before his eyes. Shocked, he quickly retreated, only to see that Ye Ming had taken out the Yuntie Sword at some point. The cold light was naturally the sword light of the Yuntie Sword, and its target was Tang Yu's head. At this time, several strands of Tang Yu's bangs were cut off, and if he had dodged a little slower, he would have died.
Tang Yu's face was filled with anger. He pointed at Ye Ming and scolded, "What are you doing?"
Ye Ming shrugged and said, "Just test your skills. Don't worry, I have no intention of taking your life."
He was almost headless, and you still said you didn't intend to kill him? Tang Yu was furious.
Ignoring the fight between Ye Ming and Tang Yu, Luo Yueyu asked again, "You're not going to help anyway?"
"Yes." Ye Ming nodded. Help Luo Yueyu kill Mu Long and get the artifact? He was not stupid. Once Mu Long died and the artifact was taken away, he would be the next unlucky one. It would be strange if Luo Yueyu didn't cause trouble for him.
Seeing Ye Ming's refusal, Tang Yu said, "Mu Long is too strong. It would be too difficult for Princess Yue Yu and I to succeed. If we can get your help, Ye Ming, our chances of success will be much greater!"
When Ye Ming heard this, he said "oh"
Seeing this, Tang Yu was overjoyed and said happily, "You are willing to help..."
"I refuse." Ye Ming said again before Tang Yu finished speaking.
"!" Veins popped up on Tang Yu's forehead. He is now twenty-six or twenty-seven years old. This is the first time in his life that he has been fooled like this.
Thinking about it, Tang Yu was ready to take action, intending to teach this ungrateful boy a lesson, but he was interrupted by Luo Yueyu's words.
"I will add one more condition."
"What conditions?" Ye Ming asked.
"Within two days after killing the wood dragon, the truce agreement between you and me will still be valid. I will not cause you any trouble during these two days." Luo Yueyu bit her teeth lightly. This condition was very dangerous for her, but on the contrary it was very beneficial to Ye Ming because according to past experience, three days after the artifact appeared, no matter whether the artifact was obtained by anyone, everyone would be teleported away from the chaotic battlefield, which means that there are only three days left in this chaotic battlefield.
It is very difficult to find Ye Ming in the chaotic battlefield. If Ye Ming leaves the chaotic battlefield, it will be impossible to find a Ye Ming in the vast continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. In other words, if Luo Yueyu wants to kill Ye Ming, the next three days will be the last chance.
Of course, after everyone leaves, whether human or demon, they will all be teleported to the Demon Subduing Hall. At this time, Luo Yueyu still has a chance to kill Ye Ming, but the danger is too high. If Ye Ming escapes and hides in a human city, Luo Yueyu will naturally not be able to chase him in easily. Human big cities are different from Baijia City. There are countless sect-level powerful people inside, and Luo Yueyu cannot enter at all.
Tang Yu smiled sarcastically, with a look of disdain on his face. Who would believe in a verbal agreement made by a demon clan? Once Mu Long died, everyone would turn against each other and the prior agreement would flow away like river water, with no binding force at all.
But to Tang Yu's surprise, after hearing Luo Yueyu's conditions, Ye Ming actually started to think seriously! ?
After thinking for a moment, Ye Ming nodded and agreed: "Okay, I can agree to this. But let me make it clear in advance that although I agree to help you, I will not accept orders from anyone."
Ye Ming was not without interest in the artifact. When Luo Yueyu promised not to cause him trouble within two days, Ye Ming felt relieved. Even if he was exhausted in the battle with the wood dragon, Ye Ming was confident that two days would be enough for him to recover. As for whether he could trust it or not, Ye Ming chose to believe in Luo Yueyu's character. If Luo Yueyu regretted it at that time, it would only mean that Ye Ming's vision of people was not good enough.
Tang Yu on the side was full of disbelief, and at the same time felt that Ye Ming's decision was stupid. He chose to believe Luo Yueyu, and he would definitely regret it in the end. However, Tang Yu would naturally not say these words. To obtain the artifact, he still needed Ye Ming's help.
Chapter 311: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (V)
Chapter 311: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (V)
After reaching an agreement with Luo Yueyu, Luo Yueyu, Tang Yu, Ye Ming and Qiao'er, a total of four people, returned to the Temple of Odin.
With the strength of the four sect-level people, they returned to the Temple of Odin in the blink of an eye. At this time, under the leadership of Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu, Ye Ming and Qiao Er slowly fell from the air.
Looking at the person who came, Su Yao and others looked at Ye Ming with very complicated expressions, including surprise, embarrassment, envy... and other different emotions echoing in their hearts. Look, this is the person they had tried so hard to drive away in the first place, a sect-level strongman!
If they had realized at that time that the other party was a sect-level powerhouse, it would have been too late to hold him in their hands, let alone drive him away. So when Su Yao and others heard Luo Yueyu say that the sect-level powerhouse's name was Ye Ming, everyone regretted it to the core. Why did they have to drive away a sect-level powerhouse, not to mention that the beauty next to him was also a sect-level powerhouse. Buy one, get one free. They drove one away and took the one next to him away!
Su Yao secretly breathed a sigh of relief at this time. Fortunately, it seemed that the other party was willing to come back to help. The result did not seem to be bad. It was just that the other party must have a bad impression of him and others. After killing the wooden dragon, whether the other party would still help him was an unknown.
Qian Yuxin on the side had a gloomy face. Although she looked well-behaved on the outside, she was more self-reliant than anyone else in her heart. When she was promoted to the half-step sect level, she was very proud of herself. She felt that her strength was not much different from Luo Yueyu. However, a sect-level Tang Yu suddenly appeared out of nowhere, and then she learned that Luo Yueyu had been promoted to the sect level, and even Luo Yi was as strong as herself. Qian Yuxin's good mood was instantly ruined. But when she thought about it, after all, these people came from big families, and each of them had talent and background not much worse than her, so Qian Yuxin was just in a slightly bad mood, but she quickly changed her mind and accepted the matter.
But what did she see now, the Ye family? A small family that no one had ever heard of! This small family that no one had ever heard of actually produced a clan-level strongman. How could the self-confident Qian Yuxin accept this? When she heard the news, her face was long and full of displeasure. Now when she saw Ye Ming possess the ability of soul power to fly in the air and walk down from the sky step by step, Qian Yuxin felt that the other party was humiliating her one by one.
Not to mention Qiao'er who is beside Ye Ming. Whether in appearance or strength, Qiao'er is better than Qian Yuxin. Compared with Ye Ming, Qiao'er humiliates Qian Yuxin's self-confidence as a woman.
Ye Ming naturally didn't bother to care about what Qian Yuxin or anyone else was thinking at this moment. After arriving at the Temple of Odin, Ye Ming looked at everyone present. There were some familiar faces in the human camp whom he had seen before, and among the demon tribe, except for Luo Yueyu, this was the first time Ye Ming had heard of them.
Among the five people, the silver-haired man standing in the center was obviously a member of the Heavenly Demon Clan. He looked somewhat similar to Luo Yueyu. Ye Ming did not know that he was Luo Yueyu's younger brother Luo Yi, but from his appearance, Ye Ming could be sure that this person was related to Luo Yueyu.
Ye Ming was observing Luo Yi, and Luo Yi was also observing Ye Ming. Luo Yi was really curious about this human who made his sister go to great lengths to kill him. What kind of person could make the cold imperial sister so persistent? Especially when the imperial sister came back and even asked him for some pills, Luo Yi was shocked at the time. He didn't expect that the imperial sister would actually take pills in battle. This was simply the most bizarre thing in the world.
Luo Yi didn't see anything special about Ye Ming's appearance. Apart from the rare black hair and black eyes, he was at most handsome, but not particularly outstanding. His strength was indeed eye-opening. Luo Yi didn't see many people in the younger generation who could compare with the royal sister in strength. Tang Yu was one of them, and now there was another Ye Ming.
At this time, the person Luo Yueyu specifically asked for came, and Su Yao said, "Since everyone is here, I think we don't need to waste any more time. Let's kill the wooden dragon and take out the artifact from its body."
Turning his eyes away from Ye Ming, Luo Yi nodded and immediately asked, "What good plan do you have?"
Su Yao thought for a moment with a gloomy face, and then slowly said: "There is no plan, but there is a method. If we want to kill this wooden dragon, it is obviously not practical to rely on our strength to fight head-on. In this case, we can only find the reverse scale of this wooden dragon. The reverse scale is the most vulnerable and fatal part of a dragon, even a wooden dragon. If we attack together, we will definitely be able to get rid of this wooden dragon. So now we must find the reverse scale to have a chance of success."
"This method has been thought of by this prince, but it is not easy to find the wood dragon's reverse scale. Although wood dragons are peaceful in nature, there is a possibility that the wood dragon will suddenly attack. The emperor-level will clash with the sect-level in the air, and the result will be disappointing." Luo Yi said, neither agreeing nor disagreeing. As he worried, the emperor-level could not be the opponent of the sect-level on the ground, let alone in the air. Even if one possesses wind-type soul power or a flying demon, it would be difficult to fight against the sect-level strongman who has mastered the art of flying.
If the battlefield is moved into the sky, the situation will be even more dangerous. Given the strength of the wooden dragon, if a conflict occurs in the sky, there is a high probability of casualties.
At the same time, finding a dragon's reverse scale is not an easy task. Although it is called a reverse scale, it is not a scale that grows in the reverse direction. The reverse scale is no different from ordinary scales and looks almost exactly the same, making it extremely difficult to detect. To find the reverse scale, it is not enough to rely on the naked eye, and you must also attack and try. The dragon's reverse scale cannot be covered by soul power, and it can only rely on the strength of the body to resist attacks, so it is the most vulnerable part. As long as the attack hits the reverse scale, you can obviously detect the difference.
However, although the reverse scale cannot be protected by soul power, the wood dragon can use its soul power to form a shield to protect the whole body. In this way, before attacking the reverse scale, one must first break through the wood dragon's defense. If the wood dragon's soul power defense can be broken through, why would everyone waste time looking for the reverse scale?
Under all circumstances, the task of finding the reverse scale is not much easier than killing the wood dragon, and even if it is found, it is only a relatively vulnerable place. If a Venerable-level strongman came here today, he would not bother to look for any reverse scale and would just kill it with his soul power. Only people like Su Yao who are not strong enough now need to rely on finding the reverse scale to win. To put it bluntly, finding the reverse scale means spending ten times the effort but only getting three times the reward.
After Luo Yi finished speaking, Beichen Huang immediately said: "So the task of finding Ni Lin can only be carried out by the strong men at the sect level. We, the emperor-level people, should not participate. It is too dangerous." As he said, Beichen Huang glanced at Ye Ming. Since there are two more sect-level thugs now, how can he be worthy of himself if he doesn't make good use of them? The job of finding Ni Lin is thankless, but this job does not fall on his head, so why worry so much.
"I also think this method is feasible." Qian Yuxin also said. A half-step sect-level strongman cannot reach the realm of flying in the air, so the task of finding the reverse scale will naturally not fall on her.
Everyone nodded. This method was naturally good, but it still required the three people to nod in agreement.
Seeing that everyone thought this method was feasible, Su Yao asked, "What do you three think? Among all the people present, the task of finding the reverse scale can only be entrusted to you three."
Luo Yueyu said calmly: "It's okay."
Tang Yu also nodded in agreement. He was naturally aware of these people's little thoughts, but this method was not without basis. On the contrary, if the reverse scale could be found, the feasibility was indeed very high. Anyway, there were two other people. If the heterochromatic beauty also joined, then there would be three people. Tang Yu was not afraid of too much consumption.
At this time, the only one who had not nodded was Ye Ming. Ye Ming's decision was naturally Qiao'er's decision. If Ye Ming nodded in agreement, Qiao'er would naturally follow Ye Ming.
At this point, Ye Ming didn't want to save effort, but he remembered that Qiao Er was also from the dragon clan. If he let Qiao Er follow him to deal with a wooden dragon, wouldn't that be harming his compatriots? Ye Ming had to take Qiao Er's feelings into consideration.
Ye Ming is Qiao Er's lover, and there is a soul contract between them. How could Qiao Er not guess what Ye Ming is thinking at this time? Thinking that Ye Ming cares about her so much, Qiao Er feels sweet in her heart. At the same time, she secretly communicates with Ye Ming through her mind and says, "It doesn't matter to me. Don't worry too much about me."
In fact, she was naturally opposed to letting Qiao'er kill the dragon clan, but if this was Ye Ming's decision, Qiao'er would follow Ye Ming's decision. Compared to Qiao'er of the dragon clan, she was now more like Qiao'er of Ye Ming.
"Yeah." After hearing what Qiao'er said, Ye Ming simply replied.
Afterwards, under everyone's gaze, Ye Ming slowly said, "I'm fine."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. If Ye Ming said no at this time, Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu would have to go find the reverse scale, which would naturally take a lot more effort. In this case, the two might even change their minds and refuse to look for the reverse scale. After all, no one wants to spend too much soul power on this place, otherwise where would they get the energy to fight for the artifact later?
After finishing speaking, Ye Ming's face became gloomy, and he was thinking about something seriously in his heart.
Just as Qiao'er could guess what was in Ye Ming's mind, how could Ye Ming not guess what was in Qiao'er's mind at this moment? Ye Ming was naturally aware of the rejection in Qiao'er's heart towards killing his own people, but Qiao'er could compromise for his own sake and follow his decision, all just for himself!
Thinking that Qiao Er actually thought so highly of him that he could even endure the rejection of killing his own kind alone, Ye Ming was moved by Qiao Er's selfless dedication and became more determined. Qiao Er could do so much for him, so why couldn't he do something for Qiao Er?
At this moment, an idea came to Ye Ming's mind. If he swallowed the wood dragon, it wouldn't be considered killing it...
Chapter 312: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (VI)
Chapter 312: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (VI)
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Four sounds of breaking through the air were heard one after another, and finally, with Ye Ming nodding in agreement, the matter of finding the wood dragon's reverse scale was decided. After the matter was decided, everyone did not waste time. In an instant, Ye Ming, Qiao Er, Luo Yueyu, and Tang Yu stepped into the air and left, leaving Su Yao and Luo Yi behind.
"This guy is really big. What did he eat to grow so big?" As he got closer and closer to the wooden dragon, Ye Ming gradually realized that the size of this wooden dragon was really unusual. The original estimate of 500 meters was a conservative estimate. Ye Ming looked at the length of the wooden dragon, which was about 700 meters.
During the telepathic communication, Qiao Er explained to Ye Ming, "The wood dragon clan is one of the largest races among all dragon bloodlines. This wood dragon is just beginning its growth stage. Once it fully enters the growth stage, its size is expected to double. The largest wood dragon I have seen was about four or five kilometers long."
Ye Ming was shocked when he heard this. It must be four or five kilometers long! If this wooden dragon stood upright, it would probably be a thousand stories high!
Seeing Ye Ming and the other three approaching, Mu Long just glanced at them lazily and did not attack them. However, there was a gleam of wisdom in his eyes. Having reached the sect level, Mu Long's wisdom was no less than that of humans. He could even speak and transform into a human body, just like Qiao Er.
Mu Long ignored Ye Ming and the others, but Ye Ming and the others came to cause trouble. Since the other party did not intend to attack actively, then they would take the initiative to attack!
At this time, Luo Yueyu condensed a pitch-black fireball that was more than a hundred meters in size. This fireball was naturally Luo Yueyu's spiritual fire, the Heavenly Demon Black Flame.
Seeing Luo Yueyu taking action, the people nearby felt embarrassed to not help but contribute, and they all displayed their unique skills.
Tang Yu gave a light shout, and purple-red soul power surged out crazily, condensing into a hundred-meter-long hammer. The hammer was full of violent energy. This purple-red soul power was actually thunder soul power, and it looked like some special spiritual thunder. This also meant that Tang Yu was at least a dual-attribute demon fusion master, because when he attacked the wood dragon, Tang Yu had used fire soul power, but then converted it into thunder soul power!
The dual-attribute demon-fusion master and the spirit seal, there is nothing to hide about this kind of thing for Tang Yu. He is from the Tang family and the power behind him is extremely huge. He does not need to be afraid of others' jealousy, because no one dares to cause trouble for him. Before causing trouble for him, one must first consider one's own weight, otherwise the revenge of the Tang family will be very terrifying. Of course, the prerequisite is that the other party must know the existence of the Tang family. If they don't even know the existence of the Tang family, what is there to worry about?
Seeing the two of them attacking one after another, Ye Ming and Qiao Er naturally followed suit. Qiao Er's fingers flew, and in an instant he made countless finger prints. Then the water soul power in his body surged, condensing into a wave that was tens of meters high. This time, Qiao Er held back a lot and did not use the water dragon.
On the other hand, Ye Ming took this opportunity to try out his new moves. After entering the sect level, Ye Ming's Three Thousand Burning Frosts opened up a new move, the fourth move, Thousand Miles of Flame Frost.
With a light scold in his heart, the violent soul power suddenly surged out crazily, and balls of purple flames overflowed from Ye Ming's body. The purple flame was none other than the Ice Core Demon Flame. Under the blast of Yan Dong Qianli, the degree of condensation of the Ice Core Demon Flame reached a very terrifying level. Under normal circumstances, Ye Ming would not be able to condense the Ice Core Demon Flame to such a level. At this time, under the effect of Yan Dong Qianli, the power of the purple Ice Core Demon Flame was no less than that of the top-grade spiritual fire.
Seeing the purple flame in Ye Ming's body at this time, Luo Yueyu was slightly startled. Having fought with Ye Ming many times, she naturally recognized this flame. Although the color had changed a little, the essential aura did not change much. After taking a look, Luo Yueyu guessed that this should be the new understanding that Ye Ming gained when he was promoted to the sect level.
At this time, the purple ice core magic flame turned into a circle and appeared under Ye Ming's feet. Ye Ming knew that as long as he thought about it, everything within a thousand meters around him would be instantly covered by the purple fire and turned into black powder.
At this time, Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu were still here, so Ye Ming naturally would not carry out indiscriminate attacks. Instead, he changed the circular purple fire under his feet into an arrow shape, pointing directly in the direction of the wooden dragon. The Thousand Miles of Flame Frost in the circular form could cover a range of about 1500 meters around it, and if it was converted into an arrow shape, it could cause a straight line attack of 10,000 meters.
Everyone condensed their own moves and then all attacked the wooden dragon. Suddenly, the air a thousand meters high was filled with a breath of destruction. This terrifying energy alarmed the strong men who were fighting below. They looked up in astonishment. At this moment, the battle between humans and monsters came to a standstill. They were all shocked by the horrifying scene before them. If this attack today had not landed in the sky but in the center of the battlefield, I'm afraid that nearly 20% of the people present would have died. Don't underestimate this 20%. This 20% means tens of thousands of lives. Taking away tens of thousands of lives at once, including those who are not below the king level, the power can be imagined.
"Hey! No, don't come over here!" Facing the attack of four people, the wooden dragon let out a terrified scream. It was unknown from which part of the body that the common language of the continent was uttered, but from the tone, it seemed that it was frightened by the attack.
The four people present were all sect-level masters, so they naturally would not miss the sound. However, after hearing the sound, everyone still doubted whether they had misheard. The other party was a sect-level second-stage master! He was also a dragon clan. The attacks of the four of them might be powerful, but they were definitely not enough to threaten the wood dragon. Otherwise, they would not need to find any reverse scales. Wouldn't it be more direct to chop him with a knife?
"This guy is so cowardly..." Suddenly, this thought emerged in Ye Ming's mind.
On the side, Qiao Er covered his face with his hands, looking ashamed and angry. This wooden dragon really brought shame to the dragon clan, he might as well just die!
Even the calm and composed Luo Yueyu was still a little stunned when he heard the terrified scream. Could it be that there was something wrong with his perception, and the other party was not actually very strong?
Screams may be shocking, but the strength of the wood dragon is still an unchangeable fact. This is the result obtained by Ye Ming using the detection technique, and the possibility of error is extremely low.
Soon, the wooden dragon proved his strength. At this moment, the wooden dragon burst out with a dazzling emerald green light, which almost blinded everyone. It was like a green sun that made it impossible to look directly at it. This attack almost used up all of the wooden dragon's strength!
In the face of this power, Ye Ming and others felt not the breath of destruction, but a huge life energy, which made people feel very comfortable when immersed in it.
Unsurprisingly, under the explosion of the Wood Dragon's full strength, the four attacks launched by the four people did not even make a splash. They were directly assimilated by the terrifying and huge wood soul power. Part of it was sucked into the Wood Dragon's body and turned into its own energy.
"......" Ye Ming opened his mouth wide. He was not surprised by this result. The energy in the body of a second-level sect master was so huge that it was not surprising to destroy their attacks in an instant. What shocked Ye Ming was whether the other party had to do so? In other words, it was like killing a chicken with a butcher knife. No, it should even be said that it was killing an ant with a butcher knife!
Although the four attacks were powerful, they were not their ultimate moves. They were simply probing attacks. With Wood Dragon's terrifying strength, he only needed to spend 20% or even 10% of his strength to resolve them. However, at this moment, he was very cool and used 100% of his strength in one breath! Without reservation!
Looking at the wooden dragon in front of him, Ye Ming suddenly felt a little regretful. Should he really catch it and use it as a summoned beast? It's not surprising that Ye Ming had such thoughts, but this wooden dragon was indeed a bit of a heavenly soldier.
When the attack dissipated, Mu Long secretly breathed a sigh of relief. He really scared himself. He didn't expect that the attack was so weak on the inside and there was actually nothing scary about it.
At this time, Mu Long looked at the four people with resentment in his eyes. After all, no matter who it is, no matter how gentle his personality is, how can he keep smiling after being punched? Moreover, the attack of Ye Ming and others was not as simple as just a punch. It was like using a big knife to slash across his neck. Even if Mu Long loves peace and does not like fighting, he would naturally be angry if he was threatened like this.
After the first round of fighting, the four people had different opinions in their minds, but a few of them had a common idea, that is, this artifact did not seem to be as difficult to obtain as imagined...
Chapter 313: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (VII)
Chapter 313: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (VII)
After the first round of attacks, Tang Yu looked at the wooden dragon and said, "I don't think we need to waste time looking for the reverse scale. I think if we combine the strength of the four of us, we may be able to kill the wooden dragon directly."
Seeing the wooden dragon's actions, everyone understood what Tang Yu was thinking, but after thinking about it, Luo Yueyu rejected it and said, "I plan to observe for a while. Maybe he is pretending."
With Luo Yueyu's objection, Tang Yu shrugged and seemed indifferent. It would be okay to observe for a while. At most it would take more time. It would also be better to be more cautious.
At this moment, Mu Long seemed to be irritated by the attack just now, and he looked at Ye Ming and the other four people with a very unfriendly look. This look made the four people feel a chill in their hearts, and they restrained their mentality of underestimating each other. After all, the other party was a strong man of the second stage of the sect level. Although his behavior was a bit strange, his ability was real.
"Be careful, Mu Long seems to be about to attack." Tang Yu warned in a somewhat unnecessary manner. Everyone present could see that Mu Long was already angry and was about to attack.
Ye Ming and Qiao Er both had solemn expressions on their faces. Others might not be aware of the dragon clan's fighting capabilities, but after having spent so much time with Qiao Er, who was also a dragon, Ye Ming knew very well how powerful the dragon clan was. Even a dragon with relatively little combat experience could still rely on its powerful strength and talent to crush the enemy.
Looking at the wooden dragon, Qiao'er, who also has dragon blood, felt a sense of crisis. Qiao'er didn't know where this feeling came from, but she had a hunch that the wooden dragon seemed to be preparing to do something very dangerous. Based on the experience just now, this wooden dragon did not know how to use its own power well. As a result, the wooden dragon attacked without restraint every time. Even the dragon clan could not sustain such consumption for long. Fortunately, he was a member of the wooden dragon clan, which was famous for its ability to recover and accumulate combat power, otherwise the wooden dragon would probably overdraw its soul power in a short time.
The four people watched Mu Long's every move warily, not daring to miss any details. At this moment, a series of difficult syllables emanated from Mu Long's strange-looking mouth. Hearing these difficult syllables, the four people were startled at first, then they were shocked and reacted immediately.
This is dragon language magic!
The dragon language magic that people usually talk about is just a general term. In fact, according to the degree of performance of dragon language magic, it is also divided into different levels. Few people know this. Even people of noble birth like Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu do not know this. Among all the people present, only Qiao Er, who is also from the dragon clan, knows this!
The syllables that sounded difficult to others were not so difficult to understand to Qiao'er. Although the language of each lineage of the dragon clan was slightly different, the overall difference was not that big. As a sea dragon, Qiao'er could naturally understand the spell that the wood dragon was chanting. Hearing this made Qiao'er very scared. The wood dragon was now performing dragon language magic, which was second only to the highest level!
Dragon language magic is powerful, but the soul power it consumes is also a terrifying astronomical figure. When fighting with Luo Yueyu, the Raging Water Mirror that Qiao'er cast was only a third-level dragon language magic. At that time, he borrowed Ye Ming's soul power, and was able to barely unleash a few percent of its power. As for the second-level dragon language magic, it would probably only take one cast to consume all of Mu Long's second-level soul power.
Ye Ming listened to the dragon language magic chanted by the wooden dragon. Compared with Qiao'er's soft and smooth tone, the speed of the wooden dragon's chanting was relatively fast. Ye Ming did not understand what this meant, but he could feel that the moves that the wooden dragon was going to perform next were definitely not simple.
At this time, Qiao'er knew that the situation was not good, and was about to pull Ye Ming and turn around to escape. However, at this time, a dark green mark appeared on her and Ye Ming's bodies. Qiao'er was stunned and immediately gave up the idea of escaping.
"What is this?" Ye Ming looked at the dark green mark that appeared on his palm and asked Qiao'er in confusion.
At this time, dark green marks also appeared on Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu's bodies. Seeing this mark, they had some guesses in their hearts, but they were still not sure. Seeing Ye Ming asked Qiao'er, they all turned their heads. Tang Yu might not know yet, but Luo Yueyu was very clear. The woman in front of her was also a dragon, and perhaps she could confirm her guess.
"This is a tracking mark. You'll know its effect later..." Qiao'er didn't explain because she knew that the wood dragon's dragon language magic was ready and she didn't have extra time to explain.
Looking at Qiao'er's reaction, Ye Ming knew that this dark green mark should not have direct killing power, otherwise Qiao'er would not be so calm.
At the moment when Qiao'er finished speaking, Mu Long had already pronounced the last syllable and completed his dragon language magic. At this time, Mu Long looked tired and his breath was a little weak. It was obvious that this dragon language magic consumed a lot of his energy.
In an instant, the people below only felt a horrifying wave erupting in the sky above. The terrifying wave tore a hole in the sky, and then a dazzling green light flashed. The next second, the four figures in the sky, including Mu Long's figure, all disappeared without a trace.
Su Yao, Luo Yi and others in the Temple of Odin were shocked when they saw this scene. Those who could fly flew to the sky to look for Luo Yueyu, Tang Yu, Ye Ming and others. After flying into the sky, everyone searched thoroughly but only got one answer.
Disappeared! The four people and the dragon actually all disappeared!
In the Temple of Odin, Su Yao scratched his head and said irritably, "What's going on?" The reason why he was so irritated was not the disappearance of Tang Yu and the others, but where did the wooden dragon go? Not only were there a few artifacts, but the wooden dragon was also a huge fortune. However, the wooden dragon disappeared with the artifacts. How could he not be irritated?
Compared to Su Yao's loss of composure, Luo Yi seemed very calm and said slowly, "Calm down. I just felt the fluctuation of space. My sister and the others may have been pulled into a certain space. They are not really gone, so there is no need to be too nervous."
"Being pulled into a certain space? This wood dragon only has the strength of a sect leader, is it possible to do such a thing? - No, that's not right. The sound just now was dragon language magic. If it was dragon language magic, then maybe it's really possible..." After hearing what Luo Yi said, Su Yao suddenly calmed down, muttering to himself and speculating.
"We'll just wait here for the royal sister and the others to come back. I believe that with their strength, they'll be safe." Luo Yi's tone was full of conviction. He knew his sister's abilities very well. Although Mu Long was indeed powerful, it was not that easy to kill the royal sister.
After Luo Yi's speculation, everyone in the Temple of Odin suddenly quieted down. They took this opportunity to recuperate and wait for the next battle. Don't forget that the ownership of the artifact has not yet been decided, and there will be a fierce battle later.
…
On the other hand, at the moment when the wood dragon's dragon language magic burst out, Ye Ming and the other four felt a familiar sense of weightlessness, and the next moment, they came to a huge dark green space.
At this time, everyone did not have the mind to carefully observe this space, but frowned, because they found that after entering this space, about 30% of the soul power in their bodies disappeared out of thin air, and as time passed, the soul power in their bodies was still disappearing.
Seeing everyone's puzzled expressions, Qiao Er was the first to explain: "This is the dragon language magic of the Wood Dragon Clan, the energy field...In this space, our soul power will continue to be absorbed by the Wood Dragon and transformed into his own soul power."
When everyone heard this, they were all shocked. They could already imagine how dangerous the situation they were in was.
At this time, the speed at which their soul power is draining away is almost the same as the speed at which their soul power is recovering. So, 30% of their soul power has disappeared, and the soul power in their bodies is fixed at around 70%. It may not seem like a big deal at first glance, but don’t forget that although the soul power in their bodies will not be lost, it cannot be recovered either!
In other words, in the next battle, as long as the soul power in their bodies is reduced by a little, it will be impossible to recover. What's more terrible is yet to come, that is, all the soul power they recovered was sucked away by the wooden dragon. Not only can they not recover their soul power, but the opponent's soul power is constantly recovering at a very fast speed. If the battle is prolonged, they will lose sooner or later.
This situation may be difficult for Luo Yueyu and others at this moment, but it is not so bad for Ye Ming. Not to mention that his soul power recovery speed is very amazing. After possessing the Shining Spirit Seal, Ye Ming's soul power recovery speed has reached a terrifying level. Even though his soul power is constantly being drained by the wood dragon, the soul power in Ye Ming's body is still recovering rapidly. It hasn't been long since he recovered about half of the 30% of soul power that had dissipated.
Everyone was stunned for a short moment, and then Luo Yueyu stared at the huge wooden dragon in the sky, her red lips slightly parted, and she uttered four words: "Quick battle, quick decision."
Chapter 314: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (VIII)
Chapter 314: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (VIII)
"Quick battle, quick decision." Luo Yueyu said these four words with a serious expression. Given their current situation, it would be very disadvantageous if the battle was prolonged.
"I know that if we don't leave this strange space quickly, things will be bad." Tang Yu nodded. Obviously he knew that he couldn't waste any more time now. The matter of looking for Ni Lin was put aside. Leaving this space first was the top priority.
After the two of them finished speaking, they ignored Ye Ming's answer and started to use their soul power.
Instantly, three colors of blue, khaki, and black lit up Luo Yueyu's body. It looked like he was preparing to use the Spirit Seal Three-Attribute Fusion Technique. With Luo Yueyu's current strength at the initial stage of the sect master level, he was fully capable of supporting the consumption of the Spirit Seal Three-Attribute Fusion Technique.
Having fought with Luo Yueyu many times before and having had experience of fighting enemies together in the magma secret treasure, Ye Ming recognized the moves that Luo Yueyu was about to perform at a glance. He was a little surprised, as he did not expect Luo Yueyu to use his killing move so quickly.
Looking at Luo Yueyu's momentum, Tang Yu was secretly surprised. At the same time, he guessed that Luo Yueyu's skill was not only a three-attribute fusion skill, but also a three-attribute fusion skill integrated with spirit seal. For a moment, Tang Yu admired Luo Yueyu a little. He knew the difficulty of integrating spirit seal into the fusion skill, because he had tried to perform the spirit seal fusion skill, but unfortunately he failed. In the end, it took a lot of effort to calm the violent soul power in his body and he almost fell in strength. Since then, Tang Yu dared not try the zero-seal fusion skill easily.
However, Tang Yu did not think that he was much inferior to Luo Yueyu. Indeed, although he did not have the spirit seal fusion skill, he was a four-attribute demon fusion master. It was just that he could only perform three-attribute fusion skills now. The four-attribute fusion skill was too dangerous, and Tang Yu did not dare to try it easily. However, the three-attribute fusion skill was also extraordinary powerful. As long as he mastered the four-attribute fusion skill, even Luo Yueyu's spirit seal fusion skill would be far inferior to his.
As he was thinking, Tang Yu emanated purple, red and black colors. It was actually the fusion skill of thunder, fire and darkness. As three attributes with the most destructive power, the three-attribute fusion skill Tang Yu displayed at this time was of the same level of terrifying moves as Ye Ming's Nine Nether Flame Thunder.
Performing the three-attribute fusion skill, Tang Yu glanced in the direction of Luo Yueyu. He thought that the other party would be a little surprised, but Luo Yueyu just glanced at him indifferently and then shifted her gaze as if nothing had happened. Tang Yu was secretly disappointed for a moment, but at the same time he admired the calmness shown by Luo Yueyu.
There are indeed not many three-attribute demon fusion masters, but they are not so rare that they are extremely rare. However, demon fusion masters who can perform three-attribute fusion skills are rare. Originally, Luo Yueyu would not be so calm. Since she met Ye Ming, she has seen a real six-attribute demon fusion master, who can even perform the three-attribute fusion skill of double spirit seals. At that time, Luo Yueyu had already used up all the shock in her heart for a year, so when she looked at Tang Yu's three-attribute fusion skill at this time, she seemed a little disdainful. Even if Tang Yu admitted that he was a four-attribute demon fusion master, it would not shock Luo Yueyu much. At most, she would be surprised.
The power created by Luo Yueyu's three-attribute fusion skill was already incomparable. Now with the addition of Tang Yu, the two of them performed the three-attribute fusion skill at the same time. Suddenly, the energy field of the wooden dragon completely became a performance stage for Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu. The wooden dragon, the master of space in the sky, looked much smaller.
"Hey, hey...!" Faced with such a powerful momentum, Mu Long let out a low mutter of fear, his tone full of trembling. The four people's tentative attacks at the beginning were enough to scare Mu Long a lot, and now two moves of three-attribute fusion skills were used at the same time, wouldn't he be scared to death?
Feeling the two powerful energy fluctuations, Mu Long's heart was beating wildly and almost jumped out of his body.
"Get out, get out!" At this time, the wooden dragon's voice trembled, and the voice full of fear echoed in the entire energy field.
As Mu Long said "get out", Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu suddenly moved. Before they could even perform their moves, they were sent out of the energy field by Mu Long!
The scenery in front of them changed again. Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu were slightly startled when they looked at the familiar Odin Temple. Soon after, they finally reacted. When they understood, they were very angry. They had already prepared half of their moves, but were suddenly sent out of the space by others. Who should they use this move on? Needless to say, they could only withdraw the fusion skill, which wasted a lot of soul power in vain.
Luo Yueyu's face was gloomy, and he wished he could cut the wooden dragon into pieces. After Ye Ming, this wooden dragon was the second person to fool him!
Although she was angry, the Wood Dragon was still in the energy field. Even if she wanted to do something, she couldn't do anything unless she waited for the Wood Dragon to come out. Otherwise, she would have no way to deal with it.
Luo Yueyu didn't think much, her graceful figure swayed slightly, and she went straight back to the Temple of Odin without saying a word. Thirty percent of her soul power was drained away in the energy field, and the fusion technique just now made her consume about another 30% of her soul power in vain. Now Luo Yueyu only had 40% of her soul power left. Tang Yu's situation should be similar to hers, so Luo Yueyu had to go back quickly to recover her soul power and maintain her peak condition.
Tang Yu saw Luo Yueyu return to the Temple of Odin without saying a word, and immediately followed Luo Yueyu back to the Temple of Odin. He also had to quickly recover his soul power and could not let Luo Yueyu get ahead of him. In the battle, even 10% of soul power could become the key to victory or defeat.
…
On the other hand, in the energy field, Ye Ming was staring at the place where Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu disappeared with a look of astonishment. These two people were actually teleported away like this?
Qiao'er sighed. She had underestimated the cowardice of this wooden dragon before. Fang Cai had used up so much of his soul power to send them into the energy field, but the battle hadn't lasted long before he sent Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu out without saying a word. Was this a joke?
With the strength of the second stage of the Wood Dragon Sect, he had an advantage in the energy field. As soon as he entered the energy field, he absorbed 30% of the soul power of each of them. With the ability of the Wood Dragon Clan, it should not be difficult to resist the attacks of Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu. As long as he resisted this wave of attacks, Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu, whose soul power was exhausted, would not be his opponents. However, this Wood Dragon was very smart and directly teleported the two people away...
At this time, looking at the wooden dragon in the sky who breathed a sigh of relief, three black lines appeared on Ye Ming's head, and he immediately shouted at the wooden dragon: "Hey, why do you want to fight with others when you are so cowardly? In this case, I think we should just not fight, how about that?"
Hearing this, Mu Long was immediately upset. The other party made it sound as if he had caused the trouble. Wasn't it them who had been looking for trouble from the beginning? He had no intention of fighting.
Although he didn't want to continue fighting with Ye Ming, although Mu Long was a little timid, he was not stupid. He said in a suspicious tone: "You humans love to lie to others. How can others believe you?"
Hearing what Mu Long said, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment. He turned his head mechanically and asked Qiao Er, "Uh, Qiao Er, did I hear it wrong? Did he just say "others"? "
"You heard it right, this wooden dragon is a female." Qiao'er nodded. She had seen this from the beginning, but she just didn't say it out loud.
Suddenly, there was a crack of thunder above Ye Ming's head, and a huge flying centipede with a length of 700 meters appeared, saying the word "other people". It is hard to describe how complicated Ye Ming's mood was at that moment. The degree of shock was no less than seeing an elephant climbing a tree.
"You don't believe in humans, but you can at least believe in me, right?" Seeing that the other party didn't believe Ye Ming, Qiao Er spoke up at this time. What she spoke was not the common language on the continent, but the language of the dragon clan.
Hearing the familiar dragon language, the wooden dragon's tone was full of surprise, and he also replied in the dragon language: "Eh, eh! ... Are you a dragon?!"
"Of course. I am from the sea dragon clan. As you can see, I am now this person's summoned beast." Qiao'er pointed at Ye Ming and introduced herself.
"No, it's impossible! How can a human's summoned beast have its own consciousness!" Mu Long's tone was surprised, but more of it was doubt. Human's summoned beasts only have simple thinking, and it is impossible for them to have their own consciousness like a truly living demon.
"This question is difficult to explain to you. I can only say that this person is a little special, so I can retain my own consciousness." Qiao'er was stunned. Thinking of Ye Ming's strange devouring technique, she didn't know how to explain it for a moment.
Perhaps because they were both members of the dragon clan, Mu Long believed 70% of what Qiao'er said. Perhaps there really was a special method to preserve the consciousness of the summoned beast. Besides, there was no point in the other party telling such a lie to him at this time. At least Mu Long couldn't figure out why the other party would lie to him about such a complicated matter.
After a long while, Mu Long said, "I don't believe him, but I can believe you! So let's not fight anymore and live in peace!"
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming and Qiao Er's shoulders slumped, and their bodies became somewhat weak, especially Ye Ming. He had just said a truce to Mu Long, but he had not expected that the other party would actually agree, and agreed so quickly...
In the sky, Mu Long was overjoyed that he didn't have to fight with others, and was completely unaware of the complicated feelings of Ye Ming and Qiao Er below.
Chapter 315: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (IX)
In this chapter, Sister Mulong finally officially recognized her master ((sweat
Chapter 315: The Battle of Divine Artifacts (IX)
Seeing the wooden dragon acting so stupid, Ye Ming acted like a weird uncle and said, "I don't want to fight you, but can you please get the artifact out? I'm doing this for your own good. Otherwise, you will definitely be beaten if you go out with the artifact."
Upon hearing this, Qiao Er rolled his eyes. Even though this wooden dragon was stupid, it was still a member of the dragon clan and was no less intelligent than humans. How could it be so easy to deceive it? At this point, he was no longer treating the wooden dragon as a fool, but an idiot.
"Being, being beaten! Will I be beaten if I go out? You, you are lying. Didn't we agree not to fight?" Mu Long said in horror, with a hint of crying in his tone. Thinking of those two terrible people just now, Mu Long's heart suddenly panicked.
"That refers to me and Qiao'er. The two people you just sent out are different from me. They are not my accomplices, so I can't represent both of them." Ye Ming pointed at himself and Qiao'er, his tone sounding helpless.
Thinking of those two scary people, Mu Long quickly asked, "Then, what should I do?"
"It's very simple. They are here for the artifact. They only come to trouble you because you swallowed the artifact. As long as you hand over the artifact, naturally no one will trouble you." Ye Ming said as a matter of course and persuaded Mu Long patiently.
Mu Long immediately rejected it, "No, no!"
Ye Ming was not in a hurry, and said slowly: "Why? It seems that you have no use for the artifact, why don't you hand it over and solve the problem directly?"
"It's not that I don't want to hand it over, but because of the restrictions of the contract, I can't hand over the artifact..." Mu Long said in a sad tone.
When Ye Ming heard this, he was immediately overwhelmed. If it was Mu Long's own will that was protecting the artifact, then it would be easy to solve. But if, as Mu Long said, the protection of the artifact was bound by a contract, then it would be really troublesome.
At this time, Qiao Er suddenly interrupted and said, "Honestly speaking, it's useless even if you hand over the artifact. Don't forget that the existence of our dragon race is a huge temptation to humans. Even if you hand over the artifact, they will still take your life and use you as material for melting monsters."
In fact, Qiao'er had wanted to say this a long time ago, but Ye Ming was trying to persuade Mu Long just now, so Qiao'er naturally kept this in her heart. Otherwise, she would be scared to death if she said it out loud. But now that she knew that the action of guarding the artifact was not what Mu Long wanted, it would not hurt to say it out loud.
“…Woo…Woo…I, I don’t want to die yet…” Ye Ming and Qiao’er were stunned for a moment. This wooden dragon was actually scared to tears by Qiao’er’s words.
"Hey, hey, don't cry, can't we find a way to solve this together?" Seeing Mu Long sobbing softly, Ye Ming was suddenly at a loss.
Hearing this, Mu Long was delighted, and with a little sob in his voice, he said, "Really? You can give me advice?"
“Uh, um… um…” Ye Ming’s tone was awkward. To be honest, he had no idea at all.
Seeing that Ye Ming agreed to give him some advice, Mu Long immediately stopped crying and looked at Ye Ming with hope.
One minute, two minutes...five minutes passed.
Mu Long stared at Ye Ming and asked expectantly, "Have you figured out a solution?"
Ye Ming scratched his head, his old face turned red, and said, "Well, not yet!"
Seeing Ye Ming and Mu Long looking at each other, Qiao Er sighed and said, "Actually, I do have a way that might work."
Mu Long's tone was expectant, and he quickly asked, "What method?"
Qiao Er pointed at Ye Ming and said, "It's very simple. Just become his summoned beast. The soul contract between the demon fusion master and the summoned beast has a very high priority. It shouldn't be difficult to override the contract that restricts you. In this way, you don't need to guard the artifact here, and you can also leave this place."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming's face suddenly lengthened. Seeing Mu Long's expression, to be honest, Ye Ming really didn't want to take her in as a summoned beast. However, if it was for Qiao Er, it was not impossible, so Ye Ming did not interrupt.
"This, this is impossible. Sister, aren't you this person's summoned beast? Even if you become his summoned beast you can maintain your self-awareness, but a person can only have one summoned beast..." Mu Long's tone was filled with a hint of disappointment. If it was really as Qiao'er said, becoming the other person's summoned beast could still maintain self-awareness, in fact, Mu Long was not opposed to becoming someone else's summoned beast. After all, it was too boring and painful to stay in this place all the time.
At this time, Qiao'er glanced at Ye Ming, only to see Ye Ming nodded at her, which meant "it's up to you to decide."
Seeing Ye Ming being so good to her, Qiao Er felt guilty, but at the same time, she couldn't help but feel a little sweet in her heart. She immediately said to Mu Long, "Don't worry about this. Now it depends on whether you are willing or not."
Qiao'er had some understanding of Ye Ming's devouring technique. It was not impossible for him to break the wind seal of the wood dragon. This guess was not groundless, but a hint from Ye Ming's previous summoned beast, the Golden Horned Worm King. At that time, the Golden Horned Worm King was guarding the secret treasure in the Savage Insect Plains. He was also bound by a contract, but he was still taken in as a summoned beast by Ye Ming's devouring technique. So perhaps there was a chance to break the contract on the wood dragon.
Although he didn't know what Qiao Er had in mind, when he heard that there was a chance to break free from the contract that bound him, Mu Long said, "Yes! Of course I am willing!"
"In that case, you can be my summoned beast." Ye Ming said, but he sighed slightly in his heart. His eighth summoned beast is a heavenly soldier...
Mu Long nodded excitedly and said, "Yes!"
"For safety's sake, let me ask you first. If I take you in as my summoned beast, will this space disappear immediately?" Ye Ming asked. If he swallowed the wood dragon and this space disappeared inexplicably, who knew where he would go? After all, Ye Ming had never experienced a space suddenly closing while someone was still inside it. Who knew where he would go?
Mu Long said confidently, "Don't worry about that. I can keep this place going for five minutes. Even if I'm not here, this space will still be able to maintain itself."
Ye Ming said again: "Well... one more thing, can you take out the artifact first? You don't have to give it to me directly, just put it on the floor far away." The reason for asking this is because if there is a artifact in the wood dragon's body, Ye Ming doesn't know whether the devouring technique can devour it.
"Well... this is okay." Mu Long thought hesitantly for a moment, his tone not quite sure. The contract required him to protect the artifact, but did not force him to hide the artifact in his body. If he violated the contract, he would end up with a shattered soul, which would be death. It had to be said that what Mu Long was doing now was very dangerous.
After saying that, Mu Long opened his mouth and spit out the artifact. The ancient mirror was covered by a ball of green soul power and gently fell to the ground thousands of meters away from Ye Ming. Mu Long did not dare to let the artifact get too close to Ye Ming, otherwise it would violate the contract and everything would be over.
After spitting out the artifact, Mu Long breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that there was no reaction to the contract.
Ye Ming summoned his soul power and flew to the front of the wooden dragon. Finally, he confirmed, "Let's solve this quickly. I'll ask you one last time. Do you really want to be my summoned beast? Are you sure you don't regret it?"
Okay, let me ask again. In fact, Ye Ming hopes that she will refuse.
Mu Long hesitated for a moment. Although she had Qiao'er's guarantee, she was still a little afraid. Now she suddenly remembered that to become someone else's summoned beast, didn't she have to die first? And whether she could maintain her self-awareness was also said by others, and she had no way of knowing whether it was true.
Finally, Mu Long gritted his teeth and replied, "Yes, I am sure!"
She really didn't want to stay in this place any longer. This was an opportunity to set herself free. She wanted to take a gamble. Besides, she also believed that Qiao'er, who was also a dragon, would not lie to her.
Ye Ming reminded, "Okay! You will feel a suction force later. To be more precise, there will be a big black hole. Don't resist then. Just go in."
"Oh." Mu Long said softly, but his heart was full of doubts. What kind of black hole is this? When did a black hole appear when a demon melting master absorbed demon melting materials?
Qiao'er looked at Ye Ming, and at this time she began to regret it. After all, she let Ye Ming devour a useless summoned beast for her own sake, which was too detrimental to Ye Ming's development. Qiao'er knew very well how great an impact a summoned beast could cause.
"It's okay. I want to help her too. Don't take it to heart." Ye Ming said to Qiao'er during the mental communication. It was a lie to say he would help her. Ye Ming was not so kind as to use his swallowing skills to help others. However, for Qiao'er at this moment, he naturally said that he was willing to do so.
After saying this, in order to prevent Qiao'er from regretting again, Ye Ming no longer wasted time, facing Mu Long, and said secretly in his heart.
Devouring technique, activated!
Chapter 316: The Whole Mirror (Part 1)
Chapter 316: The Whole Mirror (Part 1)
Devouring technique, activated!
As Ye Ming activated the Devouring Technique, a huge black hole with a diameter of one hundred meters appeared out of thin air in an instant. This was the first time that such a large black hole appeared since Ye Ming had used the Devouring Technique so many times.
Whenever she looked at the huge black hole, Qiao Er always felt creepy and her body involuntarily took a few steps back. The shadow of the devouring technique obviously still remained in her heart.
As soon as the hundred-meter black hole appeared, a terrifying suction force burst out from the black hole, pulling the wooden dragon's huge body. The suction force was so strong that it could even pull the wooden dragon's seven-hundred-meter body.
"Hey, hey! What is this? I don't want it!!!" Upon seeing the pitch-black cave entrance, Mu Long's voice instantly turned into tears, and he screamed desperately to resist.
Although this wooden dragon is a little timid, it is worthy of the strength of the second stage of the sect level. At this time, it can resist the suction of the devouring technique. If Ye Ming does not increase the power of devouring, I am afraid he really won't be able to do anything to her.
"Don't resist, just go in obediently!" After Ye Ming said this, he felt that these words seemed a little weird, so he shook his head and put these thoughts behind him.
"Wu...wu...people, I...wu...no...no!" Mu Long sobbed while resisting the suction of the devouring technique. The black hole was too scary, how could she dare to go in like this.
The wooden dragon was crying bitterly, but Ye Ming beside him was completely gloomy. This wooden dragon was really extremely timid.
"Qiao'er, come and persuade her. She refuses to go in. How can we swallow her?" Ye Ming was helpless and asked Qiao'er for help.
"Swallow swallow swallow, devour!?" It would have been better if Ye Ming didn't say anything, but as soon as he mentioned the word 'swallow', Mu Long was so scared that he pissed his shit and now he couldn't even speak properly.
“Oh… No, no… I don’t want it anymore… I… I… regret it… I don’t… I don’t want to die…” Mu Long’s struggle became more and more intense, twisting his body to escape the suction of the devouring technique.
At this moment, looking at Mu Long's pitiful appearance, Ye Ming also felt a sense of guilt, but unfortunately he had never cut off the devouring technique, and he also didn't know how to interrupt the devouring technique, so now the arrow was on the string and had to be shot.
Seeing Mu Long crying so hard that his voice was a little hoarse, Qiao Er comforted him, "Don't worry, sister Mu Long, it will only take a moment to get in there and you will be out soon."
"Really?" After being comforted by Qiao'er, Mu Long's struggling strength suddenly weakened a lot, but there was still fear in his eyes and he didn't dare to enter the dark cave.
"Good opportunity!" Seeing that the wood dragon's strength to resist had weakened, Ye Ming immediately mobilized all his soul power. The suction power of the devouring technique suddenly increased, and half of the wood dragon's body was sucked in in one breath.
“Wow…ah…no no no no no no no no no no…it’s so dark in there…please let me out…wuuuu…please let me out…” The wooden dragon frantically shook its body that had not yet been sucked in, and a mournful cry came from the black hole.
"Qiao'er, come and help, stuff her in!" Ignoring Mu Long's crying, Ye Ming hurriedly said to Qiao'er. If they really had to wait until Mu Long mustered up the courage to go in by himself, it would probably be too late.
Listening to the wood dragon's miserable cry, Qiao'er felt a little reluctant, but still nodded and mobilized a powerful water soul power. The water soul power turned into a gentle thrust, slowly pushing the back half of the wood dragon's body into the black hole.
With Qiao'er's help, Mu Long's body slowly entered the black hole bit by bit. Only then did Ye Ming breathe a sigh of relief. His heart was as calm as still water. He decisively ignored Mu Long's screams.
“Woo… woo… ah… ah… dying dying dying dying dying dying… I’m going to die…!” Finally, a weak struggling sound was heard from the black hole, and the wood dragon’s body finally completely entered the hundred-meter black hole. Then the black hole shrank and disappeared without a trace.
Finally, the wooden dragon was swallowed up, and Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief.
At the same time, a huge amount of pure energy suddenly exploded in his body, causing Ye Ming's internal organs to churn. His bones made a series of teeth-grinding creaking sounds, and veins appeared on his forehead. He was shaking and throbbing, and he looked extremely terrifying. The difference between the energy of the first stage of the sect level and the energy of the second stage of the sect level was too great. If Ye Ming had not been promoted to the sect level, he would have been blown up by this energy.
Devouring technique activated, reversing summons!
At this time, Ye Ming didn't have time to say anything more to Qiao'er. He directly released the wooden dragon from the demon space. He didn't even have time to look at it. He just quickly issued an order in his mind to maintain this space, and then he sat down on the ground to meditate, calming his mind and refining the energy in his body.
Calming down, Ye Ming immediately began to dissolve the huge energy in his body. This was not the first time Ye Ming had used the devouring technique. He was very familiar with the process and quickly mastered the key points. He quickly controlled the violent energy in his body.
Seeing Ye Ming's situation, Qiao'er didn't dare to act rashly. Her strength was not as strong as Ye Long's. If she helped Ye Ming without authorization, it would not only be of no help, but might even make things worse. And seeing Ye Ming's calm appearance while meditating, it seemed that he did not need anyone's help. Now all that was missing was time.
There was a moment of silence among the three people in the field, and soon, an hour passed.
"Huff...Huff..." Ye Ming, who was lying on the floor with his eyes closed, suddenly exhaled heavily, and then took another deep breath.
When he opened his eyes, a gleam of light flashed in Ye Ming's eyes. At this moment, he felt that all the turbid air in his body was discharged from his body, and he felt extremely refreshed.
"Sect level one...what's going on? Why did my strength suddenly increase by one level?" When Ye Ming stood up from the floor, he immediately noticed something different, that is, his strength had actually increased by another level!
Ye Ming was very surprised at this phenomenon. Although every use of the devouring technique would be accompanied by huge energy, the previous few times only made Ye Ming's strength increase slightly. This was the first time that Ye Ming's strength was directly improved by a level.
Putting this matter behind him for the moment, Ye Ming looked at the surrounding scenery and found that he was still in the energy field. It seemed that Mu Long had indeed followed his instructions and maintained the energy field.
At this time, Ye Ming looked around, but there was no trace of the wooden dragon. There was no place for that huge dragon to hide in such a wide space. Thinking of Qiao'er's situation, Ye Ming suddenly realized that the wooden dragon must have turned into a human form.
Ye Ming took a look and saw a petite girl hiding behind Qiao'er. She was only about 1.4 meters tall, slightly shorter than Ye Ming's chest, probably at the abdomen. She had smooth golden hair tied into two cute braids on her head. A pair of deep blue eyes were hiding behind Qiao'er, looking at Ye Ming quietly with fear on her face, looking pitiful.
This 700-meter-long dragon suddenly turned into a little girl's body. The change in body shape was too big. Although Qiao Er told me that this wooden dragon was not very old, I didn't expect it to be so young. It looked like it was probably thirteen years old...
"Woo... Woo..." At this time, Mu Long pulled the corner of Qiao'er's clothes, hid behind Qiao'er, and looked at Ye Ming quietly. At this time, Ye Ming was a big devil in her heart. She cried so miserably and her voice became hoarse, but this big devil still forced herself into that dark hole. He was simply a devil!
"She is the wooden dragon...right?" Ye Ming looked at Qiao'er with a complicated tone. He had tamed a loli dragon, and considering her previous behavior, it seemed that he could not count on her fighting ability at all.
Qiao'er nodded awkwardly. When Ye Ming was refining the energy in his body, Qiao'er spent some time with the wood dragon. Perhaps because they were both dragons, the relationship between the two quickly warmed up. Qiao'er also really liked this little sister from the bottom of her heart.
Ye Ming looked at Mu Long behind Qiao Er, scratched his head, and then said: "Please introduce yourself. I am Ye Ming, and she is..." Ye Ming was interrupted by Mu Long halfway through his words.
"Qiao, Sister Qiao'er has told everyone..." Mu Long said weakly, hiding behind Qiao'er, and then said in a weak voice that was barely noticeable: "You are a devil!"
Ye Ming had very sharp hearing, so he naturally heard everything Mu Long said, including the last whisper. After touching his nose, he said, "Well, well, since you know it, then can you tell me your name? I can't just call you Mu Long, right?"
Seeing Ye Ming's eyes, Mu Long shrank his head and hid his body behind Qiao Er. He then said in a trembling voice: "Li...Li...Li...Li...Li...Li!"
"Lililililili? Your name is so long. The dragon clan's naming style is really peculiar." Ye Ming chuckled and joked, but Qiao'er rolled his eyes.
After being teased by Ye Ming, Mu Long didn't know where he got the courage from, and loudly retorted in a tender voice: "My name is not Lilililililili! It's just Lili!"
After saying that, Lily retracted her head behind Qiao Er again...
Qiao Er and Ye Ming looked at each other and smiled bitterly with helplessness.
Chapter 317: The Whole Mirror (Part 2)
Chapter 317: The Whole Mirror (Part 2)
Qiao Er made way, and Lily's body was completely exposed to Ye Ming. Qiao Er pushed Lily's shoulder and said, "Lily, say hello properly."
At this time, Lily finally walked out from behind Qiao'er. Ye Ming's eyes lit up unconsciously. She had beautiful eyes like sapphires, a delicate and cute face, small ponytails on both sides of her head, and a pink and white dress on her body. She looked like a doll, and her appearance was so cute and charming. Ye Ming secretly said in his heart, it's a close call, it's a close call that he is not a lolita complex.
At this time, Lily lowered her head, not daring to look at Ye Ming. She murmured something, as if she wanted to say hello to Ye Ming.
"Ye...Ye...Ye..." Lily reluctantly raised her head and looked at Ye Ming, but she couldn't say a word.
Ye Ming was not in a hurry and just waited for Lily to speak.
"Ye... Ye... Ye... Inhale...!" Lily took a breath, as if she had made up her mind. Lily forced herself to stand up straight, pointed her small finger at Ye Ming's nose, and then stuck out her red tongue at Ye Ming, saying, "Devil! You big devil! Bah, bah, bah!"
Although Lily managed to stand steadily at this time, her legs were still shaking and her fingers that were pointing at Ye Ming were trembling continuously. Although she was cursing, she looked extremely cute.
"ah?"
Ye Ming was stunned, and Qiao Er was also stunned. No one expected that Lily's first words would be this.
"You little brat! I wasted so much time just now, saving you with good intentions, and now you're calling me a devil!" Ye Ming was so angry that his lungs were about to explode. This time, he was really being taken advantage of, and wasted a swallowing opportunity in vain. Ye Ming immediately raised his fist and hit Lily hard on the top of her head.
As a result of this blow, a big red bump suddenly appeared on Lily's head.
Lily was stunned for a moment, then she reacted. Her beautiful eyes were instantly filled with mist, and she started to jog, crying as she ran towards Qiao'er, sobbing, "Wu... Wu... Qiao'er sister... the big... big devil... the devil hit me... it... it hurts... wow... wow... wow..."
"Lily, be good and don't cry. Sister will teach Brother Ye a lesson for you." Qiao'er comforted Lily in her arms and glared at Ye Ming fiercely at the same time.
"Well, please, she is at least a powerful sect-level warrior now. A small bump can be healed in the blink of an eye, okay?" Ye Ming said helplessly. When did this place become a kindergarten?
Just as Ye Ming said, although Mu Long no longer had the strength of the second level of the sect master, she was at least of the same level as Ye Ming. Plus, as she was a member of the Mu Long clan, this minor injury recovered in the blink of an eye.
Qiao Er glared at Ye Ming and said, "It's wrong to hit someone. Apologize to Lily immediately!"
While speaking, Qiao Er was communicating with Ye Ming through her mind and whispered, "You bastard, just cooperate. Can you bear to see a little girl crying like this?"
Ye Ming communicated with Qiao Er through telepathy and said helplessly, "Okay, okay, I admit it."
Saying this in his heart, Ye Ming slowly walked behind Lily. At this moment, Lily buried her head in Qiao'er's chest, but as a sect-level expert after all, she could still feel Ye Ming walking behind her.
He thought to himself, why bother with a child? Then Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "Lily, that's my fault..." This time, Ye Ming still couldn't finish his words as he was interrupted by Lily.
Lily jumped up from Qiao'er's arms, her beautiful eyes red from crying. She stood in front of Ye Ming, staring at him hatefully, and said repeatedly: "Don't listen! Big devil, I hate you! I hate you! I hate you!"
At this moment, Zi Yeming's forehead veins jumped and he felt like punching someone.
Ye Ming had a stern face and said stubbornly: "I won't call you Big Devil, just call me Brother Ye!" As he said that, Ye Ming walked towards Lily step by step.
"Hey! Ah, ah!" Seeing Ye Ming's horrified expression, Lily was so scared that she fell down on the ground. She stepped back, trying to stay away from Ye Ming.
"No, don't come over here!" Lily kicked her feet on the floor and moved her body.
Ye Ming squatted down, stared at Lily fiercely, and said, "Tell me, what is my name?"
Lily was frightened by Ye Ming and trembled all over, but perhaps it was her dragon bloodline that was causing her to cry and said stubbornly, "Evil, demon! Devil!"
Ye Ming covered his face, feeling like he wanted to get angry but couldn't. Facing a little girl in her teens, how could Ye Ming really get angry? He just wanted to teach her a lesson, even though the method was a little violent.
"Okay! I told you not to scream. Bad kids have to be locked up to be obedient! Just go to the demon space and reflect on yourself." As he said that, Ye Ming's mind moved, and he directly took Lily back to the demon space.
Ye Ming wiped the sweat from his forehead and said, "Huh, it's much cleaner now. It seems that putting her in the demon space will be the easiest."
Qiao Er smiled bitterly and said, "Lily will be scared. It's pitch black in there, and there's nothing there. Who knows what kind of trauma it might cause her."
"Well...it depends on the situation." Ye Ming paused and gave an ambiguous answer.
At this time, Ye Ming and Qiao'er waited for a while, and about three minutes later, Ye Ming released Lily from the demon space again.
“Wu…wu…help…help…please let me out…Lily promises to be a good girl…wuwuwu…”
After Lily was released, she was seen squatting on the floor sobbing, and it seemed that she didn't even notice that she was released.
Seeing Lily's eyes were red from crying, Ye Ming felt a little reluctant, but he still said, "Don't cry, don't cry, you see it's coming out, what about me, what should I call?"
Looking at Ye Ming with a smile on his face, Lily cursed Ye Ming in her heart, but she learned her lesson this time.
Lily wiped away the tears from her eyes, stared at Ye Ming with tearful eyes, and said weakly with tears in her voice: "Ye...Brother Ye..."
Seeing that Lily finally gave in, Ye Ming felt very happy. He patted Lily's head and said, "Well, very good, Lily is a good child."
Lily pushed Ye Ming's hand away, glaring at him with tears in her eyes, and said, "Don't, don't touch me, you big devil!"
"Hmm?" Ye Ming raised his eyebrows.
"No, not the big devil! I'm talking about Brother Ye, Ye!" Seeing Ye Ming raised his eyebrows and thinking of the dark place just now, Lily immediately changed her words.
At this time, Qiao Er finally came out, hugged Lily in his arms, and said, "You rascal, stop teasing Lily. Lily is so pitiful."
"Haha, little girl Lily is quite entertaining, her reactions are really funny." Ye Ming chuckled twice and stopped there.
After saying that, Ye Ming disappeared from the spot in a flash, and came back immediately the next second, but this time he had an antique mirror in his hand. This was the purpose of this trip, a magical artifact!
Ye Ming took the ancient mirror in his hand and asked Lily, "Lily, do you know what this thing is used for?"
Lily glanced at Ye Ming weakly. She was really scared of Ye Ming at this moment, so she naturally didn't dare to make trouble anymore. She lowered her head and answered honestly, "This is a Hulun mirror. There is a small world inside. The speed of time is several times faster than outside. The speed will be different depending on the strength of the user. Now Ye... Brother Ye's strength is at the first level of the sect. If the speed of time is three times faster, it means that three days have passed inside, but only one day has passed outside..."
nice one!
As soon as Ye Ming heard what Lily said, he immediately realized the value of this Hulun Mirror. For him, this Hulun Mirror probably had no special use, but if other people were allowed to go in and practice inside for three years, only one year would have passed outside!
Thinking of the Hulun Mirror, Ye Ming suddenly remembered a classic cartoon he had seen on Earth before. The Spirit Time Chamber in it seemed to have the same effect. One day outside could be equivalent to one year. Ye Ming didn't think much about it at the time, but now he thinks that the Spirit Time Chamber is actually a magical artifact.
However, if what Ye Ming thought was true, this Hulun Mirror had a very big drawback, that was that life passed too quickly. If one stayed in the Hulun Mirror all the time, ten years outside would be equivalent to thirty years inside. Although a powerful master who had cultivated to the sect level could easily live to two hundred years old unless something unexpected happened, it was still torture.
After thinking for a while, Ye Ming raised a few more questions and asked, "So, Lily, are there any restrictions on the use of the Hulun Mirror? For example, only a few people can enter at a time, or how long a person can stay in it, etc."
Lily did not dare to hold back and answered each question one by one: "The number of people who can enter is also related to the strength of the owner of the artifact. As for the time limit, it is fixed. Each person can only stay in it for one month. This time refers to the time outside the artifact space. After each month, you have to wait for another six months before you can enter."
"Well, that's about it for now. If you have any questions, I'll ask you." Ye Ming nodded. This Hulun Mirror was indeed not something without limitations. Come to think of it, if the Hulun Mirror was really that convenient, wouldn't he be able to train a group of strong people in a short period of time?
Ye Ming doesn’t know the actual limit on the number of people. He will only know after he refines the artifact.
"You rascal, put the artifact away quickly. If you delay, something unexpected will happen. It will be more reassuring if you finish it sooner." Qiao'er reminded him at this time.
Ye Ming nodded after hearing this, and then murmured, "Well... it seems that the artifact must recognize its master with a drop of blood."
Thinking of this, Ye Ming bit his finger and then dripped a few drops of his blood on the mirror.
Just when Ye Ming dripped blood on the whole mirror, contrary to Ye Ming's expectations, a series of system messages suddenly appeared in his mind.
"Function expansion item detected - whole mirror."
"Got a new feature, time adjustment."
"Allowed to enter the Land of Time, time adjustment level is three."
"Function expansion completed, reward level one."
Land of Time─Current limit on the number of people entering: 100. Each person can enter once every six months in real time, and the waiting time is one month.
Time Adjustment (current level three) - can adjust the speed of time flow in the Land of Time. The current level is three, with the lowest being three times the slowdown and the highest being three times the speedup.
As the system message came, the whole mirror in Ye Ming's hand cracked and exploded into countless pieces in an instant. Seeing this scene, Qiao'er and Lily on the side were stunned. None of them had ever seen anyone causing a divine weapon to explode while making it recognize its master!
Before Ye Ming had the time to carefully read the system messages, he felt a little excited at this moment, and all of a sudden a huge amount of energy exploded in his body!
Faced with this sudden change, with Lily and Qiaoer looking puzzled, Ye Ming once again sat cross-legged on the ground, refining the huge energy in his body.
At this time, Ye Ming had only one thought in his mind: this upgrade is really easy!
Chapter 317: Ending (I)
Chapter 317: Ending (I)
After refining the artifact for an hour, to the astonishment of Qiao'er and Lily, Ye Ming's strength broke through the first level of the sect level and reached the second level of the sect level!
Seeing Ye Ming waking up, Qiao Er asked, "Has your strength improved again?"
Ye Ming nodded and said, "Well, this is the benefit of refining a divine weapon. It's good to be able to improve one's strength by one level."
"......" Lily behind Qiao'er said nothing, her pair of blue eyes staring at Ye Ming. She was also surprised at how quickly Ye Ming's strength improved. As Ye Ming's summoned beast, Lily knew that Ye Ming was only at the initial stage of the sect level not long ago, but in less than a few hours he had risen by two levels. This speed of improvement was simply terrifying.
But it doesn't matter anymore. In Lily's eyes, Ye Ming is a big bad guy who only bullies her. At most, he is a bad guy whose strength is improving rapidly.
Feeling the surging power in his body, Ye Ming stood up and said, "We are going out now. Lili, you have to hide for a while when we go out, otherwise people outside will immediately know that you are Mu Long."
Lily shrank her head and said pitifully, "Where are you going to hide?"
Ye Ming scratched his head, paused, and said, "...inside the demon space."
"......!" Upon hearing about the demon space, Lily took a deep breath. Her eyes were instantly filled with mist and she looked like she was about to cry.
Lily did not cry. Tears filled her eyes but did not fall. Although she looked only twelve or thirteen years old from a human perspective, she had lived for a long time after all. She was not unreasonable at this time and knew that entering the demon space would not cause trouble to others. However, when she thought of that dark space, Lily couldn't help feeling scared.
Seeing Lily's legs trembling and tears about to flow, Qiao Er couldn't help but said, "Don't you have any other options, you rascal?"
Ye Ming was sweating profusely. Seeing Lily's pitiful look, he felt a little bit sorry for her. However, there was no way he could take her with him when he went out. Where else could he hide her if not in the demon space?
At this time, Lily asked weakly: "Ye...Brother Ye, can I enter the whole mirror?" Rather than being in the dark demonic space, Lily would rather enter the whole mirror.
"Yes, the whole mirror we just got can indeed hide people!" Ye Ming clapped his hands, and then asked: "But can the summoned beasts go in?"
Qiao Er thought about it and felt that it was possible, so he said, "Now that you and Lily have a soul contract connection, there shouldn't be any problem."
Hearing this, Ye Ming said, "I'll try."
After saying that, Ye Ming tried to find the time adjustment function option in his mind, and then with a thought, he successfully sent Lily into the land of time.
"Success!" Ye Ming exclaimed softly, and he immediately felt relieved. If even the whole mirror couldn't hide Lily, Ye Ming really didn't know what to do then.
With the soul contract, Ye Ming and Lily can also communicate with each other through telepathy. At this time, Ye Ming said to Lily who was in the Land of Time: "Lily, you stay in there well. I will let you out after the matter is over."
"I know, I know!" Lily's voice was startled, and she seemed to be a little afraid of Ye Ming.
In response to this, Ye Ming simply smiled bitterly, and then adjusted the speed of time in the Land of Time to three times slower, meaning that three days had passed outside, but only one day had passed inside the Land of Time. This way, Lily inside would not have to wait too long.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and suddenly remembered how he was going to get out of the energy field? In desperation, Ye Ming had to ask Lily again.
"I'll let Brother Ye go right away." Lily said in the telepathic communication, but this time her voice was not trembling much. As long as she didn't see Ye Ming in person, Lily wasn't that scared. Well, only "a little bit" scared.
With Lily's help, Ye Ming and Qiao'er quickly left the energy field and returned to the sky above the Temple of Odin.
…
The scene returns to the Temple of Odin.
At this time, two hours had passed since the wooden dragon disappeared, and the battle outside was coming to an end. After two hours of fighting and killing, both humans and monsters were exhausted physically and mentally, and even lifting a finger was difficult for them. Seeing this, the leaders of both sides issued a retreat order half an hour ago, and both sides retreated to the north and south to rest and adjust.
On the other hand, at this moment in the Temple of Odin, Su Yao, Luo Yi and others were all present. The atmosphere was depressing. Although everyone was meditating with their eyes closed, one could tell from their breath that their minds were not so stable at this moment.
At this time, Su Yao suppressed his anxiety and sat quietly on the ground to recuperate. Luo Yi's guess was not wrong. He learned from Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu who had already returned that they were indeed teleported to another space by the wooden dragon. The two were teleported back before they could fight, leaving only Ye Ming inside.
Originally according to everyone's idea, Ye Ming should come out soon, but who would have thought that two hours had passed in a flash, and at this time, let alone Ye Ming, there was no sight of even a ghost. As time passed, Su Yao felt more and more uneasy, and he had a vague premonition of uneasiness.
Maybe, just maybe, could it be that he has already obtained the artifact? This thought was not only shared by Su Yao, but also by everyone present. However, when they thought of Mu Long's terrifying strength, they suppressed this thought in their hearts, unwilling to believe it, and even did not want to think about it.
However, among all the people, the ones who were most convinced that Ye Ming had obtained the artifact were Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu. They had seen the wooden dragon before and knew at first glance that it was a rookie in combat, and that it was not strong enough inside and was full of flaws. It was not impossible for it to be defeated.
However, there was one thing that made Tang Yu feel at ease. Even if he was a rookie, it didn't matter. After all, the Wood Dragon Clan was best at recovery rather than fighting. It might not be difficult to defeat him, but it was impossible for him to kill the Wood Dragon and get the artifact alone, especially in the energy field. He would be subject to strong restraints there. Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu had experienced this personally. As their soul powers weakened and grew stronger, Ye Ming's chances of winning were even smaller.
Luo Yueyu didn't think so. She had seen Ye Ming's methods before, as he was a six-attribute demon fusion master. If Ye Ming had any hidden cards that he hadn't used, he could defeat or even kill the wood dragon with just one move of four-attribute fusion skills. Don't think that the four-attribute fusion skill just had one more attribute than the three-attribute fusion skill. Its power increased exponentially. It was definitely not as simple as three plus one equals four.
At this time, Ye Qiu and Qian Yuxin came to the corner and whispered under the cover of their soul power: "Xin'er, do you think this artifact has already..."
"Brother Ye, you worry too much. Ye Ming is only at the initial stage of the sect level. Maybe he has a trump card to challenge higher-level opponents. If it were any other dragon today, they might be killed by him, but it is absolutely impossible to kill the Wood Dragon." Qian Yuxin said lightly, with a hint of disdain in her eyes when she looked at Ye Qiu. She was an extremely arrogant woman. When Ye Qiu was equal to her in strength, she might be able to talk to her on an equal footing. However, now she had already advanced to the half-step sect level. Naturally, the look in her eyes when she looked at Ye Qiu had changed. This change was not what she wanted in her heart, but a subconscious disdain from her proud heart.
"Xin'er, what you said makes sense, but we don't know Ye Ming's trump card. Judging from the fact that Luo Yueyu brought him here personally, it is obvious that Luo Yueyu attaches great importance to Ye Ming's strength. Otherwise, with Luo Yueyu's strong personality, why would he seek help from others?" Qian Yuxin has her own ideas, and Ye Qiu also has his own opinions.
Qian Yuxin frowned. It was undeniable that what Ye Qiu said was indeed possible. It was impossible for someone who was valued so much by Luo Yueyu to have no confidence in his strength.
"Hmm?" Just as the two of them were frowning in deep thought, Qian Yuxin frowned slightly and then looked up at the sky.
At this moment, not only Qian Yuxin, but everyone in the Temple of Odin all raised their heads and looked at the two familiar figures in the sky.
"I'm back." Looking at the two figures in the sky, Luo Yueyu opened her red lips slightly and spoke lightly.
Chapter 318: Ending (Part 2)
Chapter 318: Ending (Part 2)
After coming out of the energy field, Ye Ming did not intend to dodge Luo Yueyu and others. He used his soul power to dive straight down and instantly returned to the Temple of Odin.
The forces behind the people in the Temple of Odin are all behemoths in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. It would not be difficult for Ye Ming to escape with his current strength of the second stage of the sect level, but if he ran away like this, he would definitely be suspected. Maybe there is no need to worry in the chaotic battlefield, but once he leaves the chaotic battlefield and returns to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, even if Ye Ming has the strength of the second stage of the sect level, he will still be very unsafe. Among the younger generation, Ye Ming is indeed able to laugh at the world, but in the entire Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, Ye Ming's strength is still too weak. If they knew that the artifact was on him, it would be strange if they did not send people to hunt him down.
Everyone stared at Ye Ming and Qiao Er who fell from the sky. Although Ye Ming's strength had greatly increased at this time, under the shielding of the upgraded system, as long as Ye Ming did not take action, they could not detect the change in Ye Ming's strength. Even Luo Yueyu was the same. Back then in the secret space, Luo Yueyu also relied on fighting with Ye Ming to judge Ye Ming's strength.
Seeing that only Ye Ming and another woman came out of the space, but Mu Long was still missing, everyone felt uneasy and had some bad guesses.
Seeing Ye Ming coming out of the space, Su Yao hurriedly stepped forward to ask, and said anxiously: "Sir Ye, you are out! What happened to the wooden dragon? Why can't I see him?"
Su Yao's question touched everyone's heart. For a moment, everyone wanted to know the answer to this question. Could it be that Mu Long was really killed by him? If that was true...
Thinking that Mu Long might have been killed and the divine weapon in his body taken away, everyone looked at Ye Ming with some malicious expressions. However, they hid this change very well. They could not take any action until the matter was confirmed clearly. If Mu Long was not dead, they would need his help later.
"Don't mention it. This wooden dragon is really cunning. I was afraid that I would be teleported out like Her Royal Highness the Princess and Tang Yu, so I didn't use my killing move right away. Instead, I fought with the wooden dragon for a long time. Who would have thought that when I was about to take action, the wooden dragon teleported me out immediately. It really wasted so much of my time." Ye Ming clicked his tongue, his tone full of resentment, as if the wooden dragon owed him a few hundred dollars.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, everyone looked skeptical. It was obvious that it was not so easy to believe what Ye Ming said. However, Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu believed it 70%. They had witnessed how timid the wooden dragon was. They both believed that as long as Ye Ming made a move to use his ultimate move, the wooden dragon, which had been frightened once, would be so scared that it would teleport him out.
"This... I understand what happened, but Lord Ye, you haven't told me yet, what happened to the wooden dragon?" Su Yao spoke in a tactful tone, for fear of making Ye Ming unhappy at this moment. Normally, Su Yao would not be so compromising, and he would not have a good face to the descendants of a small family. However, at this time they still relied on Ye Ming, so he naturally had to pretend in his attitude.
Yes, what happened to the wooden dragon? Everyone didn't want to know what happened to Ye Ming in there, they just wanted to know what happened to the wooden dragon.
Ye Ming rolled his eyes, looking at him like an idiot, and said, "How would I know? Since he didn't show up, maybe he's still hiding in that space."
Luo Yi had been observing Ye Ming's expression from the beginning. Seeing that there was no flaw in his expression, he couldn't help but ask, "Are you telling the truth?"
Luo Yi spoke lightly, with the dignity of a superior in his tone, which was the aura of people who had been in high positions for many years. Compared with Luo Yueyu, Luo Yi's dignity as a superior was even more obvious. The reason was very simple, because Luo Yueyu had thrown all the matters of managing the masses to Luo Yi, and nine out of ten people who appeared in public were Luo Yi. After a long time, Luo Yi's aura was cultivated, and naturally he was more majestic than Luo Yueyu.
"Absolutely true." Ye Ming nodded, his expression showing no clues. Now Lily had been hidden in the energy field by him, and the artifact had been destroyed by the system. Not to mention the aura of the artifact, now even a trace of the artifact's remnants could not be found. At this time, as long as there was no evidence, wouldn't his word count?
After Ye Ming said this, everyone was unable to refute anything for a moment. Just as Ye Ming thought in his heart, there was no aura of the artifact on Ye Ming at all, which meant that the artifact was not on Ye Ming at all. Otherwise, even if the artifact had been refined by Ye Ming, they could still feel that faint aura. Artifacts are powerful things, and naturally have many advantages, but there are also disadvantages. One of them is that it is difficult to hide and it is easy to arouse the jealousy of others.
As for using a space prop to hide a divine weapon, this is even more impossible. Although a divine weapon is a dead object, it cannot be completely considered a dead object. It has its own spirituality. With the dignity of a divine weapon, how could it be confined to a space prop? If the divine weapon is placed in a space prop, there are only two results. Either the space prop is destroyed by the divine weapon, or the divine weapon destroys itself.
It was impossible to confirm Ye Ming's true strength for a while, and everyone didn't want to provoke Ye Ming easily. After all, if Mu Long was not dead, and they angered Ye Ming again, then not only would they lose a fighting force, but they would also have an additional enemy and obstacle.
At this time, Su Yao said, "In this case, let's wait a little longer. The space opened by the wooden dragon can only last for a limited time. It is impossible to hide in it forever."
In fact, at this time, Su Yao already believed about 60% of what Ye Ming said. Not to mention that he did not feel the breath of the artifact from Ye Ming, just asking Ye Ming to kill the wood dragon, Su Yao did not believe this from the bottom of his heart. It was a huge joke that a human at the initial stage of the sect level could kill a wood dragon at the second stage of the sect level. The scarcity of the dragon clan was not without reason, and the biggest reason was their powerful strength. Killing people of higher levels might be possible, but killing a dragon of higher level seemed a bit too much of a joke, let alone the wood dragon clan.
Everyone present was an experienced person, and that was why they believed what Ye Ming said, because they all knew that the artifact could not be hidden. Regardless of whether Mu Long was really alive or not, the only thing they could confirm now was that the artifact was indeed not on Ye Ming's body. If it were an unsophisticated person today, they might not think so, and would probably think that Ye Ming had hidden the artifact somewhere.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the interest that had just been ignited by the crowd suddenly faded away. Feeling disappointed, they all retreated to their respective places.
Seeing the reactions of the crowd, Ye Ming had a calm expression, but he laughed secretly in his heart. Wait, wait, just wait slowly. Lily is in the Land of Time now. Even if you wait until the end of time, you will never see Lily come out.
This guy is really full of bad intentions, no wonder Lily said he is a big bad guy. Qiao'er watched Ye Ming lying without blushing or breathing hard, as if it was as easy as eating and drinking water, and thought secretly in his heart.
Everyone left except one person, Luo Yueyu.
At this time, Luo Yueyu was staring at Ye Ming with suspicion. She knew what everyone was thinking, but even so, she still doubted Ye Ming. She always felt that if it was Ye Ming, he might have some ability to deceive them. This feeling was unfounded and was purely Luo Yueyu's intuition.
I have to say that Luo Yueyu's intuition is quite accurate. Being stared at by Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming felt a little scared and couldn't help but sigh that this woman is very vigilant.
As if he felt that seeing was not enough, Luo Yueyu walked towards Ye Ming step by step. When Ye Ming saw Luo Yueyu walking towards him, he thought it was troublesome, but he did not avoid Luo Yueyu, otherwise he would be guilty.
As soon as he walked to Ye Ming's side, Luo Yueyu unfolded a protective shield, which immediately covered Ye Ming, Qiao'er and himself, so that people outside would not know about their conversation.
Since they were going to question Ye Ming, it was completely unnecessary for Luo Yueyu to deploy the shield at this time. It might even make everyone suspicious of the two of them, wondering if they were secretly colluding. In fact, even Luo Yueyu herself didn't know why she did this. She just didn't want what she said to Ye Ming to be heard by others.
After unfolding the shield, Luo Yueyu asked directly, "Tell me honestly, has the artifact been in your possession for a long time?"
Tell you the truth? Unless I'm a fool! Ye Ming secretly complained in his heart.
Facing Luo Yueyu's doubt, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "It's not on me. The wood dragon is not dead yet, so how could the artifact fall on my head?"
"No, I think the artifact should be with you now." This time Luo Yueyu's tone changed and became affirmative.
Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said in a wronged tone: "Your Highness, my aunt, you can eat whatever you want but you can't say whatever you want. Please don't make false accusations against others!"
Seeing Ye Ming's reaction, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but doubt her intuition again. Her doubts about Ye Ming were originally groundless and she acted purely on her intuition. Moreover, various circumstances showed that the artifact was indeed not on Ye Ming. However, she had a strong premonition that the artifact must be on him!
After that, the two argued with each other for dozens of minutes. Ye Ming refused to admit it, so Luo Yueyu naturally had no choice but to leave in anger. As for why she was angry, it was naturally because of Ye Ming. Luo Yueyu always felt that she would lose her composure when talking to Ye Ming, and become different from usual, often losing her composure. Logically speaking, her calm state of mind should not have such emotional fluctuations, but Luo Yueyu attributed all this to her desire to kill Ye Ming so much. Perhaps she came to Ye Ming to question him just to find a reason to do it...
Chapter 318: Ending (Part 3)
Phew, this chapter finally ends the chaotic battlefield chapter (sweat)
I didn't expect that I would write more than 200 chapters in Chaos Battlefield. I estimated that there were less than 100 chapters at the beginning.
Today is the last day of the three-update update, and it will also bring the chaotic battlefield to an end!
Chapter 318: Ending (Part 3)
Two days have passed since Ye Ming came out. Seeing that the deadline to leave the chaotic battlefield is approaching, Su Yao and others are becoming anxious. Even the usually calm Luo Yi is feeling a little irritated.
The temptation of the artifact is too great. Why did they enter the chaotic battlefield? Is it really for the secret treasure, or to train themselves? ──Absolutely not!
Given the noble status of Su Yao and Luo Yi, although the things in most of the secret treasures are precious, they do not value them. At most, they are just looking for fun and purely to kill time. They will enter this chaotic battlefield purely for the artifacts. If it were not for the artifacts, they would really not bother to come in.
More than a year had passed since they entered the chaotic battlefield. Everyone had waited so long, for what was the final artifact? However, the wooden dragon disappeared with the artifact. Even Luo Yi, who was in such a state of mind, still felt irritated and unhappy when he learned that more than a year of his time had been wasted.
At this time, the fighting outside had already stopped. Humans and demons had all retreated to their respective camps. Both sides had suffered huge casualties in this fight. Those who were left behind were all the best who had experienced many battles and survived. Although many people died, those who stayed behind had gained a lot of benefits. With this experience of fighting, they had a more iron-blooded temperament, which was greatly beneficial to their strength. I believe that as long as they were allowed to return home to consolidate the gains of these days, their strength would definitely have a leap forward in a short period of time.
These few days have passed, but no news has come from the Temple of Odin. Although Wang Qingzhi, Ximen Cang and others are curious about the situation in the Temple of Odin, on the one hand, they need to manage the order of the human team, and on the other hand, they do not have enough strength to qualify to go to the Temple of Odin, so at this time they can only wait in the camp, waiting for Su Yao and others to return.
"Bastard!" Su Yao cursed angrily in the Temple of Odin. As time passed, he became more and more irritated. There were even bloodshot eyes at this moment, and it was obvious that he was very angry.
Everyone ignored Su Yao. They were also very annoyed and had no mood to pay attention to Su Yao. Su Yao was now a time bomb and no one knew when it would explode. They were also in a bad mood and if they really started arguing, they might even start fighting.
Almost everyone present came for the artifact, so now they knew that all their efforts might be in vain. How could they not be upset? Of course, there were exceptions, such as Luo Yueyu.
For Luo Yueyu, she really didn't take the magic weapon too seriously, because she was a person who didn't like to rely on external forces. Subconsciously, she didn't have any special obsession with magic weapons. Without the magic weapon, it was gone. However, if she had the magic weapon in her hand, Luo Yueyu wouldn't mind. After the experience of the magma secret treasure, whether it was when chasing Ye Ming or fighting against the Lava Monarch, Luo Yueyu realized the importance of external forces. For example, elixirs are also a kind of external force. If there were no elixirs, Ye Ming would have been caught by herself long ago. This is the influence of external forces, and the influence is very large. Although you can usually do without external forces, it is always good to be prepared.
At the same time, Luo Yueyu had witnessed the power of the artifact with his own eyes. He was also a strong man at the initial stage of the sect level. If the opponent fought with him with the artifact, Luo Yueyu's chance of winning would be very slim. On the contrary, if he had the artifact in his hand, Luo Yueyu would be almost 80% sure to kill Ye Ming. Pay attention, this is not about defeating, but killing! This shows the extraordinary power of the artifact.
Apart from Luo Yueyu, the other exception is naturally Ye Ming and Qiao'er. Both the artifact and Lily have been obtained by Ye Ming at this time. Naturally, he has nothing to be upset about. He just needs to wait for the time to leave the chaotic battlefield.
At this time, Ye Ming not only had to hold back the smile in his heart, but also had to pretend to be annoyed. This was extremely difficult, but even so, Ye Ming still had to pretend, otherwise it would be bad if others noticed the clues. Now everyone had lost their composure, and no one could say whether they would cause trouble for him based on some unfounded speculation.
Ye Ming was sure that if he showed any positive emotion on his face at this moment, at least two people would come to cause trouble for him, and one of them would definitely be Su Yao.
Time continued to pass by minute by minute, and soon three days had passed since the appearance of the artifact. Based on previous experience with the appearance of artifacts, today was the day to leave the chaotic battlefield.
At this time, in the Temple of Odin, everyone's expressions were gloomy to the extreme, and in their hearts they all pointed the finger at the three people who dealt with the wooden dragon. If they hadn't scared the wooden dragon and made it hide in an alien space, the situation wouldn't be like this now. Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu naturally didn't dare to disturb them easily, but Ye Ming was different.
At this last moment, Su Yao finally couldn't bear the annoyance in his heart and directed his anger at Ye Ming.
Su Yao stood up suddenly, walked to Ye Ming in front of everyone, and said in a sarcastic tone: "I think it's time for everyone to speak frankly. Lord Ye, I respect your extraordinary strength, so I speak to you on an equal footing. Now I ask you again, has the wooden dragon been killed by you a long time ago?"
Ye Ming glanced at Su Yao calmly and said in an extremely displeased tone, "No."
Su Yao frowned and continued to question: "Are you sure?"
Ye Ming raised his eyebrows and said coldly: "Why, Lord Su Yao, are you doubting me?"
"Let's stop pretending to be nice to each other. To be honest with you, I just doubt you now!" Ye Ming's tone immediately ignited Su Yao's anger. Instantly, Su Yao changed his tone, releasing all the irritability of the past few days.
Qian Yuxin also said sourly: "Ye Ming, how about you just admit it? If you are willing to honestly admit it and hand over the artifact, not only will we not bother you, but we will also give you a huge thank you gift, enough for you to have no worries about food and clothing for several lifetimes."
Luo Yueyu, Tang Yu, Luo Yi and others who were still rational frowned. At this time, Su Yao and Qian Yuxin's actions were undoubtedly tantamount to scolding others. In their irritable mood and suspicion, they completely forgot about the fact that the artifact could not be hidden, and all directed their criticism towards Ye Ming.
Seeing this, Luo Yi showed sarcasm on his face. The external enemy hasn't been resolved yet but they have already started internal strife. In terms of the degree of unity, although there are also some minor fights and intrigues within the demon clan, in terms of overall unity, humans seem to be not as united as the demon clan.
The reason why Luo Yueyu frowned was a bit complicated. The reason was that she couldn't stand someone accusing Ye Ming in front of her. In her heart, she was the only one who could accuse Ye Ming. If other people accused Ye Ming in front of her, it would undoubtedly be a challenge to Luo Yueyu's authority. Ye Ming's life was hers. Doesn't this mean that everything about Ye Ming was her personal property? Luo Yueyu naturally couldn't stand someone else insulting her property, which was the same as scolding herself.
Ye Ming spread his hands and said, "It doesn't matter what you think. It is an indisputable fact that the artifact is not with me. No matter how much you ask me, it will not change."
Su Yao stared at Ye Ming hatefully, but did not dare to act rashly. He knew Ye Ming's strength. For a ninth-level emperor to fight a sect-level warrior, wasn't he asking for trouble?
At this time, Qian Yuxin was staring at Ye Ming with a vicious look on her face. Public opinion was a terrible thing. At the beginning, perhaps Qian Yuxin just wanted to vent her anger and said a few sarcastic words, but after some arguments, Qian Yuxin's mentality changed. She was completely convinced that the artifact was in Ye Ming's hands, even though she had no evidence to prove it, she still believed it so firmly.
However, just as Su Yao did not dare to attack Ye Ming, Qian Yuxin also did not dare to act rashly. However, not daring to act now did not mean that she would not dare to act after leaving the chaotic battlefield. Fang Shi and everyone returned to the Demon-Suppressing Hall. Qian Yuxin had several ways to kill Ye Ming easily. An early-stage sect-level strongman in the chaotic battlefield could cover the sky with one hand. However, outside the chaotic battlefield, an early-stage sect-level strongman was nothing in Qian Yuxin's eyes. He was just a running dog raised by their Qian family. It seemed that he had this strength, right?
Let him jump around for a while now. Once we leave the chaotic battlefield, as long as I catch him, I'm not afraid that I won't be able to get the whereabouts of the artifact out of his mouth? Qian Yuxin secretly planned in her mind.
Due to Ye Ming's strength and the fact that Ye Ming refused to admit it and firmly believed that the artifact was not with him, this farce ended quickly. Su Yao returned to his place with a sour face, and seemed to be planning something in his mind.
Buzz…buzz…buzz…!
Just as Su Yao and Qian Yuxin were secretly planning in their hearts, a deafening buzzing sound came from the sky. The sky turned blood red and blood red light curtains distorted and refracted in the sky. This phenomenon was a bit similar to the aurora. The blood red light looked gorgeous, but it also gave people a weird and depressing feeling.
Seeing this phenomenon, some experienced people were delighted. This was a sign of leaving the chaotic battlefield. They could finally go home!
At this time, red lights were flashing in the chaotic battlefield. Each flash represented that a person was teleported away from the chaotic battlefield. If you looked down from the sky above the chaotic battlefield at this time, you could see a gorgeous picture of flashing red lights.
In the Temple of Odin, under the attention of everyone, Su Yao was the first to be teleported away from the chaotic battlefield, followed by Luo Yi, Qian Yuxin, Jin Shaoxiong... and others.
The three people who finally left were Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming, and Qiao Er.
"Keep watch over me when you get out and take care of your life." Luo Yueyu said lightly. It was unclear whether this sentence was to remind Ye Ming that she was going to kill him, or to tell Ye Ming to be careful of revenge from Su Yao and others.
After she finished speaking, Luo Yueyu's graceful figure disappeared in a red light.
Ye Ming smiled bitterly, then said a few words to Qiao'er and took Qiao'er into the Land of Time to accompany Lily. After all, Qiao'er did not go through the portal at the beginning, but was summoned by himself in the chaotic battlefield. Without the original space mark, Qiao'er probably could not be teleported away directly like other people.
Finally, Ye Ming’s eyes were filled with red, and the next moment he disappeared into the Temple of Odin.
The journey to the chaotic battlefield has officially ended!
Chapter 319: Hide! (I)
Chapter 319: Hide! (I)
The Demon-Subduing Hall is located at the border between the Land of Ten Thousand Demons and the northern part of the Southern Tang Empire.
According to rumors, there was a battle in ancient times that caused a large number of casualties among the ancient strongmen. In the relic documents, this tragic battle was called the Ancient War. This ancient war gathered together powerful people from all sides of the country. Among them, the representatives of the demon clan were the King of All Demons and the Four Demon Emperors, the representative of the dragon clan was the Dragon King, and the representative of humans was the Holy Lord of the Holy Land and the Five Saints under the Holy Lord. All the strongest people in ancient times gathered here, and what they were fighting against was not a force, but a person. That's right, the one who made all the ancient strongmen fight together was just a single person!
What kind of person is worthy of the ancient strongmen to gather together? The name of this person is still an unsolved mystery, but the literature gives this strongman a title - Tianwai Demon Lord!
What is beyond the sky?
Tianwai refers to outside the sky, that is, a very far away place, which means that the power of Tianwai Demon Lord seems to be the existence of another world. He should not belong to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, but a strong man in a higher plane.
Most of the famous strong men in the ancient times almost died in that war, but the power of the Outer Demon Lord was too strong. Even if everyone joined forces, they still could not kill him. In the end, at the cost of the Dragon King, the Holy Lord, and the Demon King burning their souls, they jointly cast a seal and sealed the Outer Demon Lord in a temple.
This temple is what later generations called the Demon-Subduing Temple.
The above is the description in the ancient relics and documents. Why is it that no one knows the real truth? The things about the Demon Subduing Hall are not a secret, but they are not something that ordinary people can hear. If you want to know about the Demon Subduing Hall, you have to be at least a medium-sized family like the Ye family to have the opportunity to hear about it.
No matter whether it is Ye Ling'er, Cai Qin, Ximen Cang, Wang Qingzhi, Jin Shaoxiong, Su Yao... anyone with a little status knows about the Demon Subduing Hall. For them, this is the mythological story they have heard since childhood. The characters in it, whether they are the Holy Lord or the Demon King, or even the protagonist, the Demon Lord from the Sky, are all legendary figures. Their strength is so powerful that it is unimaginable.
At this time, in the Demon Subduing Hall, the huge temple with an area of hundreds of miles shocked the young elites who came out of the chaotic battlefield. Under the erosion of time, although the Demon Subduing Hall was a little dilapidated, it still could not conceal its glorious momentum. They seemed to have witnessed the war that shocked the worlds before and after, and were immersed in the aura of the Demon Subduing Hall for a long time.
After Ye Ming came out of the chaotic battlefield, the first thing he saw was the four huge statues that were a hundred meters tall. One of the statues looked very familiar. It was exactly the appearance that Ye Long had transformed into in the chaotic battlefield. Its biggest feature was black hair and red eyes!
"What a huge hall! Is this the Demon-Subduing Hall?" Ye Ming was shocked as he looked at the hall which was almost endless. He could not imagine how such a huge thing was built. The Great Wall was powerful enough. Although the scope of this temple did not reach ten thousand miles, it was a complete building. To build a temple covering hundreds of miles, the difficulty was definitely not less than the Great Wall, and it might even be more difficult.
The sharp-eyed Ye Ming immediately noticed that there were various murals carved on the stone walls of this temple. The characters on them were lifelike, like real living people. Ye Ming took a look and found that this temple covering hundreds of miles was all carved with murals, which was extremely amazing. It can be imagined that the person who built this temple in the past had the ability to know everything.
At this time, in this temple covering hundreds of miles, all the elites in the chaotic battlefield gathered here. Unfortunately, the teleportation service was not considerate. The teleportation location was completely random, and there was no separation between humans and monsters. As a result, there was a tragedy that a monster appeared among a group of people, or a human appeared among a group of monsters.
It is conceivable that at this time a fierce battle naturally broke out between demons and humans. Some unlucky people were torn into pieces and eaten by a group of demons as soon as they escaped from the chaotic battlefield. Some of them were killed as soon as they came out, and their crystal cores were taken away or they were used as materials for demon melting.
This situation would not have occurred in the Demon Subduing Hall in previous years, because only demons were allowed to participate in the chaotic battlefield, while humans were not allowed to enter. However, this year's chaotic battlefield was rather special, as not only demons were involved, but humans were also involved, so the Demon Subduing Hall immediately fell into chaos.
Ye Ming looked at the situation around him. Humans and demons each accounted for half of the group. Although their numbers and strength were evenly matched, no conflict broke out near Ye Ming. Instead, they stared at each other fiercely, fearing to act rashly.
The battle will be over soon. Looking at the chaotic scene, Ye Ming thought to himself that the young generation in the Demon Subduing Hall were all powerful and precious children. Now that they had emerged from the chaotic battlefield, how could the strong men in the family not come to greet and protect them?
Anyone with a little bit of strength can immediately sense that there are countless powerful auras in the Demon-Suppressing Hall at this moment. According to Ye Ming's perception, the number of sect-level powerhouses is no less than a hundred, and there are tens of thousands of emperor-level powerhouses, and no one knows how many powerful people are undetectable among them.
Just as Ye Ming expected, the battle started in less than a second, and the scene fell into chaos when someone immediately intervened.
“Everyone stop!!!”
At this time, powerful auras came crashing down, and without exception, they were all from sect-level masters. Normally, the pressure from a sect-level master was enough to make these young people unable to resist. At this time, the pressure from hundreds of sect-level masters fell at the same time, and everyone on the scene was suddenly pressed to the ground and unable to move. Fortunately, these sect-level masters did not have murderous intentions, otherwise many people would have died directly under this powerful pressure.
At this time, let alone Luo Yueyu, even Ye Ming, a second-level sect master, felt a sense of powerlessness under the pressure of hundreds of sect masters. Under the powerful pressure, Ye Ming was suppressed and half-knelt on the floor.
At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly felt his own weakness, and then he adjusted his mentality. Indeed, in the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming was the strongest, but in the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, Ye Ming's proud strength could not even make a small wave.
Of course, a second-stage sect-level powerhouse is already a supreme existence in the eyes of many people. However, this is in the eyes of ordinary people. Among the forces on the mainland, let alone the Four Emperors and the Four Royals, even the Murong family, which is slightly inferior to the four major families, can kill Ye Ming as easily as killing an ant by sending out a sect-level powerhouse in the family. It takes no effort at all.
"I have to leave this place quickly." The moment he was suppressed, Ye Ming said secretly in his heart. He had offended many people in the chaotic battlefield, the most recent ones being Su Yao and Qian Yuxin. Although he denied it, they were determined to believe that the artifact was with him, and it would be strange if they didn't cause trouble for him later. The next ones were Murong Boyi and Shangguan Yu, and finally the Han family. The Han family had an even deeper hatred, because you have to know that both Han Weiwei and Han Yu were killed by him.
At this time, a white-haired old man stood up. He looked to be in his seventies or eighties. His eyes were still bright and shining. He shouted at the people below, "All human children, stay where you are. Do not resist or cause trouble. Anyone who acts without authorization will be killed on the spot!"
"Children of the demon clan, listen up and stay where you are. You are not allowed to attack any human. Anyone who disobeys the order will be killed!" The tone was full of murderous intent. The person who said this was a white-haired demon clan warrior. From the tiger stripes on his face, it can be preliminarily judged that he is a tiger clan warrior. The one who can have the right to speak in this place must be the royal family of the tiger clan, the white tiger clan.
At this time, Ye Ming cast two detection spells and found that these two people were both powerful sixth-level sect masters. He was secretly shocked.
"Who is it!" At this time, the two sixth-stage sect-level strongmen seemed to have noticed something about Ye Ming's detection skills. They gave a light scold and then looked in the direction of Ye Ming with a slightly puzzled look on their faces.
This sight frightened Ye Ming so much that he quickly lowered his head and pretended to be stupid among the crowd. Although there were people all around Ye Ming at this time, he still stood out from the crowd because everyone was lying on the floor except him, who was half-kneeling!
Sure enough, the two sect-level masters immediately focused their attention on Ye Ming. After some investigation, they immediately knew Ye Ming's strength, the fifth stage of the emperor level. The two of them detected the fifth stage of the emperor level because of the shielding of the upgrade system.
The two of them secretly admired him in their hearts. In front of the pressure from a group of sect-level masters, he was only half-kneeling. It must be said that he did have some skills, but that was all.
"It seems that I am too sensitive and suspicious." Thinking in his mind, the two sixth-level sect-level strong men looked away when they saw that there was nothing suspicious. The strange feeling just now might have been just their illusion.
"I finally escaped." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and thought to himself, "The perception of these strong men is extremely powerful. It seems that the detection technique cannot be used carelessly in the future."
Chapter 320: Hide! (Part 2)
Chapter 320: Hide! (Part 2)
The two sect-level masters just took a quick glance and then shifted their gaze.
Seeing that the two did not suspect him, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and at the same time observed the situation around him. At this time, the effect of suppression had been achieved and the pressure on the scene had been completely dispersed by these sect-level powerhouses. Until then, everyone breathed a sigh of relief. Unconsciously, they were already sweating all over, as if they had just been fished out of the water.
Although there was no pressure from the sect-level masters to restrict everyone's actions at this time, no one present dared to act rashly or attack others against orders. They had no doubt that if they did anything deviant, they would be wiped out immediately by those sect-level masters.
Seeing that everyone had calmed down, both the powerful clan leaders of the demon race and the clan leaders of the human race breathed a sigh of relief. This action was agreed upon by both parties. There must not be any fighting in the Demon Subduing Hall this time, otherwise they would be jointly attacked by the Heavenly Demon Clan and the four royal families.
Everyone present here is the future pillar of both races. They have finally returned from the chaotic battlefield with great training. Both their character and strength have been greatly improved. Naturally, they cannot be allowed to lose their lives here easily, especially the descendants of some of the big forces. They are little guys who cannot be touched. If they are allowed to die, the whole Ten Thousand Demons Continent will probably be in turmoil.
"All human disciples, gather here with me immediately. No one is allowed to take action at will." A deep and powerful voice echoed in the venue. The person who said this was the sixth-level elder of the sect. His name was Xu Fude, and he was from the Xu family of Southern Tang. The main purpose of his visit this time was naturally to protect Princess Xu Yunqi, but he must also be responsible for the safety of all human disciples.
"No need to stare over there, little guys from the demon tribe, come over here." On the other side was the old man from the White Tiger tribe who was just next to Xu Fude, his name was Ba Qiong.
Upon hearing the order, the young generation of humans and demons in the field immediately split into two sides, one in the south and one in the north. Since the Human Empire is in the south of the Demon Subduing Hall and the Land of Ten Thousand Demons is in the north of the Demon Subduing Hall, the camps are naturally humans in the south and demons in the north.
Under the suppression of the sect-level strong men on the scene, the situation was unusually peaceful. Although they glared at each other, no one dared to really take action. Otherwise, there was no need to say what the consequences would be. They would definitely lose their lives, and it would be a waste of their lives as no one could help them get them back.
While moving, Ye Ming discovered Luo Yueyu's graceful figure. With Luo Yueyu's stunning beauty, she would be the focus of everyone's attention no matter where she was. At this time, Luo Yueyu also noticed Ye Ming. Her beautiful eyes with purple light stared at Ye Ming with complex expression. It was obviously unrealistic to kill him at this time. Even though she was the princess of the Sky Demon Clan, she still couldn't act at will in this situation, so naturally she couldn't do anything to Ye Ming.
Ye Ming smiled and waved to Luo Yueyu. After leaving this time, he would probably never see this difficult woman again, right? However, while he was happy, Ye Ming felt a little lonely at the same time. His mood was very complicated, as if he had lost a friend.
At this time, Luo Yueyu opened her red lips slightly and uttered a few words silently. Ye Ming immediately translated them, which meant: "Wait for me, the matter between us is not over yet!"
Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, and then uttered a sentence with the same lips: "Look forward to the visit of Her Royal Highness the Princess!"
After saying that, Ye Ming's figure disappeared in the crowd. At this time, Luo Yueyu's mouth curled up slightly, and her expression seemed to be smiling, and it was a very sweet smile.
…
Under the surveillance of the two powerful men, neither side dared to take action, and the fight naturally ended in disbandment. Under the leadership of Ba Qiong, all the demons withdrew to the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, including Luo Yueyu and Luo Yi. They had not seen their father for a long time, so this time they would naturally return home first to report safety to their father. As for Ye Ming's matter, Luo Yueyu postponed it. Under that circumstance, she would not take action anyway. Even she herself did not know that at this moment, a thought was budding in her heart...
After all the demons evacuated the Demon Subduing Hall, only humans were left in the venue. Only then did everyone relax and began to look for the partners they met in the chaotic battlefield, or... to seek revenge!
At this time, Su Yao had a sly smile on his face. Behind him were three old men, all of whom were sect-level powerhouses without exception. They had a strong and powerful aura. It was obvious that they were not rookies who had just been promoted to the sect-level, but veteran powerhouses who had been in the sect-level for a long time. Their strength was definitely not as simple as the first or second level.
Su Yao led the three old men to shuttle between the human camps, constantly looking for Ye Ming's figure. At this time, he was very proud. What if he was a sect-level strongman? In the chaotic battlefield, I have to respect you, but outside the chaotic battlefield, you are just a toy in my palm. How to knead you is still up to me.
At this time, it was not only Su Yao, Qian Yuxin, Beichen Huang, Ye Qiu, Bai Shanglin, Song Tianen... these five people also brought several sect-level strongmen, looking for Ye Ming's trace in the huge Demon-Suppressing Hall. These people were all the people who had been in the Temple of Odin. Although only Su Yao and Qian Yuxin jumped out to suspect Ye Ming at the beginning, everyone actually had doubts in their hearts. However, due to Ye Ming's strength at the time, they did not say it directly to his face. But now that they were out of the chaotic battlefield, they naturally had no scruples. Except for Tang Yu, Xu Yunqi and Jin Shaoxiong, the six people at the beginning were all looking for Ye Ming's figure. Even if it was just a guess, even if there was only a small chance that the artifact was in Ye Ming, they would also capture Ye Ming and interrogate him. After all, it was not difficult.
The six groups of people searched for a long time, almost turning over the entire Demon-Suppressing Hall, and they just short of lifting up the floor to search. However, at this time, Ye Ming seemed to have disappeared out of thin air. They searched so carefully, but still could not find Ye Ming.
An old man scanned the entire scene but did not find a young man who met Su Yao's requirements. He could not help but say, "Master Su Yao, it seems that the target you are looking for is not here."
After not finding Ye Ming for a long time, Su Yao's face gradually darkened, and he could not help but angrily said, "This is impossible! How did you do it? Did he escape?!"
If Ye Ming cannot be found in the Demon Subduing Hall, the only possibility is that Ye Ming has already left the Demon Subduing Hall.
Seeing Su Yao's grim expression, an old man hesitated and said, "Master Su Yao, we also have people strictly guarding outside the Demon Subduing Hall. It is absolutely impossible for us to let the target escape. We haven't heard any reports about this person yet..."
The old man's name is Su Fan, an elder in the Su family. However, his qualifications are still shallow and his status in the Su family is not particularly high.
Su Fan spoke respectfully, for fear of provoking Su Yao. If Su Yao was displeased, given Su Yao's say in the Su family, although he might not die given his clan-level strength, his life would certainly not be easy in the future. As for being sentenced to leave the Su family, that would really be a dead end.
Another old man behind Su Yao consoled him, "Elder Su is right. Besides, the Qian family and the Beichen family seem to be looking for this person as well. They also have people guarding outside the Demon Subduing Hall. If you want to escape everyone's eyes and leave the Demon Subduing Hall at the same time, I'm sorry to say that it's simply impossible."
Su Yao smiled coldly, and then said: "If that's the case, then tell me why you can't find anyone?"
Su Fan looked hesitant and said, "Maybe..."
Seeing that Su Fan was hesitant to speak, Su Yao said impatiently, "Whatever it might be, just tell me now."
Seeing that Su Yao's face was getting worse and worse, Su Fan dared not keep it a secret and quickly explained: "There is only one possibility in this situation, that is, this person was found by the Qian family and was secretly taken away."
"......" Su Yao's face was gloomy. Just as Su Fan said, they had searched almost every corner of the Demon Subduing Hall, but still could not find Ye Ming's whereabouts. Under the surveillance of so many powerful people outside, it was absolutely impossible for Ye Ming to escape from the Demon Subduing Hall. So the remaining possibility was that it was just as Su Fan said, that Ye Ming had already been taken away by those people from the Qian family or the Beichen family.
Su Yao groaned, and then angrily said, "Damn it, those cunning guys are so quick at this time."
Su Fan asked, "What should Master Su Yao do now?"
Su Yao said impatiently: "What else can we do? Let's go back to the Su family!" Although Ye Ming was captured by others first, which made Su Yao very angry, he did not take it too seriously this time. After all, although he jumped out to suspect that the artifact was in Ye Ming's hands, he also knew in his heart that the probability was pitifully small. If the artifact was really in Ye Ming's hands, Su Yao would not mind turning against the Qian family, but if it was just such a small possibility, it was far from the point of causing them to fall out.
"I'll go ask those people from the Qian family and the Beichen family. Ask them whether they were the ones who kidnapped the person?" An old man next to Su Fan said. This was a great opportunity for him to show himself in front of Su Yao.
After hearing the old man's suggestion, Su Yao not only did not praise him, but he cursed: "Ask? Ask your mother! Just go and ask and see if they will tell you the truth! If they answer honestly, it won't be a problem for you to become the chief elder!"
After saying that, Su Yao turned his head and left angrily.
When the three old men saw this, they felt secretly bitter in their hearts, and then they obediently followed Su Yao's footsteps.
Chapter 321: Hide! (Part 3)
Chapter 321: Hide! (Part 3)
In the Land of Time, there are three figures here at this moment. If Su Yao came at this time, he would definitely recognize one of them. It was Ye Ming, the person he had been looking for.
Ye Ming took a look at the scene inside the Land of Time. It was not as simple as he had imagined. He originally thought it would be like a scene in a Dragon Ball animation, all white. Unexpectedly, the scenery inside the Land of Time was very nice, with a large green meadow and colorful flowers, which was pleasing to the eye.
At this time, Ye Ming had already been in the Land of Time for three days. The time adjustment was now three times slower, so after three days in the Land of Time, nearly ten days had passed outside.
When in the Demon Subduing Hall, Ye Ming had already guessed that Su Yao and the others would definitely cause trouble for him afterwards, so he took advantage of the time when the demons left and the crowd was in chaos and quietly hid in the Land of Time. There were tens of thousands of people in the Demon Subduing Hall, and naturally no one noticed that Ye Ming was missing.
"Go, go away! Don't come near me!" Lily moved her body and avoided Ye Ming's hand.
Ye Ming approached Lily and said, "What's wrong with letting me touch your head? Isn't that what Qiao Er always does?"
Ye Ming was bored staying in the Land of Time during this period of time, so he would go find Lily to play with him when he had nothing to do. Seeing Lily's interesting reactions, these days were not so boring and he was quite happy.
Lily shrank back, shaking her head left and right, her two ponytails swaying, and said, "Sister Qiaoer is different from you. You, you are a big devil!"
"Oh, so I am a big devil." Ye Ming smiled and said as if he understood. Then his tone changed and he sighed, "Oh, it seems that another naughty child is going to be locked up."
"Boo!" Lily screamed in fear twice. Her teeth chattered with fear and her legs shook so much that she couldn't stand up and fell to the ground with her butt.
After falling to the ground with her butt, Lily's pair of blue eyes immediately filled with mist, and the next second she began to shed tears, sobbing, "No, don't... wuwawa... wuwawa... I was wrong... I was wrong... Ye... Brother, don't..."
Qiao Er walked over to Lily and hugged her in her arms. She immediately glared at Ye Ming and said unhappily, "You bastard, you made Lily cry again. This is the nth time. Do you think it's fun to bully Lily like this?"
Ye Ming scratched his head and said awkwardly: "It's unhealthy for a child not to cry or make a fuss."
After saying that, Ye Ming put his hand on Lily's head. After many experiences, he knew that if he put his hand on Lily's head at this time, there would often be an interesting reaction.
Sure enough, at this moment, Lily clapped her little hands and knocked Ye Ming's hands away, then she cried, "Wu...wuwu...bastard...Brother Ye...Brother Ye is a bastard! Big bastard!" Lily cursed loudly, and it was naturally easy to make mistakes while talking while crying, and she insisted on saying bastard instead of bastard.
Ye Ming chuckled and tried to hold back his laughter, but he couldn't help it in the end and laughed out loud: "Big, big balls?!... Pu... Puha... Haha!" This time he almost laughed to death.
"Wu...wu...wuwawa!!!" Seeing Ye Ming still teasing her, Lily cried even louder.
"You bastard, could you please let me save some energy... haha, save some energy!" Although Qiao Er wanted to talk about this matter seriously, she still laughed accidentally.
Qiao'er rolled her eyes and glared at Ye Ming fiercely, but her face was flushed red, obviously she was trying to hold back her laughter. Her plump breasts kept rising and falling. Qiao'er wanted to laugh but couldn't. If she laughed at this moment, it would be strange if Lily didn't cry even more miserably.
During these three days, Qiao Er was actually the most tired one, but she didn't seem to hate this feeling in her heart. Although she was tired, she felt a faint warmth in her heart.
If I could have my own children in the future maybe... Thinking of this, Qiao Er couldn't help but shake her head. As a member of the dragon clan, it was impossible for her and Ye Ming to have offspring.
After a long time, Lily was finally tired of crying and fell asleep in Qiaoer's arms.
Looking at the sleeping Lily, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask: "Is this still a sect-level expert? At first glance, he looks like a child."
Qiao Er looked at Lily in her arms gently and said, "Lily is still young, and her temperament and experience are not enough. Even if she has the power of a sect, she can't control and use it."
Ye Ming sat down on the grass and said, "Yes, I was wrong. Lily is still a child."
Qiao Er said unhappily, "You look so old, but you are only eighteen or nineteen this year, right? In terms of how long Lily has lived, she has lived many times longer than you."
Ye Ming said "oh" and then asked, "How old are you this year, Qiao'er?"
Qiao Er glared at Ye Ming and said angrily, "Are you looking for a beating?"
"No, no, no! Just pretend I didn't ask." Ye Ming waved his hands quickly. Qiao'er's force was no joke.
After a moment of silence, Qiao Er suddenly said, "You bastard, will you blame me?"
Ye Ming was startled and asked in confusion: "Blame you? Why?"
"It was I who suggested making Lily a summoned beast, but judging from Lily's situation, it seems that if she fights..." Qiao Er whispered, with a hint of guilt in her tone, and it was obvious that she still blamed herself for this matter.
Ye Ming tapped Qiao Er's forehead, then chuckled and joked, "Don't think too much. I also like this girl Lily. Besides, Lily is much more useful than Ye Bai. Ye Bai is really a guy who is kept for no reason."
After saying that, Ye Ming looked at Ye Bai who was sleeping on the grass nearby. He was too lazy to complain in his heart. An equation had already formed in Ye Ming's mind.
Night white = sleep.
"There will be a lot of dangers in the future. Although I am puzzled as to why Yebai can always sleep peacefully on my shoulder, no one knows if something will go wrong after a long time. It's good to let Lily and Yebai stay together in the Land of Time. It seems that they have a good relationship." Ye Ming said. During this period of time, whenever Yebai was awake, he would run to play with Lily, and Lily seemed to like Yebai very much. Now Ye Ming's shoulders felt much more relaxed. Yebai basically didn't sleep on Ye Ming's shoulders now, but on Lily's head.
That being said, the more troublesome one is Yebai. Lily and Qiaoer are both his summoned beasts, so they do not need to occupy the number of people to enter the Land of Time, and there is no time limit. They can stay as long as they want. But Yebai is different. Yebai is not his summoned beast, so he can only stay for one month of outside time. Now nearly ten days have passed outside. It will take six months for Yebai to come in again.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er's heart warmed up, she smiled and said, "Fool, you are so nice to me, be careful that Qian Er will get jealous."
"It's okay. You know Qian'er's personality. If I wasn't nice to you, Qian'er would probably make trouble for me. Besides, I'm as nice to Qian'er as I am to you." Ye Ming smiled and immediately thought of Han Qian who was training with Ye Long. He wondered how her training was going now. He forgot to ask Ye Long how to contact her, and for a moment Ye Ming really didn't know where to find her.
However, Ye Ming was more relieved with Ye Long there, believing that with Ye Long's ability, it would not be difficult for him to find him. Han Qian would come back by herself when the time came. If Han Qian hadn't come back yet, it meant that she thought her strength was not enough to come back. Although Ye Ming would feel a little lonely, he would still endure it and wait for Han Qian to come back.
Estimating the time, Ye Ming suddenly said, "Nearly ten days have passed outside. Su Yao and his group should have almost left."
Upon hearing this, Qiao Er asked, "Are you planning to return to the Northern Wei Empire?"
"No, don't rush back." Ye Ming shook his head and said, "I haven't seen Ba Hu and Wang Cai for more than a year. I don't know how they are doing now. Let's go back to Red Dragon Territory first, and then go back to Catan City when we have time. By then, I believe they will be able to accept some things."
I believe Ye Tian should know about my affairs from Ye Ling'er. I always need to give others some time to accept it. Besides, when I left, I only left a letter and ran away alone. It would be awkward for Ye Ming to go back now. He is not mentally prepared yet.
"Do you want me to go out with you?" Qiao'er stood up slightly. Although ten days had passed, Su Yao and his people might not have completely withdrawn. She was worried about Ye Ming being alone.
Ye Ming shook his head and said, "No need. You just stay here with Lily. If I want to escape, it will be more convenient for me to escape alone. With Hulunjing here, it won't be that easy even if I want to die."
Listening to what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er did not insist and said, "Well, then you should be careful by yourself."
Ye Ming smiled and said, "I understand. I'll leave first then."
After saying that, there was a flash of light, and Ye Ming left the Land of Time.
…
In the Demon-Suppressing Hall, everyone had already evacuated nine days ago. Su Yao, Qian Yuxin and the others thought about it, and finally, to be on the safe side, they each left two sect-level warriors to guard here to see if they could wait for Ye Ming to show up. However, after waiting for five days, they still didn't see any human figure, so these sect-level warriors evacuated one after another.
Today is the ninth day, and there is no one left in the Demon-Suppressing Hall.
At this moment, a faint light flashed in the Demon-Suppressing Hall, and a faint force of space spread out. In an instant, a figure inexplicably appeared in the Demon-Suppressing Hall, which was originally empty. It was naturally Ye Ming who had stayed in the Land of Time for several days.
As soon as he came out to the Demon-Suppressing Hall, Ye Ming immediately tensed up his nerves and looked around vigilantly. Then, without saying a word, he flashed and flew directly to the north.
After a while, Ye Ming left the Demon Subduing Hall and gradually moved away from the Demon Subduing Hall. Only at this time did Ye Ming finally breathe a sigh of relief. It seemed that there was indeed no one there.
After feeling relieved, Ye Ming immediately used his demonic transformation skills. After a few flashes, he disappeared without a trace among the bushes.
Chapter 322: Troublemaker (I)
Chapter 322 Troublemaker (I)
The land of all monsters, Crazy Dragon Castle - Red Dragon Territory.
At this time, in a gorgeous villa, Ba Hu and Wang Cai were pacing constantly, walking back and forth countless times. From this, it can be seen that the two of them were not at peace.
This was the villa that Ye Ming had bought in the Red Dragon Territory. At this moment, Ba Hu and Wang Cai were in a hidden secret room in this villa.
More than a year has passed since Ye Ming left the Red Dragon Domain for the chaotic battlefield. With the help of the elixirs left by Ye Ming when he left, the strength of Ba Hu and Wang Cai has improved by leaps and bounds in this year. At this time, Ba Hu has an aura of awe-inspiring, and his strength has reached the second stage of the emperor level. Even Wang Cai, who originally had only the strength of a demon, now has the strength of the peak of the spirit level, and he is only a few steps away from being promoted to the king level.
At this moment, both Wang Cai and Ba Hu carried the aura of a superior. Since Ba Hu was mainly in charge of the affairs of the Ming Group, he had an aura of murderous intent. Wang Cai's eyes were bright and sharp, revealing a shrewdness. One was a scholar and the other was a martial artist. This was exactly the combination that Ye Ming had envisioned. However, Wang Cai had recently begun to devote his attention to cultivation. As for the reason, in his words, the higher the cultivation level, the better the physical strength. Only with good physical strength can one work longer!
In the past, Wang Cai would be exhausted after working for three days and three nights without sleep, but now with the strength of the peak ninth level of spiritual level, three days and three nights are just child's play and he has long been accustomed to it. Wang Cai's highest record is that he once did not close his eyes for ten days and ten nights, concentrating wholeheartedly on work. This shows how terrifying Wang Cai's concentration on work is.
Wang Cai looked a little tired. As he walked, he complained and was a little worried. He asked, "Why hasn't he come back in so long? Everyone else in the chaotic battlefield has already returned. Where on earth did that stinky guy Ye Ming go?"
Ba Hu said calmly, "It has been ten days since the chaotic battlefield ended, and Young Master Ye has not returned during this period. If Young Master Ye has other things to deal with, then something must have happened."
Wang Cai knew what Ba Hu said, so he couldn't help asking, "Something happened... Is there no news from the Ming Group?"
Ba Hu shook his head and said regretfully, "A few days ago, I sent out ten king-level teams to gather information, but there is still no news."
A group in the Hades group consists of four people, including one person each from the fire, water, wind and earth elements, and the distribution is very even.
Above the group is the squad, which consists of ten people. Generally speaking, the squad is composed of the basic four attributes. Occasionally, some special squads will have rarer members such as darkness, light, and wood.
Above the squad is what Ba Hu calls the brigade. A brigade consists of 100 people, including at least two wood or light monsters responsible for treatment. There is no detailed classification above the brigade. After all, the main work of the Hades Group is assassination, not fighting wars. Unless there are special circumstances, there is no need to send hundreds or thousands of people out at a time. That is completely redundant.
The ten king-level teams that Ba Hu mentioned at this time, are one thousand king-level powerhouses. Up to now, the Hades Group has about five hundred thousand members below the spirit level, one hundred thousand spirit-level powerhouses, thirty thousand king-level powerhouses, and fewer emperor-level powerhouses, but there are also about one hundred of them.
Among them, members below the spiritual level are basically not responsible for assassination operations, and they are all intelligence personnel. You must know that the most important key to the assassination work is intelligence, so the Ming Group is not only an assassination organization, but also a huge intelligence organization.
In addition, the members of the Hades Group are not only monsters, but also humans. Although the human branch and the monster branch are separated, and there are bases everywhere in the Monster Land and in various human cities, it is not uncommon for humans and monsters to cooperate on some tasks.
Speaking of the Ming Group, it is divided into peripheral members, elite members, and core members.
Most of the elite members of the Hades Group are humans who were captured by the demon tribe as captives, or some people who were disgraced and desperate. Anyway, they all have some story backgrounds. Afterwards, they were spotted by Ba Hu and Wang Cai and then absorbed into the Hades Group.
As for the peripheral members, they are more mixed, basically there are all kinds of people, some are there just to make money, some are there for interest, and there are even many spies sent by other organizations.
However, Ba Hu is not afraid of the news leaking out, because the peripheral members can know very little, and they don't even know the location of the headquarters of the Hades Group. Usually, the peripheral members can only accept tasks in the Hades Group branch, and to become an elite member they need to undergo very strict inspections. Not everyone who is strong can become an elite member. There are also many people who have emperor-level strength but cannot become elite members. Even if the elite members know more things, they still cannot threaten Ba Hu and Wang Cai. The only two people who can contact them are the core members of the Hades Group. There are less than ten core members, and they are all trustworthy people who are not afraid of betrayal.
Ba Hu and Wang Cai hid their own information very deeply and usually wore disguises. Even among the core members, not everyone knew Ba Hu's true identity. As for Wang Cai's identity, it was even more secretive. Wang Cai had never shown up in the Ming Group, so no one in the Ming Group knew the relationship between Wang Cai and Ba Hu. They also didn't know that the most prestigious pharmacy in the Red Dragon Domain was actually owned by the same person as the boss of the Ming Group.
As they did not expect to stay in the chaotic battlefield for so long, the quantity of pills left by Ye Ming was not enough and they had been sold out for a long time. Fortunately, the pharmacy had made a lot of money, enough to hire some alchemists. Therefore, the pharmacy has absorbed a lot of alchemists. Although the quality of the pills has declined, the pharmacy's reputation has been established in the early days, and the customer flow is still considerable. However, the situation is not optimistic. There is a subtle downward trend in customer flow. After all, without Ye Ming's pills, there is essentially no difference between the pharmacy and ordinary drug stores.
Wang Cai sighed and said, "If Ye Ming doesn't come back, this pharmacy will probably have to close down. Recently, Mo Chenfeng and several other family members have been coming here frequently, constantly asking about the Potential Pill. We were able to fool them for a while, but a few people have begun to doubt us. If this continues, we won't be able to do business."
The pharmacy was able to gain a foothold in the Red Dragon Domain so quickly, of course, with the help of Mo Chenfeng, but more importantly, it was because of the Potential Pill. As long as the pharmacy can still supply Potential Pills to the major families, people from other families would have to think carefully if they want to move the pharmacy. Otherwise, once the pharmacy goes bankrupt and the supply of Potential Pills is cut off, how will these families in the Red Dragon Domain train their offspring?
Therefore, these families are restraining each other, and no one dares to touch the pharmacy. Whoever touches the pharmacy will surely be jointly attacked by the other families. Presumably, they would not mind finding a legitimate reason to jointly destroy a family, which would not only preserve the supply of potential pills, but also reduce a threat.
Ba Hu was silent for a long time, then he said: "...How about I send a few more teams to search?"
Wang Cai shook his head and rejected it, saying, "No need. Ten king-level teams are more than enough. Sending more people will affect the operation of the Hades Group."
The work of the Ming Group is not only about assassination, but also about intelligence trafficking. Sending too many people out will affect the intelligence operation.
Seeing Bahu frowning, Wang Cai thought that Bahu was worried about Ye Ming, so Wang Cai patted Bahu on the shoulder and comforted him, "Wait a little longer. If Ye Ming is okay, I believe he will be back soon."
However, Ba Hu frowned, but not because of Ye Ming's affairs. He believed that with Ye Ming's extraordinary means, he would be safe and sound, and it was only a matter of time for him to come back. What made him frown at this moment was another matter.
Frowning, Ba Hu said in a somewhat cold tone: "There seems to be some commotion up there."
"Movement?" Wang Cai looked puzzled, knowing that he had misunderstood just now.
"I'll go take a look." Without any explanation, Ba Hu directly opened the passage to the secret room and walked towards the gate of the villa.
Wang Cai heard this and followed behind Ba Hu, saying, "I'll go with you."
Ba Hu took a look and had no objection.
…
Bang bang bang!
…Bang bang bang!
...Bang, bang, bang!
Ba Hu and Wang Cai left the secret room. Before they reached the door, they heard knocks on it. Those who knew the location of this villa were all people who had nothing to do with the Ming Group. Wang Cai's identity was the person in charge of the pharmacy, which meant that the person knocking on the door now was most likely here for something related to the pharmacy.
"Lord Ba Hu, someone is here to cause trouble!" At this time, a middle-aged man hurried over. He was the guard hired by Wang Cai and Ba Hu. As his status and position gradually changed, the security of the villa was naturally indispensable at this time. There were at least a hundred king-level powerhouses and two emperor-level initial-stage powerhouses guarding it.
At this time, the middle-aged man had a bull's head and a human body. He was obviously a member of the bull demon clan. He was one of the emperor-level initial-stage strongmen in the other courtyard. His name was very straightforward and simple, Niu Shisan. No one knew why his parents gave him such a name.
At this time, Wang Cai disguised himself as a demon, which naturally was not just a change in appearance. If he only changed his appearance, an emperor-level strongman would be able to recognize him at a glance. At this time, Wang Cai's disguise was done with the help of Mo Chenfeng. The two-tailed fox clan was very good at illusion and disguise, and Wang Cai's disguise was arranged by Mo Chenfeng himself. With the disguise created by Mo Chenfeng's strength, very few people could detect Wang Cai's true identity.
When he heard that someone was causing trouble, Ba Hu's expression suddenly darkened, and he was filled with murderous intent. He asked grimly, "Do you know who the other party is?"
Feeling the murderous aura from Ba Hu, Niu Shisan shuddered all over and said truthfully, "Yes, it was someone sent by the Ling family. They said that if Lord Wang Cai doesn't come out and give them an explanation, they will demolish this villa."
"The Ling family..." Wang Cai frowned. He had already guessed the other party's intention. Without asking any more questions, he walked towards the gate of the villa with Ba Hu without saying a word.
Chapter 323 Troublemaker (Part 2)
Chapter 323 Troublemaker (Part 2)
Bang bang bang!
At the gate of the other courtyard, a young man from the Lion Clan slammed the iron gate vigorously, shouting, "Let Wang Cai get out of here!"
Wang Cai might not know this young man, but Ba Hu did. His name was Ling He. He did not have a high status in the Ling family originally. However, he heard that the Ling family suffered heavy losses in the chaotic battlefield, among which the pillars of the younger generation, Ling Zha, Ling Lei, Ling Kun, several talented geniuses all died in it. Ling He seemed to be lucky, as he walked out of the chaotic battlefield alive. It seemed that he had a lot of opportunities. In the past year or so, his strength was promoted from the initial stage of the king level to the initial stage of the emperor level, and his status in the Ling family suddenly rose.
When Qiao'er first entered the Red Dragon Domain, she was approached by a member of the Ling family and was beaten up by Ye Ming. Coincidentally, this person was Ling He. Since that day, Ling He hated Ye Ming, Qiao'er and Ba Hu beside him. He resolutely entered the chaotic battlefield to gain experience. After coming out, his strength had improved greatly, enough to look down on many young generations of the Ling family.
The reason why Ling He appeared here at this time was naturally because of the Potential Pill. You have to know that the opportunity did play a part in the rapid improvement of his ability in the chaotic battlefield, and the Potential Pill also helped him a lot. He had someone queue up for a long time in the pharmacy to buy this Potential Pill. With the life and death experience in the chaotic battlefield and the help of the Potential Pill, Ling He's strength broke through to the emperor level in one fell swoop.
After coming out of the chaotic battlefield, Ling He had just used up all his potential pills. With his current status and position, he naturally didn't need to queue up to buy potential pills. He could just ask the family to distribute potential pills to him. In the past, he was extremely envious when he saw Ling Kun and others taking the potential pills distributed by the family. Now that his status had been improved, he could naturally ask the family for potential pills.
However, this time when he returned to the Ling family, he found that the potential pill was gone. How could Ling He not be angry? At this time, with the change in his status and position, Ling He's arrogance became even greater, and he had a feeling that he looked down on others. Although the potential pill was of little help to the emperor-level strongmen, it could still slightly increase the speed of cultivation. For Ling He, who had been taking potential pills for a long time to cultivate, if he was not allowed to use the potential pills to cultivate, it would be simply the end of his life. He felt that his time had been wasted.
So Ling He came. He believed that with his current status and position in the Ling family, even Wang Cai would have to give him some face. Was he afraid that he wouldn't be able to buy a few potential pills?
Indeed, Wang Cai did have potential pills in his hands, but the number was running low, with only a few tens of thousands left, which was totally insufficient to provide them to these families.
As soon as Wang Cai came out, he frowned and asked in a rude tone, "Who are you?"
Ba Hu protected Wang Cai. He knew that Ling He was quite powerful. Although the initial stage of the emperor level posed no threat to Ba Hu, Wang Cai was no match for him. Who knew if Ling He would suddenly attack Wang Cai?
Ignoring Wang Cai's ugly face, Ling He said in a domineering tone: "Open your eyes and look carefully. I am Ling He from the Ling family. Have you never heard of me?" As he spoke, Ling He puffed out his chest, looking as arrogant as he could be.
If you hadn't told me, you wouldn't have known this, but Wang Cai had actually heard of Ling He's name. After all, the Ling Family was a powerful family in the Red Dragon Domain. With the existence of the Hades Group, Wang Cai naturally had plenty of intelligence in his hands, including Ling He's information. According to the information, Ling He's strength had greatly increased after he came out of the chaotic battlefield, and his status in the Ling Family had risen as well. He was a person who had a say in the Ling Family.
Wang Cai was too lazy to explain to this dandy guy and directly drove him away, saying, "The Potential Pill is currently out of stock. You have to wait for a while. Please go back." After working in the business for a long time, Wang Cai knew how to restrain his edge. Wang Cai did not take the Ling family seriously, but he did not want to provoke them at this time.
Ling He curled his lips in disdain and said, "No more? You are kidding me, hurry up and take out the stock. I won't ask for too much, just fifty or a hundred will be fine. If you don't take them out, do you believe that I will demolish this villa right now?"
Ba Hu was murderous and stared at Ling He with a cold face. This look immediately made Ling He feel goosebumps. At the same time, he knew that this person from the Tiger Clan was definitely not easy to mess with. At least he was not his opponent. However, Ling He came prepared this time. Looking at the old man behind him, he couldn't help but feel full of confidence.
At this time, an old man from the Lion Clan stood out from behind Ling He. This old man's name was Ling Yang. He was one of the elders of the Ling Family. He was already in his sixties or seventies this year. His strength was at the peak of the third stage of the Emperor Class, and he also had a very high status among the many elders of the Ling Family.
In terms of relationship, Ling Yang is Ling He's grandfather, that is, Ling He's mother's father. Ling Yang has never liked this grandson very much, but this time Ling He's return from the chaotic battlefield has brought Ling Yang a lot of face. A powerful emperor-level beginner in his twenties, this will allow Ling Yang to brag among the elders for a while.
At this time, Ling He's strength has greatly increased, and his status and identity have changed. Naturally, Ling Yang's feeling towards Ling He is also different. The grandson who he disliked before now seems much more pleasing to his eye, and the more he looks at him, the more he likes him.
Ling Yang knew that the pharmacy could not be touched, so he felt that this action was inappropriate. However, under Ling He's repeated requests, Ling Yang had no choice but to accompany him. It was just some potential pills, so it would not cause any trouble.
Although Ling He kept clamoring to demolish the villa, Ling Yang knew that was impossible, otherwise the pharmacy would be greatly offended. As for demolishing someone else's villa, not to mention that Ling Yang would not help Ling He, he would also stop him from doing such a stupid thing.
Ling Yang was a man of some status and he was also old, so he naturally would not pretend to be a street thug like Ling He, but he said in a nice voice: "Mr. Wang Cai, I don't want to have a conflict with the pharmacy, please take out some potential pills, I will definitely not let you down in terms of money, I can pay three times the price."
Ling Yang's status in the Ling family was not low, so Wang Cai could naturally recognize him. Seeing that the other party's attitude was quite sincere, he said in a friendly manner: "I'm sorry, Elder Ling Yang, we really don't have any goods now, so I'm afraid your trip was in vain. Please go home."
"Mr. Wang Cai, it's a bit unfair for you to say that. I think I have some knowledge. Although Mr. Wang Cai recently announced that the Potential Pill is out of stock, it's impossible that he has no stock, right?" Ling Yang frowned. He spoke in a nice voice and gave Wang Cai enough face. Although the pharmacy is not easy to mess with, it doesn't mean that Ling Yang takes it seriously. On the contrary, Ling Yang actually despises this new force in his heart. After all, their families all have decades or even hundreds of years of foundation. How can they be compared with a pharmacy that has only risen for a few years.
"No, Elder Lingyang, you're joking." Wang Cai smiled gently, but in his heart he was cursing this old man. He had been in a bad mood these past few days, and this old man came here to make trouble. Wang Cai did have this thing in stock, but he would definitely not give it to Lingyang. Not to mention that this would break the rules, Wang Cai didn't want to take it out just because of his mood. He brought people to knock on the door and wanted to take the potential pill. Did he think this was your backyard?
After saying that, Wang Cai turned around and was about to leave. He was too lazy to waste words talking to these people. He was not afraid of the Ling family, let alone a mere Ling Yang.
"Please go back." Bahu stood coldly in front of the door and wanted to close it. It was obvious that he was trying to drive people away.
"You are so rude, youngster! Do you know how to respect your elders?" Ling Yang was immediately dissatisfied with Ba Hu's action. He had lived to this age, and everyone in the clan was respectful to him. When had anyone dared to be so rude to him?
As he said that, Ling Yang slapped his palms on the iron door. Although the iron door was called a door, it did not have any protective function. It was more of a symbol of meaning. Now, it was slapped by an emperor-level warrior. Wouldn't it be knocked away?
Seeing the gate being beaten into a pile of rotten iron, Ba Hu looked gloomy and said grimly, "Ling Yang, what do you mean?"
Although Ling Yang was much stronger than himself, Ba Hu was not afraid. His strength at the second stage of the Emperor level might not be as good as Ling Yang's, and he certainly could not beat him, but it was not easy for Ling Yang to kill him. As long as he was still alive, he could use the Underworld Team a little, and Ling Yang, a first-class figure, could be killed at will.
"It's nothing. Today I will teach you a lesson on behalf of your elders!"
Ling Yang acted decisively and murderously. He attacked immediately after he said so. As soon as he finished speaking, he rushed towards Ba Hu!
Chapter 324: Troublemaker (Part 3)
Chapter 324: Troublemaker (Part 3)
"Hmph!" Facing Ling Yang's attack, Ba Hu snorted lightly, then clenched his fist, and a punch wrapped in fire soul power blasted towards Ling Yang.
As the leader of the Hades Group, Ba Hu knew Ling Yang's information very clearly. It was impossible for the agile demons to compete with him in strength, even for Ling Yang, who was at the peak of the third stage of the Emperor Class. Ba Hu showed disdain for this and met the attack with a punch.
Ling Yang was stunned, obviously he didn't expect that Bahu would actually dare to attack him. Bahu knew Ling Yang's background, but on the contrary, Ling Yang knew nothing about Bahu. Looking at Bahu's fist coming towards him, Ling Yang gritted his teeth and confronted him head-on!
Bang!
With a loud bang, Bahu and Lingyang flew backwards. Bahu took three steps back before he could steady himself, while Lingyang took six or seven steps back before he could steady himself. It was obvious that Bahu had the advantage in strength.
Being knocked back by Ba Hu's punch, Ling Yang was so angry that his face turned red, and he shouted angrily: "You are looking for death!"
After saying that, Ling Yang's figure flashed and rushed straight towards Bahu. However, after learning from the first lesson, Ling Yang obviously would not choose to fight Bahu head-on this time. Speed is his advantage, and he would be a fool not to make good use of his advantage.
Ba Hu frowned. Although he could see Ling Yang's movements clearly, his speed could not keep up with Ling Yang. So Ba Hu stood where he was, not daring to act rashly. If he moved at this moment, he would surely invite Ling Yang's violent attack.
At this time, Wang Cai on the side was anxious. He felt that he was too weak to help. It was obvious that Ba Hu was not his opponent's match. Maybe they could fight evenly now, but if the battle lasted too long, Ba Hu would definitely be at a disadvantage.
Ling Yang had a cunning look on his face. Even though Ba Hu seemed to be standing still and feeling relaxed, in fact, he consumed much more mental and physical energy than Ling Yang. Ling Yang only needed to keep moving, while Ba Hu had to pay attention to Ling Yang's movements and adjust his body posture at the same time. After a long time, not to mention that Ba Hu's strength was lower than Ling Yang's, even if Ba Hu was equally strong as Ling Yang, it would still be extremely disadvantageous.
A drop of cold sweat rolled down Bahu's forehead. He knew that if he continued like this, he would be exhausted to death by Lingyang sooner or later. So even though he knew that he would be exposed, Bahu still had to take action.
"Roar!" With a low roar, Ba Hu's body was filled with red flames, and he turned into a flaming tiger and pounced towards Ling Yang's position.
"Hmph, you little brat have simply fallen into my trap!" Ling Yang's eyes were shining brightly, with a triumphant smile on his lips.
Having lived for most of his life, Ling Yang's combat experience is not comparable to those of the novice rookies. He had long anticipated that Bahu would definitely not be able to help but attack. At this time, Bahu's attack was completely within Ling Yang's expectations. Ling Yang just dodged slightly and forcibly changed the trajectory of his movement. This change made Bahu miss.
Seeing Ling Yang dodge his attack, Bahu immediately realized that something was wrong. His forward-leaning body suddenly stopped and he ran away without thinking.
Bahu wants to run away, but will Lingyang give him this chance?
The answer is of course no! Ling Yang deliberately created a situation where the tiger's attack would miss, so how could he miss this opportunity?
At this time, Ling Yang's figure had already arrived behind Ba Hu. A water-based soul power was circulating on Ling Yang's palms. Ling Yang's palms were as white and smooth as a baby's, and time had not left any trace on them.
"Hey!" Ling Yang shouted, and then slapped Ba Hu's back with both palms. Although Ba Hu had already sensed the opponent's attack at this moment, the opponent's speed was too fast. Even if Ba Hu noticed it, his body could not react. He could only watch Ling Yang slap him.
Snap! Snap!
There were two crisp sounds. Under Ling Yang's palm, Ba Hu only felt a sharp pain on both sides of his shoulders and neck. At this time, Ba Hu's arms went limp and he lost his strength. He knew that his shoulder bone was broken.
Ling Yang did not continue to take the opportunity to attack. He could teach Ba Hu a lesson, but if he really killed Ba Hu, he would probably offend the pharmacy. If he and the pharmacy fell out, no one could say for sure whether the Ling family would turn against the pharmacy because of him. After all, no matter how high Ling Yang's status was, he was still just an elder. There were too many people in the family who could replace him. It was obviously unwise to offend the pharmacy for the sake of an elder.
Having lived for so long, Ling Yang can be regarded as an old fox. Naturally, he would not make such a stupid mistake, and he was very measured in his actions. He did not smash Ba Hu's shoulder bone, but simply broke it. The difference between the former and the latter is very large. If the shoulder bone is broken, perhaps only a sixth-grade elixir like the Life-Sustaining Pill can make Ba Hu's bone grow back, and if it is just an injury like a broken bone, a fourth-grade Huayang Pill can quickly recover. Even if he does not take the elixir, with the powerful recovery ability of an emperor-level strongman, it does not take too long to repair the broken bone.
As soon as he succeeded, Ling Yang retreated back to Ling He's side with a neutral expression, showing the demeanor of a peerless master.
Ling Yang put his hands behind his back and said sanctimoniously: "Today I broke both of your shoulder bones to teach you a lesson, so that you will learn to respect your elders in the future, so that you won't suffer losses or even lose your life because of this character in the future."
Bahu stared at Ling Yang fiercely but did not act rashly. With the experience of these years, Bahu developed the habit of forbearance. If he provoked the opponent when he knew he was no match for him, that would not be bravery but stupidity.
Taking a deep breath, Ba Hu endured the pain in his shoulder and said, "Thank you for your advice."
Looking at Ba Hu's performance, Ling Yang narrowed his eyes, and suddenly felt a sense of crisis towards Ba Hu. He said, "Young man, you know your mistakes and can correct them. I will not bother with you about today's matter. I also don't want to pursue the matter of the Potential Pill. But I hope Mr. Wang Cai can speed up. I believe Mr. Wang Cai is very clear about the importance of the Potential Pill."
The other party will not let this matter go easily today. If there is a chance, we must kill the tiger tribe member to avoid future troubles. Ling Yang narrowed his eyes and thought to himself.
After saying that, Ling Yang turned around and said, "He'er, let's go. Let's leave the matter of the Potential Pill for today."
Ling He smiled proudly at Wang Cai. Although he did not get the potential pill today, he did teach the other party a good lesson. This way, he did not weaken his status and position. As for the matter of practicing pills, he had to suffer recently and use pills of slightly lower quality.
After saying that, Ling He followed Ling Yang happily and left with a smug look on his face.
…
After the two men left, Wang Cai ran to Ba Hu and asked with concern, "How is your shoulder? Is it okay?"
Ba Hu gritted his teeth and said, "It's okay, it's just some broken bones, it will be fine after a few days of rest."
"You still have work to do these few days, and your shoulder injury must be healed quickly. There are still some Huayang Pills left by Ye Ming when he left. I'll get them for you now." After saying that, Wang Cai turned and walked into the house. Ye Ming had left behind five Huayang Pills. In the past year or so, Ba Hu had taken three of them. The effect of the medicine was just as Ye Ming said, and only the word "good" could describe it. Ba Hu had used fourth-grade recovery pills before, but none of the fourth-grade pills could compare to the effect of the Huayang Pill. If Ye Ming hadn't said it was a fourth-grade pill, Ba Hu and Wang Cai would almost think that the Huayang Pill was a fifth-grade pill.
At this time, Niu Shisan at the side asked awkwardly: "Master Bahu, do you need us to help you go in and rest?"
At this time Niu Shisan touched his head, feeling a little embarrassed. As a guard hired by others, he used other people's money for food and drink, and received money every month. However, he did not help at all in the battle just now, which made Niu Shisan feel a little uncomfortable.
"No need. My legs are fine and I can walk by myself. You send someone to fix the door and then continue with your job." Ba Hu shook his head, stood up and walked into the house. He had some knowledge of Niu Shisan. He had been working here for several months. According to Ba Hu's observation, Niu Shisan's personality was quite straightforward and honest, so Ba Hu did not make things difficult for him just now. After all, asking an emperor-level beginner to fight against an emperor-level three would not have any effect at all.
After saying that, Ba Hu walked towards the house by himself. On the other hand, Niu Shisan seemed to think that this incident was due to his own lack of ability and wrong judgment, so he immediately strengthened the security at the door and specifically instructed that no one should be allowed to come in casually.
"Hey! Who are you? Do you know where this is? Stop right now!" At this moment, there was a sudden noise at the door, as if the guard at the door was arguing with someone.
At this time, a young man's voice asked in confusion, "Hey, this is the villa I bought, right? Qiao'er, did I take the wrong road?"
"Although I haven't been here for a long time and the surrounding buildings have changed a lot, this is definitely the place in my memory." This was said by a charming female voice. Just hearing this voice made the guards on duty feel numb to the bone and sighed that there was such a beauty in the world.
After what happened just now, Niu Shisan specifically ordered them to strengthen the guard. If it weren't for the woman who spoke, the guards on duty would not have bothered to warn the intruders and would have directly beaten them out with a stick.
This sound is!
Ba Hu had just stepped into the threshold of the house when he heard a familiar voice coming from the door. His forward movement suddenly stopped and he quickly turned around to take a look.
Looking at the familiar figure at the door, although the appearance has changed a little after more than a year, how could Ba Hu not recognize who it is?
At this time, Bahu's tone was both surprised and happy.
"Young Master Ye!!"
Chapter 325 Return (I)
Chapter 325 Return (I)
"Young Master Ye!" Ba Hu exclaimed, and immediately ignored the pain in his shoulder and ran towards the gate.
"Is this voice Ba Hu? Long time no see!" Hearing the voice coming from the other courtyard, Ye Ming smiled knowingly.
"Lord Bahu, this man..." The guard at the door was at a loss when he saw Bahu coming.
Ba Hu waved his hands and said, "It's okay. This is Young Master Ye. Remember from now on, he is the owner of this villa."
The guard on duty did not ask too many questions. He stood up straight and shouted, "Yes, I got it!" As he spoke, several people secretly memorized the appearance of the young man in front of them. To make Lord Ba Hu so happy, this person must be no simple character.
After a quick look, he saw three people at the door. Ye Ming and Qiao Er were both familiar to Ba Hu, but the other little girl was unfamiliar. However, since she was brought by Ye Ming, there was obviously no problem.
Ba Hu sent the guards at the door away and said, "Young Master Ye, please come in quickly. Wang Cai is also inside. He will definitely be very happy if he knows that Young Master Ye is back."
"Wang Cai is also...huh?" Ye Ming was delighted to see Ba Hu and Wang Cai after not seeing them for a long time. He immediately changed his tone and asked, "Ba Hu, how did you hurt your shoulder?"
Seeing Ye Ming asking, Ba Hu was stunned for a moment, and said casually: "It's just a minor injury, it's not a problem, Master Ye, don't worry about it."
Ye Ming frowned. Only then did he realize that Ba Hu's arms were limp and powerless. He was shocked and immediately realized that Ba Hu's shoulder bone was broken. How could it be considered a minor injury?
Ye Ming did not continue to ask about the arm, but turned his head and said to Lily beside him: "Lily, you treat Ba Hu."
Lily huddled behind Qiao'er and nodded shyly. Immediately, a powerful wood soul power rose from Lily's body. The emerald green and vibrant wood soul power instantly enveloped Ba Hu's shoulders.
At this time, Bahu only felt a cool and comfortable feeling on his shoulders, and then the pain in his shoulders quickly receded like a tide. In the blink of an eye, Bahu's injuries were completely recovered, and his condition was even better than before, making Bahu feel like he had broken through the peak of the second stage of the emperor level.
Seeing Ba Hu staring at Lily in surprise, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Let's go inside first. I'll ask you about this later."
Ba Hu retracted his gaze and said, "Okay!"
After saying that, Ba Hu and Ye Ming went into the house together.
…
As soon as he entered the big house, Ye Ming saw Wang Cai running out in a hurry with the Huayang Pill in his hand. Seeing Wang Cai's appearance, he immediately thought of Ba Hu's injury.
It seems that the injury on Ba Hu's shoulder was caused not long ago... Thinking of this, Ye Ming felt a chill in his heart.
Putting aside the matter of Ba Hu's injury for the moment, Ye Ming looked at Wang Cai who had been petrified and said with a smile: "Wang Cai, long time no see. Where are you going in such a hurry?"
Seeing Ye Ming at the door, Wang Cai was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and ran over, hugged Ye Ming's shoulders, and exclaimed: "Ye Ming... you finally decided to come back!"
"Haha, it's true that I've been away for a long time this time. I didn't expect that I would stay in the chaotic battlefield for so long." There was some embarrassment in his tone. At this time, Ye Ming was looking at Bahu and Wang Cai, and his heart was naturally filled with joy. In the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, Ye Ming didn't have many real friends, and Wang Cai and Bahu were definitely two of them.
Wang Cai waved his hands and said happily, "Hahaha, I'm glad you're back! I'm glad you're back!"
Ba Hu on the side was also excited, but his personality was not as direct as Wang Cai's. He just watched silently from the side.
At this time, Wang Cai and Ye Ming separated their bodies. Wang Cai took a look and felt that this time when Ye Ming came back, he had a more powerful aura. Standing in front of him, he was like a mountain, which made people feel awe. Obviously, Ye Ming had experienced a lot in the chaotic battlefield, and his strength must have improved by leaps and bounds.
At this time, Wang Cai turned his eyes and found that in addition to Bahu and Qiaoer, there was another unfamiliar face in the room.
"Hey, Ye Ming, how come you brought back a little loli this time? And she's a top-notch loli! Could it be that you are..." Looking at Lily, Wang Cai's eyes suddenly lit up. This is the blonde, the legendary blonde!
Decisively ignoring Wang Cai's increasingly breathless expression, Ye Ming introduced: "She is Lily. Like Qiao Er, she is now my summoned beast. There is no need to hide some things from her."
Wang Cai looked like a pervert. He quickly ran to Lily and squatted down, panting and said, "It's Lily, hey, Lily, hello, I'm Wang Cai, you can call me Big Brother Wang Cai from now on... No, just call me Brother Wang Cai!"
"Hey!" Lily screamed when she saw Wang Cai's perverted look, and then hid her small body behind Qiao'er, and cursed in a tender voice: "Go, go away!... Don't come near me, you pervert!"
"...Good! Good! Good! I passed!" Wang Cai suddenly stood up, shouted "good" three times in a row, and said some incomprehensible words.
Wang Cai looked expectant, and approached Lily and said, "Please, Lily, call me brother Wang Cai. Come, say it with me once, Wang-Cai-Brother-Brother--!"
Lily huddled behind Qiao'er and choked up, "Wu...wuwu...Qiao'er sister!"
Seeing Lily's frightened look, Qiao Er raised her eyebrows and scolded, "Wang Cai, you pervert, restrain yourself!"
As she spoke, Qiao Er quickly tapped her fingers twice. Except for Ye Ming and Lily, probably no one else at the scene could see Qiao Er's movements.
Crack! Crack!
"Wow! My hand!" Wang Cai suddenly felt a sharp pain in his arm and screamed in pain.
At this time, Wang Cai finally discovered Qiao'er standing next to Lily. Wang Cai's heart was undoubtedly filled with shadows towards Qiao'er. He had almost had his bones broken by Qiao'er several times in the past. When he saw Qiao'er this time, Wang Cai's face was suddenly filled with fear. How could such a smart man not guess who had injured his arm?
"Big, big sister-in-law!" At this time, Wang Cai's arms were dislocated, but at this time, Wang Cai was so scared that he didn't even care about the pain in his arms. He knelt on the floor, his body trembling continuously, begging for mercy: "Yiyi! ... Big sister-in-law, spare me! Big sister-in-law, spare me!"
Looking at Wang Cai's current appearance, no one can associate him with the shrewd and cunning pharmacy owner. If the family heads who cooperate with him see Wang Cai's current appearance, they will definitely be shocked to the point of dropping their jaws.
"Who is your sister-in-law!" Qiao'er blushed, but her beautiful eyes were staring at Ye Ming.
I was shot even when I was lying down! Seeing this, Ye Ming sighed in his heart that he was unlucky.
"Alas, Wang Cai, you are still the same. You should change your perverted personality a bit." Ye Ming sighed lightly, then walked to Wang Cai and reconnected Wang Cai's dislocated arm.
"...I got it! I got it!" Wang Cai nodded quickly, but his body suddenly retreated more than ten meters. Only after he retreated to the corner of the wall did he feel a little safer. At this time, he was so scared that he dared not get close to Lily.
Unlike Wang Cai, Ba Hu was extremely shocked by Qiao Er's strength. He was a peak second-level emperor. He could even see the attacks of Ling Yang, a peak third-level emperor. However, he could not see Qiao Er's movements at all. How strong was this? In Ba Hu's eyes, Qiao Er just stood there, and Wang Cai's shoulder was automatically dislocated. The speed of his attack was terrifying!
"Woo! Woo!" Ye Bai, who was rarely awake at this time, pointed at Wang Cai with his little hand. His tone seemed to be that he was disappointed in Wang Cai, and no one knew what he wanted to express.
As for Yebai and Lily, Ye Ming would naturally keep them by his side under normal circumstances. After all, there was nothing in the Land of Time except flowers and plants. It would be very boring to stay there for a long time. For Yebai who only knew how to sleep, it might not matter, but it would be a bit pitiful to let Lily stay there all the time. Therefore, unless there was a battle, Ye Ming would usually let them go outside for a walk.
Seeing Yebai's appearance, and then looking at Wang Cai who was huddled in the corner and trembling with fear, everyone couldn't help but smile. Even Bahu, who rarely laughed, laughed out loud, and Lily also burst into laughter, and her laughter was as sweet as a silver bell.
I──am back!
Looking at the joyful scene in front of him, Ye Ming thought in his heart.
Chapter 326 Return (Part 2)
Chapter 326 Return (Part 2)
After a long exchange of pleasantries, Ye Ming finally asked, "How has the pharmacy been running during my absence? You are in charge of this, Wang Cai, right?"
Wang Cai raised his throat and said in an orderly manner, "Ye Ming, the pills you left behind were sold out some time ago. However, the pharmacy has now absorbed many alchemists and can sell some common pills. Business is not a problem, but profits have a clear downward trend. However, now that you are back, this problem will naturally be solved. As long as another batch of pills are refined, I believe it will soon be able to return to its previous popularity. The next thing is the matter of the Potential Pill. This matter is more important than the supply of the pharmacy. Recently, the inventory of the Potential Pill is insufficient, resulting in the supply of those families being cut off. You must know that the pharmacy's ability to stand firm now can be said to be largely due to the Potential Pill. At this time, without the Potential Pill, the situation of some families is a little turbulent. If you come back later, I'm afraid some families will take action."
Ye Ming nodded, and then said: "Oh, you don't have to worry about the pills. Just go ahead and buy the herbs. There is no limit to the types of herbs. Buy all kinds of them. Buy as many as you can. Try to collect some pills above the fifth grade. I can use them."
The vast amount of medicinal herbs in the Night Sky Space backpack are almost all of the fourth grade or above. Medicinal herbs below the fourth grade are relatively rare, but although they are rare, they are only in comparison. With the terrifying number of medicinal herbs in the Night Sky Space backpack, even if they are relatively rare, it is still a terrifying number.
As for the issue of money, Ye Ming had never thought about it. Owning a pharmacy, which was a crazy money-making machine, the money he could earn in more than a year was simply an astronomical figure. Just take the pills that Ye Ming left behind. If all of them were sold, they would make at least more than 100 million purple gold coins.
It has to be said that Ye Ming's speed in refining pills is really too incredible, and the quantity of medicinal materials left behind by Ye Ming is simply too huge.
In addition to Ye Ming's pharmacy, there is also a famous medicine shop in the Red Dragon Domain, called Yudan Hall. This Yudan Hall is the largest medicine shop in the entire Red Dragon Domain and is well-known throughout the Crazy Dragon Castle. A large number of alchemists gather in Yudan Hall. However, even with the output of Yudan Hall, it would take them at least four months to refine the number of pills that Ye Ming left behind. Due to Ye Ming's lack of soul power, it took him several dozen days to refine. Otherwise, if he had sufficient soul power, he could refine a large number of low-grade pills in the blink of an eye.
"I got it. I've already purchased a large batch a few days ago and put them in the warehouse where you used to make pills. Tomorrow I'll have my people talk to Mo Chenfeng and several other herbal medicine shops to buy a few more batches of herbs." Wang Cai nodded after hearing this. He had witnessed Ye Ming's terrifying speed in making pills, so he was not afraid of too many herbs. He was just afraid that there were not enough.
After understanding the situation of the pharmacy, Ye Ming turned around and asked Ba Hu, "How is the situation of the Ba Hu Ming Group going?"
Ba Hu replied respectfully, "Young Master Ye, the Underworld Group is developing very smoothly. At present, our influence has expanded to the entire Crazy Dragon Fort. In other places, such as the four empires, although branches have been established, they are not yet established. However, at the current development speed, we will be able to extend our influence to the entire Ten Thousand Demon Continent within ten years."
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded, but when he heard about the current range covered by the Ming Group, he couldn't help but frowned. It was not that he thought the range was too small, but it was beyond Ye Ming's expectations. The range was a little too large. According to Ye Ming's original estimate, after he returned from the chaotic battlefield, it would be great if the Ming Group could cover the entire Red Dragon Domain. However, at this time, the Ming Group's hands and feet reached out to the entire Crazy Dragon Castle.
Ye Ming thought for a moment, then said, "Maybe I am overthinking, but I still want to ask, Wang Cai and Ba Hu, have you two encountered any difficulties in your development?"
"This..." Hearing Ye Ming's question, Ba Hu and Wang Cai were stunned for a moment, and then they said solemnly: "No!"
Ba Hu and Wang Cai both knew the reason behind Ye Ming's question. In fact, they had long felt that it was strange. It was not that their development was too slow, but rather that it was too smooth. That's right! Everything was really going too smoothly!
Just like going with the flow, the Ming Group and the pharmacy were able to develop smoothly. Of course, this was due to the hard work of Ba Hu and Wang Cai, but it shouldn't be so smooth. Although there were some suppressions, they were all minor. There were almost no difficulties that could really give Ba Hu and Wang Cai a headache. As for those big forces, Ye Ming didn't believe that they would not know the existence of the Ming Group, but why did they turn a blind eye to it?
Take the pharmacy for example. Ye Ming doesn't believe that Yu Dan Tang will allow the pharmacy to continue to grow and thrive. After all, the pill business in the Red Dragon Domain can be said to be controlled by Yu Dan Tang. They can't just sit and watch the pharmacy come to share this big pie with them. Even if the conspiracy doesn't work, Ye Ming doesn't believe that there are no strong people in Yu Dan Tang. Let alone the emperor level, there may even be sect level strong people in it. As long as they send a sect level strong person over, the pharmacy without a strong person in charge will definitely be closed.
At this moment, Ye Ming felt as if someone was pushing the Ming Group forward from behind and eliminating all obstacles in the way of development.
Ba Hu and Wang Cai were silent. Only at this time did they finally face up to this problem. Although they had thought about this problem before and had investigated it, they did not find any clues. Over time, they put this matter behind their minds. When Ye Ming brought up this matter, it aroused their vigilance.
Wang Cai hesitated and said, "You mean there is someone behind us helping us develop? ... I have thought of this possibility before, but you were not here at the time, so I can only understand a limited amount. As for the reason, I have thought of it before. One possibility is that you, Ye Ming, are the descendant of a powerful force, and another possibility is that you have a deep relationship with some powerful forces. No matter which possibility it is, there must be a giant behind it supporting you."
Ye Ming shook his head and said, "I may have connections with some forces now, but before entering the chaotic battlefield, I can be sure that I have no connection with any major forces."
In the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming and the Jin family and the Wang family could barely be considered to have a relationship, but before that, Ye Ming was a person with weak power. Apart from the Ye family, he had basically no other forces behind him, otherwise he would not have thought of creating a force of his own.
"..." There was silence for a moment. This problem might not be obvious now, but it is a very serious problem. On the surface, the development of the Underworld Group and the Pharmacy is going smoothly, but in fact, they are like a small boat in a storm, which may capsize at any time. As long as the big hand behind their development falls, they will immediately be suppressed by countless forces.
The pharmacy business might be okay. To develop smoothly in the Red Dragon Domain, the power behind it doesn't even need to be at the level of the four royal families. As long as it is a slightly lower level, such as the power of the Red-striped Tiger Clan, it will be able to allow a medicine shop to develop smoothly in the Red Dragon Domain.
However, the development of the Hades Group is a bit weird. Relying on a few emperor-level strongmen, and even without the existence of sect-level strongmen, they were able to spread their hands and feet throughout the entire Crazy Dragon Castle in such a short period of time, and even extended to other empires. To achieve this level, even the Sky Demon Clan of the Demon Clan, the four royal families, or the Four Emperors in the hidden forces, or even the royal families of the four empires, can only be like this at most, right?
Ye Ming doesn't think that he has any connection with these forces, at least not in his impression.
Knowing that it was useless to think too much, Ye Ming simply stopped thinking about this problem, but gave a special instruction: "Pay special attention during this period of time to see if you can find any clues. Don't let go of anything strange and wrong."
Ba Hu and Wang Cai nodded. They both understood the seriousness of the matter. This matter was related to the life and death of the two forces in their hands, so they naturally could not be careless.
Ye Ming continued, "You all go back and take care of your own things first. I will deal with the medicinal materials in the warehouse today, and the development of the pharmacy will be able to get back on track. As for the affairs of the Ming Group, Ba Hu, you should pay special attention to them. The current situation is a bit strange. There is no need to blindly extend your influence. First, stabilize the foundation."
"learn!"
"yes!"
Wang Cai and Ba Hu answered one after another, and immediately turned around and left without wasting any more time. In the past ten days, because they were worried about Ye Ming, they had delayed a lot of progress, and they had to make up for the work quickly. For Ba Hu, the first thing he had to do was to let the ten teams that were looking for Ye Ming return to their normal tasks without wasting time.
"Bahu, wait a minute." Just when Bahu was about to leave, Ye Ming suddenly called Bahu.
Ba Hu stopped and asked in surprise, "Young Master Ye, do you have something to tell me?"
Ye Ming asked directly: "Who caused the injury on your arm?"
"......" Ba Hu was silent for a while, and it was unknown what he was thinking in his heart. Then he said, "Ling Family, Ling Yang!"
"Ling Yang..." Ye Ming murmured, then nodded and said, "Okay, it's okay, you can continue with your work."
Ba Hu nodded and left without saying a word.
After Wang Cai and Ba Hu left, only Ye Ming, Qiao Er, Lili, and barely Ye Bai were left in the field.
Seeing the two of them leave, Ye Ming said, "Qiao'er, you and Lili, do you want to go out for a walk or do something else? I have to go and refine the herbs in the warehouse into pills. It shouldn't take long. If you want to wait here, that's fine with me."
"Go ahead, don't worry about me." Qiao'er smiled softly.
Upon seeing this, Ye Ming showed an apologetic expression and handed Lily and Ye Bai to Qiao'er's care, while he went to the medicinal materials warehouse in the villa according to his previous impression.
Chapter 327 Return (Part 3)
Chapter 327 Return (Part 3)
Ye Ming came to the medicine warehouse, where a large number of medicinal herbs were already placed. Since Wang Cai only knew that Ye Ming could refine two kinds of pills, healing pills and potential pills, most of the medicinal herbs were the main raw materials for refining healing pills and potential pills. The remaining small part of the medicinal herbs were probably mixed in by Wang Cai when he bought them. Anyway, the price of medicinal herbs was relatively cheaper than that of pills, so it didn't matter if he bought more.
At this time, Ye Ming's knowledge is no longer what it used to be. More than a year ago, he might have been surprised for a while to see so many medicinal herbs, but now Ye Ming has more experience, and no matter how many low-grade medicinal herbs below the fourth grade there are, he will not be surprised.
After a quick glance, Ye Ming put the medicinal herbs that were arranged like small hills in the warehouse into his space backpack, then opened the medicine-making window and refined all the medicinal herbs into pills in one go.
Ye Ming's strength has now reached the second stage of the sect level. The soul power in his body is so enormous that it is simply incomparable to the original spirit level and king level. The consumption of refining low-grade elixirs is negligible. The number of medicinal materials in the warehouse is enough to refine 20 million healing pills and 3 million potential pills.
At this time, Ye Ming chose batch refining and refined all the medicinal materials into potential pills and healing pills in one breath. Twenty million healing pills and three million potential pills were all refined in an instant. The total soul power consumed was less than 10% of the soul power in Ye Ming's body. This speed of refining pills would definitely scare a lot of people to death. Even Liu Cong, who was known as the King of Pills, could not do such a terrifying thing. This was simply not treating refining pills as refining pills!
In addition to a large number of medicinal herbs, there were also a large number of small jade bottles in the medicine warehouse. Seeing this, Ye Ming had an idea and collected all the small jade bottles. In an instant, he sorted all the pills in the space backpack according to the previous quantity and put them into the small jade bottles.
After tidying up everything, Ye Ming poured out all the small jade bottles that contained the pills and placed them in the medicine warehouse, waiting for Wang Cai to come and get them later.
In total, Ye Ming spent less than five minutes. The space backpack is very convenient. It can not only store items, but also quickly organize the items in the space backpack. This function is not available in ordinary space props. With these two magical tools, batch refining and space backpack, Ye Ming is simply an alchemist with a cheat. One person can even be used by ten thousand people.
Taking advantage of this time, Ye Ming also refined fifty Emperor Breaking Pills, fifty Bodhi Body Refining Pills, and fifty Soul Refining Pills. Among them, the Emperor Breaking Pill can only work on characters below level 65, so it is of no use to Ye Ming. Ye Ming has also taken the Bodhi Body Refining Pill and the Soul Refining Pill, which greatly improved his physical fitness and mental strength. It is estimated that two pills is the limit for each person, and the effect of the third pill is not obvious.
Ye Ming naturally did not take these things out to sell in the pharmacy. These three kinds of elixirs are all seventh-grade elixirs, and their effects are very powerful and practical. Whether it is directly improving the strength of an emperor-level powerhouse, or enhancing physical fitness and mental strength, they are all effective enough to make people envy. Elixirs of this level cannot be priced, and even if they are sold, no one can offer a price.
Generally, a medicine shop that sells third-grade pills is considered a very high-end medicine shop. Only a few old and well-established large shops like Yudantang will sell a small amount of fourth-grade pills. Their purpose is naturally to build their reputation. If there is nothing special about it, what is the difference between Yudantang and an ordinary medicine shop?
As for fifth-grade elixirs, it is almost impossible to find them in ordinary elixir shops. Even if they are available, ordinary people cannot buy them. Without any connections or channels, they are impossible to buy. As for elixirs above the sixth grade, there is no need to say more.
After refining the last three types of seventh-grade elixirs, Ye Ming left the medicine warehouse and went directly to Wang Cai's office.
Knock knock!
Ye Ming stood in front of Wang Cai's office and knocked on the door twice.
"Who is it?" Wang Cai's voice was heard in the office, and there seemed to be some displeasure in his tone. He should have specifically told his servants not to disturb him unless necessary.
"It's me." Ye Ming said.
Hearing Ye Ming's voice, Wang Cai's displeasure disappeared immediately, and he said, "Oh, it's you, Ye Ming. The door is not locked, come in yourself."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming opened the door and walked into the office.
Seeing Ye Ming enter the office, Wang Cai lowered his head and looked at the documents on the table, and asked in confusion: "What's wrong? Why did you come to see me again in just a few minutes?"
Ye Ming chuckled and said, "I won't bother you if there's nothing else to do. All the herbs in the medicine warehouse have been collected. There are 20 million healing pills and 3 million potential pills in total. Send someone to get them later."
"Oh..." Wang Cai looked at the documents on the table and said "oh" casually, then he reacted and said in surprise: "Ah!?"
Wang Cai was so shocked this time that he stood up and confirmed again, "You said it has been refined?"
"Well, take this prescription and buy the herbs on it for me. You should be familiar with this medicine. It's the fourth-grade medicine Huayang Pill that I made not long ago. The pharmacy has been in operation for more than a year, and it's time to come up with some new things. But you know that you can't sell too much of this thing. The details of how to sell it are left to you." As he said that, Ye Ming handed the list of herbs to Wang Cai.
Wang Cai opened his mouth wide. Ye Ming had given him a lot of surprises this time. In the past, Ye Ming's speed in refining pills was abnormally fast, but it would still take at least dozens of days to refine such a large number of pills. But now? Look at how long it has been. Ye Ming has refined all the herbs into pills. The time in total is probably less than ten minutes, right?
Wang Cai didn't know that Ye Ming was able to reach his current speed in the past, but he was unable to do so due to insufficient soul power in his body. The reason why it took dozens of days to make the medicine was because almost all of the time was spent on recovering soul power.
As for the matter of Huayang Pill, it made Wang Cai even more surprised. When Ye Ming left, he left behind five Huayang Pills. He was very clear about the effect of this Huayang Pill. The effect was almost as good as that of a fifth-grade healing pill. It was definitely a leader among fourth-grade pills. With Huayang Pill, Wang Cai was confident that he could raise the pharmacy to a higher level.
After a long while, Wang Cai finally came to his senses from this huge surprise. He said with a tone that was either admiration or astonishment, "Sometimes I really doubt whether you are a human being."
"Nonsense, of course it's a human." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and complained, then said: "Now that I have explained everything, the rest is up to you to handle."
"Got it. I'll get it done for you in a day or two." Wang Cai nodded, and then seemed to think of something. He picked up a gold-plated card from the table and said, "By the way, you don't seem to have anything to do now, right? Here is an invitation to an auction. The time is today. If you have nothing to do, you can go and have a look. This Ao family auction house is very famous and ranks among the best in the entire Monster Land. This time it happens to be holding an auction in the Red Dragon Domain. If you see something good, don't hesitate to spend it. Use the pharmacy's invitation card to go in. When you buy something, it will be directly charged to the pharmacy. You can spend as much money as you want, but it is best to control it within 30 million purple gold coins. After all, it is safer for the pharmacy to keep some liquid funds."
As he spoke, Wang Cai handed the gold-embossed invitation card in his hand to Ye Ming. It was a red card with a big word "Ao" printed on it.
Since the auction was held today, Wang Cai originally thought that Ye Ming would take a long time to refine the elixir, so he didn't mention it just now. Who knew that Ye Ming's speed in refining the elixir was so fast that it was over in just a few minutes. At this time, Wang Cai saw that Ye Ming had nothing to do, so he took out the invitation to the auction.
"This Ao Auction House is really generous." Ye Ming exclaimed in admiration as he looked at the invitation card in his hand. This invitation card was plated entirely with pure gold.
Wang Cai curled his lips and said, "It's not bad. The cost of this invitation is only one purple gold coin at most."
One purple gold coin is equivalent to one hundred gold coins, which is a considerable fortune in the eyes of ordinary people.
"I happen to be free, so I'll accept this invitation." Ye Ming put the invitation to the auction into his space backpack without hesitation. Before putting it away, Ye Ming specially looked at the starting time of the auction. It would start in about half an hour, so it was completely in time to leave now.
Wang Cai waved his hand and said, "Go ahead, I have to continue working. Go out and have your fun."
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled and said jokingly, "Got it, boss. I'll leave now."
After saying that, Ye Ming left Wang Cai's office directly and went to the hall to look for Qiao Er and Lily.
Chapter 328 Auction (I)
Chapter 328 Auction (I)
Not long after leaving Wang Cai's office, Ye Ming came to the lobby of the villa and found that Qiao'er and Lily had not left yet, so he told them everything about the auction.
"Auction? It sounds interesting. I want to go!" Qiao'er's face was full of interest when she heard about the auction. She was the type of person who liked to join in the fun and find things to do, so she was naturally very interested when she heard about the auction.
Lily on the side said nothing, but her expression seemed to be also very interested in this. Lily had heard of the auction, but had never actually participated in one, so she naturally became interested at this time.
Seeing Qiao Er and Li Li's high spirits, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Since you are all interested, let's go together."
At this time, Ye Ming had automatically ignored Ye Bai who was sleeping on the grass nearby. According to Ye Ming's experience, once this guy fell asleep, unless he woke up on his own, it would be difficult for him to wake up even if he was called.
After making the decision, the three of them didn't waste any more time and walked out of the villa directly. This time, with Wang Cai and Ba Hu's personal instructions, the guards in the villa naturally recognized the three new owners and let them come and go freely.
Although the auction is held in the Red Dragon Domain, the entire Red Dragon Domain is extremely large. The area of the Red Dragon Domain inside the Mad Dragon Castle alone is about one-tenth the size of the empire. The distance from Ye Ming's villa to the auction is not very far, but it is also not very close. It is estimated that there are three or four hundred miles between them. With the speed of Ye Ming and other sect-level powerhouses, it won't take long for them to arrive if they fly. If they walk slowly at normal speed, they will definitely not be able to make it in time.
Flying is definitely not an option, because Ye Ming doesn't want to be too conspicuous. Flying over the Red Dragon Domain is simply too high-profile, as if he wants everyone to know that he is a sect-level powerhouse. It is also possible to walk on land instead of at high altitudes, but there are too many people on the road, and it is also difficult to perform. After cutting down, there is only one choice left, and that is to ride a flying demon.
"I remember there is a flying station not far from here." Ye Ming walked according to his own impression. When he was strolling on the street before, Ye Ming had paid attention to the surrounding buildings. Among them, the flying station was magnificent, which naturally left a deep impression on Ye Ming.
As for the so-called flying station, it is a facility that provides flying monsters for people to travel in the Red Dragon Domain. If a flying monster is used to travel a distance of four hundred miles, it is estimated that it will take about twenty to thirty minutes to reach the destination.
Ye Ming led Lily and Qiao'er to 23rd Street. It was here that Ye Ming met Mo Qianqian, and later he met Mo Zhentian and Mo Chenfeng respectively. At this time, 23rd Street was still crowded. As soon as they entered 23rd Street, Qiao'er and Lily immediately became the focus of everyone. Needless to say, Qiao'er had a natural and charming temperament and she attracted a high rate of turning heads wherever she went. As for Lily, although she was still young, it would be better to say that she was simple and cute rather than beautiful. She also attracted a lot of attention when walking on the street.
Among them, quite a few women looked at Ye Ming with favor. Originally, Ye Ming's appearance could be considered handsome, and now with his increasing strength and experience, he had the aura of a strong man. Naturally, he attracted the attention of many young demon girls.
Worshiping the strong is a universal rule in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. If you are strong enough, you will have no problem finding women who want you, even if you are a fat man.
At this time, in order to avoid trouble, Ye Ming released his aura subtly. Once this aura was released, some guys who had originally wanted to have bad intentions towards Qiao Er and Lily stopped in their tracks. Only then did they realize that there was another man next to these two top-notch guys, and he looked like he was not easy to mess with.
With Ye Ming's intimidation, the crowd naturally dispersed. After all, no one wanted to bring bad luck upon themselves, and they would run straight into a large iron plate even though they knew there was one in front of them.
Lily was obviously not very comfortable with the crowd, especially when she accidentally touched other people's bodies, Lily's body would tremble slightly. Seeing this, Ye Ming changed his position, wrapping Lily between himself and Qiao'er, and at the same time released his soul power from his body, pushing the people around him away about half a meter, clearing a relatively spacious space in the crowd. Although this behavior was a bit overbearing, everyone just kept it in their hearts, and dared to be angry but not speak out. After all, he was strong, what could you do to him?
As for Qiao Er, he was very straightforward. Once he arrived at a crowded place, he would use his soul power to push away the people around him and would not allow anyone else to touch him.
After Ye Ming pushed away the crowd around him, Lily finally breathed a sigh of relief. Her pair of blue eyes kept turning around, looking at the small vendors on both sides. Everything looked so fresh in Lily's eyes.
At this time, Lily's sight stopped on a small stall, or to be more precise, on an item on the stall. It was a pair of small hair accessories, which looked like a small black ribbon tied into a bow shape. In the middle of the bow was a heart-shaped piece of light pink colored glass, which looked very cute.
At this moment, Lily's attention was completely attracted by the cute little hair accessory. However, Lily shook her head in disappointment and immediately moved her eyes away from it. She knew her identity, that is, a summoned beast of others. Being able to maintain her own thinking and being able to move freely at ordinary times was already a great blessing. Lily did not dare to ask for anything more. At this moment, in Lily's eyes, the value of that little hair accessory was no less than a spirit seal. How could she ask the two people beside her for such a luxurious thing?
Ye Ming's observation ability was so strong that he saw all of Lily's reactions from beginning to end. Seeing Lily's reaction, a small hair accessory could make her so excited. Ye Ming couldn't help but feel a little interesting, and at the same time, he felt pity for Lily. Lily's age was only about twelve or thirteen years old in human years. Such a young girl was captured and used as the guardian spirit of a divine weapon. She slept in that desolate space for who knows how many years. Perhaps this was one of the reasons why Lily was extremely shy.
Ye Ming rubbed Lily's little head and said with a smile: "Let's go and take a look."
Lily slapped Ye Ming's big hand away and cried out in a tender voice, "No, don't touch my head!"
Ye Ming didn't care about it, laughed twice, and then took Lily to the stall.
Qiao Er also saw Lily's reaction, so she naturally knew Ye Ming's intention. In response, Qiao Er covered her red lips and smiled sweetly, and this smile was full of charm.
The owner of the small stall is a middle-aged antelope woman. The stall specializes in selling women's products such as accessories and perfumes. Among a large number of vendors selling weapons, elixirs, etc., it stands out.
As soon as he walked in front of the stall, Ye Ming pointed directly at the pair of small black hair accessories and asked, "Boss, how much is this?"
Seeing Ye Ming's appearance, the middle-aged woman was immediately delighted. It was obvious at first glance that this young man was either rich or noble, and he was accompanied by two beauties, one big and one small. The middle-aged woman had seen such situations many times. Generally, in order to show off their wealth, men would be very generous and spend money lavishly, which naturally made her pockets full.
"This young master has a keen eye. Don't underestimate this hair accessory. Did you see it? The pink piece in the middle of this hair accessory is not an ordinary colored glass piece. It is a small piece of very rare memory mineral. As long as this memory mineral is present, this hair accessory can be automatically repaired even if it is damaged. So the price may be quite high..." The middle-aged woman spoke in a very exaggerated manner with a mouthful of saliva. She did not lie in her words. After all, the middle-aged woman still wanted to continue doing business. If she lied and boasted, her small stall would probably be smashed in a few days.
Ye Ming waved his hands. He could probably guess what the middle-aged woman was thinking. However, Ye Ming didn't care about a little money. He said directly, "Just tell me the price."
Seeing Ye Ming like this, the middle-aged woman's face lit up with joy. She knew that she had met a big fat sheep, and immediately stretched out two fingers and said, "Two purple gold coins!"
Two purple gold coins, that's 200 gold coins. A small ribbon hair accessory is sold for two purple gold coins. This will probably scare many people to death. However, although the price is a bit expensive, it is not too outrageous. The cost of the ribbon is almost negligible, but that small piece of memory mineral costs 80 gold coins. Originally, the middle-aged woman set the price at 150 gold coins, but seeing that Ye Ming was generous, she directly raised the price to two purple gold coins.
"Here are two purple gold coins." Ye Ming took out two purple gold coins directly from his space backpack and handed them to the middle-aged woman without any regret. Then he picked up the hair accessories that Lily liked.
"Seeing you like this very much, I'll give it to you." Ye Ming turned around and put the hair accessory in Lily's hand.
Lily looked at the small hair accessory in her hand, a thin mist appeared in her eyes, and she seemed to be crying with joy.
Holding the hair ornament in her little hands with great care, Lily blushed slightly and glared at Ye Ming and said, "I, I don't particularly like it!"
Seeing Lily's cute reaction, Ye Ming chuckled and then joked, "Oh, if you don't like it, just give it back to me."
After Ye Ming finished speaking, he reached out to take the hair accessories back.
Lily held the hair accessories and did not stop Ye Ming from taking them away. However, after seeing Ye Ming taking them away, she looked as if she was about to cry, with tears rolling down her eyes.
When the middle-aged woman nearby saw Lily's pitiful appearance, she wanted to take her home and raise her as her daughter. She was so adorable.
Ye Ming couldn't bear to see Lily look so pitiful, so he immediately tied the hair accessories on Lily. A pair of two small bow ribbons were tied just right on the two ponytails on Lily's head.
Ye Ming scratched his nose and said, "It's useless for a grown man like me to hold the hair ornaments. Since you said you're giving it to me, then I'll give it to you."
At this time, Lily had not yet reacted from the sudden joy. She just stared blankly at Ye Ming's hand as it left. After she reacted, Lily burst into laughter and wanted to see the small hair accessory on her head with hope. Unfortunately, no matter how she turned her head, she could not see the hair accessory on her head.
Seeing this, the middle-aged woman smiled, then took out a small mirror and handed it to Lily.
Lily looked at the hair accessory in the mirror, her beautiful eyes curved into crescent shapes, and she obviously liked this ribbon hair accessory very much.
Originally, Ye Ming did not want to disturb Lily's happiness, but for fear of missing the auction, he reminded Lily and left the stall. Before he left, Ye Ming spent another purple gold coin and bought a palm-sized exquisite mirror for Lily, so that she would not be unable to see it when she wanted to.
After leaving the small vendor, Ye Ming was walking on the street. He was suddenly stunned, and then turned to Lily and asked in confusion: "Huh? Lily, did you say anything just now?"
At this time, Lily's face turned red, and her cherry-red lips moved slightly, making meaningless murmurs. Even if Ye Ming had good hearing, he couldn't understand what Lily was saying.
Lily's face was as red as an apple. She held it in for a long time before she said in a mosquito-like voice, "Thank you, thank you... Thank you..."
After saying that, Lily buried her face in Qiao'er's arms and no longer looked in Ye Ming's direction.
Seeing this, Ye Ming and Qiao Er looked at each other and smiled. This smile brought warmth from the bottom of their hearts.
Chapter 329 Auction (Part 2)
Chapter 329 Auction (Part 2)
After leaving the stall selling hair accessories, Ye Ming took Qiaoer and Lily to the flying station to board a flying monster. They paid three purple gold coins to charter a flying monster, and then went to the auction held on 31st Street.
After riding the flying demon for nearly thirty minutes, the three finally arrived at Street 31. If they were not afraid of being conspicuous, it would probably take less than five minutes for them to walk this distance by themselves.
After getting off the flight station at 31st Street, Ye Ming headed towards the address given on the invitation. 31st Street was a maze of alleys and lanes, much more complicated than 23rd Street. Fortunately, the simple map drawn on the invitation was fairly clear, saving Ye Ming from getting lost.
Finally, after exploring on 31st Street for about ten minutes, Ye Ming finally found the location of Ao's auction house in a prime location on 31st Street where there was a lot of people. The area of this Ao's auction house was also astonishingly large. All ten adjacent shops on 31st Street were bought and merged into a super large auction house. Ye Ming roughly estimated that the area of this Ao's auction house could accommodate at least 10,000 people, and if they squeezed a little, it might be able to accommodate 20,000 people.
At this time, there were already many people queuing up at the door of Ao's auction to enter. Ao's auction had two types of seats, one was the VIP box and the other was single seat tickets. The prices of single seat tickets varied according to the seats. The most expensive single seat ticket even cost hundreds of purple gold coins, which means that a top-level single seat ticket cost at least tens of thousands of gold coins, and they were quickly sold out. The other VIP boxes were specially opened for people with power and status. Those who could sit in the VIP boxes were either rich or noble, and none of them were easy to mess with.
Most of the people who paid for seats and queued to enter the venue were not planning to buy anything. The vast majority of them just came to see the world and broaden their horizons, or to satisfy their curiosity by watching others bid. Although they were not the ones bidding, watching others bid was also a kind of fun. Of course, it was not ruled out that some wealthy people who were eligible for the boxes but liked to experience the atmosphere of the auction in person did not want to sit in the boxes, but liked to sit in the front row and compete with others.
Looking at the line at the door, Ye Ming immediately saw the clue. The long and thick line on the right was most likely the queue for buying single seat tickets, while at the entrance on the left, there were four sturdy guards. Just now, Ye Ming saw a man enter from the entrance on the left with the same invitation as his own in his hand. It seems that Wang Cai has been doing quite well recently and even got the VIP box of Ao's auction.
There are a total of thirty-six streets in the Red Dragon Domain, and the pharmacy is located on Street No. 23. Although it does not have other branches, the reputation of the pharmacy can still be compared with that of the Yudan Hall in the entire Red Dragon Domain. The scale of the Yudan Hall is extremely large, with seven branches in the Red Dragon Domain, as well as some branches in the Black Dragon Domain, the Green Dragon Domain, and the Blue Dragon Domain. Therefore, the reputation of the Red Dragon Royal Pharmacy and the Yudan Hall are comparable. However, looking at the entire Crazy Dragon Castle, the reputation of the Yudan Hall is still much greater. After all, with many branches, fame naturally follows.
Although the pharmacy is smaller in overall scale and popularity than Yudan Hall, it is still a wealth giant with an annual net profit of tens of millions, or even over 100 million purple gold coins. For such a wealthy group, Ao's Auction House will naturally not let go. The auction house wants to make money, not the petty profits of the common people. These rich people are the real source of income. Moreover, since it is called an auction, there must be things to auction. The main source of auction items is also these rich people. It can be said that the size of an auction house is related to the number of rich people participating in the auction. The auction house that can attract more rich people is the more successful it is.
Seeing someone entering from the small passage on the left with an invitation, Ye Ming followed suit and followed with Qiaoer and Lily.
The small passage on the left is different from the one on the right. After the last person entered, there was no one else there, so Ye Ming walked directly to the front of the passage without queuing.
Ye Ming had just walked to the small passage on the left when a middle-aged man in his forties among the four guards came up to him and said, "Excuse me, this is the exclusive passage for the VIP box. If you want to enter, please let me see your invitation first."
The middle-aged guard spoke respectfully. Although the young man in front of him looked young, he gave him a sense of oppression. Moreover, the two gorgeous women beside him did not look like ordinary people either. Although the middle-aged guard had not seen Ye Ming's invitation yet, he subconsciously excluded Ye Ming from the list of troublemakers.
Ye Ming nodded, then took out the gold-embossed invitation and showed it to the guard.
Looking at the invitation in Ye Ming's hand, the middle-aged guard nodded, stepped aside, and let him pass, saying, "Okay, sorry for disturbing you, you can go in now."
Seeing the middle-aged guard make way, Ye Ming did not go in immediately, but asked: "Excuse me, can I still take out the items for auction now?"
The middle-aged guard said, "That's fine. If you want to auction something, I can show you the way."
Ye Ming nodded and said politely, "Okay, thank you for your help."
Seeing Ye Ming's friendly attitude, without any bad temper of a superior, the middle-aged guard felt good about Ye Ming. He said a few words to the other three guards, then walked into the passage on the left and said to Ye Ming, "Sir, please follow me."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming took Qiao'er and Lily, followed the middle-aged guard, and walked into the small passage on the left.
Under the guidance of the middle-aged guard, after a while, Ye Ming arrived in front of an antique wooden door. On the way, the middle-aged guard introduced the location of the boxes to Ye Ming. Ye Ming's box was box No. 13, so the middle-aged guard specifically pointed out the location of box No. 13 to Ye Ming to prevent Ye Ming from getting lost later.
"This is the auction room. There will be special people inside to appraise it for you. I have something else to do, so I'll take my leave now." After saying that, the middle-aged guard retreated and returned to the door to continue standing guard.
Knock knock knock…
After the middle-aged guard left, Ye Ming looked at the wooden door in front of him and knocked a few times politely.
"Come in." Soon, a response came from the other side of the door. It was a woman's voice.
"I'm going in." Ye Ming said, then opened the wooden door and took Qiaoer and Lily into the room.
As soon as he entered the room, Ye Ming felt a bright light in front of his eyes. The door was an antique wooden door. Unexpectedly, inside the room, there were gold, silver, jewelry, and crystal chandeliers. The whole room was decorated with gold. Although it was gorgeous, it was a bit tacky.
In the center of the room, a tiger woman wearing gorgeous clothes, about thirty years old, and of fairly good looks was sitting at a large table, looking at Ye Ming with a smile on her face. The woman's name was Su Lan, and she was an intermediate appraiser at the Ao's Auction House. She specialized in appraising the authenticity and quality of items for the Ao's Auction House, and her status was not low.
When Ye Ming and others entered the room, the tiger woman first glanced at Ye Ming, quickly looked away, and then looked at Qiao'er. This time she was slightly startled. Having been in this business for several years, Su Lan has seen countless people. The number of beautiful women she has seen is so many that they can be lined up outside Street 31. However, a beauty like Qiao'er's is extremely rare. This is not only a judgment based on appearance, but the temperament exuded by the body is an important indicator of judgment.
Su Lan was a person who had experienced a lot, so she recovered quickly. She could see that Ye Ming was the leader among the three, so she said to Ye Ming, "Hello, sir. May I ask what I can do for you?"
Seeing Su Lan, Ye Ming's intuition told him that this was a shrewd woman. When she asked about it, Ye Ming directly stated his intention: "I want to auction some pills, and I would like you to take a look for me."
Su Lan smiled politely and said, "Okay, that's no problem. Could you please take out the pill and show it to me?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and immediately took out twelve small jade bottles, each of which contained a pill. Ten of them contained Purple Vein Pills, a total of ten pills, and the other two bottles contained one pill each of Life-Extending Pill and Emperor-Breaking Pill.
According to Ye Ming's plan, he had intended to take out the Bodhi Body Purification Pill and the Yuanshen Pill, but after thinking about the value of the seventh-grade pills, Ye Ming gave up the idea. It would be too high-profile to take out three seventh-grade pills at once, and this kind of thing is rare and expensive, so it is not good to take out too many at once.
"What is this...?" Su Lan hesitated for a while as she looked at the three kinds of elixirs that Ye Ming took out. It was obvious that she had never seen these three kinds of elixirs before. She asked embarrassedly, "I'm sorry, I have never seen these elixirs before. I wonder if you can explain to me the grade and efficacy of these three kinds of elixirs?"
As Su Lan spoke, her beautiful eyes were fixed on the small jade bottle. Even though the bottle had not been opened yet, Su Lan could still faintly smell the rich medicinal fragrance. Based on this, Su Lan was completely sure that the quality of the two pills was definitely not low.
"The pills in these ten bottles are called Purple Vein Pills, and they are grade six. After people below the Emperor level take them, they can improve their strength by one level in a short period of time. A person can take up to five pills, and there are no side effects."
"This bottle is a life-extending pill, grade six, which can quickly heal internal and external injuries. As long as the person doesn't die on the spot, they can basically be saved."
"This is the Emperor Breaking Pill, grade seven. After taking it, it can directly increase the strength of an Emperor-level warrior by one stage. However, it can only work on people below the Emperor-level five stage. It will have no effect on those higher than that. This Emperor Breaking Pill also has no side effects."
Every time Ye Ming mentioned the grade and function of a elixir, Su Lan would take a breath, especially when she heard about the seventh-grade elixir, her body shook violently, and it was obvious that she was very uneasy.
Having worked as an appraiser at the Ao family auction house for so many years, Su Lan had seen sixth-grade elixirs, and even seventh-grade elixirs. She had also seen elixirs that could directly increase the strength of king-level warriors, but she had never heard of any elixir that could directly increase the strength of emperor-level warriors! And it had no side effects!
The life-extending pill among them is also of great value. Having such a pill in hand when going out is almost like carrying an extra life. Its value is self-evident.
Su Lan recovered her breath and said, "I'm sorry, sir, the things you brought are too precious. I can't make the decision on this matter. Please wait here for a moment, sir."
After saying that, Su Lan bowed to Ye Ming and the other two and quickly left the room.
Chapter 330 Auction (Part 3)
Chapter 330 Auction (Part 3)
In Scotland left, the wooden door opened again. This time, two people came in. One of them was Su Lan who had just left, and the other was an old man who looked to be in his seventies or eighties. The old man entered the room and asked, "Dear sir, did you bring these three kinds of elixirs?"
"Yes." Ye Ming nodded and observed the old man carefully. Although the old man looked hunched and old, his eyes were bright and sparkling with wisdom. He was obviously a shrewd man.
The old man's name is Su Xuan. He is a senior appraiser at Ao's Auction House and also Su Lan's grandfather. It was he who taught Su Lan how to identify items.
Su Xuan walked to the table with twelve small bottles on it and asked Ye Ming, "Dear sir, can you let me see these pills?"
In response, Ye Ming nodded and indicated that there was no problem.
Seeing Ye Ming nod in agreement, Su Xuan carefully held the small jade bottles in his hands, then opened the bottle caps and smelled the medicinal fragrance inside.
The first thing was the Purple Veined Pill. Su Xuan did not show any negligence and opened all ten bottles of Purple Veined Pill one by one and smelled them. Then came the Life-Extending Pill and the Emperor-Breaking Pill.
Such a strong medicinal aroma! It is the real thing for sure!
Having been an appraiser for decades, Su Xuan was very experienced. Just by smelling the medicinal fragrance of the three kinds of elixirs, he was able to confirm that the other party was indeed not lying about the quality of these elixirs.
At this time, Su Xuan was completely sure of the quality of these pills, but whether the effects were really as Ye Ming said was still impossible to judge. Therefore, Su Xuan hesitated for a moment before saying, "Well... I don't know where you are from, sir. I have just learned about the effects of these three pills from Xiao Lan, but you know, one of them, called the Emperor Breaking Pill, seems to have a bit of an effect..."
Obviously, Su Xuan was doubting the truthfulness of what Ye Ming said. There are so many kinds of elixirs, and they are one of the most difficult items to identify at auction. The way to test an elixir is very simple, just let someone take one to know if it is really effective. However, for priceless elixirs such as the sixth and seventh grades at the auction, it is naturally impossible to find someone to test the medicine, otherwise the pill will be gone after being taken. What's the point of auctioning it?
Generally speaking, auction houses like theirs have very powerful backers behind them, so ordinary people naturally dare not use anything to cheat, otherwise they might just step out of Ao's auction and step into the coffin. However, even with the reputation of Ao's auction house, there are inevitably some liars and cheats. In this case, the only thing you can do is ask the other party to produce their own proof.
Ye Ming naturally knew the old man's intention. After all, some things cannot be confirmed by words, and you can't make others believe it with just your words.
"Do you think this is okay?" Ye Ming took out his invitation card. Ye Ming's power was weak, so the only proof he could produce at this moment was naturally the invitation card from the pharmacy.
"Let me see." Su Xuan had worked in Ao's Auction House for decades, so he naturally recognized what Ye Ming took out at a glance, and he immediately moved his eyes over.
Seeing the name on the invitation, Su Xuan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "So you are from the pharmacy. If that's the case, there's no need to verify the efficacy of this elixir. I believe that with the reputation of the pharmacy, it won't produce fake elixirs."
The pharmacy is a force that has only emerged in the past year or so. It may not be well-known among the many forces in the entire Crazy Dragon Castle, but it is quite famous in the Red Dragon Domain. Anyone who intends to work in the Ao Auction House must first be discerning. To be ranked among the top forces, one must know them by heart and must not be easily provoked or offended.
Su Xuan, a senior appraiser, naturally knows all the forces on the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. He knows clearly which ones are not to be provoked and which ones are on the blacklist. Since the pharmacy sells pills, it is understandable and not surprising to take out a few pills for auction.
Su Xuan thought for a moment, and then said, "The starting price of the Purple Vein Pill is set at 10,000 purple gold coins, the starting price of the Life-Sustaining Pill is 30,000 purple gold coins, and the starting price of the Emperor-Smashing Pill is 500,000 purple gold coins."
The starting price is determined by the appraisers of Ao's Auction House, and the person who submits the item for auction cannot decide it himself. This is because they are afraid that the price of the item will be set too high, which will result in the item failing to sell and damaging the reputation of Ao's Auction House. A truly good item will still be sold at a sky-high price even if the starting price is 1 copper coin.
Su Xuan's judgment was made after careful consideration. Although it was a sixth-grade elixir, the Purple Veined Pill was not particularly useful for some strong men. On the contrary, the effect of the sixth-grade Life-Extending Pill was better. Even the strong men at the Emperor level and the Sect Leader level could use it. Who would spend a lot of money to buy the Purple Veined Pill? Moreover, the Purple Veined Pill could only be used by strong men below the Emperor level. How many people were willing to spend so much money to improve their strength?
The Purple Vein Pill and the Emperor Breaking Pill are aimed at the young descendants of some powerful forces. Only those people can afford to buy them and are willing to spend the money.
"No problem." Ye Ming had no idea about the starting price set by Su Xuan. He was not selling these pills for the purpose of making money. Ye Ming was just curious about how much these pills were worth. The reward he got from the magma secret treasure allowed Ye Ming to refine pills with only half of the herbs, and the success rate increased by 20%. To be honest, Ye Ming didn't really care about one or two seventh-grade pills.
"Okay, then I'll put these pills away for you. Take this sign, it's your proof of auction. After the auction is over, you can use this sign to collect the proceeds from the auction. The auction house will charge 5% of the proceeds as a handling fee." Su Xuan took out a small purple sign and handed it to Ye Ming. Su Xuan was grinning from ear to ear. According to the rules, if he took this business, he could get 10% of the 5% proceeds from the auction house as a reward. That is to say, Su Xuan could get 0.5% of the total amount of the pills auctioned off.
Ye Ming put away the sign, exchanged a few polite words with Su Xuan and Su Lan, and then took Qiao Er and Lily to the pharmacy's private room, guessing that the auction was about to begin.
Soon, Ye Ming took Qiao Er and Li Li into Box 13. The space inside the box was quite spacious, and there were all kinds of drinks and food. If they felt that it was not enough, they just had to press the button on the table and the waiter would refill it. This was told to Ye Ming by the middle-aged guard.
There are several sofas in Box No. 13, some for one person, some for two people, and some for four people. There is a transparent glass wall in front of the box. This glass wall is specially made, which allows people in the box to clearly see the situation of the auction, while people outside cannot see into the box from the outside.
At this moment, Lily widened her beautiful eyes. No matter whether it was the luxurious food in the box or the exquisite decoration, they all looked so fresh in her eyes. Only then did Lily realize that life could be so enjoyable!
"Sit down." Seeing Lily's actions, Ye Ming chuckled, and at the same time felt that it was good to have money and power. It was easy to change from frugality to luxury, but it was very difficult to change from luxury to frugality. No wonder so many people pursued power and money all their lives, and still couldn't let go until they died.
At this time, Ye Ming and Qiao'er sat on a four-seater sofa, and Lily looked at Ye Ming and then at Qiao'er, then sat down next to Qiao'er with some fear, far away from Ye Ming's body.
"It seems to be about to begin." Qiao Er said at this time, and there seemed to be some anticipation in her tone. Although she had participated in auctions before, the number of times was not very large. Moreover, the feeling in her heart was naturally different depending on the people accompanying her. At this time, Qiao Er was very happy to be able to attend the auction with Ye Ming and Lily.
At this time, a beautiful woman with slightly revealing clothes, revealing her cleavage, and charming temperament walked onto the auction stage. Ye Ming took a casual look and immediately responded, "I heard from Wang Cai that although the scale of the auction at Ao's Auction House this time is not the largest, it is not small either. There should be a lot of good things."
Qiao Er glared at Ye Ming and said angrily, "You bastard, where are you looking at the girl?"
"Qiao'er, you misunderstood. I was looking at the auction table. Wow, what a beautiful and exquisite table." Ye Ming scratched his nose, obviously playing dumb.
Seeing Ye Ming playing dumb with herself, Qiao Er laughed secretly in her heart, and then she had the idea of playing a teasing on Ye Ming. She didn't know when her positions had reversed during this period of time. She used to play teasing on Ye Ming, but now she was often teased by Ye Ming. This couldn't be acceptable!
"Oh, then Master Ye, please take your time and look carefully and don't be distracted. I won't disturb you now." Qiao'er raised her red lips seductively, and "inadvertently" revealed a pair of white thighs. She also "inadvertently" pulled the collar down a little. Qiao'er had a very good sense of measure. At this moment, her spring light was revealed, and some mysterious areas were looming but very well hidden. Unless Ye Ming shamelessly lowered his head to look, he would definitely not be able to see anything.
Seeing this scene, Ye Ming no longer cared about the auction table. All the exquisiteness and beauty were bullshit. He caught a glimpse of Qiao Er's pair of white and tender thighs. Ye Ming immediately recalled the soft touch of Qiao Er's delicate body. At this moment, he couldn't help but choke and suppress his desire.
Ye Ming coughed lightly, glanced at Lily who was blushing beside him, and said, "Ahem... Miss Xun Qiao, please respect yourself. Lily is still watching us."
Just as Ye Ming said, Lily's little face turned red as if it was about to bleed. She was too shy to look at Ye Ming and Qiao Er.
Looking at Lily, whose face was flushed and covering her eyes with her little hands, Qiaoer seemed to be infected by Lily's shyness. Her face turned slightly red, and then she snorted: "...Forget it this time!" After that, Qiaoer tidied her clothes unnoticeably and returned to her normal appearance.
Seeing Qiao'er put on her clothes, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. If Qiao'er continued to seduce him, Ye Ming really didn't have much confidence that he could control himself in this confined space.
At this moment, the lights on the auction stage suddenly dimmed, and then one, two, and three lights shone on the charming beauty on the stage. This moment immediately caused many people below to cheer.
The charming beauty smiled sweetly, and shook her towering breasts as if deliberately, and said in a coquettish tone: "Dear distinguished gentlemen and ladies, the auction of Ao's Auction House is about to begin. Please open your eyes wide and prepare the cards in your hands. Feifei wishes you all to get what you love!"
Chapter 331 Auction (IV)
Chapter 331 Auction (Part 4)
Under the attention of the crowd, two big men walked out of the auction stage, holding a large, covered plate in their hands. The two big men placed the plate on the central auction table and then retreated.
After the two big men left, the woman who called herself Feifei took off the cloth covering the large plate, grinned, and said, "First, the first auction of this auction is the Memory Ore!"
"I believe all of you are familiar with memory ore. Ao's Auction will naturally not bring out such ordinary things. Look, distinguished guests, such a large piece of memory ore is extremely rare. If it can be used to refine a weapon or armor, just imagine, no matter how damaged your weapon is, it can be restored in a short time. What a magnificent thing that would be! Wow~ Feifei even wants to marry him!" The woman who called herself Feifei at the table introduced, and from time to time she flirted with the guests below the stage. It must be said that although this trick is old-fashioned, it is indeed very useful. Beautiful women are popular wherever they go.
Memory ore is not uncommon. For example, there is a small piece of memory ore on the hair accessory that Ye Ming gave to Lily. Generally speaking, the size of memory ore is not too large, which limits the use of memory ore. The common size is the size of a finger, which can be used to make some jewelry and utensils. The larger one is the size of a fist, which is very rare. The fist-sized memory ore can already make some light weapons, but the memory ore on the auction table at this time is as big as a human head, so it is no problem to use it to make weapons. In theory, if the memory ore is large enough, it can be used to build a house. A house that can automatically repair itself is very impressive just to think about it.
After a lot of nonsense, Feifei finally said with a smile: "Hehe, Feifei, I won't say much. The starting price of this memory ore is 20 purple gold coins. Dear guests, you can start bidding now!"
"23 purple gold coins!"
"I'll give you 25 purple gold coins!"
"26 purple gold coins...!"
"28..."
Under the auction stage, many people have already started bidding. Generally speaking, the items in the early stage of the auction are not too precious, and the prices are affordable even for the slightly wealthy. In fact, although Feifei praised this memory ore to the skies, people with a little knowledge know that it is actually not very useful. First of all, weapons made of memory ore can indeed be infinitely restored, but their durability is very poor. Even weapons made of fine iron are stronger and sharper than memory ore weapons. Therefore, this kind of weapon can generally only be used as a decoration and has no practical use in real battles.
But even so, there are still many people vying to buy, some to experience the fun of the auction, some really want to remember the ore, and more of them, perhaps just want to please the woman named Feifei on the stage, to show off their financial resources to please the beauty.
Ye Ming naturally had no interest in using memory ore to make weapons. If he could use memory ore to build a house, perhaps Ye Ming would be interested. After all, it would be very prestigious to talk about a house that would never be damaged. Unfortunately, this was something he could only think about. Where in the world could one get such a large piece of memory ore?
Soon, the memory ore was bought by a middle-aged man from the tiger tribe at the price of 100 purple gold coins. Although the memory ore was large in size, it was only worth about 60 purple gold coins at most. When it was auctioned, the price almost doubled instantly. This was caused by the atmosphere of the auction.
The auction lasted for a long time and dozens of items were sold. Ye Ming just took a quick look at them, as if he was just strolling on the street. He had not seen the things he wanted to buy, and the people in other boxes did not seem to be interested in these things. Except for box No. 3, which had called out a price once, no one in the other boxes had called out a price.
"Hehe, I believe you will be very interested in the auction items." At this time, Feifei smiled mysteriously and said, "...The next one to be auctioned is a mid-level human-level spell for cultivating soul power, suitable for water-based soul power training. The starting price is 50,000 purple gold coins."
The cultivation methods from high to low are Heaven, Earth, Man, and Yellow. Although a mid-level human-level cultivation method is nothing in the eyes of the children of big families like Jin Shaoxiong, it is a hot treasure for some medium-sized families.
"70,000 purple gold coins!"
“One hundred thousand…!”
“One hundred and twenty thousand…!”
As soon as the mid-grade human-level cultivation method appeared, the crowd below suddenly became like boiling water, jumping out one after another to bid. A mid-grade human-level cultivation method is not common, and it can only be seen in larger auction houses like Ao’s Auction House.
"500,000 purple gold coins!"
At this time, the box upstairs that had been silent finally started to shout. The voice came from box 7, and the price was increased from the original 200,000 purple gold coins to 500,000 purple gold coins. As soon as the price was announced, the originally warm atmosphere in the venue suddenly cooled down. For many people, 500,000 purple gold coins were already beyond what they could afford.
"5. I offer 510,000 purple gold coins!" At this time, a middle-aged man at the first position under the auction stage spoke, his voice trembling a little. Obviously, these 510,000 purple gold coins were not something he could spend easily. 510,000 purple gold coins would be 51 million gold coins, which was a price that most people could not afford.
"550,000 purple gold coins." At this time, the voice from box No. 7 came again. The words were spoken slowly and the 550,000 purple gold coins sounded casually.
"......" Seeing that 40,000 purple gold coins were raised in box No. 7 at once, the middle-aged man who shouted 510,000 purple gold coins bit his lower lip and stopped shouting. He knew that there was no comparison in wealth with the people in the box. If they really took a fancy to something, he did not have the financial resources to compete with them.
After a moment of silence, Fei Fei smiled and said, "The VIP in Box 7 won the bid for this auction with 550,000 purple gold coins!"
From beginning to end, only Box 7 made a bid. The people in other boxes seemed to have no interest in a mid-grade human-level spell. This made Feifei a little disappointed. If there were more bidding opponents, the value of this spell could have increased by at least hundreds of thousands of purple gold coins. However, she still smiled and passed it off in a very professional manner, without showing her disappointment on her face at all.
But soon, Feifei adjusted her mindset, because she knew that the next auction items would definitely set off an auction craze.
"Wow, what a strong medicinal aroma. Hehe, that's right. The next auction item is a pill!" Feifei took a small jade bottle on the auction table, opened the bottle cap, smelled the strong medicinal aroma, and introduced: "Dear guests, you must seize the opportunity. The pill in Feifei's hand is a sixth-grade pill called Purple Vein Pill. After using it, it can quickly improve the strength of strong people below the emperor level in a short period of time, and there is no negative effect!"
“Wow!!!”
As soon as Fei Fei finished speaking, the scene suddenly became lively. This pill could allow those below the Emperor level to improve their strength, and it didn't have any side effects. Many of the strong men who had been stuck at the King level for many years had this idea: if they had such a pill, they would not be far from breaking through to the King level!
Seeing the lively atmosphere, Feifei smiled, her beautiful eyes curved into a crescent shape, and said, "The starting price for the Purple Vein Pill is 10,000 purple gold coins. Now the VIP guests can start bidding!"
"One hundred thousand purple gold coins!" Fei Fei's voice had just fallen when a price of 100,000 purple gold coins was instantly shouted out in box No. 7. For these wealthy families, purple gold coins are just a numerical concept. Being able to improve the strength of themselves or their children is a good thing that cannot be bought with money. You must know that this is not an elixir to assist in cultivation, but an elixir that can directly improve strength!
"150,000 purple gold coins!" After box 7, the voice from box 3 came immediately.
"200,000 purple gold coins!"
“300,000 purple gold coins…!”
The guests in the VIP box upstairs started to speak, and the people in the audience fell silent instantly. The price they added was tens of thousands of purple gold coins, and the people in the audience had no chance to bid at all.
Under the bidding in the box upstairs, the price of the Purple Vein Pill quickly reached 1 million purple gold coins. Ye Ming also once shouted out 800,000 purple gold coins. Although this thing was taken out by himself, it was nice to satisfy his auction addiction.
The bidding for the Purple Vein Pill stopped at 1 million purple gold coins. Although it was good to be able to directly improve one's strength, when it reached 1 million purple gold coins, they had to think carefully about whether it was worth it.
Finally, with no one bidding any more, the Purple Vein Pill was bought by the person in Box No. 9 for 1 million purple gold coins.
"Hehe, guests who didn't bid for the Purple Vein Pill don't be disappointed. There are a total of ten Purple Vein Pills to be auctioned in this auction. Next will be the auction of the remaining nine Purple Vein Pills. By the way, I would like to remind all guests that the same person can only take five Purple Vein Pills at most. If you take more than that, there will be no effect." Feifei had a bright smile on her face, but many people in the audience sighed that things are treacherous and precious because they are rare. If they had known that there were nine Purple Vein Pills, the price of the Purple Vein Pill would probably not have soared to 1 million purple gold coins.
Although they cursed in their hearts, many people still participated in the bidding for the Purple Vein Pill. Soon, all ten Purple Vein Pills were sold out. However, the final winners were all VIPs in the box on the second floor. The lowest bid was 700,000 purple gold coins, and the highest was 850,000 purple gold coins. As for the high bid of 1 million purple gold coins, only the first Purple Vein Pill had appeared before.
After the Purple Veined Pill, it was the auction of the Life-Extending Pill. With Fei Fei's explanation, the sensation caused this time was much smaller than that of the Purple Veined Pill. After all, although they were both sixth-grade pills, pills for healing were not particularly rare.
The life-extending elixir was finally bought by the person in Box No. 9 again at the price of 1.73 million purple gold coins. This immediately attracted the attention of many people. Who was sitting in Box No. 9? He was so generous. After several auctions, the purple gold coins he spent might have exceeded four million.
After the auction of the Life-Extending Pill was over, Ye Ming knew that the next auction would most likely be the Emperor-Breaking Pill. At this moment, Ye Ming couldn't help but become interested and focused all his attention on the auction stage.
At this time Feifei took the small jade bottle in her hand. When she heard about the effect of the pill, Feifei, who was very knowledgeable, was also shocked. At the same time, she was looking forward to the auction of the pill. For an auctioneer, being able to make the customers spend a lot of money to buy things is the highest enjoyment and honor. If the auction item fails to sell, it is partly due to the problem of the auction item and the other part is that the auctioneer himself is not skilled enough.
Feifei opened the small jade bottle in her hand, and the rich aroma of medicine immediately spread throughout the auction venue. Only then did Feifei clear her throat and said loudly: "The next auction item is also a pill, a seventh-grade pill, the Emperor Breaking Pill!"
Chapter 332 Auction (V)
Chapter 332 Auction (V)
"The next auction item is also a pill, a seventh-grade pill, the Emperor Breaking Pill!" I don't know if it was an acting, but Feifei's face was flushed with excitement at this moment, and then she continued: "Dear guests, please pay attention. The effect of this Emperor Breaking Pill surprised even Feifei. Feifei will not keep you in suspense and will tell you directly that this Emperor Breaking Pill can directly and quickly improve the strength of an Emperor-level strongman by the first stage. The limitation is that it must be taken by people below the fifth stage of the Emperor level to be effective. But even so, I believe that Feifei does not need to explain, and all the distinguished guests can know the value of this Emperor Breaking Pill!"
If the Purple Vein Pill surprised everyone, then the Broken Emperor Pill shocked everyone. In addition to some people being shocked by the seventh-grade pill, more people were shocked by the effect, which could improve the strength of an emperor-level strongman by one level! Even if the limit was below the fifth level of the emperor level, it still made everyone's eyes red and their breathing slightly panting.
Feifei blushed and panted as she spoke. A drop of sweat dripped down her cheek into the deep grooves of her chest. She looked even coquettish. At this time, Feifei said excitedly: "The starting price is 500,000 purple gold coins. The auction will start now!"
…
At this time, in Box No. 1, there were two tiger tribe members sitting inside, a middle-aged man in his fifties and a young man in his early twenties. The middle-aged man's appearance was very close to that of a human, while the young man had some milky white tiger spots on his face.
If Qiao'er were here, he would definitely be able to recognize them immediately. These two people are not only from the tiger clan, but also from the best race in the tiger clan. In the entire tiger clan, they are the only race that can compete with the red-striped tiger clan, the Jiahu clan.
The middle-aged man's name is Ao Cangqiong, and the young man's name is Ao Bike. Judging from the names, the two people sitting in box No. 1 seem to have some relationship with Ao's Auction House.
That's right, the Ao's Auction House is the property of the Jiahu clan. As one of the two most powerful races in the tiger clan, the power of the Jiahu clan is undoubtedly very terrifying. If placed among humans, it is a force on the same level as the Shangguan family and the Murong family. It is precisely because of this that the Jiahu clan can hold the Ao's Auction on such a large scale.
Although Ao Cangkong looks like he is only in his early fifties, he is actually over 100 years old. Recently, Ao Cangkong's strength broke through the sect level and reached the initial stage of the sect level. Therefore, he was promoted to one of the elders of the Jiahu clan. He has a relatively high status in the Jiahu clan. The branch of Ao's Auction House on Street 31 is the property given to him by his family after he was promoted to an elder. Therefore, Ao Cangkong is the behind-the-scenes boss of this branch of Ao's Auction House. Except for some important matters that must be reported to the superiors, he has the final say on most matters of this Ao's Auction House.
Ao Cangkong had a son when he was old, and Ao Bike was the son he gave birth to when he was eighty years old. At that time, Ao Cangkong's strength was still at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level. Ao Qiongcang was 103 years old when he broke through the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level. It took him 23 years to cross the threshold between the emperor level and the sect level. Several times, he even thought that he would never be able to reach the sect level in his lifetime. However, even though Ao Cangkong had only the strength of the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level at that time, he also had a certain status in the entire Jiahu clan. Therefore, he devoted all his heart to the cultivation of Ao Bike, and all of them were the best for him, whether it was cultivation methods or auxiliary elixirs. Therefore, Ao Bike is only 23 years old this year, but he has already reached the terrifying strength of the second stage of the emperor level. It's a pity that Ao Bike did not participate in this chaotic battlefield because Ao Cangkong was worried about his son's safety. Otherwise, if he could come back alive from the chaotic battlefield, Ao Bike's strength would definitely be terribly improved.
"Father, I must get this Emperor-Breaking Pill!" At this time, Ao Bike stared at his father, his tone full of desire. His strength has recently reached the second stage of the Emperor level. If he can get this Emperor-Breaking Pill, he will be able to quickly rise to the third stage of the Emperor level. Since he did not participate in this chaotic battlefield, although many people did not say it directly, many of the young generation who returned from the chaotic battlefield despised and looked down on Ao Bike in their hearts. If his strength is raised to the third stage of the Emperor level this time, then he will be able to have a say among the young generation of the Jiahu clan.
"Don't worry, father will definitely take a picture of this Broken Emperor Pill for you." Ao Cangkong said in a firm tone, and his eyes were full of love when he looked at Ao Bike. He had lived for more than a hundred years and had only this one son. Naturally, he loved him very much and had never let him suffer much since he was a child.
"Thank you, father. I knew that you love me the most!" Hearing this, Ao Bi Ke was delighted.
At this time, under the words of the father and son, the price of the Emperor Breaking Pill has been driven up to a sky-high price. The last bid was for Box No. 9, and the price was 2 million purple gold coins.
At this time, the protagonists in the venue have completely become the people in the VIP boxes on the second floor. The people in the audience on the first floor cannot participate in this level of auction at all. The opening price is often hundreds of thousands of purple gold coins. Such generosity is probably only possessed by this group of wealthy people.
"2.5 million purple gold coins!" These words were shouted by Ye Ming. Seeing the scene was so heated, he couldn't help but get involved.
But soon, Ye Ming's voice was drowned out, and the price of the Emperor Breaking Pill continued to rise.
In Box 13, Ye Ming said to the two girls beside him, "Qiao Er, Li Li, do you two want to try shouting too? It's quite fun."
Qiao Er rolled her eyes and glared at Ye Ming: "You are such a jerk, you have nothing to do. If someone takes a picture of my pills, I'll see how you deal with it."
"At worst, it's just a waste of 5% in handling fees..." Ye Ming pursed his lips, not taking Qiao'er's words to heart.
On the other side, the two ponytails on Lily's head were shaking violently. Lily kept shaking her head. These 2.5 million purple gold coins were completely beyond Lily's concept. Even if she was given the money, she would not dare to spend such a large sum of money.
Seeing that neither of them was interested, Ye Ming did not try to persuade them anymore. At this time, the price of the Emperor Breaking Pill had reached 3 million purple gold coins. Ye Ming did not continue to bid, but watched the price of the Emperor Breaking Pill continue to rise.
The Emperor Breaking Pill was like a blockbuster bomb, which immediately set off an uproar in the VIP boxes on the second floor. Everyone was shouting out prices like crazy. The people in box 13 occasionally shouted out prices a few times, but the people in box one never shouted out a price. However, people did not look down on box one because of this. According to the experience of those who often visit auctions, those who keep silent are often the real rich people.
"Eight million purple gold coins!" Finally, the price in Box No. 1, which had been silent for a long time, was called out. The price was immediately raised from 7 million to 8 million, shocking many people. Even the people in the other VIP boxes were stunned. Raising the price by 1 million purple gold coins at a time, Box No. 1 was really generous.
"8.1 million purple gold coins!" After a moment's silence, a voice came from box No. 10. Obviously, 8 million purple gold coins was a huge amount of money for the people in these VIP boxes, and the bidding voices gradually slowed down.
Just when the remaining boxes had raised the price of the Broken Emperor Pill to 8.5 million, Box No. 1 spoke again: "9 million purple gold coins!"
“……”
As soon as the 9 million purple gold coins came out, the whole place fell truly quiet. Even the people in the box on the second floor stopped talking. It's not that they couldn't afford 9 million purple gold coins, but at this amount, even if they wanted to spend it, they would have to carefully consider whether it was worth it.
Obviously, not many people are willing to spend 9 million purple gold coins to buy a Pohuang Pill. At least, no one in the VIP boxes on the second floor has this idea, except for box No. 1.
At this time in Box No. 1, Ao Bi Ke's face was flushed with excitement. He didn't care about the 9 million purple gold coins at all. He was only thinking about how he would soon be able to improve his strength to the third level of the emperor level.
In the end, no one bid 9 million purple gold coins again, and the Emperor Breaking Pill naturally fell into the hands of the person in Box No. 1. At this time, everyone present looked at Box No. 1 with eyes full of respect. 9 million purple gold coins, this number is probably something they could never earn in several lifetimes, but someone spent 9 million purple gold coins in one go.
Seeing the Emperor Breaking Pill being sold at a price of 9 million purple gold coins, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh that money was worthless. If others knew that he still had dozens of Emperor Breaking Pills in his space backpack, they would be so scared that their eyes would pop out of their heads.
Ye Ming is not short of money, so naturally he would not sell the rest of the Broken Emperor Pills. This time he took out a Broken Emperor Pill just to satisfy his curiosity and satisfy his craving. An innocent man is guilty of possessing a treasure. If others knew that he was carrying such a precious treasure, it would be difficult for Ye Ming to walk out of the auction house alive.
After the auction of the Emperor Breaking Pill was over, Feifei was so excited that her face turned red and she was out of breath, with sweat all over her body. You know, out of the 5% handling fee for these auction items, Feifei can take 1% of the 5%, which is 0.5% of the final bid price of the Emperor Breaking Pill, 0.5% of 9 million purple gold coins, that is 4,500 purple gold coins!
The climax came one after another, and Feifei's excitement was not over yet, because she knew that there would be a highlight in this auction. She believed that many people in the box on the second floor had heard the news and rushed to this auction.
"The next item to be auctioned is the last item of this auction, and it is also the finale of this auction──!" Feifei took a deep breath and said with a red face: "A human sect-level strongman!"
Chapter 333 Auction (VI)
Chapter 333 Auction (VI)
"The next item to be auctioned is the last item of this auction, and it is also the finale of this auction──!" Feifei took a deep breath and said with a red face: "A human sect-level strongman!"
Everyone present took a deep breath when they heard this. What is a strong human? To the demon race, it is a tonic. If a demon race at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level is lucky enough to eat a sect-level human strongman, there is almost an 80% chance that he will break through to the sect level in the future, and a 20% chance that he can become a half-step sect-level strongman!
Upon hearing that the finale item of this auction was a human, Ye Ming's face suddenly became a little strange, but Qiao'er and Lily on the side didn't feel anything. After all, they were dragons, not humans. Moreover, it was not uncommon for humans to be auctioned as items among the demon race. Similarly, scenes of demons being auctioned off could often be seen in human auctions.
As Feifei finished speaking, a large iron cage was pushed onto the auction stage. Inside the iron cage was an old man who was about 70 or 80 years old. He looked weak and his limbs and neck were handcuffed with metal chains.
After the big iron cage was pushed out, Feifei slowly said, "The starting bid for this human warrior at the initial stage of the sect level is 5 million purple gold coins! This auction house has taken protective measures, and the safety issues are the sole responsibility of this auction house. VIPs who want to buy don't have to worry about safety concerns at all!"
The metal chain on the old man's body at this time is a special device, made of a metal called the Soul-Absolute Stone. The Soul-Absolute Stone has a characteristic, that is, no soul power can pass through the Soul-Absolute Stone. Where the old man is handcuffed, there are metal hooks made of the Soul-Absolute Stone that are deeply inserted into the old man's body, which can block the old man's soul power circulation. This is only the first level of safety protection. The second level of safety protection is the seal cast by the powerful monster. At this time, all the soul power in the old man's body is sealed, and not even a trace can be condensed. With these two safety protections, even a sect-level powerhouse cannot break free and can only wait to be eaten by the monster.
It is definitely more difficult to capture a strong human being alive than to kill him. Therefore, sect-level strong human beings rarely appear at auctions. Many people have heard about this auction and they are here for this sect-level beginner strong man.
"Six million!" Box No. 1 spoke first, and as soon as he opened his mouth, he raised the price by 1 million purple gold coins. At this time, he did not add a purple gold coin after 6 million, because it was completely unnecessary. At this point in the situation, the purple gold coin has become the basic unit.
Ao Cangkong did not plan to bid in this auction of the sect-level powerhouse. Box No. 1 was the exclusive box of the Ao family. Although not many people knew about this, it was not unknown. If he bid at his own auction, it would be extremely detrimental to the reputation of the Ao family auction house if the news got out. Bidding for the Emperor-Breaking Pill was already against the rules. If it were not for his precious son, Ao Cangkong would not have participated in the bidding at all.
"6.5 million!" the person in box No. 4 shouted.
"The VIP in box number four bid 6.5 million purple gold coins!" Fei Fei on the stage had a red face and was extremely excited. This kind of big deal doesn't come around every time.
At this time in box No. 13, Ye Ming was lost in thought, and Qiao'er keenly noticed Ye Ming's mentality.
"You bastard, you want to buy him?" Qiao'er glanced at Ye Ming and didn't seem very surprised.
Ye Ming nodded and said without hiding anything: "I have this plan. Both the pharmacy and the Ming Group lack the suppression of a sect-level strongman. I will definitely not stay in the Red Dragon Region forever. If I can buy this person, I will have someone to take care of the situation after I leave."
"That's right. The strength of those two people is still too weak. Even though nothing happened before, it doesn't mean there won't be any problems in the future. It would be safer if we could leave a sect-level strongman there." After hearing Ye Ming's words, Qiao'er agreed.
"Ten million purple gold coins." At this time Ye Ming spoke, raising the price from the current seven million purple gold coins to ten million purple gold coins in one breath.
"One, ten million purple gold coins! The VIP in box 13 bids ten million purple gold coins!" Feifei was so excited that he stuttered.
At this time, the people in the boxes on the second floor were stunned. The VIP boxes on the second floor knew each other a little, and box No. 13 was not common. After seeing the price was called out several times before, there was no re-bid. At first, the people in other boxes were a little indifferent. At this time, they saw that the other party raised the price by 3 million purple gold coins, and they were stunned.
"11 million purple gold coins." Unfortunately, the value of a sect-level strongman is definitely more than 10 million purple gold coins, so after a moment of silence in the venue, a voice was heard from box No. 9.
11.5 million, 12 million, 13 million!
Crazy! These people are all crazy!
At that moment, the people in the audience could only feel shocked. This was tens of millions of purple gold coins! These people actually spent money without hesitation, and they spent millions without mercy. Most people in the audience liked to watch this kind of competition. Although they were not the ones bidding, it was fun to watch!
At this time, the price reached 15 million purple gold coins. Ye Ming frowned, thinking that it was a waste of time to continue shouting like this, so he directly shouted: "20 million purple gold coins."
"..."
"..."
Ye Ming’s actions once again silenced everyone in the room. Damn it, this is not the way to spend money!
At this moment, the noises in the boxes on the second floor had quieted down. It was obvious that 20 million had exceeded their budget for this auction.
Seeing that the scene had quieted down, Feifei couldn't help but shout, "Are there any customers who want to continue bidding?"
"20 million purple gold coins per time!"
"...20 million purple gold coins for the second time!"
At this moment, another voice came from Box 9: "21 million."
Ye Ming frowned. He didn't know who this box No. 9 was. In this auction, except for box No. 1, box No. 9 had the most winning bids. Among them, the life-extending pill and six purple-veined pills were all sold to box No. 9.
With the existence of Box No. 9, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel a little unsure about this auction. Wang Cai asked him to keep the cost within 30 million. If he added the proceeds from this auction, he estimated that he could spend about 40 million.
"25 million." At this moment Ye Ming raised the price very generously. Slowly raising the price would only make the price higher and higher. The best way was to kill the opponent in one go.
At this time in Box No. 9, a middle-aged man who looked to be in his forties or fifties was looking towards Box No. 13 with a gloomy face. The main reason he came to this auction was for this sect-level powerhouse. As long as he could devour this sect-level powerhouse, his strength would be able to improve again from the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level that had been stuck for a long time.
The middle-aged man's name is Ling Xuan. He is the chief elder of the Ling family in the Red Dragon Domain and is currently the strongest in the Ling family. Although he looks only in his forties or fifties, his actual age this year is over 150 years old. If he does not break through the threshold of the sect level, it will not be long before he turns into dust and lies in a coffin. If he can be promoted to the sect level, he can at least increase his lifespan by another hundred years.
With the financial support of the Ling family, the maximum amount he could afford this time was 30 million purple gold coins. He originally estimated that a strong man at the initial stage of the sect level could be sold for 20 million, which was the maximum, so he bought some purple-veined pills and life-extending pills with confidence, spending nearly 6 million purple gold coins. These pills were prepared by him for his grandson. As long as he had the purple-veined pill, his grandson would be able to quickly advance to the emperor level.
Ling Xuan knew the people in the other rooms and knew that it was impossible for them to spend more than 20 million to buy a sect-level beginner, so he believed that with the remaining 24 million purple gold coins, it would be more than enough to buy a sect-level beginner. However, he did not expect that a person from Box No. 13, which usually did not appear, suddenly showed up and ruined his plan.
Seeing that the other party raised the price to 25 million purple gold coins, Ling Xuan's face was so gloomy that water almost dripped out. Even if the Ling family strongly supported it, it was impossible for them to take out all their property. After all, the Ling family also needed funds to continue operating. The 30 million liquid funds that they could take out for Ling Xuan to use was already the limit.
"25.5 million!" Ling Xuan shouted with a painful expression on his face. The extra 1.5 million of the 24 million could only be spent by himself. These 1.5 million purple gold coins were almost his lifelong property. Perhaps 1.5 million purple gold coins were nothing in front of the entire Ling family, but from a personal point of view, 1.5 million purple gold coins were already a huge fortune. Of course, as the chief elder for so many years, the money Ling Xuan earned was definitely more than this number, but he was usually not frugal and spent money like water, so at this time he could only take out 1.5 million purple gold coins.
At this time, Ling Xuan prayed wholeheartedly, hoping that the damn Box No. 13 would not come to disrupt the situation again. However, God obviously did not hear his prayers. As soon as he shouted out 25.5 million, a voice was immediately heard from Box No. 13 again.
"30 million." A calm voice came from box No. 13, but this voice was like a battering ram, hitting Ling Xuan's heart and the hearts of everyone in the venue.
What a spendthrift! This guy is definitely a complete spendthrift!
Some people with vision in the venue knew very well at this time that 25.5 million was already the bottom line for Box No. 9. There was no need to increase it to 30 million at this time. Only 27 million or even 26 million would be enough to get it.
Ye Ming expressed that he had no pressure when he shouted out the price of 30 million purple gold coins. One Emperor Breaking Pill was sold for 9 million purple gold coins. Even if he sold it at a low price in other auction houses, he could only get five or six Emperor Breaking Pills at most to get 30 million purple gold coins. Even if he had to exchange ten Emperor Breaking Pills for a sect-level expert, Ye Ming would not feel any pain at all. The seventh-grade elixir might be a rare treasure to others, but in Ye Ming's eyes, it was cheaper than cabbage.
As soon as 30 million was called out, there was a sudden silence in the venue. The same was true in Box No. 9. If it was 26 million, Ling Xuan could still consider getting it together, but 30 million, that was completely impossible. At this time, Ling Xuan responded to Ye Ming's words and was beaten to death with a stick.
Feifei on the stage opened her red lips slightly, her heart filled with great joy. She was stunned by the terrifying figure of 30 million. It was not until a long time later that Feifei reacted and said excitedly: "The winner of this auction is VIP No. 13 with a price of 30 million purple gold coins!"
Chapter 334 Contract
Chapter 334 Contract
With the end of the last auction, this auction was officially concluded. Many of the people involved had never participated in an auction before, but they had satisfied their addiction by watching others spend money lavishly and fantasizing that they would be able to be like them one day.
At this time in Box No. 13, two middle-aged strong men pushed the sect-level elder that Ye Ming had just won the bid for into the room along with the big iron cage.
"Sir, your elixir was auctioned for a total of 15.37 million purple gold coins, minus the handling fee. It cost 30 million purple gold coins to buy this powerful human. Would you like to offset the proceeds from the sale of the elixir?" At this time, Su Lan and Su Xuan, a grandfather and grandson, appeared in box No. 13, and the person who spoke at this time was Su Xuan.
Normally, matters like handing over the winning auction items would be handled by someone, and there was no need for Su Xuan and Su Lan, two appraisers of high status, to deliver them personally. At this time, Su Xuan and Su Lan came in person, on the one hand because the transaction amount involved was too large, and on the other hand they wanted to make friends with this person. You know, they, appraisers, can get a commission, and being able to get to know such a big shot as a friend, if the other party has any treasures to auction, they can also make some money.
"Deduct it, and use this card to pay the remaining shortfall." Ye Ming said, and took out a silver card from his hand like a magic trick. This was the card that Wang Cai took out before he left. This silver card is called a purple gold card, which is something similar to a bank card on Earth. With this purple gold card, transactions are much more convenient. Otherwise, Ye Ming would have to carry tens of millions of purple gold coins with him when he goes out, which would be exhausting.
At this moment, the card in Ye Ming's hand contained a sum of 30 million purple gold coins, which was the amount that Wang Cai had promised to let him spend.
Seeing the card in Ye Ming's hand, Su Xuan took it naturally. People of this status and position would carry a purple gold card with them when they go out. If they really paid in purple gold coins, counting the number would be a big problem.
At this time, Su Xuan took Ye Ming's purple gold card and swiped it on a small machine, thus completing the payment. The convenience was not much worse than that on Earth. Obviously, the people on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent also have business acumen, and many small details in life are very convenient.
After respectfully returning the card to Ye Ming, Su Xuan asked, "Sir, are you going to take this powerful human away?"
Generally speaking, there are two purposes for the demons to buy strong humans. One is to use them as fighters, and the other is to use them as food to assist in cultivation. The first type occurs less frequently, and most of them are used as food to improve cultivation.
Seeing Ye Ming's young appearance at this time, Su Xuan immediately guessed that the other party was going to take the person away directly, because from his age, his strength did not seem to be able to devour a sect-level powerhouse. To devour a sect-level powerhouse, one must at least be at the ninth level of the emperor level, or at the safest level, at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level, or half a step to the sect level. The young man in front of him looked only about twenty years old, and it was obviously impossible for him to have such a high strength.
"Yes, I'll take him away directly." Ye Ming nodded. Are you kidding? I'm a human being. It would be strange if I could eat this powerful sect master without any problems.
"Then do you think we should plant a master-servant contract in the origin of his soul first? The restrictions in this human warrior's body have been lifted. Although the soul-sealing stone prevents him from circulating his soul power, I suggest that you still use a master-servant contract, which will be safer." Su Xuan said calmly. It was obvious that he had enough experience in this area. He had been in the Ao auction house for decades and had memorized the trading methods of some human warriors. Over the years, there have been cases of human warriors escaping, and most of these cases were caused by the failure to immediately insert a master-servant contract.
The master-servant contract is a contract that completely suppresses one's own identity. It does not do any harm to the master, but the slave is subject to various restrictions. The power of life and death lies in the master's mind. Once a master-servant contract is signed, as long as the other party has a thought, even a sect-level strongman will die.
The master-servant contract has existed since ancient times, but few people know that its origin can be traced back to the ancient Soul Clan, a race that specializes in cultivating souls. The Master-Servant Contract was created by the Soul Clan as one of the means to control servants. However, it is not easy to sign a Master-Servant Contract. The other party must be willing to sign the contract. Otherwise, even the slightest thought of resistance will lead to the failure of signing the Master-Servant Contract.
Although it is difficult to sign a master-servant contract, people in later generations have thought of many ways. For example, at this time, the sect-level strong man has been knocked unconscious by drugs, and his soul power is exhausted. Not only is he extremely weak physically, but his consciousness is also in a hazy confusion. He has no resistance at all. At this time, it is almost no difficulty to sign a master-servant contract.
With the strength of the soul origin of a sect-level powerhouse, even if he is in a weak and comatose state, he still needs to be at least at the emperor level to be able to force the signing of the master-servant contract. At this time, according to Su Xuan's investigation, Ye Ming has the strength of the third stage of the emperor level, which meets the strength requirement for signing the master-servant contract. At the same time, Su Xuan was secretly surprised. A third-stage emperor-level powerhouse of this age is very extraordinary among the younger generation. Obviously, this person should be a leader who has walked out of this chaotic battlefield.
Su Xuan said it easily, but Ye Ming was a little worried. He couldn't help but ask Qiao Er quietly in his mind: "Look, he said it easily, how do we sign this master-servant contract?"
Ye Ming didn't take the master-servant contract seriously. He was a little conflicted, but after all, he didn't know the personality of this sect-level strong man. He didn't dare to give him freedom directly like he did when he bought Wang Cai. Otherwise, if the other party ran away, he would have wasted his money.
During the spiritual communication, Qiao'er thought for a while and then said, "This question is a bit complicated, and it's hard to explain it clearly in a short time. Why don't you leave it to me?" Not to mention Ye Ming's extremely lacking common sense. Although the master-servant contract is common, not everyone can use it. It is common sense for Ye Ming not to know it at this moment.
Ye Ming nodded and said, "Then I'll leave it to you."
Hearing this, Qiao Er walked forward and said to Su Xuan and Su Lan with a colder voice than usual, "You guys go out first. We can sign the master-servant contract ourselves, so we don't need your help."
Qiao'er knew that one of Su Xuan or Su Lan would definitely sign the master-servant contract. The reason for staying here should be to help Ye Ming sign the master-servant contract. However, now that she was here, there was naturally no need for them.
Seeing that they were able to sign the soul contract themselves, Su Xuan and Su Lan nodded and left Box 13 without saying a word. Although it was a pity that they did not have the chance to get close to each other, it would be annoying to stay inside at this time.
As Su Xuan and Su Lan left, Qiao Er twisted the large iron cage with his bare hands, making a gap big enough for people to enter and exit, and then walked in front of the unconscious sect-level strongman.
"drink!"
At this moment, Qiao'er gave a light scold, and then pressed her jade fingers tightly on the forehead of the sect-level strong man. While outputting soul power, she used her fingers to outline strange patterns on the opponent's forehead. These patterns overlapped with each other, and there was a faint suction force, giving people the illusion of inhaling the surrounding air.
The master-servant contract was not a complicated or difficult contract. With Qiao'er's skilled technique, it didn't take long for him to complete it. He then said, "The master-servant contract has been signed. You bastard, take a drop of blood and press it on his forehead."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming bit his finger without saying a word, and followed Qiao'er's instructions, pressing his finger, which was bleeding, on the forehead of the sect-level strong man.
Seeing this, Qiao Er continued to activate the master-servant contract. At this time, a strange scene appeared. Ye Ming's blood on his fingers continued to seep into the forehead of the sect-level strong man, and a strange bloody pattern emerged. This was the pattern representing the master-servant contract.
At this time, the blood-red pattern on the forehead of the sect-level strong man gradually became clearer. Seeing this, Qiao Er knew that the master-servant contract had been signed. At this time, he shook the soul power on his fingers, and saw that the sect-level strong man's whole body shook, rolled his eyes and twitched all over.
"That's good." After finishing everything, Qiao'er breathed a sigh of relief, and then she and Ye Ming walked out of the iron cage.
As the master-servant contract was signed, Ye Ming could vaguely feel a connection from the sect-level strong man. This connection was different from the contract between Qiao'er and Lily. It was not distinct and could not communicate through mind. However, Ye Ming could feel that as long as a thought flashed through his mind, he could immediately take the life of the sect-level strong man in front of him.
Chapter 335: Treasure Hunt (Part 1)
Chapter 335: Treasure Hunt (Part 1)
After signing the master-servant contract, Ye Ming no longer had to worry about the other party's betrayal, so he removed all the soul-sealing stones that restricted the sect-level strong man, and at the same time took out a life-extending pill for him to take. At this time, the sect-level strong man had lost more than half of his life. It would take several months for him to recover slowly. However, with the life-extending pill, it would be different. It was estimated that he would be able to recover 70% to 80% of his injuries within a few days.
At this time, after taking the life-extending elixir, the sect-level strong man still did not wake up from his coma, but his complexion had improved a lot, his tightly furrowed brows relaxed, and some of the wounds that were deep enough to see the bones where the Soul-Sealing Stone had pierced had begun to scar, and some bright red flesh gradually grew out of the black rotten flesh, and the injuries on his body were constantly recovering.
Seeing this, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. This is not a funeral home and does not accept dead bodies. The injuries of this sect-level strong man are more serious than he thought. If there is no powerful elixir like the Life-Extending Pill to help him recover, he may choke and die before the old man recovers from his injuries.
Looking at the unconscious old man, Ye Ming was worried again. How should he bring him back? Should he carry him on the street?
Although Ye Ming was able to bring the old man into the Land of Time, it might arouse suspicion from others. For example, if Su Xuan or Su Lan saw him leaving the auction house empty-handed, would the other party not wonder where that sect-level strongman had disappeared into?
"Ahem." Ye Ming glanced at Qiaoer and Lily.
In response, both women turned their heads and avoided Ye Ming's gaze as if nothing had happened, clearly showing that they were unwilling.
In the end, Ye Ming had no choice but to do it himself.
…
"Welcome to our auction house again next time." With the farewell of a young fox woman, Ye Ming and others left the Ao auction house.
At this time, in a dark corner outside the door of Ao's Auction House, Ling Xuan was staring at the direction where Ye Ming left with a gloomy face. He had been waiting here for a long time since the auction ended. Almost everyone in the auction house had left, but he did not leave. He waited anxiously. God will not let down those who work hard, and now he finally waited for Ye Ming to appear.
Although Ling Xuan didn't know Ye Ming, he recognized the sect-level strong man on Ye Ming's shoulder. At this moment, he was completely sure that this person was the trash who competed with him at the auction.
"How dare you snatch things from me, an old man? I'll kill you!" Ling Xuan's face was grim, and he thought sinisterly in his heart.
Ling Xuan thought about it, but did not act rashly. This was on the street, and even with his strength at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level, he did not dare to kill people here wantonly.
With a preliminary plan in mind, Ling Xuan's somewhat hunched figure shook slightly and disappeared on the spot, leaving no trace.
On the other hand, Ye Ming and others had already arrived at the flight station on Street 31 and were preparing to return to Street 13.
The air station is a very large building with only two floors in total. However, the first floor is more than 50 meters high. In fact, it only has two floors, but it is higher than a ten-story building.
At this time, there are Ye Ming, Qiao Er, Lily, and if an unconscious old man is added, there will be four people. The minimum number of people that a flying demon can carry is ten. Generally speaking, there will be situations where people ride with strangers. It costs 20 gold coins to return from Street 31 to Street 13. Ye Ming was afraid of trouble, so he directly spent 2 purple gold coins to book a flying demon.
"Little brother, wait a minute, little brother, wait a minute!" After handing over the purple gold coins, Ye Ming took Qiao'er and Lily to board the flying demon. At this time, a rough voice interrupted Ye Ming's progress.
Hearing the voice, Ye Ming paused and turned to look at the source of the voice. It was a middle-aged man who looked to be in his early forties or fifties with slightly gray hair. From his voice, Ye Ming heard a hint of vicissitudes of life. As a member of the Wood Dragon clan, Lily was able to keenly perceive the loss of vitality in this person's body. Judging from the breath of life in this middle-aged man, this person's age was definitely not forty or fifty years old as shown on the surface, and his actual age was at least over a hundred years old.
Staring at the middle-aged man in front of him, Ye Ming said indifferently, "What's the matter, sir?"
"Yes, yes, little brother, are you going to No. 13 Street? It's really embarrassing that I accidentally spent too much money this time. The money I have is not even enough to take a flight. Little brother, can you do me a favor and give me a ride?" The middle-aged man's face was full of shyness, and he was obviously a little embarrassed at this moment.
Ye Ming gave the middle-aged man a meaningful look, and after a flash of thought, he said, "Okay, since I've already booked this flying demon, and there's still a vacancy, I'll take you with me."
Qiao'er and Lily had no objection to Ye Ming's decision. It was only a journey of dozens of minutes, so it didn't matter if there was one more or one less person. Moreover, both girls noticed that things were not that simple. Although Lily was usually stupid, she was very sharp-minded except for being a little timid. Although she couldn't explain it at this moment, she subconsciously thought that there was something wrong with this middle-aged man.
"Hehehe, thank you, thank you! You're such a nice person, little brother." The middle-aged man smiled naively, but a hint of cunning flashed in the depths of his eyes.
Needless to say, the middle-aged man was Ling Xuan, who had been following Ye Ming and the others. He could not take action because there were too many people on the street, so Ling Xuan came up with an idea. As long as he could ride the flying demon with Ye Ming, there would be plenty of opportunities to take action in the wilderness between the streets. Ling Xuan had also investigated Ye Ming's strength, but he was only at the third level of the emperor level. With this third level emperor guy, he could easily knead him with just one finger.
Ling Xuan was also forced into a corner at this time. His birthday was approaching, and if he didn't break through the sect level to increase his lifespan, he could only live a few more years at most, and no more than five years. The realm of an emperor-level powerhouse is a kind of accumulation. Basically, as long as one can become an emperor-level powerhouse, it is not difficult to reach the peak of the ninth level of the emperor-level in his lifetime. For example, Ling Xuan, although his talent is not as good as Luo Yueyu, or even Cai Qin and others, but he has lived to this age and can accumulate the strength of the peak of the ninth level of the emperor-level with time, but it is very difficult to go to the next level. Ling Xuan has been at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor-level for more than fifty years and still can't break through this threshold.
The gap between the sect level and the emperor level is the gap between heaven and earth. Many people are blocked from the sect level and die early. If they could break through to the sect level, they could live at least another hundred years. However, the threshold of the sect level is not so easy to cross. Therefore, countless emperor-level ninth-stage peak powerhouses die every year.
If the open way doesn't work, then the covert way will work. If the money is not enough, then can we just rob it? With a grim smile in his heart, Ling Xuan followed Ye Ming's footsteps and stepped onto the back of the flying demon. Ling Xuan was very confident in his own strength, and it would be effortless for him to take down this young man later.
The flying demon took off into the air and instantly reached an altitude of hundreds of meters. At this moment, Ling Xuan was even more excited, his mind was full of thoughts that as long as he could get that sect-level human powerhouse, he would have a great hope of breaking through to the sect level!
Although he was impatient, Ling Xuan did not make a move rashly. At this moment, the flying demon had not left the street yet, so it was too early to make a move here. Moreover, although the opponent was only at the third level of the emperor grade, Ling Xuan was still not careless. This matter was related to his own lifespan of 100 years, so he could not be careless. He had to kill the opponent as soon as he made a move and absolutely could not give the opponent any chance.
Although the speed of the flying demon has not reached a hundred meters in an instant, it is also very fast. In just a few minutes, Ye Ming and others flew away from the street and came to the sky above a desolate and uninhabited area.
The opportunity has come! Ling Xuan's heart trembled, and he suppressed his increasingly rapid heartbeat and stood up without changing his expression.
Ling Xuan had a kind and honest face. As he approached Ye Ming, he said, "Little brother, you really helped a lot this time. Thank you. Without your help, I don't know how much longer this journey would have taken."
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled and said calmly: "When we are out, we should help each other. This is nothing."
"Hahaha, okay, that's well said! Today, I, Old Xuan, will acknowledge you as my friend. I wonder if you are willing to do me a favor and be friends with me?" Walking in front of Ye Ming, Ling Xuan's face was full of joy and his tone was sincere.
As he spoke, Ling Xuan stretched out his hand and made a gesture as if to shake hands with Ye Ming.
In response, Ye Ming smiled and immediately stretched out his hand to shake hands with Ling Xuan.
Unexpectedly, at this moment, Ling Xuan's outstretched hand suddenly thrust forward and stabbed towards Ye Ming's heart!
This stab was fast and fierce, taking advantage of the gap created by Ye Ming's outstretched hand and stabbing towards the heart. If Ye Ming's strength today was really only the third level of the emperor level, even if he was well prepared, he would still be defeated by the opponent.
There was no negligence in Ling Xuan's plan. Almost no Emperor-level three-stage strongman could dodge this attack. Ninety-nine percent of them could kill the opponent, and one percent of them could seriously injure the opponent. No matter which one it was, Ling Xuan was sure to control the situation in an instant. However, the only thing he missed, and the one thing he misjudged from the beginning, was that Ye Ming's strength was not the Emperor-level three-stage at all, but the Sect-level two-stage!
"W-what?!" Ling Xuan cried out in surprise. His thrusting palm was actually caught by the opponent!
At this time, Ye Ming's other hand had already reached out and tightly grasped Ling Xuan's stabbing palm, with a look of sarcasm on his face: "Surprised? I have to say that your acting skills are indeed good, but it is too fake for a strong man at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level to not even be able to collect 20 gold coins. Please, this is not the way to pretend to be poor, right?"
Chapter 336: Treasure Hunt (Part 2)
Chapter 336: Treasure Hunt (Part 2)
His palm was tightly held by the other party, and waves of pain came from his palm. The other party's hand, which did not look strong, was like a big iron clamp. No matter how Ling Xuan struggled to break free, it was in vain.
Ling Xuan's face was grim. How could he not know that his plan had already been discovered by the other party? He suppressed his aura to the king level. The other party could directly reveal his strength at this time. Obviously, the other party's strength was even higher than his. What was above the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level? It was either a half-step sect level or a real sect level, but no matter which one it was, Ling Xuan could not afford to provoke it.
"Ha, haha, little brother, you misunderstood. This is a misunderstanding. Listen to my explanation!" Ling Xuan laughed dryly and showed a forced smile, but there was cold sweat on his forehead, showing that he was not calm.
Ye Ming is not a person who likes to play along, as that would make the other party tired and himself tired too, so he just said directly: "Stop talking nonsense, it's just murder and robbery, isn't this kind of thing uncommon?" The man had been following him since he left the auction house, and it was hard for Ye Ming not to guess the other party's intentions.
At this time, Qiao Er walked over slowly. Her beautiful eyes looked at Ling Xuan calmly without any emotion and said, "How are you going to deal with this filthy rascal? Do you want me to kill him directly?"
Seeing that Qiao'er had decided his life or death with just one sentence, Ling Xuan was furious and said, "Little girl, you have such a vicious heart! How can you treat a living life like this!"
Bang!
Qiao Er slapped Ling Xuan in the face with such force that several of Ling Xuan's teeth were knocked out. Then she said coldly, "How dare you say such a thing? If it were someone else today, I'm afraid you would have killed him with one blow."
"......!" Ling Xuan's eyes widened as he glared at Qiao Er, but he couldn't find a word to refute what Qiao Er said. At the same time, he was scared by the slap in the face from Qiao Er. This woman would do what she said, and she was probably not joking when she said she wanted to kill him just now.
Looking at Ling Xuan in front of him, Ye Ming was also thinking about how to deal with him. After pondering for a moment, he slowly said, "Since nothing happened today, I will spare you this time. I won't kill you."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Ling Xuan didn't have time to be happy, but Ye Ming continued, "Break his limbs and throw him down from here."
After saying that, Ye Ming's hands did not slow down at all. At this moment, Ye Ming's hands flashed illusively for a few times, and then there was a series of crisp breaking sounds, and in a breath, Ling Xuan's limbs were broken.
"Ah, Ahhhh!!!" The bones of Ling Xuan's limbs were broken, and he immediately fell to the ground wailing. At this time, he looked at Ye Ming with shock and fear. He said that he was a strong man at the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level, but he couldn't even capture the trajectory of the other party's attack. This was definitely not just the initial stage of the Sect level, but at least the first stage, or the second stage!
Without any mercy, Ye Ming immediately picked up Ling Xuan with one hand as if he was catching a chicken, and slowly walked towards the edge of the flying demon.
"Stop! Stop! Do you know who I am? I am the chief elder of the Ling family. How dare you throw me down, junior!?" Seeing Ye Ming gradually approaching the edge, Ling Xuan suddenly panicked. He had neither wind-type soul power nor flying ability, and he was not a sect-level strongman who could condense soul power into the air. At this time, with his limbs broken, he was thrown down from a height of hundreds of meters. Even if he didn't die on the spot, he would be almost dead.
After Ling Xuan said this, Ye Ming actually stopped and asked, "Ling family, which Ling family?"
"The Ling family, naturally, is the Lion Clan Ling family of the Red Dragon Domain. Let me tell you, it's still not too late to stop now. If you are sensible, I can let go of what happened today." Seeing Ye Ming stop, Ling Xuan was overjoyed. The Ling family is one of the most prestigious families in the Red Dragon Domain. Seeing that the other party was cautious, he would definitely not dare to throw him down.
Ling Xuan was just feeling relieved at this moment, but when he saw Ye Ming's actions, he panicked and said, "Hey, hey! What are you going to do!?" Soon, Ling Xuan knew the other party's plan.
Damn it! This bastard actually sealed off the soul power in his body!
With his limbs broken and no soul power to protect him, Ling Xuan knew very well that he would definitely die if he fell from here!
After sealing the soul power in Ling Xuan's body, Ye Ming slowly approached the edge without saying a word.
At this point, Ling Xuan finally got scared and begged, "No, no! Don't throw me down! Please don't!"
Ling Xuan, a powerful warrior who has lived for more than a hundred years and is at the peak of the ninth level of the emperor class, is also afraid of death. If he was not afraid of death, he probably would not be forced into a corner and have evil thoughts, wanting to snatch the sect-level warrior from Ye Ming.
Ye Ming pretended to ignore Ling Xuan's cries. This was definitely not going to end well today. Ye Ming had not seen Ling Xuan's strength at the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor Level, so he was not afraid of his revenge. He wanted to teach him a lesson, but who knew that he was the chief elder of the Ling Family? This made things not so simple. Even if he was not afraid of the Ling Family, what about Wang Cai? What about Ba Hu? If Ling Xuan knew that he could not deal with him, he would point the spearhead at Wang Cai and Ba Hu. By then, Wang Cai and Ba Hu might not be able to deal with it with their strength.
At this time, Ye Ming swung his hand, and suddenly a black shadow flew out from the flying demon and fell from the air at high speed. As for the consequences, there is no need to think about it. Without the protection of soul power, falling from a height of hundreds of meters, nearly a thousand meters, it would be difficult for Ling Xuan to survive.
Seeing this scene, Qiao'er didn't react at all, but Lily seemed a little scared. Although Lily was strong, she was not mature enough in actual combat or in her mentality. She had never seen such a horrifying scene. Lily shrank her head and dared not to check where Ling Xuan fell.
With Ling Xuan disappearing, Ye Ming could now safely put the unconscious sect-level strongman into the Land of Time. It would not look good to carry a living person all the time. If it was a beautiful woman, it would be fine, but how could he look like carrying an old man?
"I didn't expect that the Ling family actually has such a strong person." Not long after, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were talking.
The Ling family has always been considered a small character in Ye Ming's eyes. He has seen too many strong people in the chaotic battlefield. For example, in the battle of artifacts, if you randomly grab a person from the Temple of Odin, the forces behind him can easily crush a dozen Ling family members. Even the inferior forces such as the Red-striped Tiger Clan on the periphery can easily overwhelm the Ling family.
Judging from his personal strength, Ye Ming can indeed look down upon everyone, but if he really has to compete with the background behind him, I am afraid that Ye Ming is not qualified enough. The feeling of powerlessness in the Demon Subduing Hall is still clear in his mind. Any one of the three old men beside Su Yao at that time is stronger than Ye Ming, and is more than a little stronger.
However, at this moment, it seems that the Ling family's background is not that simple. At least if the Ling family wants to deal with Wang Cai and Ba Hu, the situation will be very dangerous if he is not there.
Qiao Er blinked her beautiful eyes and said nonchalantly, "It's nothing strange. It's understandable that you haven't broken through to the sect level after living for such a long time, but it's too embarrassing if you haven't even reached the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level."
Ye Ming did not answer. Although Qiao'er put it simply, that was the foundation of others for decades and could not be achieved in a short period of time. I believe that if Wang Cai and Ba Hu are given a few years, it will be no problem for them to confront the Ling family head-on. Unfortunately, what they lack most now is time, and the most dangerous thing is also time. No one can say what will happen in the future.
As if she could sense Ye Ming's heavy mood, Qiao'er stuck out her red tongue, leaned against Ye Ming's body, changed the subject, and chatted about some light-hearted topics.
Soon, dozens of minutes passed, and Ye Ming, Qiao Er and Lily returned to Street 13 again. This time, Ye Ming was more determined. Wang Cai's strength might be a little weaker, but Bahu was a talented person. This could be seen from the fact that it took Bahu a year and a half to upgrade from the fifth stage of the king level to the second stage of the emperor level. Of course, this was helped by the Peiyuan Pill, but Bahu's qualifications were also obvious. He was not much worse than the geniuses of some small and medium-sized families in the chaotic battlefield. Moreover, when creating the Ming Group, the dangers Bahu encountered were no less than those in the chaotic battlefield. He even exhaled more and inhaled less, and was close to death several times. It was because of this that Bahu's strength made a rapid progress.
With the three treasures of Xuantian Jue, Pohuang Dan and Land of Time in his hands, Ye Ming is confident that he can improve Ba Hu's strength in a short period of time.
After making a plan in his mind, Ye Ming went straight back to the villa to discuss cultivation matters with Wang Cai and Ba Hu.
Chapter 337: Another Visit to Mohism (I)
Chapter 337: Another Visit to Mohism (I)
In the villa on No. 13 Street, at Ye Ming's call, Ba Hu came to Wang Cai's office. With Wang Cai, there were three people present.
Wang Cai was stunned and asked, "You bought a living person?"
Ye Ming took a sip of tea and said, "Well, we are lacking high-end warriors to suppress us now. This time I bought a strong man at the beginning of the sect level. Although there are still some shortcomings, it is enough to hold up the scene."
"Indeed, the pharmacy now lacks high-end combat power. Although 30 million purple gold coins are a bit expensive, it doesn't matter since we have bought it. It just solves the urgent need." Wang Cai said after thinking for a moment. Although Ye Ming shouted the price easily at the beginning, 30 million purple gold coins was already the income of the pharmacy for two or three months, which is definitely not a small number.
Ye Ming turned to Ba Hu and said, "Ba Hu, the Ming Group also lacks high-end combat power. However, if you want to manage them, you must first improve your own strength. I believe there are people in the Ming Group who are stronger than you. It may not be obvious now, but over time, someone will naturally covet your position. Later, I will send you to a place to practice, which will take about a month. I will give you two days to pass on the affairs of the Ming Group."
Ba Hu nodded and said simply, "Yes, let's get it done within the next two days." Now that the Ming Group is on the right track, there are ten other core members to supervise it. As long as everything is explained clearly in advance, it won't be a problem for Ba Hu to spare a month.
"Wang Cai, you don't have to laugh. Compared to Ba Hu, you are too weak. You also need to speed up your pace to improve your strength. You and Ba Hu's previous training spells are useless." Ye Ming rolled his eyes at Wang Cai who was gloating beside him, took out a spell book from his space backpack, and said, "This is the Xuantian Jue, which I obtained in the chaotic battlefield. The lower-grade heaven-level spells should be fast enough to practice."
As he said that, Ye Ming threw the Xuantian Jue on Wang Cai's desk. This Xuantian Jue was not the original copy that Ye Ming got, but a copy he had copied down.
"Puff - cough... cough... Heaven, lower grade Heaven level!?" Wang Cai spat out all the tea in his mouth in one breath, coughed for a long time, and then said with a look of astonishment.
Ba Hu standing by also widened his eyes, all of them full of disbelief. The spell that Ba Hu was practicing now was already of the lower earth grade. Otherwise, even with the assistance of Pei Yuan Dan, Ba Hu's speed of practice would not have been so fast. This spell of the lower earth grade was obtained by Wang Cai with great effort after he had made enough money from the pharmacy. Now, Ye Ming's spell was of the lower heaven grade. This was too rip-off.
It is no exaggeration to say that the value of a lower-grade heavenly spell is so great that even if the entire pharmacy is sold, it would still not be able to buy even a small portion of it. It is a treasure of sky-high price, priceless.
"You two take turns reading this. This is just a copy, so you have one day to write down all the contents inside. After that, I will burn this copy with fire. As for how much you can understand from the contents inside, it is up to you." Ye Ming said, and at the same time took out two pills, saying, "This is the Soul Explosion Pill. Each of you can take one. This one can support you for about a month. Don't take the previous Essence Nourishing Pill. It will slow down your cultivation too much."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Wang Cai might not feel anything because he didn't practice diligently, but Ba Hu had the urge to roll his eyes. Can taking Peiyuan Dan to practice be considered slow?
Immediately, Ba Hu and Wang Cai each took a Soul Exploding Pill. After taking it, if they did not circulate their soul power to practice, they did not feel anything. However, after Wang Cai and Ba Hu circulated their soul power a little, they immediately realized that the speed of their practice had increased again, and it was a clearly noticeable increase. If they used the Xuantian Jue to practice, the speed of practice would be extremely terrifying.
Although Ba Hu and Wang Cai had gradually become numb to Ye Ming's endless tricks, they were still shocked when they saw so many treasures being taken out one after another.
"Hmm?" At this time, Ye Ming raised his eyebrows and let out a light exclamation.
At this time, Ye Ming noticed that the old man in the Land of Time seemed to have woken up from his coma, so he said, "It just so happens that the sect-level expert just woke up. Let's take this opportunity to say hello to each other."
At this moment, there was a flash of light in the room, and then a living person appeared out of thin air. Not only the old man who suddenly ran out from the land of time and space was shocked, but even Ba Hu and Wang Cai were stunned. Being able to control the space to this extent, could Ye Ming be a powerful master?
Seeing the shocked expressions of the few people, Ye Ming immediately guessed their thoughts and said, "Don't even think about it. My strength is not yet at the Venerable level. I was able to do this only by relying on a small thing I got in the chaotic battlefield."
"This is just a small thing..." Wang Cai rolled his eyes. Whenever the word "space" is mentioned, it is definitely not something simple.
After taking the life-extending elixir, the old man's injuries had recovered by 70% to 80%. The aura of a powerful sect master was restored, and he had an aura of majesty just standing there. He looked to be in his seventies or eighties, and his eyes were still bright and sharp.
At this time, the old man seemed to have discovered the existence of the master-servant contract. He glared at the three people and said, "Humph, I tell you, if you want me to obey your demon tribe's orders, you can't do it even if you die!"
Having said that, the old man tried to resist the master-servant contract without saying a word. It was not that the old man wanted to break free from the master-servant contract. He knew that it would be almost impossible to break free from the master-servant contract once it was signed. At this time, he was not resisting the master-servant contract to break free, but to detonate the master-servant contract, seeking death and ending his life.
Seeing the old man's actions, Ye Ming was shocked and immediately slapped the old man with a palm. The palm was so fast and fierce that even the old man with the strength of the initial stage of the sect level could not dodge it.
With one palm, he sent the old man flying, crashing into the wall. Ye Ming then said, "Don't get excited. You know, it took me a long time to save you. You are committing suicide just after your wounds have healed. Do you still want to live?"
Seeing Ye Ming slap a strong sect-level beginner away with one palm, Ba Hu and Wang Cai on the side didn't know what to say. They turned their heads away and pretended they saw nothing.
The old man looked cautious. It was obvious that Ye Ming's palm had made the old man notice his strength. However, as a man who was trying to commit suicide, he was not afraid of anything. He still said stubbornly, "Stop talking nonsense. I have fought with the demons for decades. My hands are stained with the blood of hundreds of thousands of demons. Even if I die, I will never listen to the instructions of the demons."
Realizing the old man's stubborn temper, Ye Ming had no choice but to remove the demonic illusion and said, "Look carefully, I am not a demon, I am a human."
"This, this is impossible! Why can you possess the aura of humans and demons at the same time?" The old man was immediately surprised when he saw Ye Ming's move. He had fought with demons for decades and knew their characteristics well. Demons might be able to transform into the appearance of humans, but their aura could not be changed. Even if they could disguise themselves to deceive some people, he was a sect-level powerhouse. How could he not see through those low-level disguises? For example, the old man could see through the disguise on Wang Cai at a glance. It was obvious that a special method was used to disguise himself from a human into a demon. Although Wang Cai hid it very well, he still could not hide from his sect-level perception.
But the aura on Ye Ming was completely different. Just a second ago it was completely the aura of a demon, but the next second it disappeared completely and became completely the aura of a human.
Seeing the old man's surprised expression, Ye Ming curled his lips and said, "How can it be impossible? There are so many strange things in the world. Take the talent of a demon fusion master for example. Don't you think there is no talent of a demon fusion that can change the aura?"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the old man calmed down a lot. Indeed, it might be the current situation that caused him to lose his original calmness. As long as he thought about it carefully, it was not impossible for someone to have the talent to change the aura of a demon. Why was he so sure? Because he had seen it himself.
Now that he knew that Ye Ming and Wang Cai were humans, the old man was not so eager to commit suicide. Especially after he knew Ye Ming's identity, he felt better when he thought that the one who signed the master-servant contract with him was not a demon.
"You two are humans, what about him?" The old man glanced at Ba Hu.
Ye Ming did not lie and confessed: "It is a demon tribe."
Hearing this, the old man looked at Ba Hu with an unfriendly look. If it was a human, it would be fine, but if it was a monster, it would be impossible for him to face it with a good attitude.
Ignoring the unfriendly atmosphere, Ye Ming said, "Let's introduce each other. I'm Ye Ming, this is Wang Cai, and the person you've been staring at is called Ba Hu."
After saying that, Ye Ming looked at the old man, obviously saying "Now it's your turn."
The old man puffed out his chest and spoke with pride: "My name is Wei Cheng, and I once led an army of 10,000 people and fought bloody battles with the demons for many years!"
Chapter 338: Another Visit to Mohism (Part 2)
The recent plot is a bit dull, so please be patient.
The dull parts won't last long, and the climax will come in a few chapters.
You can also sign in every day on the right side of the Demon Continent homepage http://www.17k.com/book/462212.html
There will be prizes for raffle tickets and concave and convex tickets for 7, 15, and 30 consecutive days!
Book sign-in function launch announcement and continuous sign-in reward rules http://cms.17k.com/news/1521.html
Chapter 338: Another Visit to Mohism (Part 2)
"My name is Wei Cheng, and I once led an army of ten thousand people and fought bloody battles with the demon clan for many years!" The old man spoke in a proud tone with an unparalleled arrogance, and it really looked like that.
"Oh, I'll call you Weicheng from now on."
Facing Wei Cheng Xiongba's self-introduction, Ye Ming just said "Oh" and passed it by quickly. This scene made Wei Cheng angry. After all, he was a general who was high above and admired by countless people in the past, but now this young man just said "Oh" and passed it by.
Without waiting for Wei Cheng to respond, Ye Ming directly stretched out five fingers and said, "Let's not waste any more time. Work for me for five years, and then the master-servant contract between us can be terminated."
"Five years? How can I believe that what you said is true?" Wei Cheng was slightly startled when he heard Ye Ming bluntly state his conditions. Now he was really tempted. Although Wei Cheng was tough, he also didn't want to die. He was in his early 160s this year. With his strength as a sect-level strongman, if nothing unexpected happened, he could live for at least another 100 years. As long as he worked for others for five years, he could get his freedom back. This was a very cost-effective deal.
Ye Ming shrugged and said indifferently: "It's up to you whether you believe it or not. You can only choose to believe it, right?"
After hearing Ye Ming's words, Wei Cheng fell silent. Indeed, he could only trust the other party, otherwise the only way left was to violate the master-servant contract and commit suicide. However, after knowing that Ye Ming was a human, the idea of suicide in Wei Cheng's mind had faded a lot.
"..."
After thinking for a long time in silence, Wei Cheng finally said, "Five years, OK! I can promise you, but I won't do anything that violates ethics and morality. Otherwise, even if it means committing suicide, I will not obey your orders."
Although Wei Cheng had no basis for Ye Ming's words, he believed them 60% and was 40% skeptical. But when he thought about it carefully, the conditions proposed by Ye Ming were almost the same as not having them. After all, Wei Cheng was currently restricted by the master-servant contract. Even if he didn't agree, Ye Ming could still force him to work for him. Not to mention five years, even if it was a hundred years, Wei Cheng would have to do it. Unless Wei Cheng chose to commit suicide, it would be the same whether he agreed to Ye Ming's request or not.
"Okay. Normally, what you have to do is very simple. First, look after this villa for me. If you encounter a situation that the villa guards cannot handle, you must help. Second, if the two of them encounter any difficulties that they cannot solve, you must also help." Ye Ming agreed to Wei Cheng's request very straightforwardly. At first, Ye Ming did not take Wei Cheng too seriously. Although a strong man at the initial stage of the sect level is good, he is at most just a facade. He knows very well that if facing the forces of the level of the four royal families, having one more Wei Cheng or one less Wei Cheng will make no difference at all.
"...Okay." Wei Cheng thought about it and agreed only after he felt there was no problem. Although Wei Cheng felt a little conflicted about being asked to help the tiger demon tribe member, he put the matter behind him when he thought of his freedom. He hasn't encountered the problem yet, so he will talk about it when he does.
Seeing that Wei Cheng agreed to his request, Ye Ming nodded and said, "That's about it for today. Wang Cai, find a guest room for Wei Cheng to stay in. Today will count as his first day of work. As for Ba Hu, come find me in two days."
Wang Cai and Bahu nodded. Bahu knew that Ye Ming asked him to find him in two days in order to improve his strength.
Finally, Ye Ming turned to Wei Cheng and said, "Wei Cheng, don't take things too seriously. What's the difference between humans and monsters? Who is a friend and who is an enemy?"
"So-called friends are just enemies who haven't attacked you yet." Ye Ming used his soul power to whisper in Wei Cheng's ear, and then his figure flashed and disappeared in the office without anyone noticing.
The so-called friends are just enemies who haven't attacked you yet!
After Ye Ming left, Wei Cheng's face became heavy, and he carefully pondered Ye Ming's words in his mind.
…
After leaving Wang Cai's office, Ye Ming said hello to Qiao'er and Lily, then went straight out of the villa. He hadn't seen the Mo brothers and sisters since returning from the chaotic battlefield, and now he didn't know how they were doing. He also hadn't seen Mo Zhentian for a long time, so he went out to greet them together.
The Mo family is located on Street 17 in the Red Dragon Domain, which is not far from Street 13. Even if Ye Ming does not deliberately increase his speed, he can arrive there within 20 minutes.
Not long after, Ye Ming arrived at a huge manor with gorgeous decorations and a vast area. Above the gate were engraved with the words "Mohism" in vigorous and powerful strokes. This was the Mohism that Ye Ming had planned for a long time. Calculating the time, it has been nearly two years, but the appearance has not changed much from the past.
Just when Ye Ming was about ten meters away from the Mo family, two guards at the door shouted, "Stop! This is the Mo family's residence. No one with no business is allowed to enter at will!"
When Ye Ming often came to the Mo family in the past, almost all the guards at the door recognized Ye Ming, so naturally no one dared to stop him. At this time, these two guards had also been working here more than two years ago. Although they had a sense of familiarity when they saw Ye Ming, they did not recognize him immediately.
"This is the Mo family's VIP token." Seeing the two people blocking him, Ye Ming took out a small red token from his space backpack. This was the VIP card that Mo Zhentian gave him. As long as he had this token, he could enter and leave the Mo family at will.
Seeing the token in Ye Ming's hand, the two guards' pupils shrank and they immediately made way for him respectfully: "So you are the distinguished guest of the Mo family. Sorry to offend you."
Ye Ming nodded, stepped over the two people and entered the Mo family. At the same time Ye Ming entered the Mo family, two black shadows flashed and disappeared, obviously informing the higher-ups of Ye Ming's entry.
The territory of the Mo family is very large, and there are thousands of Mo family disciples living in it. However, the road leading to the main hall is very simple. According to his impression two years ago, Ye Ming quickly found the road. After that, he just needed to walk in a straight line to reach the hall.
At this time, before Ye Ming walked into the hall, a familiar voice came from behind him: "Ye Ming!"
Hearing the voice, Ye Ming immediately realized who the person was. He turned around and said with a smile, "Qianqian, long time no see."
Turning around, I saw this person wearing a red dress, with charming eyes and two fox ears trembling on her head. Her exquisite oval face was stunningly beautiful. This person was Mo Qianqian who I hadn't seen for some time.
Seeing Ye Ming's back from afar, Mo Qianqian jogged over. Her heartbeat accelerated and her cheeks flushed. She said angrily, "How long have you been out of the chaotic battlefield? You bastard, you just found us now. When I went to look for you before, Wang Cai said you were out and I don't know what you were busy with."
"I was late because I had something to do. Now I'm here, right?" Ye Ming scratched his head. He hadn't heard that Mo Qianqian came to see him in the past few days. Apparently, when Mo Qianqian came to see him, he hadn't returned to the villa yet, and Wang Cai also found an excuse to get away with it at that time.
With the help of the Purple Vein Pill, Mo Qianqian's strength is now considered extraordinary among the younger generation. Although it cannot be compared with Mo Chen's Fenghuang-level strength, she also has the strength of the seventh stage of the King-level.
But even so, when Mo Qianqian came back, Mo Zhentian was still overjoyed. He didn't expect that even his naughty daughter could reach such strength. Obviously, she had a lot of opportunities in the chaotic battlefield. As for the purple-veined pill and some things that happened in the chaotic battlefield, the Mo brothers and sisters did not mention it to Mo Zhentian, including the matter of Zhou Baide.
"This is still quite generous. Otherwise, if I have to take the initiative to find you, huh!" Mo Qianqian said, slightly clenching her pink fist.
Ye Ming smiled and shook his head, then said: "By the way, where are Mo Chenfeng and your father? I'm about to go to the hall now, are they there?"
"My eldest brother and father have been very busy recently, but you are lucky enough. They are both there now." Mo Qianqian pouted, obviously very dissatisfied. She went to look for Ye Ming but couldn't find him. Now that Ye Ming came to the Mo family, she found them all at once.
"That's good. We were afraid of making a wasted trip and not finding anyone. Let's go quickly." Hearing that Mo Chenfeng and Mo Zhentian were both there, Ye Ming said while quickening his pace.
"Hey, slow down! Slow down! Wait for me!" Seeing Ye Ming was so fast, Mo Qianqian stamped her feet and shouted, then immediately chased after him.
As Ye Ming and Mo Qianqian moved forward quickly, they soon arrived at the door of the hall. Before they entered, two figures were already waiting at the door. One of them was a young man wearing a white tights, and he was naturally Mo Chenfeng.
"It's been a long time since we last met, little friend Ye. It seems that your strength has improved a lot." At this time, a person next to Mo Chenfeng laughed a few times, with a lot of surprise in his tone. This person was Mo Zhentian!
Chapter 339: Another Visit to Mohism (Part 3)
.
Chapter 339: Another Visit to Mohism (Part 3)
At the entrance of the hall, Mo Zhentian, who had already received the news, looked at Ye Ming and said, "It's been a long time since we last met, little friend Ye. It seems that your strength has improved a lot."
"It's been a long time since we last met. Brother Mo is still as energetic as ever." Ye Ming said. At this time, he discovered that Mo Zhentian's strength had increased from the peak of the fifth level of the emperor level to the seventh level of the emperor level.
"Hahaha, stop the polite talk and come in and sit down. I've bought some good tea recently. I'll have someone make a pot for you." Mo Zhentian laughed twice. Things are different now than they were two years ago. He has witnessed the development of the pharmacy with his own eyes. With the current status of the pharmacy in the Red Dragon Domain, Ye Ming can now be on par with him and is no longer the young man who needs the protection of the Mo family.
"Okay, since Brother Mo doesn't mind, then I'll bother you." On the way, Ye Ming and Mo Chenfeng smiled and nodded, greeted each other, and followed Mo Zhentian into the hall.
After entering the hall, four people, including Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian, sat on a sofa each. At this time, Mo Zhentian turned around and ordered a servant to make tea, and then sent away all the other servants who had nothing to do.
Sitting on the sofa, Mo Chenfeng said, "First of all, congratulations to Mr. Ye for returning safely from the chaotic battlefield. If I had known you were coming, I would have arranged a banquet to welcome you back."
"I'm not very good at occasions like banquets. It seems that coming here uninvited is something I've stumbled upon by accident." Ye Ming smiled. Banquets, with many people and lots of noise, were obviously not what he wanted.
Mo Qianqian, who was standing by, heard this and said, "Huh, that makes sense!"
Mo Chenfeng also said: "Yes, Ye Ming, if you had informed us in advance, we could have prepared some wine and food even if we didn't hold a banquet. Now we are in such a hurry that we can only prepare tea and snacks."
"It doesn't matter, this is enough. But if she misses a delicious meal, Qianqian will probably hate me." Ye Ming said, teasing Mo Qianqian at the same time.
Mo Qianqian stared at him with her beautiful eyes and said angrily, "What are you talking about! How can I love eating that much!"
Seeing this, Mo Chenfeng also joked: "Haha, is that so? I remember that when Qianqian didn't practice before, she liked to run outside and look for some delicious food?"
"No! Big brother, stop talking nonsense!" Mo Qianqian glared at Mo Chenfeng and retorted.
"Yes, yes, no, no." Mo Chenfeng said with a smile.
Looking at how the three of them were getting along, Mo Zhentian felt a little surprised. If the three of them still had some differences before entering the chaotic battlefield, then now they were like polished gears, and the relationship between the three of them was very natural.
No one knows a son better than his father. Mo Zhentian knows Mo Chenfeng's personality very well. Although Mo Chenfeng is always smiling and polite to others, it is actually very difficult to really get close to someone. Originally, Mo Zhentian had some concerns about Ye Ming, but he chose to believe in his son's vision. The person who can be recognized by Mo Chenfeng, at least the character will not be too bad.
"Alas, it's just that these two children probably don't know his true identity yet." Mo Zhentian sighed in his heart. He was probably the only one who knew that Ye Ming was a human. He didn't expose Ye Ming directly at the beginning. One reason was because he was Mo Qianqian's savior, and two because Mo Zhentian was also curious about what this human wanted to do, so he didn't expose him on the spot. However, he didn't know what method the other party used later, but he was able to completely hide the human breath and transform it into the breath of the demon clan. This method was probably more sophisticated than the camouflage technique of their two-tailed fox clan.
Now, not to mention that the interests of the Mo family are tied to the pharmacy, just given the status of the pharmacy in the Red Dragon Domain, he cannot even touch Ye Ming, and revealing his identity is even more ridiculous. With that clever disguise, if he says this, I'm afraid there won't be many people who will believe it.
"I heard from them that Young Master Ye took good care of me in the chaotic battlefield. Big Brother Mo, I'd like to thank you for that. Based on this, if you need any help in the future, just let me know. As long as I, Mo Zhentian, can do it, I will definitely do my best." After the three of them chatted for a while, Mo Zhentian finally spoke.
Although Mo Zhentian had asked Ye Ming to take care of Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian before entering the chaotic battlefield, Mo Zhentian had also participated in a chaotic battlefield before, so naturally he was unable to take care of himself in that environment, let alone take care of others. So Mo Zhentian was very grateful to Ye Ming for taking the time to take care of the two of them.
"Brother Mo, there's no need to be like this. Chen Feng and Qian Qian are both my friends. It's only right that we take care of each other." Ye Ming said this very naturally. If it was before entering the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming probably wouldn't have been able to say this, but after having experienced life and death together in the chaotic battlefield, his words now sounded true and without any falsehood.
Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian, who were standing by, were moved. Unlike what Mo Zhentian had expected, the brother and sister already knew Ye Ming's true identity. However, even so, they still regarded Ye Ming as a friend.
"Haha, even if we don't mention this, Young Master Ye has been a great help to our Mo Clan. Thanks to your potential pill, the cultivation atmosphere of the younger generation of the Mo Clan has been flourishing recently, and their strength has improved a lot." Mo Zhentian said sincerely. In the past, the Mo Clan could send one or two young emperor-level powerhouses into the chaotic battlefield, but this time, they could only send the spirit-level Mo Qianqian and the king-level Mo Chenfeng. Although there was suppression from the Ling Clan, the degree of decline of the Mo Clan was still visible.
Of course, although the younger generation is not yet mature, the Ling family does not dare to provoke the Mo family easily. Not to mention that Mo Zhentian himself is a master of the seventh stage of the imperial level, there is also no shortage of masters at the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial level among the elders of the Mo family. Unfortunately, like the Ling family, neither family has a master at the peak of the ninth stage of the imperial level who can be promoted to the sect level, and there is not even a half-step sect level.
"Speaking of which, I have to thank Brother Mo for his support, otherwise it would not be so easy to run the pharmacy business." Ye Ming said modestly.
"It's nothing. It's just a matter of putting a name on it and providing medicinal materials. As for the rest, it's just that Young Master Ye found someone who is talented and knows business." The person Mo Zhentian was talking about at this time was naturally Wang Cai.
At this time, the servant who had just gone to make tea entered the hall, placed the pot of tea and tea utensils on the table, and then left the hall at Mo Zhentian's order.
"Haha, let's not talk about those things for now. Let's try this tea first. It's not easy to buy this tea. It took me a lot of effort to get it." Mo Zhentian waved his hand, then picked up the teapot and poured four cups of tea, giving them to Ye Ming, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian respectively.
Ye Ming took the teacup and immediately a burst of fragrance hit his nose. Although Ye Ming did not know how to taste tea, he knew that this tea was not ordinary.
"Good tea!" Ye Ming said after taking a sip. Not only was the tea good, but the person who brewed it must have put a lot of effort into it. The tea was neither strong nor weak, but light and smooth, with a sweet taste lingering in the mouth after a long time.
Seeing that Ye Ming was satisfied, Mo Zhentian, as the host, was also happy and said, "If you like it, young friend Ye, I'll have someone bring some for you when you go back."
When Ye Ming was about to reply, Mo Qianqian murmured, "It feels very ordinary."
"Qianqian, tea is not meant to be drunk like you do. You have to drink it little by little to taste its flavor. How can you taste it if you swallow it whole?" Mo Zhentian was not angry even though he was poured cold water on him. He loved his daughter very much.
"I prefer the jujube honey sold on No. 17 Street. This tea tastes really tasteless." Mo Qianqian stuck out her red tongue. The jujube honey she was talking about was made from a fruit called Tianren Jujube, soaked in the honey secreted by a kind of ants. It was quite famous in the Red Dragon Domain.
"You are squandering God's gifts. You don't know how to appreciate the blessings you have." Mo Zhentian said with concern. He sells this tea by the gram outside, and each gram is more than several gold coins. The price on the black market is even higher. The small cup that Mo Qianqian just drank is enough for her to buy a lot of jujube candy.
Compared to Mo Qianqian, Mo Chenfeng prefers to drink tea. Mo Qianqian once gave Mo Chenfeng candied dates. Compared with the greasy sweet candied dates, the light fragrance of tea is still better.
This made Mo Zhentian like it even more, and it was also what made him feel relieved. How could candied dates be compared with this tea!
…
After that, they chatted for a long time, ranging from casual talks to some recent events. Mo Zhentian and Ye Ming tacitly avoided business topics and only talked about some insignificant little things.
As they chatted, it soon became dark outside.
"It's getting late today, so I'll take my leave first. I'll come to the Mo family again when I have the chance." Ye Ming stood up and said goodbye.
Mo Qianqian put her hands on her hips and said, "Remember to let me know in advance next time you come!"
"Yes, little friend Ye, please let us know in advance next time you come, so that I, Brother Mo, can be better prepared." Mo Zhentian also said.
Ye Ming smiled and nodded, "Okay, next time I'll have someone notify you in advance."
After saying that, Ye Ming, Mo Zhentian and the others said goodbye, then left the Mo family and returned to their own villas.
Chapter 340 Turmoil (I)
Chapter 340 Turmoil (I)
More than a month has passed since Ye Ming last returned from the Mo family.
In more than a month's time, with Ye Ming's powerful pill refining speed and the sale of Huayang Pills, the pharmacy's business gradually returned to its original popularity and even surpassed its original peak. In this month alone, it earned nearly 20 million purple gold coins. At this time, Wang Cai also proposed to open branches. First of all, they had to gain a firm foothold in the Red Dragon Domain and open at least three branches. However, too many branches would not be too few. After all, although the Red Dragon Domain was vast, there were also many medicine shops. For example, Yudan Hall had several branches. Therefore, Wang Cai initially estimated that four branches would be opened in the Red Dragon Domain, and sixteen branches would be opened in the entire Crazy Dragon Fort. The foundation of the pharmacy would first be laid in Crazy Dragon Fort, and then slowly spread to the other three demon capital areas.
Now that he had a large amount of funds, things could be done much faster. Buying land, building houses, decorating, and promoting, Wang Cai only took a few days to complete most of the work. At the same time, the purchase of medicinal materials was expanded to the entire Red Dragon Domain. Some high-end and rare medicinal materials were all collected by Ye Ming, and the other low-grade medicinal materials were all refined into pills. The total quantity was so large that the previous medicinal material warehouse could not hold them all, so three more warehouses were built to put all the medicinal materials in.
After refining all these medicinal herbs, even if one was at the second level of Ye Ming Zong's strength, it would have almost consumed all of his soul power. This shows how many pills there were in this batch.
On the other side, Ba Hu came out of the Land of Time. This month was equivalent to three months in the Land of Time. With the help of the Emperor Breaking Pill, the Xuantian Jue and the Soul-Exploding Pill, Ba Hu's training conditions were much better than those of the descendants of the four royal families or even the Heavenly Demon Clan. Perhaps only the direct descendants among them could compete with Ba Hu.
With the help of the Emperor Breaking Pill, Ba Hu spent five days to reach the fifth level of Emperor Grade. After that, he practiced for more than two months with the help of the Soul Exploding Pill and the Xuantian Jue. A few days ago, his strength had broken through to the sixth level of Emperor Grade. This speed of improvement was terrifying. Coupled with the tempering of three Bodhi Body Refining Pills, Ba Hu's physical strength was comparable to that of the seventh or even eighth level Emperor Grade. The last three Yuanshen Pills allowed Ba Hu's mental power to barely reach the level of externalizing his mental power.
Although there is almost no chance to use mental power, but in Ye Ming's words, it would be a waste not to eat these pills. It would be useless to leave them alone if you grab a handful of them. No matter whether it is mental power or something else, as long as it can improve it, take it.
As for Mo Chenfeng, Ye Ming was not stingy either. He secretly gave Mo Chenfeng three pills each of the Emperor Breaking Pill, the Bodhi Body Refining Pill, and the Soul Refining Pill. After much persuasion, he finally got Mo Chenfeng to accept them. At the same time, he asked him not to tell anyone else about the Emperor Breaking Pill. Mo Chenfeng naturally kept his mouth shut about this. He understood the value of these pills. If people knew that Ye Ming could refine such pills, even the four royal families and the Heavenly Demon Clan would go crazy for it. So Mo Chenfeng didn't even tell his sister and father about the pills.
As for the Hades Group, Ba Hu picked out one hundred and fifty personal guards. Each of these one hundred and fifty personal guards was selected and trained by Ba Hu himself, and their loyalty could be absolutely trusted. After many missions, these one hundred and fifty personal guards all had the strength of King Level Five or above. With the help of the Purple Vein Pill, they instantly helped to increase their strength to the point where they could condense soul power cyclones.
In the end, among the 150 guards, only ten failed and died when they tried to condense the soul power cyclone. The remaining 140 guards all became masters of the initial stage of the emperor level. However, Ye Ming did not let them continue to take the Emperor Breaking Pill. It was enough to jump from the fifth stage of the king level to the initial stage of the emperor level. They needed some time to hone their strength. After some time, when they were accustomed to the power of the emperor level, taking the Emperor Breaking Pill would not result in their realm being improved too quickly.
In the more than one month since Ye Ming returned, both the pharmacy and the Ming Group have made great progress. The reason for such rapid progress is all due to the large amount of medicinal materials obtained from the secret treasure in the Savage Insect Plains. If it weren't for that large amount of medicinal materials, Ye Ming would not be able to refine pills without any restrictions. In addition to the divine artifacts, the most valuable thing in this chaotic battlefield is the large amount of medicinal materials.
During the past month, Ba Hu was in charge of the Ming Group and Wang Cai was managing the pharmacy. Ye Ming lived an easy life. Except for the time when he was refining the elixir which took a lot of effort, Ye Ming basically spent the rest of the time either going to the Mo family or shopping with Qiao Er and Li Li. He lived a very comfortable life. The only thing that made Ye Ming feel regretful was that there was still no news from Han Qian.
Today, Ye Ming was still teasing Lily in the villa, and Qiao'er was still acting as a mediator. Even after more than a month, Lily still couldn't handle Ye Ming, and was often teased to the point of tears, running towards Qiao'er crying.
"Don't bully Lily anymore, you rascal. She's so pitiful!" Looking at Lily sobbing in her arms, Qiao'er glared at Ye Ming. She didn't know how many times she had said this.
Ye Ming already had a set of explanations for this. He looked solemn and said righteously, "Children's education is an important matter that this generation must pay attention to."
Qiao Er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming and scolded him, "Using candy to tease children, what kind of education is this!"
Perhaps because she is young, Lily likes snacks and candies very much. Ever since Ye Ming discovered this, he often asked Wang Cai to send people to buy various snacks and candies. Occasionally, he would secretly add ingredients to them to make a super spicy or super bitter candy. Today, Lily ate the processed soft candy that Ye Ming called "Hell Spicy". Her lips were red and swollen. However, Lily was a sect-level powerhouse after all, so it was impossible for her to be killed by the spiciness. The so-called hell spiciness could actually be resisted by temporarily cutting off the sense of taste, or by using a trace of soul power to evaporate it, so there would not be any big problem.
Just as Ye Ming opened his mouth slightly and wanted to say something, at this moment, a hurried sound of footsteps approached from a distance, obviously in a panic.
Soon, Wang Cai pushed the door open and said hurriedly, "Ye, Ye Ming, something terrible has happened!"
Seeing Wang Cai's nervous look, Ye Ming's heart trembled, but he said, "Calm down, take a breath first, what's the matter that makes you so flustered?"
Wang Cai entered the room and noticed Qiao Er beside him. He shivered unconsciously and shrank back before saying, "Listen to me. I just got news that the capital of the Northern Wei Empire was invaded and occupied three days ago!"
"Ah?" Hearing what Wang Cai said, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were both stunned at the same time, obviously not reacting to what Wang Cai said.
What kind of place is the imperial capital? It is the place with the strongest defense and the most powerful people in the entire Northern Wei Empire. How could such a place be invaded and occupied by others? Is this possible? Could it be that the demons are going to start a full-scale war with the human empire?
"I'm not kidding. It is said that half of the Song family of the Northern Wei royal family was almost wiped out. Now the entire Northern Wei Empire is in chaos. The other three empires have taken action after hearing the news. In addition, there has been some unrest in various places in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters recently. I guess things are going to get out of hand." Wang Cai said a lot of things in rapid succession. He and Ba Hu had felt that the situation on the mainland was unusually stable before, but they didn't expect that the explosion would be so violent that it almost brought down the entire Northern Wei Empire.
It was not until this moment that Ye Ming and Qiao Er realized the seriousness of the matter. If the Northern Wei Empire really collapsed, the balance of power among all parties would be broken, and the entire continent would probably be in chaos.
Ye Ming suppressed his shock and said calmly, "You said that the capital was occupied by someone. Do you know who they are?"
Wang Cai shook his head and said, "I don't know. This news was passed back by Tyrant Tiger. The scale of the Underworld Group in the Northern Wei Empire is not yet mature. In addition, the situation in the Northern Wei Empire is chaotic now. The Northern Wei Imperial Capital has been sealed off from the inside, so the information we can get is very limited. However, one thing we can be sure of now is that it is not the demon race that invaded the Northern Wei Imperial Capital!"
"What about other cities in the Northern Wei Empire? Apart from the imperial capital, are there other places that have been occupied?" Ye Ming was anxious. With Ye Ming's personality, it didn't matter even if the Northern Wei Empire really collapsed. The key point was that the Ye family was in the city of Kattan in the Northern Wei Empire. If the Northern Wei Empire was in trouble, who knows if something would happen to the Ye family.
“It’s hard to say. No city around the Northern Wei Empire was spared. I know you are worried about Catan City. Judging from its location, it is far away from the Northern Wei capital. It should be fine now, but as time goes on…” Wang Cai knew that Ye Ming’s hometown was in Catan City. However, Wang Cai did not hide it and directly told the worst case scenario.
Wang Cai and Qiao Er looked at Ye Ming worriedly. Although they had never heard Ye Ming talk about family matters, from Ye Ming's usual behavior, it seemed that he cared a lot about the Ye family.
Ye Ming stood up without saying a word and said, "Qiao'er and Lili, get ready. We are leaving today and returning to the Northern Wei Empire!"
Chapter 340 Turmoil (II)
Chapter 340 Turmoil (II)
"Qiaoer and Lily, get ready. We will set off today and return to the Northern Wei Empire!" Ye Ming stood up, his calm tone revealing a rare hint of anxiety.
Seeing that Ye Ming was going to leave today, Wang Cai said, "Should we ask Ba Hu to bring some people to help?"
"No need. You and Ba Hu stay in the Red Dragon Domain. The situation is still unclear. It may not be a good thing for too many people to go there. You should be a little more careful recently. The Red Dragon Domain may not be safe. I suggest that Ba Hu gather the people from the Ming Group to deal with emergencies." Ye Ming rejected Wang Cai's proposal. Not to mention whether those people could keep up with his speed, if he encountered something that he could not even solve, even if he brought the people from the Ming Group with him, it would probably be of no use.
"Okay, then Ba Hu and I will wait for you to come back in the Red Dragon Domain." Wang Cai knew how powerful Ye Ming was, and estimated that even if he and Ba Hu followed him, they would only be a burden. In that case, it would be better for him to stay in the Red Dragon Domain and take care of the pharmacy.
"Then I'm leaving. Please tell Ba Hu about this for me." After Ye Ming finished speaking, he disappeared in the villa in a flash.
Seeing this, Qiao'er and Lily hurriedly followed Ye Ming's footsteps, only to see that the two girls didn't move much, their bodies just shook, and the next second their figures slowly disappeared, it turned out to be afterimages!
There was a spiritual connection between them, so without Ye Ming saying anything, Qiao'er knew Ye Ming's current location, so she and Lily quickly caught up with Ye Ming.
With Ye Ming running at full speed without holding back, it took only a few breaths for him to reach the edge of Street Thirteen. Outside was the wilderness.
At this point, Ye Ming stopped and waited for Qiaoer and Lily to catch up.
"Where are you going, you rascal? The Northern Wei Empire is not in this direction." Crazy Dragon Castle is located to the east of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. So if you want to go to the Northern Wei Empire, you should go southwest, but Ye Ming is now heading east.
"It will take several days to get from here to the Northern Wei Empire even at the speed of a dragon eagle. If we delay, something bad will happen. I have a way to get there faster." Ye Ming turned his head and said. The distance between Crazy Dragon Fort and the Northern Wei Empire was very far. Even a sect-level warrior could not get there without traveling for several days. And he had to travel day and night. Otherwise, if he had to rest in the middle, it would take at least ten days.
As he spoke, Ye Ming summoned the dragon eagle. Qiao'er and Lily understood what he meant immediately and followed Ye Ming to climb onto the back of the dragon eagle. The moment the three of them climbed onto the back, the dragon eagle immediately rose to a height of several hundred meters and flew towards the east according to Ye Ming's instructions.
"A faster way, to the east?" Lying on the dragon eagle's back, Qiao Er finally had a chance to catch his breath and asked.
"Yes, as long as we use the portal of Tianyu Academy to move, we can reach the Northern Wei Empire soon. The nearest portal is at the border of the Eastern Jin Empire and the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, a city called Bilan City. When I was in Tianyu Academy before, I once had a field experience. The location of that time was near the Eastern Jin Empire, so the locations of the surrounding portals were specifically explained that time." Ye Ming sat down and talked slowly. The field experience he was talking about was the time when he captured the Winged Man duo.
After saying that, Ye Ming took out a few speed pills and threw them into the dragon eagle's mouth. Immediately, the dragon eagle's flying speed increased again. It flew thousands of miles like lightning, drawing a black line in the sky.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er suddenly realized that, indeed, if they used the portal of Tianyu Academy, they could reach the Northern Wei Empire in an instant.
At this time, using a dragon eagle to travel, even with the use of the Speed Pill, it would take nearly two days to get from Crazy Dragon Castle to Bilan City. There was no point in being anxious at this time. Qiao Er relaxed and said, "Student, I really can't tell that you still have time to go to school."
From the first day they met, Qiao Er felt a mature temperament from Ye Ming, which was totally different from a teenager of only about sixteen years old. Over time, Qiao Er gradually forgot Ye Ming's real age. When she first met Ye Ming, he had just graduated from college. Ye Ming was also only about eighteen or nineteen years old at this time, which is generally the age for studying in college. However, Ye Ming at this time had experienced many things that others could not imagine.
Ye Ming smiled but did not answer. When he applied for Tianyu College, besides being curious, it was more because he had left his hometown and had nowhere to go, so he came to Tianyu College. In fact, during his time in the outer college, Ye Ming did not learn anything. The college might be able to impart knowledge, but real experience is not something that can be found in books theoretically. In the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, this kind of experience is the experience that can truly help him.
Lily on the side also had a curious look on her face. She had been to some so-called academies in the dragon clan before. At this moment, Lily couldn't help but feel happy when she thought of Ye Ming sitting obediently at the desk listening to the class and being scolded by the teacher.
Ye Ming looked at the petite Lily and said, "A fight might break out when we arrive at the Northern Wei Empire. Lily, do you want to go back to the Hulun Mirror and wait?" Although Lily is a genuine second-level sect master and her dragon language magic is also extraordinary, Ye Ming still doesn't dare to expect her fighting ability. This is due to her personality.
When she heard the word "battle", Lily's face turned pale, but she still shook her head vigorously and said, "No, no! I want to help too!"
"Since you want to help, then so be it." Ye Ming did not reject Lily. He always gave Lily the opportunity to grow. As long as Lily's character could grow, it would also be a great help to Ye Ming. After all, the Wood Dragon Clan is a branch of the Dragon Clan, so their powerful abilities are naturally not fake.
…
The location was the Eastern Jin Empire. At this moment, Jin Shaoxiong stared at the report in front of him with disbelief on his face.
"The capital of the Northern Wei Empire was captured within one day. How is this possible?!" Jin Shaoxiong folded the report in his hand and put it away. He had read this report dozens of times, but still found it hard to believe what was described in it.
"This matter is somewhat bizarre and mysterious. Not to mention the Wang family and other families, based on the strength of the Northern Wei royal family, the Song family, it should not be so easy for the other party to seize the imperial capital." Next to Jin Shaoxiong was a middle-aged man with light brown curly hair. Upon closer inspection, this man looked somewhat similar to Jin Shaoxiong.
This person is the eldest prince of the Eastern Jin Empire, Jin Shaoxiong’s biological brother, Jin Taicheng.
Jin Taicheng is nearly forty years old this year, more than ten years older than Jin Shaoxiong. His strength has broken through the shackles of the emperor level and reached the sect level of soul condensation. He was also a peerless genius of the Jin family back then, and was stronger than the current Jin Shaoxiong.
"So, big brother, what do you think about this matter?" Jin Shaoxiong asked. He admired his big brother very much. In the chaotic battlefield, Jin Shaoxiong might be the leader of many heroes, but here, Jin Taicheng was Jin Shaoxiong's backbone.
"At present, there is not enough intelligence to infer a useful hypothesis, but there must be something fishy. According to the above information, it was not the demon clan that occupied the Northern Wei imperial capital. Since it was not the demon clan, which human force had such great means and strength to be able to seize the Northern Wei imperial capital within a day? Even the Four Emperors among the hidden families cannot do this. The legendary Tang family may be a possibility, but I can't think of any reason for the Tang family to take action against the Northern Wei Empire." Jin Taicheng frowned. Jin Shaoxiong knew that every time his elder brother made this move, it meant that even he could not guess or figure out the matter.
After a long silence, Jin Taicheng slowly said, "The Xu family of Southern Tang and the Western Merchants have sent people to the Northern Wei Empire to investigate today. Father must speed up the action. If we in the Eastern Jin Dynasty do not take action, I am afraid it will cause some gossip."
Upon hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong asked, "Brother, should we invite those elders who are in retreat?"
Jin Taicheng shook his head and said, "No need. Just send a few of the lowest-ranking elders. It is more than enough for the lower-ranking elders to handle matters like gathering intelligence. There is no need to alarm those elders."
"Okay, then I'll go and ask father for instructions." Jin Shaoxiong nodded. With Jin Taicheng around, he just had to listen to his elder brother.
After saying that, Jin Shaoxiong turned around and left the room, leaving Jin Taicheng alone in deep thought.
"If it's not the Tang family, could it be..." Jin Taicheng murmured, with a lingering haze in his heart and an indescribable feeling in his chest, making him feel very uncomfortable.
Alas, it seems that this time the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent is going to be in turmoil. Jin Taicheng sighed, which was rare, and his frown was full of worry.
Chapter 341 Turmoil (III)
Chapter 341 Turmoil (III)
Catan City, Night Family.
At this moment in the Ye family's main hall, countless figures filled dozens of seats in the hall. The person sitting in the first seat was not the current head of the Ye family, Ye Tian.
The person sitting in the first seat was an old man with gray hair and wrinkles on his face. Beside him sat a dozen other old men of the same age. At the very end sat Ye Tian and his brothers, while people like Ye Ling'er and some of the younger generation of the Ye family stood at the outermost and did not even have the qualifications to sit down.
At this time, four generations of the Ye family gathered together. These old men were all the elders of the Ye family. Among them were Ye Tian’s father, the grandfather whom Ye Ming had never met, and Ye Banyang who had retired from the position of family head for many years. There were also several people of the same generation as Ye Banyang next to them. These people were of such seniority that Ye Tian had to call them uncles whenever he saw them.
Over the past few decades, the Ye family has never gone to such great lengths to invite all the elders out. This shows that what the Ye family is discussing now is very unusual and serious enough that they have to invite all the elders who are in seclusion to practice.
Sitting in the first position was an old man with an imposing bearing and an overbearing aura. This man was none other than Ye Xiaofan, the first-generation patriarch of the Ye family, Ye Ming’s great-grandfather, who was 170 years old this year.
At this moment, Ye Xiaofan's eyes swept across the scene, and finally stopped at Ye Ling'er, and said, "Oh, this is my precious great-grandson Ling'er?"
After hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, everyone present immediately turned their attention to Ye Ling'er.
"Yes, grandpa. Ling'er is your grandson's daughter." Facing Ye Xiaofan, Ye Tian had no temper at all at this time. His tone was respectful. Speaking of his daughter Ye Ling'er, Ye Tian's tone also had a hint of pride. This time when his daughter came back from the inner courtyard, her strength had reached the initial stage of the emperor level in one fell swoop, which made Ye Tian smile from ear to ear.
Ye Ling'er had just come out of the inner courtyard in the last few days, and she had not yet found a chance to tell her father Ye Tian about the chaotic battlefield. So at this moment Ye Tian did not know that Ye Ling'er's strength was not improved in the inner courtyard, but was improved through experiencing countless life-and-death crises in the chaotic battlefield.
"Hello, great-grandfather." Ye Ling'er greeted politely. This was the first time Ye Ling'er had seen Ye Xiaofan since she was a child, and she felt a little strange and restrained at this moment.
"Good! Good! Good! I didn't expect to make such a surprising discovery when I came out of seclusion this time. A 20-year-old young emperor-level powerhouse. It seems that our Ye family has a successor!" Looking at Ye Ling'er, Ye Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction. His old face was full of joy. He said three good words in a row, which showed how happy he was at the moment.
Thinking back to when he was twenty years old, he had just entered the king level, but his great-grandson Ling'er had already become a true emperor-level powerhouse. His talent and cultivation speed were not inferior to those of some heirs of big families.
Hearing Ye Xiaofan praising Ye Ling'er, Ye Tian felt extremely proud and proud that he had given birth to a good daughter. On the other hand, Ye Banyang was also proud. If he hadn't given birth to a good son, how could he have such a good granddaughter?
Ye Ling'er's talent was so extraordinary that everyone present was surprised. Among them, Ye Tian's brothers were extremely envious. Why didn't any of their own children have such a promising future? They became emperor-level powerhouses at only a few years old and had a bright future.
At this time, the young generation of the Ye family looked at Ye Ling'er with eyes full of respect and admiration. Ye Ling'er herself was a beauty, and coupled with the aura of a genius that was unique to the Ye family, she was an unattainable existence for these young disciples of the Ye family. The more so, the more crazy these young men were about her.
All eyes were focused on Ye Ling'er. At this moment, a sour voice said, "Niece Ling'er is very talented, but I don't know what's wrong with nephew Ye Ming."
The person who spoke was a slightly fat middle-aged man. He was Ye Tian’s biological brother, and his name was Ye Jiu.
Hearing Ye Jiu's words, Ye Tian frowned slightly. Ye Jiu mentioned Ye Ming in this occasion, obviously he did not have a good attitude. In the past, Ye Tian and Ye Jiu had a very good relationship, but ever since Ye Banyang gave up the position of the head of the Ye family to Ye Tian, Ye Jiu has always been resentful about this and targeted Ye Tian everywhere.
Hearing what Ye Jiu said, Ye Xiaofan asked curiously: "Oh, I didn't expect Tian'er has another son? Haha, who is this person? Come out quickly so that I can take a closer look." The Tian'er that Ye Xiaofan was referring to at this time was naturally Ye Tian.
"This..." When Ye Tian heard Ye Xiaofan mention Ye Ming, his tone was awkward. He hesitated for a long time and couldn't say a word.
Hearing the name Ye Ming, the fourth generation like Ye Ling'er and the third generation like Ye Tian were all silent. This name was well-known among their third and fourth generation descendants, but unfortunately it was not a good reputation, but a bad reputation.
Some of the older generation of the Ye family's second generation had also heard about Ye Ming's affairs. Among them, Ye Banyang had once inquired about his grandson when he went out of seclusion. So when they heard Ye Ming's name, the faces of Ye Banyang and Ye Tian, father and son, suddenly turned bitter.
Seeing the silence, Ye Xiaofan asked in confusion: "Huh? What's wrong? Why doesn't Ye Ming's great-grandson come out? Is he not here?"
Since Ye Xiaofan had been in seclusion for the past decade, he knew nothing about Ye Ming's affairs until he broke through the Emperor level and reached the initial level of Sect level. He finally ended his seclusion, and the Northern Wei Empire happened to be in trouble at this time.
Among the four generations of the Ye family, only Ye Xiaofan has reached the sect level strength, while the second-generation disciples such as Ye Banyang are almost at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial level. They have been stuck at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial level for a long time and have been in seclusion for all these years in order to break through the threshold of the sect level. As for the third-generation disciples such as Ye Tian and Ye Jiu, their strength is all above the sixth level of the imperial level. Among them, Ye Tian is the seventh level of the imperial level, and Ye Jiu is even stronger than Ye Tian, already an eighth-level imperial level powerhouse.
"It's like this. A few years ago, my son left the Ye family without permission and has now been expelled from the family." Ye Tian's tone was awkward, but he did not tell anyone about Ye Ming's usual evil deeds and some of the things he had done.
"Expelled?" Upon hearing this, Ye Xiaofan's face changed and he scolded, "This is ridiculous! Blood is thicker than water. How can blood ties be so careless? Why didn't you send someone to find the person immediately? Is this what a father would do?"
"This, this..." Ye Tian lowered his head and dared not speak, feeling extremely depressed.
Ye Tian lowered his head and said nothing. At this moment, Ye Jiu was happy in his heart and said on behalf of Ye Tian: "Grandpa, don't be angry. Second brother did this for a reason. To be honest, Ye Ming's character is really bad. He is completely different from the well-behaved Ling'er. He always flirts with girls from decent families and bullies the common people. He causes a lot of trouble and gives us a lot of headaches. Second brother really has no other choice, so he followed the wishes of Ye Ming's nephew and expelled him from the Ye family."
Ye Jiu's words were cleverly delivered. He was completely protecting Ye Tian and directed all the blame at Ye Ming. Although he did not directly say that Ye Tian was a bad parent, Ye Tian still lost face when Ye Jiu said this.
Hearing this, Ye Xiaofan frowned and was silent for a moment before saying, "Forget it. If that's the case, it's not Tian'er's fault for being so tactless. If he is really such a scourge, just drive him out of the Ye family."
At this time, the elders of the Ye family were talking about Ye Ming, and there was not a single good word among them. Ye Ling'er, who was standing aside, was very unhappy when she heard it. She felt sorry for Ye Ming in her heart. She knew very well that in terms of strength, Ye Ming was much stronger than herself. How could Ye Ling'er dare to call herself a genius in front of Ye Ming? Besides, she was able to advance to the emperor level so quickly because of Ye Ming's elixirs. If it weren't for those purple-veined pills, she would still be at the king level.
Among all the people present, perhaps only Ye Ling'er knew about Ye Ming's affairs. Even Ye Tian didn't know Ye Ming's current condition, and didn't know whether he was dead or alive.
"That guy used to be very bad, but it's different now, he has turned over a new leaf!" Ye Ling'er wanted to shout like that, but everyone present was an elder, so Ye Ling'er naturally didn't dare to directly refute loudly, she just murmured softly, and no one heard her.
The discussion about Ye Ming soon died down. At this moment, four generations of the family gathered together. Naturally, they did not discuss an unlearned fourth-generation descendant. They just said a few words and passed the matter over.
When the discussion ended, there was only silence in the room, an incomparable silence, and the atmosphere was extremely depressing.
This gathering was organized by Ye Tian. Ye Banyang, Ye Xiaofan and others only half understood the reason and were now waiting for Ye Tian to explain.
At this time, Ye Tian broke the silence with a word.
"Grandpa, I suggest that the Ye family be evacuated from the Northern Wei Empire immediately!"
Chapter 342 Turmoil (IV)
Chapter 342 Turmoil (IV)
"Grandpa, I suggest that the Ye family evacuate the Northern Wei Empire immediately!" Ye Tian broke the silence with a word. After he said this, the atmosphere in the field became even more solemn.
At this moment, apart from the current head of the family Ye Tian, Ye Xiaofan had the most say. Since Ye Xiaofan did not speak, others naturally did not dare to interrupt.
"I have heard about what happened. I heard that something happened in the imperial capital? But even so, is it necessary to evacuate the entire Ye Tian from the Northern Wei Empire?" Ye Xiaofan frowned, but did not immediately reject what Ye Tian said. After all, Ye Tian is now the head of the Ye family, and he has retired for many years. He still has to give face to Ye Tian.
"Grandpa, this is not a small matter. Now the capital of our Northern Wei Empire has been occupied, and the surrounding cities have also been invaded one by one. Because Catan City is far away from the Northern Wei capital, it is still safe at the moment. However, according to the situation, Catan City will be the next target of the enemy in a few days." Ye Tian's tone was bitter. To be honest, he still couldn't believe the fact that the Northern Wei capital had been captured, but the information was in front of him, and he couldn't turn a blind eye to it. He had to take corresponding actions.
Ye Xiaofan's eyes widened, and he said in disbelief, "You said the Northern Wei capital was occupied by someone? That's ridiculous, it's impossible!"
Today Ye Tian asked them to come out of seclusion, on the grounds that there was something important that had to be discussed, so Ye Xiaofan and the others came out of seclusion. So at this time, most people heard for the first time that the Northern Wei capital had been occupied, and their reactions to this were almost the same as Ye Xiaofan's: Impossible!
"This is not a trivial matter. Tian'er, are you sure you didn't make a mistake?" Ye Banyang did not immediately refute what Ye Tian said, but his tone was also full of doubt.
Ye Tian's face was solemn, and he said, "How dare I lie to my ancestors? This is absolutely true. The capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty has been blocked from the inside, and the surrounding cities have also been occupied. It is only a matter of time before the war spreads to Catan City."
Seeing that the place had fallen into silence, Ye Tian continued, "This time, Ye Tian invited all the elders here to discuss the evacuation of Catan City. According to intelligence, the forces that attacked the Northern Wei Empire this time are extremely powerful. Several families have already clashed with them, including families stronger than the Ye family. However, none of them survived and all were defeated. The worst was even wiped out. It is obvious that the Ye family cannot contend with their current strength."
In fact, now is not the time to discuss these things, because judging from the time, the city of Catan will be attacked in the next few days, and we should evacuate immediately, otherwise it will be too late.
After a long silence, when everyone calmed down from their surprise, Ye Xiaofan slowly said, "Tian'er, how credible is this story?"
Ye Tian said in a deep voice: "Based on the current intelligence, there is a more than 90% chance that it is true."
"Ninety percent..." Ye Xiaofan murmured. He didn't expect that he would encounter such a thing not long after coming out of seclusion. If it was true as Ye Tian said, then the Ye family must withdraw from the Northern Wei Empire immediately, otherwise they would suffer a huge blow, and it might even shake the foundation of the Ye family.
Ye Jiu surprisingly did not say anything about this matter. Ye Jiu also had his own intelligence network, and the intelligence he obtained was the same as Ye Tian's. The Northern Wei Empire was now in chaos.
Ye Xiaofan was also a decisive person. He thought for a while and then said firmly, "Okay, I believe Tian'er will not joke about this. I have retired for many years. Now Tian'er, you are the head of the Ye family. You can decide this matter by yourself."
"Thank you grandpa for your trust!" Ye Tian said gratefully. Now with the support of Ye Xiaofan, Ye Tian no longer needs to worry about anything. His words are the iron rule of the Ye family.
Ye Xiaofan nodded. With Ye Xiaofan's words, Ye Banyang and others naturally had nothing to say and left all matters to Ye Tian to handle.
At this moment, many of the Ye family members still felt a little unreal. They were sleeping soundly yesterday, but when they woke up today, it seemed as if the world had completely changed. Ye Ling'er only heard the news that the Northern Wei capital had been captured from her father Ye Tian this morning, and she didn't quite believe it in her heart.
"All the Ye family members listen up. Pack your luggage immediately and gather at the Ye Mansion Martial Hall in one hour to evacuate the city of Katan together!" At this time, Ye Tian stood up, and his deep voice echoed throughout the hall.
At Ye Tian's command, many people came to their senses and realized that the matter was not false. They left the hall in a hurry. In an hour, they could not take the house with them. They could only take some valuable things with them.
At this time, most people had already left the hall, leaving only Ye Banyang and other older generation members of the Ye family, the second generation. After years of seclusion, they had long forgotten about things like money, so they didn't have anything special to pack. To them, the greatest asset was their own strength.
After everyone left, Ye Xiaofan slowly spoke: "The Northern Wei capital was captured. To be honest, I still don't believe it until now. I didn't expect that the Ye family would be evacuated from the Northern Wei Empire. This is really..."
"Yes, if they want to capture the Northern Wei imperial capital, the royal Song family will definitely be the first to resist. With the Northern Wei Empire's many years of accumulation, the Song family's strength is unfathomable. How many forces on the mainland can compete with it? Not to mention occupying the Northern Wei imperial capital within a day." Ye Banyang also spoke. In their opinion, the most powerful forces on the mainland are probably the royal families of the four empires. They may have heard of some hidden families, but they know nothing about the top existences like the Four Emperors' Families or even the Tang Family.
Ye Tian said helplessly, "Grandpa, please don't tell me. Actually, I still can't believe it until now. But the facts are in front of me. As the current head of the Ye family, how can I not take any action?"
Ye Xiaofan stroked his white beard and said, "Tian'er, don't get me wrong. Grandpa is not blaming you. You are the head of the Ye family now. Grandpa will not interfere with your decisions or make any comments. But you must also bear the responsibilities. Grandpa knows that this burden is heavy, and you have suffered a lot this time."
Hearing Ye Xiaofan's words, Ye Tian heaved a sigh of relief. The Ye family's savings over the past hundred years and the accumulation of four generations' hard work, if they were really destroyed in his hands today, I'm afraid that even without others blaming him, Ye Tian himself would not forgive himself first.
"Haha, let's not talk about those unpleasant things now. Ling'er, come here, come and let Grandpa Zeng see you." Ye Xiaofan changed the tone and changed the subject.
Ye Xiaofan stared at Ye Ling'er with a smile on his face. He was extremely satisfied with this little genius of the Ye family. Ye Xiaofan had lived for more than a hundred years and had naturally seen geniuses before. However, they were all geniuses from other families. He could not like his own genius as much as he liked.
"Great-grandfather." Ye Ling'er walked over shyly, her tone still a little unfamiliar. After all, this was the first time she met Ye Xiaofan. Even if he said now that he was her great-grandfather, it would still take some time for her to accept it.
When Ye Ling'er came closer, Ye Xiaofan said happily: "Haha, the first stage of the emperor level, it's really the first stage of the emperor level!"
"Ling'er, you are truly the little genius of our Ye family. It is not easy for you to possess the strength of the initial stage of the emperor level at this age. You should know that when your great-grandfather was your age, his strength had just reached the king level." Ye Xiaofan was generous with his praise, his tone filled with admiration.
Seeing Ye Xiaofan praising her to the sky, Ye Ling'er blushed in embarrassment and said modestly: "Grandpa, you are exaggerating. This is nothing..."
Ye Ling'er was truly modest, because she knew that compared to another true genius of the Ye family, her title of genius was simply a joke. Although she didn't know Ye Ming's true strength, she was sure that he was at least at the fifth level of the emperor grade. You have to know that Ye Ming was younger than her. You have to know that a few years ago, he couldn't even be called a real demon-fusion master, not even a demon-fusion apprentice. Only after thinking about it carefully did Ye Ling'er truly realize how terrifying Ye Ming's cultivation speed was.
"Haha, Ling'er, don't be so modest. You really deserve the title of genius. Ling'er, it's a pity for your brother Ye Ming, but it's a blessing for Tian'er and the entire Ye family to have such a daughter." Ye Xiaofan was even happier when he saw that Ye Ling'er was not arrogant because of her talent and her humble attitude. It's not easy to be talented and humble at the same time.
One of the reasons why Ye Ling'er is so humble is Ye Ming, and the other reason is that she has seen too many geniuses in the Chaos Battlefield. You know, the people in the Chaos Battlefield are the best young people in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Compared with those people, Ye Ling'er often feels inferior.
"Grandpa, please stop praising Ling'er. Given my personality, if you continue to praise her, I'm afraid she will become proud immediately." Ye Tian said with a smile.
Hearing this, Ye Ling'er said angrily, "Dad! What nonsense are you talking about!"
"Hahaha!" Ye Tian laughed loudly. In fact, he also knew that his daughter's character had changed a lot since she came home this time. The childishness she had before was completely gone, and replaced by a mature aura. Ye Tian knew that his daughter had truly grown up.
At this time, Ye Xiaofan, Ye Banyang, Ye Tian and Ye Ling'er, four generations, gathered together to have fun. The scene was very joyful. However, at this moment, Ye Xiaofan's heart suddenly skipped a beat and his expression changed drastically.
"Tian'er, gather everyone immediately and take the Ye family members away immediately, quickly!" As soon as Ye Xiaofan finished speaking, his figure flashed and he immediately arrived above the Ye family, staring into the distance with a heavy face.
At this time, Ye Xiaofan's figure flashed and he had already arrived at the Ye family's altitude of 100 meters. He was able to fly in the air with his soul power, which was the sign of a sect-level powerhouse.
A master of the sect level!
Looking at several figures approaching rapidly in the distance, Ye Xiaofan's heart was shocked. When he thought of what Ye Tian had just said, his heart suddenly sank.
Chapter 343 Turmoil (V)
Thank you for not drinking tea and constantly stamping my post every day!
Chapter 343 Turmoil (V)
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
In the city of Catan, four figures suddenly rose into the sky at this moment. They were all sect-level warriors, and one of them was Ye Xiaofan.
"Hahaha, Old Man Ye, I didn't expect that you would also break through to the sect level." At this time, above the city of Catan, a middle-aged man with red hair, about forty or fifty years old, laughed.
Seeing the red-haired middle-aged man, Ye Xiaofan puffed his beard and glared, saying angrily: "Chen Yongbao, what are you so proud of? You just broke through a few years earlier than me, what's so great about it!"
Just as Ye Xiaofan said, this person's name is Chen Yongbao. Although he looks only in his forties or fifties, his actual age is not younger than Ye Xiaofan. They are both the older generation of powerful men in Catan City. This Chen Yongbao is from the same period as Ye Xiaofan. They had experienced together when they were young and had some exchanges with each other.
Chen Yongbao smiled brightly and said, "Hehe, I am so proud of myself. I achieved a breakthrough several years earlier than you, an old man. This is the proudest thing in my life!"
Before Ye Xiaofan could reply, another female voice suddenly interrupted.
"Brother Xiaofan, Brother Yongbao!" The speaker was a woman. Her name was Lai Meiying. In terms of seniority, she could be said to be of the same generation as Ye Xiaofan, but she was about ten years younger. Therefore, when she saw Ye Xiaofan and others, she usually called them "brother".
Lai Meiying looks to be in her early thirties, an age when a woman still has charm. However, her actual age is over a hundred. The reason she is able to maintain her beauty is, on the one hand, due to her daily maintenance, and on the other hand, because she is a water-type demon melter and has the nourishment of water-type soul power, so her body ages much more slowly.
"Even sister Meiying is here. Wow, after not seeing her for all these years, sister Meiying is still as beautiful and charming as ever. She is truly a beauty on earth!" Chen Yongbao said a few times, thinking back then that Lai Meiying was just a half-year-old kid following behind him. Now everyone has grown old, but Lai Meiying is still young and beautiful.
"Hmph, you are such an old fool. Chen Yongbao, you are already so old and yet you still covet beauty. If this gets out to others, I don't know how many people will laugh at you." The person who spoke at this time was the last person in the room. His name was Hong Chengen. He looked like Ye Xiaofan, but was already an old man in his seventies or eighties. When he was young, Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao had always been at odds with each other, and they were used to bickering with each other.
The four sect-level strongmen present at this moment were all acquainted with each other when they were young. Most of the friends they knew back then passed away because they did not break through to the sect-level before their birthday, and now there are only four of them who can still stand here. Originally, Ye Xiaofan was almost approaching his birthday, but he broke through not long ago, so he gained another hundred years of life. At this moment, Ye Xiaofan's face was ruddy and he was full of energy. Although he looked old, he did not have a trace of senility.
Among the four people present, Hong Chengen is the strongest. He had reached the first level of the sect level a few years ago and has been the strongest one among the four since he was young. The next is Lai Meiying, who is at the peak of the initial level of the sect level, Chen Yongbao, who is at the middle level of the initial level of the sect level, and then Ye Xiaofan, who recently broke through to the lower level of the initial level of the sect level.
Now that time has passed, everything around him has changed. Looking at the three people beside him, Ye Xiaofan was filled with emotion and said slowly, "I never thought that we old friends could still get together here. If today's event can be successfully concluded, we must find an opportunity to hold a grand banquet and have a proper gathering."
Ye Xiaofan spoke in a deep tone, with no concealment of his sadness. The four of them gathered here at this moment, obviously for the same thing.
The four of them gathered here because they sensed a breath of air rapidly approaching from afar.
"Speaking of which, this aura is a bit bad. It's been how many years since I felt this nervous?" Chen Yongbao said jokingly, but his face was extremely solemn. At the sect level, their perception was so strong, and the aura of a sect-level strong man was too obvious, so the four of them could feel the aura emitted by the other party from thousands of miles away, and that aura was obviously far above theirs. Even Hong Chengen felt that something was wrong.
Hong Chengen's face was tense, and he said in a deep voice: "You have all heard about what happened in the Northern Wei capital, right? Do you think these people are from the group that captured the Northern Wei capital?"
"If what happened in the Northern Wei capital is true, this group of people is most likely the real deal. I can sense the bloodthirsty aura from afar in them. They are obviously not ordinary people." Ye Xiaofan also felt heavy in his heart. He hadn't experienced a battle in many years. He didn't expect that he would encounter a difficult battle right after coming out of seclusion.
After hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, the four people present felt heavy in their hearts.
At this moment, Lai Meiying warned, "Everyone, be careful, the other party is coming!"
As soon as Lai Meiying finished speaking, three sounds of breaking through the air approached, and the strong wind and waves blew the sleeves of several people's robes flying. The next second, three figures appeared in front of Ye Xiaofan and others!
…
Tianyu College, outer commercial district, Wan Yao Continent teleportation station.
At this time, Ye Ming, Qiao Er and others, after several days of travel, were teleported directly from the Bilan City of the Eastern Jin Empire to the Tianyu Academy. At this time, the place where Ye Ming was was the teleportation station of Tianyu Academy. This was a place that all businessmen were familiar with and had to pass through. The exchange of goods between empires almost all had to go through the relay station of Tianyu Academy. Given the vast territory of the Wan Yao Continent, it was very difficult to transport goods by manpower. It would take several months, or even half a year or a year to go back and forth.
At this time, a young waitress said to Ye Ming with an apologetic look on her face: "I'm sorry, sir. The Northern Wei Empire is currently in chaos, so all teleportation points leading to the Northern Wei Empire are temporarily closed and no one is allowed to teleport."
"The teleportation point is closed? Damn it, I didn't think of this!" Ye Ming cursed in his heart at this time. He knew that he had neglected something. Since the Northern Wei Empire had been occupied, the teleportation point of Tianyu Academy had to be closed. Otherwise, if that group of people passed through the relay station of Tianyu Academy, they could reach other empires in a short time. In this way, he would be abetting the evil and assisting that group of people in facilitating transportation.
Seeing Ye Ming getting a little anxious, Qiao Er said, "You bastard, why don't we force a breakthrough? This teleportation station is guarded by only a few sect-level masters, so it's not impossible to break through by force. Since the teleportation point can be closed, there must be a way to open it. As long as we catch someone and ask him, the problem will be solved naturally."
"Now that the Northern Wei Empire has been conquered, Tianyu Academy obviously takes this matter very seriously. There are at least five sect-level masters guarding here. It's not that easy to break through by force." Ye Ming smiled bitterly. From what he could sense at the moment, there were the auras of five sect-level masters, and one of them was above the second stage of the sect-level. It was indeed not impossible to break through, but it was not that simple either.
Hearing this, Qiao Er couldn't help but ask, "What should we do? Should we go back to the Eastern Jin Empire and then rush from Bilan City to the Northern Wei Empire?"
"This..." Ye Ming was speechless for a moment. If he didn't take the Tianyu College route, he could only start again from the Eastern Jin Empire. However, it was hard to say whether Catan City would still be safe by then.
Just when Ye Ming was in distress, a familiar voice came from behind him.
"Hey! Isn't this Lord Ye?" Looking at the familiar figure in front of him, Jin Shaoxiong exclaimed in surprise.
"Jin Shaoxiong? How come you are here?" Hearing the voice, Ye Ming immediately identified the person and his tone was also somewhat surprised.
Hearing this, Jin Shaoxiong slowly explained: "I believe Lord Ye has heard about the Northern Wei Empire. This time I am leading a few people to gather information."
After Jin Shaoxiong finished speaking, Ye Ming turned his gaze to the people beside Jin Shaoxiong. Beside Jin Shaoxiong were five old men, all of whom had reached the sect level in strength, and the strongest among them had even reached the fourth stage of the sect level.
Ye Ming withdrew his gaze from the old men beside Jin Shaoxiong and asked, "You want to teleport to the Northern Wei Empire?"
Jin Shaoxiong responded: "Yes, Lord Ye, are you also planning to go to the Northern Wei Empire?"
Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "That was originally my plan, but the teleportation point to the Northern Wei Empire has been closed, so I'm still trying to figure it out."
After Jin Shaoxiong heard this, he vaguely guessed what Ye Ming was planning, so he simply said, "In that case, Lord Ye, please come with me. I have a special decree from the Eastern Jin Empire for this trip, so I can make an exception and go to the Northern Wei Empire. But I remind you first that this time I can only go there but not come back. If you want to come back, you have to find a way on your own."
"Okay! As long as we can reach the Northern Wei Empire!" Ye Ming was delighted when he heard this and directly agreed to Jin Shaoxiong's proposal.
Seeing Ye Ming nod in agreement, Jin Shaoxiong continued, "Since this is the case, there is no time to lose. Lord Ye, please come with me. When the time comes, tell me which city Lord Ye wants to go to, and I will have someone teleport Lord Ye there directly."
"No problem. I owe you a favor this time. Lead the way!"
"It's a bit of an exaggeration to call it a favor. It's just a small thing that can be done with just a little effort." Jin Shaoxiong smiled, and then took Ye Ming to the depths of the teleportation station.
Chapter 344 Turmoil (VI)
Chapter 344 Turmoil (VI)
At this time, above the city of Catan, Ye Xiaofan and others had heavy expressions on their faces, as if they were facing a formidable enemy, and they stared vigilantly at the three men in black robes in front of them.
The three of them were wearing black robes that hid their heads and covered their faces. In addition, the wide robes concealed their bodies, so it was impossible to tell from their appearance whether they were male or female, old or young.
Three men in black robes flew over and came in front of Ye Xiaofan and the others. At this time, Hong Chengen shouted, "Who are you? What are you doing in Catan City?"
Ye Xiaofan stared at the three men in black robes in front of him, his eyelids twitching slightly. Ye Xiaofan was not unfamiliar with this feeling. Having lived for more than a hundred years, every time Ye Xiaofan's eyelids twitched, it meant that he was in danger. It was his body's instinct warning him.
Just standing in front of these three men in black robes, Chen Yongbao and Lai Meiying got goosebumps all over their bodies. The other party's bloodthirsty aura was so strong. Even though the two sides were a hundred meters apart, it seemed that there was a faint smell of blood blowing in their faces, which was nauseating.
"Follow the order from the devil, first take down the Northern Wei Empire! If you meet a clan leader, rob him!" At this time, among the three men in black robes, the tall man in the middle spoke, and his tone was eerie and emotionless.
The tall man in black robe obviously did not say this to Ye Xiaofan and the others, but to his two companions. Ye Xiaofan and the others might be able to understand the first sentence, but the second sentence "If you meet a sect-level person, take it away!" made Ye Xiaofan and the others confused.
However, at this point, Ye Xiaofan and the others had already completely determined the other party's intentions. They tensed up and entered combat mode. These three people must be the group that attacked the Northern Wei Empire, and it goes without saying why they came to Catan City this time.
Staring at the three black-robed men in front of him, Hong Chengen said in a bitter tone, self-deprecatingly: "Two first-level sect leaders and one second-level sect leader, what a big deal!"
"Hahaha, old man Hong, are you scared?" Chen Yongbao laughed three times and stared at the three people in front of him without much fear. Chen Yongbao has lived for more than a hundred years now and has seen all kinds of scenes. The mere second level of the sect level is not enough to scare him.
Being provoked by Chen Yongbao, Hong Chengen also became tough, staring at him and said, "I am not afraid of you, who am I, Hong Chengen, afraid of! I will take care of the second-level sect leader, and you can handle the remaining two people!"
After saying that, Hong Chengen mobilized his soul power and without saying a word, he rushed directly towards the tall black-robed man in the center. As his figure flew, an astonishing wind-type soul power overflowed from his body.
As Hong Chengen moved, Ye Xiaofan, Chen Yongbao and Lai Meiying also moved at the same time. The momentum of the three sect-level warriors moving at the same time was scary enough. Some warriors below who had already noticed something unusual stared at the sky above Catan City in horror.
At this time, except for Ye Xiaofan, Hong Chengen and the other two summoned their own summoned beasts. Since Ye Xiaofan had just been promoted to the sect level for a few days, his summoned beast had not yet been fused with new monster-fusion materials and had not yet been upgraded to the sect level. Now Ye Xiaofan's summoned beast was only at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level, and the role it could play in this level of battle was very limited.
"Let me see what you are capable of, to conquer the Northern Wei capital!" Ye Xiaofan said arrogantly, and when he raised one hand, a light green flame burst out from his palm.
Low-grade spiritual seal, swamp fog spiritual fire!
The other three did not show any surprise at Ye Xiaofan's spiritual seal. The four of them had been fighting for many years, and although they could not say that they understood each other's affairs completely, they still knew 70 to 80 percent of them. The swamp mist spiritual fire was obtained by Ye Xiaofan in a relic by chance in his early years.
As Ye Xiaofan and his three companions started to move, the three black-robed men on the opposite side also took action at the same time. At this time, a black-robed man at the first level of the sect master used his soul power and came directly towards Ye Xiaofan!
As the man in black robe flew, his palms kept moving, and in an instant a flaming tiger condensed. The flaming tiger opened its ferocious mouth and pounced towards Ye Xiaofan to bite.
"What kind of soul power is this? Fire? Spiritual fire? None of them seem right!" Looking at the flame-type soul power in the black-robed man's hand, Ye Xiaofan was slightly stunned. In essence, it was indeed fire-type soul power, but this fire-type soul power carried a trace of black air. Obviously, it was not ordinary fire soul power, but it didn't feel like spiritual fire.
Ye Xiaofan didn't have time to think, as the two of them had already collided with each other. Ye Xiaofan condensed three green fireballs and attacked the flaming tiger condensed by the man in black robe from three directions.
The battle between the sect-level strongmen came in an instant. At this time, Ye Xiaofan's green fireballs rushed towards the flaming tiger from the front, middle and back in a triangular formation.
Just as the three green fireballs approached the flame tiger condensed by the black-robed man, Ye Xiaofan did not let the fireballs hit it directly, but shouted softly: "Three rings explode!"
With Ye Xiaofan's light shout, a green mist-like substance suddenly gushed out from the three fireballs, surrounding the flame tiger. The next second, the three fireballs contracted and exploded!
Boom! Boom! ... Boom!
Continuous explosions sounded in the venue. These three fireballs caused at least hundreds of explosions of varying sizes. This was the effect of the swamp mist spirit fire. Although there was no special enhancement to the flame itself, it was able to cause continuous explosion damage.
Ye Xiaofan knew that if he fought with soul power, he would definitely not be a match for the opponent with his strength that had just been promoted to the sect level. So fighting with the opponent head-on would definitely not work. In this case, he could only attack from the side and cause damage to the enemy.
Chen Yongbao and Lai Meiying on the side were also old foxes. They would not let go of the good opportunity created by Ye Xiaofan. If they could not defeat him alone, they would attack together, three against one, in an attempt to quickly kill one of the powerful first-level sect masters.
In a blink of an eye, the attacks of Chen Yongbao and Lai Meiying arrived one after another. However, both of them were water-attribute demon-melting masters, and the damage they could cause was extremely limited. Water-attribute demon-melting masters had very superior and significant effects in nourishing the body and maintaining youth. Water-attribute demon-melting masters often lived longer, but their weakness in combat damage was also clearly visible.
"Kill the human demon!" Three gloomy words came out of the mouth of the man in black robe, and then a black gas burst out from the body of the man in black robe. The black gas enveloped the flame, and the two were compatible together. At this time, the power of the flame was not much worse than the inferior spiritual fire.
The black flames condensed into a big "人" character, and immediately met the attacks of Chen Yongbao and Lai Meiying. At this time, the two of them joined forces to attack, but were turned into ashes by the opponent's black flames in just one encounter.
At this time, another black-robed man at the sect level also made a move. He gave a light shout, and then a wood-type soul power with black air suddenly surged out of his body. The wood-type soul power was originally a vibrant green color, which could only be displayed by this black-robed man. Now it was a turbid and dirty dark green color, and the dark green wood-type soul power emitted a disgusting fishy smell.
"Prisoners in the devil's prison!" the black-robed man with the wood element said grimly. Suddenly, the dark green soul power turned into a continuous sea of trees, trapping Ye Xiaofan and the other three except Hong Qicheng inside.
At this time, the trees condensed by the dark green soul power had black spots on them, and a sense of death emanated from them.
"Hold your breath quickly!" Ye Xiaofan shouted suddenly, and then he held his breath first.
This tree prison is poisonous!
Almost at the same time, Ye Xiaofan and the other three all noticed this. A faint black gas continued to flow out from the tree with black spots. After inhaling the gas, everyone immediately felt their bodies go limp, so Ye Xiaofan immediately asked them to hold their breath.
After holding their breath for a short while, Ye Xiaofan and the other two immediately used their soul power to condense a layer of soul power protective film on the surface of their bodies to isolate the black air and prevent it from invading their bodies.
"Hey!" Ye Xiaofan concentrated his soul power into his fist and punched towards the wooden cage. Unexpectedly, this punch not only failed to break the wooden cage, but Ye Xiaofan himself was hit hard by the recoil.
"What a tough wood!" Ye Xiaofan was secretly shocked. The reason why this wooden cage could block his attack was not because of its hardness, but its toughness!
If it was just hardness, Ye Xiaofan had the confidence that he could shatter the wooden prison by head-on collision. However, the wooden prison was extremely tough and could not be broken through by brute force. To escape from the wooden prison, one needed the sharp cutting power of the wind-type soul power, rather than pure brute force.
At this moment, Chen Yongbao, who was trapped in the wooden prison, suddenly yelled madly: "Hong Chengen!!!"
Hearing Chen Yongbao's roar, Ye Xiaofan and others were stunned. At this time, they saw Chen Yongbao's eyes were red, with a look of sadness and madness in them. Ye Xiaofan knew that although Chen Yongbao and Hong Chengen were the most at odds with each other, when it comes to feelings, the relationship between these two is definitely the best. At this time, Chen Yongbao could lose his composure like this, obviously something big happened to Hong Chengen.
At this time, Ye Xiaofan and Lai Meiying followed Chen Yongbao's gaze and saw that Hong Chengen had fallen into the hands of the black-robed man of the second level of the sect. This was not enough, the most terrifying and thrilling thing was still to come.
In the hands of the man in black robe was a pitch-black insect, which kept twisting its body like a fat earthworm. From the perspective of Ye Xiaofan and others, they naturally knew that it was not a simple insect, but a creature formed by the condensation of mental power!
At this time, Hong Chengen's neck was pinched by the man in black robe and he was lifted up with one hand. At this time, the black insect in the other hand of the man in black robe began to wriggle, and then the fat body turned into a black line, and the body stuck to Hong Chengen's forehead and slowly drilled in!
Looking at the scene before them, even people like Ye Xiaofan and Lai Meiying who had lived for a hundred years felt their backs crawling with fear and cursed in their hearts.
What the hell is this!
Chapter 344: Demon, Seizure (I)
Chapter 344: Demon, Seizure (I)
The black bug slowly drilled into his forehead. At this time, Hong Chengen's eyes rolled back, foam came out of his mouth, and his whole body was shaking and twitching violently.
Seeing this scene, Ye Xiaofan and Lai Meiying finally understood why Chen Yongbao was so excited. It was really a beast! This was simply not something a human would do!
"Ahhh! Damn it!" Chen Yongbao yelled angrily, and the surging water soul power in his body suddenly exploded like boiling water, filling the entire space.
At this moment, Chen Yongbao's expression condensed, and then all the surging water soul power in his body was transformed into green wind soul power in an instant!
Demon fusion talent, attribute conversion!
At this time, Chen Yongbao used his talent of melting monsters and changed his own attributes from water to wind. Chen Yongbao's talent of melting monsters can convert his own attributes into the three basic attributes of wind, earth, fire, and water. However, each conversion takes up to a month, so generally Chen Yongbao would never use his talent of melting monsters unless it was a critical moment. Obviously, the situation at this time had made Chen Yongbao unable to hesitate, and he used his talent of melting monsters right away.
At this time, Chen Yongbao's sharp wind soul power condensed into a big knife and chopped down at the tree prison in one fell swoop.
"Break it for me - haha!" Chen Yongbao shouted angrily, and swung the big knife in his hand with a wild and domineering force. The fierce momentum seemed to be able to cut through the space, drawing a ripple in the air.
With Chen Yongbao's angry knife, a hole was instantly cut in the tree prison. Without saying a word, Chen Yongbao rushed directly towards Hong Chengen.
"Let's go!" Ye Xiaofan said, and then followed Chen Yongbao out of the tree prison. Lai Meiying behind him also reacted quickly and immediately rushed out behind Ye Xiaofan.
With the help of wind soul power, Chen Yongbao's speed soared, and he instantly came to the side of the black-robed man who grabbed Hong Chengen. Without saying a word, he raised his sword and chopped at the black-robed man's arm!
"Let me go, you beast!" Chen Yongbao cursed angrily, pointing the blade directly at the black-robed man's arm, trying to chop off one of his arms with one blow.
Facing Chen Yongbao's sword, the man in black robe was either frightened or unable to react. He just stood there holding Hong Chengen, motionless, allowing Chen Yongbao's sword to swing down.
Kuang!
There was a loud bang, and Chen Yongbao looked at the scene in front of him with his eyes wide open, full of confusion.
"Hong Chengen, what the hell are you doing!" Chen Yongbao retreated violently, cursing angrily.
That’s right, the one who blocked Chen Yongbao’s attack just now was not the man in black robe, but Hong Chengen who was held in the hand of the man in black robe!
At this time, the tall man in black robe loosened his hand and put down Hong Chengen. At this time, Hong Chengen's eyes were cloudy, the whites of his eyes turned light gray, and a small red dot appeared in his pupils. He looked terrifying.
At this moment, Chen Yongbao was so furious that he didn't notice so much. His eyes were red and he was ready to fight again with his big knife.
At this time, Ye Xiaofan took action in time, pressed down Chen Yongbao's shoulders, and persuaded him: "Chen Yongbao, calm down! Hong Chengen's appearance is obviously not right. It seems that he is controlled by the other party!"
Chen Yongbao didn't think twice and shouted angrily, "Bullshit! Old man Hong is a master of the first level of the sect level. How can he be controlled so easily? You are not worthy of this second level rubbish!"
Seeing that Chen Yongbao was already a little crazy due to his anger, Lai Meiying also jumped out to persuade him, "Brother Yongbao, don't get excited. Take a look at Brother Chengen first."
Chen Yongbao still gave face to Lai Meiying. After hearing what Lai Meiying said, Chen Yongbao immediately observed Hong Chengen's appearance. As they both said, Hong Chengen's appearance was indeed not right at this moment.
Chen Yongbao calmed down a bit at this time, but his tone was still anxious and angry. He asked, "What's going on? Could it be that the bug just now did something wrong?"
Seeing Chen Yongbao calm down, Ye Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Obviously, they are able to control a sect-level expert. Who are these people?"
"Brother Xiaofan, do you think they could be..." Lai Meiying had some guesses in her mind and said hesitantly, "...the demon clan?"
After hearing what Lai Meiying said, Ye Xiaofan's eyes lit up and he said, "Indeed! This disgusting smell does have some flavor of the demon race!"
"Shouldn't the demon clan have disappeared long ago? How come they are here? And I have never heard of the demon clan being able to control sect-level strongmen!" Chen Yongbao said with doubt. There has been no news about demons in recent years. However, for the older generation like them, demons are not unfamiliar existences. When they were young, they had many conflicts with demons. However, the means of controlling Hong Chengen today are something they have never heard of.
Ye Xiaofan said solemnly, "I'm afraid only they themselves know the answer to this question, but since Meiying mentioned it, I also think it's quite possible that these people are demons."
"Father!"
"Brother!"
At this time, a series of sounds of breaking through the air were heard. From below the city of Catan, a group of people either used wind-type soul power or flying demons to come in front of Hong Chengen, shouting anxiously.
Seeing this scene, Lai Meiying was shocked and quickly warned, "Quickly retreat! Brother Chengen has been controlled by the other party, you guys hurry away from him!"
The people who came to Hong Chengen at this time were his younger brother Hong Qitian and his son Hong Dahai.
Hearing what Lai Meiying said, Hong Qitian was slightly startled. Without saying a word, he pulled Hong Dahai away and came to the side of Ye Xiaofan and others, saying, "Senior Lai, are you telling the truth?!"
"Yes, from the looks of it, Brother Cheng'en has been controlled by someone." Lai Meiying's tone was slightly apologetic. They were more or less responsible for the fact that Hong Cheng'en was controlled by someone.
"This, this is impossible! My father is already a powerful sect-level warrior, how could he be controlled by someone!" Hong Dahai said in disbelief. In Hong Dahai's eyes, his father Hong Chengen was an unreachable mountain with unfathomable strength. How could he be controlled by someone?
Chen Yongbao was already in a bad mood, and said impatiently: "Stop talking nonsense, we will find a way to deal with Old Man Hong, you guys don't have to get in the way here, quickly evacuate the people in the family from Catan City, it will be too late to leave if you leave later."
"But my father!" Hong Dahai became anxious when he heard it.
"Da Hai is leaving!" Hong Qitian knew that with their strength, they would be a hindrance here, so he immediately pulled Hong Da Hai and prepared to leave. Before leaving, Hong Qitian turned around and solemnly requested, "Big Brother will be handed over to the seniors!"
"We will do our best." Ye Xiaofan could not give Hong Qitian any assurance. To be honest, the situation of the three of them was very dangerous now.
From beginning to end, the men in black robes never looked at Hong Qitian and Hong Dahai. The order they received was to capture the city of Katan and control all the sect-level powerhouses they saw. They didn't even bother to look at the two ninth-level emperors.
After Hong Qitian and Hong Dahai left, Lai Meiying said softly, "Brother Xiaofan, forgive me for being frank, but with our strength, we are no match for them. If we continue to fight..."
Lai Meiying did not continue speaking, but Ye Xiaofan and Chen Yongbao knew what Lai Meiying wanted to express. Now even Hong Chengen, the strongest among them, has been captured. If they continue to fight with these people, the three of them will probably end up with the same fate.
"But I have already promised them." Chen Yongbao frowned.
Lai Meiying did not back down and said, "Now that the Lai family has moved out of Katan City, they still need my strength in other cities. If there are no clan-level strongmen guarding them, I think Brother Yongbao can understand how much trouble the Lai family will face."
"Meiying is right. She has the Lai family to take care of, and I also have the Ye family to take care of. If there is a chance, I would certainly like to save Hong Chengen, but the current situation is difficult, and I can't waste my life in this place in vain." Ye Xiaofan also said. Among the three of them, Ye Xiaofan has the Ye family, Lai Meiying has the Lai family, but Chen Yongbao has no family power. Chen Yongbao has always been a lone strong man. He has no backing, so naturally he has no other concerns.
"I understand. I won't blame you no matter what you do. After all, you have your own considerations and concerns. But even if I am the only one left, I will save Hong Chengen at the risk of my life!" Chen Yongbao knew that both of them had their own descendants to take care of, so he did not blame them.
Ye Xiaofan apologized, "I'm sorry."
Lai Meiying did not say more, but her expression was still full of guilt. The four of them had been together for many years, and although there had been some friction and competition between them, generally speaking they were old friends for a hundred years. It was very sad for them to abandon each other at this time.
Just as the three of them spoke a few words, the three black-robed men on the opposite side started to move again, but this time the numbers of both sides were reversed. Originally, Ye Xiaofan and others were four against three, but now it became three against four. The situation was extremely unfavorable due to the addition and subtraction of one.
Faced with such an unfavorable situation, Ye Xiaofan and others looked heavy. Among them, Ye Xiaofan and Lai Meiying had already decided to retreat immediately if any situation occurred!
Chapter 345: Demon, Seizure (Part 2)
Chapter 345: Demon, Seizure (Part 2)
Catan City, Night Family.
"Everyone speed up and follow Elder Ban Yang to the Eastern Jin Empire!" In the Ye Mansion's Martial Hall, Ye Tian loudly ordered downwards. Ye Tian could also feel the battle in the sky, so he did not dare to hesitate at all. He immediately asked everyone to stop packing and evacuate the Ye family directly.
Under the leadership of several second-generation disciples including Ye Banyang, the evacuation was very efficient. Within just a few minutes, 80% of the clan members had evacuated the Ye family and were on their way out of Catan City.
At this time, the streets of Catan City were in chaos and noise. Many people were looking at the fierce battle in the sky. They did not understand the development of the situation for a while. These uninformed people were not busy evacuating, but staring at the battle in the sky with excitement. This was a battle between sect-level powerhouses, which might not be seen once in a lifetime!
In the Ye Mansion Martial Hall, Ye Tian was commanding the disciples who had not yet evacuated. At this moment, he suddenly noticed Ye Ling'er standing beside him and said in surprise, "Ling'er, what are you still doing here? Hurry up and leave with the team!"
Ye Ling'er didn't move her feet, and said firmly: "No! I want to go with Dad!"
"Oh my! You are...!" Knowing his daughter's stubborn temper, Ye Tian was anxious and angry. He sighed and said, "It's up to you, but don't leave your father's side!"
Upon hearing this, Ye Ling'er's face lit up with joy, and she calmed down.
"Come here, mother. Your father still has things to deal with. We'll wait here first." Ye Ling'er's mother Lin Yu said, pulling Ye Ling'er to her side. At this time, Ye Tian still had to evacuate the remaining members of the Ye family, and he couldn't be delayed because of Ye Ling'er.
Being able to continue to stay with her parents at this time, Ye Ling'er did not say anything more. She knew that her father still had things to do, so she just stood aside with Lin Yu obediently.
Just when Ye Tian was busy evacuating the Ye family members, Ye Jiu came over with his son Ye Xiaobai.
Coming in front of Ye Ling'er, Ye Jiu's face was full of smiles, and he said kindly: "Haha, it's been a long time since I last saw Ling'er's niece. After not seeing her for a while, Ling'er's niece has grown into a graceful young lady, and her strength has soared to the emperor level. Not bad, not bad, she is worthy of being the daughter of Ye Tian's second brother."
Seeing Ye Jiu, Ye Ling'er felt a little disgusted. No matter in the past or now, she had no good feelings towards her uncle. On the one hand, it was because Ye Jiu always targeted Ye Tian. As someone else's child, they naturally didn't have any good thoughts about Ye Jiu. On the other hand, it was because Ye Jiu always spoke condescendingly, which made Ye Ling'er very disgusted.
Even though they hated each other, we were of the same blood after all, so we still had to put on a show of being nice.
Ye Ling'er said in a neutral tone: "Yes, uncle, long time no see."
Seeing Ye Ling'er's performance, Ye Jiu didn't care and still said with a smile: "Ling'er, niece, let me introduce you. This is my son Ye Xiaobai. Xiaobai just graduated from Feiyang College and returned to the Ye family this year. It seems that you didn't have much chance to get to know each other before. We are all family. Take this opportunity to get to know each other well."
After hearing his father's introduction, Ye Xiaobai felt a little proud in his heart. The Feiyang College where he studied was the second-ranked college in the Wan Yao Continent, and its reputation was only inferior to the first-ranked Tianyu College. He graduated from Feiyang College this year and already possessed the strength of the seventh level of the king level. He was only twenty-five years old this year, and his future was bright.
"Hello, cousin Ling'er, I'm Ye Xiaobai. If you like, you can call me Brother Xiaobai from now on." Ye Xiaobai bowed politely. There was a touch of elegance in his every move. Coupled with his handsome appearance, Ye Xiaobai was very popular in the women's college of Feiyang College. He was the prince charming in the eyes of many female students.
"Brother Xiaobai." Ye Ling'er nodded slightly and said a simple sentence before stopping talking. Ye Xiaobai actually did not leave a bad impression on her when they first met, but now that the entire Ye family had evacuated, she really was not in the mood to chat.
Looking at Ye Ling'er's pretty and charming appearance, Ye Xiaobai's heart was beating fast. Such a beautiful girl, with such strength, I, Ye Xiaobai, am the only one in the Ye family who is worthy of my cousin Ling'er.
Seeing this, Lin Yu at the side could vaguely guess in his heart that Ye Jiu's intention of letting Ye Ling'er and Ye Xiaobai get along was nothing more than to promote the relationship between the two. Since the Ye family did not have the habit of intermarrying with other families, some fathers would often put their children together.
Although Lin Yu didn't like Ye Jiu very much, she married Ye Tian and Ye Jiu was like her half-brother, so it was not appropriate for Lin Yu to interrupt at this moment.
Seeing that Ye Ling'er had no intention of continuing to speak, Ye Xiaobai knew that opportunities had to be created by himself, so he quickly found another topic and said, "Cousin Ling'er, are you waiting for Uncle Ye Tian? I didn't expect that cousin Ling'er would have the courage to stay when everyone was busy evacuating. I admire you very much for this. No wonder cousin Ling'er has such strength at such a young age."
"Thank you for the compliment, cousin. You are still here now, and I think you are as brave as me." Ye Ling'er replied, and the address was subtly changed from "Brother Xiao Bo" to "cousin".
"Hahaha, I just took that as a compliment from my cousin Ling'er." Ye Xiaobai smiled happily. He felt good about himself and secretly thought that Ye Ling'er had a good impression of him!
With Ye Xiaobai's qualifications, there are almost no girls in Feiyang College who can refuse him. This has led to Ye Xiaobai always being in a superior position in the love field, which naturally makes him narcissistic when looking at other women.
Facing what Ye Xiaobai said, Ye Ling'er just smiled politely and didn't explain anything. He couldn't say he hated or liked Ye Xiaobai. At most, he had a good impression of him. At this point, they had only exchanged a few words and couldn't even say they knew each other.
Looking at Ye Ling'er's performance, Ye Xiaobai was not discouraged at all. He was still young, and Ye Ling'er was also young. He believed that if they were given some more time to get along with each other, he would be able to win Ye Ling'er's heart.
Seeing that Ye Ling'er didn't seem to be in the mood to talk, Ye Xiaobai was smart and didn't continue to pester Ye Ling'er to talk. He knew that this would make the other party dislike him.
Just as Ye Ling'er and Ye Xiaobai were talking, a burly man ran in hurriedly from the Ye family's gate and came to Ye Tian's side.
At this time, the sturdy man came in front of Ye Tian, half-knelt in front of Ye Tian, and reported: "Report to the master, there is someone outside who wants to see you, and specifically wants to see the master of the Ye Tian family!"
Someone wants to see you?
Ye Tian frowned. Who would have the free time to look for him at this critical moment? The other major families in Catan City must be busy evacuating and have no time to look for him. Those who still have the free time to see him probably don’t understand how critical the current situation is.
"Everyone in the Ye family is evacuating now. There is no time to see other people. Let him leave," Ye Tian said without thinking. He was very busy now. Judging from the battle above, Grandpa Xiao Fan could not hold on for much longer. Now he had to evacuate the entire Ye family quickly so that Grandpa Xiao Fan could leave without any worries.
"This, this..." After hearing what Ye Tian said, the sturdy man looked a little strange. He was still half-kneeling on the ground without moving, muttering to himself.
Seeing the strong man kneeling in front of him without moving, Ye Tian frowned and said impatiently: "Why don't you explain it quickly? Is there any problem?"
The sturdy man had a complicated expression, and then he slowly said: "No, it's not like that, it's just that the person who came to see you is Young Master Ye..."
"Ah? Young Master Ye, which Young Master Ye?" Ye Tian was stunned after hearing what the burly man said. There are so many Young Master Ye in the Ye family, how could Ye Tian know which Young Master Ye the other party was talking about? Moreover, since he is a member of the Ye family, why bother asking to see him at the door? Can't he just come in directly?
After struggling for a moment, the sturdy man finally said, "Yes, it's Master Ye Ming..."
Young Master Ye was one of the famous villains in Catan City. If someone mentioned Ye Ming's name outside two years ago, it would definitely cause sighs from people around him. Young and old, who didn't know about Young Master Ye's bad reputation?
This sturdy man has worked in the Ye family for many years, so he naturally recognized Ye Ming's appearance. When he saw Ye Ming at the door just now, although his appearance had changed a little after two years, he would not make a mistake even if he was beaten to death. That person must be Young Master Ye. So now he was hesitating whether to tell the truth to the head of the Ye family, Ye Tian. After all, the head of the Ye family did not seem to get along well with Young Master Ye. If he was dissatisfied and punished him at that time, he would be in tears.
Ye Ling'er was not far from Ye Tian, and as an emperor-level expert, her hearing was extremely strong, so Ye Ling'er heard every word the burly man said without missing a single word. At that moment, Ye Ling'er was shocked and felt mixed emotions.
"Ye Ming!?" Hearing the name again after two years, Ye Tian was shocked all over, and remembered the prodigal son who was always causing trouble outside. He was busy cleaning up his mess every day. Ye Tian still remembers that memory and will never forget it for the rest of his life.
Chapter 346: Demon, Seizure (Part 3)
Chapter 346: Demon, Seizure (Part 3)
"Ye Ming?" Ye Xiaobai muttered to himself after hearing what the sturdy man said. Although he had studied in Feiyang College for many years and had not returned to the Ye family for a long time, the name was still familiar to him. Of course, it was not in a good way, but in a bad way.
"Cousin Ling'er, this Ye Ming is your brother?" Ye Xiaobai said with a hint of contempt in his tone. This was not directed at Ye Ling'er, but simply at Ye Ming as a person.
Even Ye Xiaobai from Feiyang College had heard about Ye Ming. He was proficient in eating, drinking, gambling, whoring, adultery, robbery, kidnapping and defrauding. Perhaps not everyone in Catan City knew Ye Ming's appearance, but if the three words "Young Master Ye" were mentioned, there was no one who didn't know him.
Ye Ling'er glanced at Ye Xiaobai. She was very smart and could naturally hear the contempt in Ye Xiaobai's tone. Although Ye Ling'er knew that Ye Ming had brought this upon himself and it was natural for him to be looked down upon, she still felt a little unhappy at this moment.
Seeing Ye Ling'er's unhappy expression, Ye Xiaobai thought to himself that something was wrong and immediately put away the contempt on his face. He thought that Ye Ling'er didn't like her younger brother, but judging from her current reaction, it seems that Ye Ling'er doesn't hate her younger brother Ye Ming that much.
Ye Tian's expression was somewhat complicated. After hesitating for a while, he sighed and said, "Let him in."
"Yes, I got it!" Hearing Ye Tianxia's order, the sturdy man breathed a sigh of relief. If Ye Tian asked him to chase someone away, he would not have the courage to chase away the legendary Young Master Ye.
After saying that, the sturdy man hurriedly left the martial arts hall of the Ye mansion and walked towards the gate of the Ye mansion. At this moment, Young Master Ye was still waiting there, and the sturdy man did not rush to show any negligence. Ye Ming has disappeared for two years but the servants of the Ye family are still so afraid of him. It can be seen how profound the influence of Ye Ming's bad reputation was in the past.
After the burly man left, Ye Tian waved to Ye Ling'er and said, "Ling'er, your brother is back. Come to your father's place. We haven't seen each other for two years. Let's meet your brother later. Although he left the Ye family on his own initiative, he is still a member of our Ye family. Let's forget about the past. He should have grown up in the past two years. I hope he won't let me down."
When Ye Ling'er was called over at this time, Ye Tian naturally saw Ye Xiaobai standing aside. He had heard of his brother Ye Jiu's son. Ye Jiu was also very talented. He was the undisputed second genius in the Ye family besides Ye Ling'er. Although Ye Jiu and he had been at odds over the years, they were brothers after all, relatives with the same blood. If he could repair their relationship through his daughter and Ye Xiaobai as a bridge, it would be a good thing.
When Ye Ling'er heard her father calling her over, she came to Ye Tian's side obediently. At this time, Lin Yu also came over. Although she was a stepmother, she was still half of Ye Ming's mother. If she was the only one in the family of three who did not greet Ye Ming, it would be unacceptable both emotionally and logically.
Standing next to Ye Tian at this time, Ye Ling'er hesitated for a moment and decided to tell Ye Tian that Ye Ming's personality had changed for the better.
Ye Linger sorted out her thoughts and said, "Dad, actually Ye Ming..."
Just when Ye Ling'er was halfway through her words, a loud voice suppressed her voice: "Father, Mother, I'm back!"
Hearing this voice and seeing the young man in front of him who was both familiar and somewhat unfamiliar, Ye Tian was stunned for a moment. Although he had been mentally prepared, seeing his son who had disappeared for two years in person still touched his heart and his eyes were a little sour. Even if Ye Ming was not his own son, he was still his own flesh and blood after all!
Ye Ling'er stared at the entrance of the martial arts hall. Standing there was Ye Ming, whom she hadn't seen for several months. Seeing Ye Ming again at this time, although there was no basis for her suspicion, Ye Ling'er knew that Ye Ming must have become stronger. Not just a little stronger, but his strength had increased by leaps and bounds.
"Bastard! Bastard! You, an unfilial son, still remember to come back!!" Seeing Ye Ming at the door, Ye Tian roared loudly. Although his words were a bit harsh, everyone around him could hear the hint of joy in his tone.
Ye Ming walked in slowly from the door. With the help of Jin Shaoxiong, Ye Ming brought Qiao'er and Lily and used the portal of Tianyu Academy to come directly to Catan City. It didn't take long before they arrived at the Ye family according to the impression in his mind.
"Hahaha, yes, I went out for some experience, two years later, I, Ye Ming, am back!" Seeing Ye Tian's slightly red eyes, Ye Ming was slightly startled, and his opinion of his cheap father changed a little. It seemed that he had misunderstood Ye Tian in the past. However, even so, Ye Ming still couldn't feel any sentimental or touching emotions. After all, Ye Tian's emotions were directed at the previous Ye Ming, not the current Ye Ming.
At this time, Ye Ming sighed slightly. He believed that he would have to pay for what he had done. Since he had taken away someone else's body, he would consider it as repaying the favor by helping him keep the Ye family prosperous.
"You little beast! How can you leave the Ye family without leaving a note to gain experience? Don't look anymore. The Ye family is evacuating now. I will teach you a lesson later!" Ye Tian cursed angrily, but this was still a critical moment, so he didn't have much time to enjoy the reunion with his son.
After saying that, Ye Tian took a quick glance and then returned his gaze to the Ye family's team. However, as a father, he was still very curious about how much Ye Ming had grown in the past two years. When he looked away, he subconsciously explored Ye Ming's strength. Who knew that this exploration would stunned Ye Tian.
"Emperor level five, five hundred and fifty-five stage!?" Ye Tian exclaimed and rubbed his eyes.
Ye Jiu, who was standing by, heard this and asked in confusion, "What do you mean by fifth level of the imperial class?"
"Oh my God! Oh my God! That's right, it's really the fifth stage of the imperial level!" Ye Tian was so excited that his eyes turned red. He didn't pay any attention to what Ye Jiu said, but ran to Ye Ming with a look of surprise as if he was looking at a dinosaur.
Seeing Ye Tian's appearance, Ye Jiu finally reacted. The strength of the people present at this time was not strong. Only Ye Tian reached the seventh level of the emperor level, and Ye Jiu reached the eighth level of the emperor level. Therefore, at this time only the two of them could detect Ye Ming's strength. This sight shocked the two of them.
"This is impossible! There must be something wrong! He wasn't even a demon fusion master a few years ago, how could he have improved his strength to the fifth level of the emperor level in just two years!?" Ye Jiu was shocked, very, very shocked. At this moment, he was more surprised than seeing an elephant climbing a tree. You know, two years ago, Ye Ming was still in the demon refining stage, not even a demon fusion apprentice. However, in just two years, his strength directly jumped across several major stages, including the hurdle from the king level to the emperor level. Is this possible?
Seeing the surprised expressions of Ye Tian and Ye Jiu, Ye Ling'er felt a faint sense of pride in her heart. See, who said my brother is a waste? Even I, the so-called number one genius of the Ye family, can't compare to his talent, right?
On the other side, Ye Xiaobai's face was extremely gloomy. He was still mocking Ye Ming just now, but now he appeared immediately, and his strength was not just a little bit stronger than his own. The most important thing was that the other party was less than 20 years old! Ye Xiaobai's expression was stiff, staring at the figure at the entrance of the martial arts hall. At this moment, he felt like he was slapping himself.
At this time, Ye Xiaobai came back to his senses and found two figures beside Ye Ming. When he saw one of them was an enchanting woman in a blue dress, his eyes suddenly lit up. He dared to guarantee that he had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. Even the most beautiful campus girl in Feiyang College pales in comparison with the woman in front of him.
Ye Tian handed the command to Ye Jiu at this time, and quickly ran to Ye Ming and said, "Oh my God! What kind of magic medicine did you take, you little bastard, how come you are so powerful!?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming scratched his head and said carelessly: "When you are training, there will always be some adventures. The process is a bit complicated, so I won't go into details."
Ye Tian rolled his eyes, but did not doubt what Ye Ming said.
"It must be a fortuitous encounter! Otherwise, how could the strength of this little beast be improved so quickly, and it is even about to surpass me!" Ye Tian thought to himself, it is not uncommon for a person's strength to increase rapidly due to a fortuitous encounter in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, but it is just relatively rare.
Seeing Ye Ming's strength improving by leaps and bounds, even far surpassing Ye Ling'er, the number one genius of the Ye family, Ye Tian was naturally extremely happy. No matter which of the two was the number one genius, they were his own children after all. This generation of the Ye family had produced two peerless geniuses, and both of them were his own biological children. How could Ye Tian not be overjoyed?
"Well... who are these two?" At this time, Ye Tian came back to his senses from his joy and noticed Qiao'er and Lily beside Ye Ming. He was shocked at the sight. Not to mention that Qiao'er must be a peerless beauty, even Lily beside her made Ye Tian amazed. Although Lily was still young, she was definitely a beauty. When she grew up, she would probably be not much different from the woman next to her.
Seeing Ye Tian asking about her, Qiao Er politely performed the etiquette of a wife meeting her parents-in-law and said, "Hello, father. My name is Xun Qiao, and I am the concubine of Master Ye Ming."
"ah?"
Qiao Er smiled sweetly, but when she said something, Ye Tian opened his mouth wide. Not only Ye Tian, but everyone including Ye Xiaobai also opened their mouths wide. They were all petrified in an instant.
Chapter 347: Demon, Seizure (IV)
Chapter 347: Demon, Seizure (IV)
"Hello, father. My name is Xun Qiao, and I am Young Master Ye Ming's concubine." Qiao'er smiled sweetly, without any joking in her tone. Anyone could hear that Qiao'er was serious at this moment.
If Ye Ming's appearance hadn't changed much at this time, Ye Tian would have almost failed to recognize his son. No one knows his son better than his father. Ye Tian knew exactly what kind of person his son was. He was the notorious young master Ye in Catan City. So Ye Tian couldn't believe what Qiao Er said. Even if Ye Ming really changed, could the change be so great in two years? How could such a beautiful woman like him?
And didn’t you hear that she just said concubine instead of wife? My God, the concubine is so beautiful, then who is the wife?
Different from Ye Tian's simple astonishment, Ye Xiaobai was jealous to the point of going crazy. How could such a playboy be stronger than himself, and how could he have such a beautiful woman by his side?
While Ye Ming was living a life of debauchery, he was working hard to cultivate himself, practicing all the time. However, the final result was like this, which Ye Xiaobai could not accept.
Ye Ming did not refute what Qiao Er said. The relationship between them would have to be explained to Ye Tian sooner or later, so it would save time to lay all the cards out at once.
At this time, Ye Ming pointed at Lily who was hiding behind Qiao Er and introduced her, "This is Lily, the sister I met outside."
"Hello!" Lily said timidly, shrinking her head.
"Sister, concubine! What on earth have you done in the past two years?" Ye Tian covered his face. If it weren't for Ye Ming's rapid improvement in strength, he would have suspected that Ye Ming had just moved to another place to find a girl in the past two years.
"Well, now that you mention it, I'm quite confused. This is probably a character issue. If you have a good character, you will naturally feel... pain wherever you go!" Ye Ming Gu pretended to be deep in thought, but before he could finish his words, he felt a pain in his waist.
"What? Having me and Qian'er is not enough, right?" Twisting Ye Ming's soft waist with her hands, Qiao'er had a bright smile on her face but it was a fake one, which made people feel a little chilled.
Ye Ming said awkwardly, "Okay, okay, I was wrong, Miss Qiao'er, at least give me some face in front of my father."
"Hmph!" Qiaoer snorted twice, then loosened her fingers.
Watching the interaction between the two people in front of him, Ye Tian suddenly felt that his son had become very different, as if he had become a completely different person. The ruffian air he had before was no longer noticeable, and there was even a hint of majesty in him. The temperament revealed in his words was also completely different. If Ye Ming's appearance had not changed, Ye Tian would almost think that this was a completely different person.
Just as Ye Tian was thinking about this, a trusted relative came to his side and said, "Master, everyone in the Ye family has evacuated!"
After hearing this, Ye Tian finally came to his senses. Ye Ming's return this time had given him too many surprises. For a moment, he had almost forgotten the current situation of the Ye family. Only when someone woke him up with a word did he return to his senses.
After seeing the last person leave the Ye family, Ye Tian returned his attention to everyone in the scene. At this time, the only people left were Ye Jiu and his son, and his family of four.
Knowing that time was running out, Ye Tian didn't say anything more and quickly said to Ye Ming: "We can talk later. Now we have to evacuate Catan City together and go to the Eastern Jin Empire!"
After speaking to Ye Ming, Ye Tian turned around and said to Ye Jiu and the others, "Brother, Ling'er, we are ready to leave!"
The battle in the sky had gradually calmed down from being fierce. Ye Tian knew that he could not delay any longer, so he picked up the few luggage beside him and prepared to evacuate the Ye family.
Seeing Ye Tian still moving things with his hands, Ye Ming was slightly startled, and came to Ye Ling'er's ear and whispered: "Where is the space ring I gave you? Why don't you use the space ring to carry things?"
Ye Linger rolled her eyes and said, "I haven't told my father about this yet. I don't know how to explain it to him."
Space rings are extremely rare, and even the head of the Ye family cannot own one. It is naturally difficult for Ye Ling'er to say that she owns such a treasure. If she explains that it was given by Ye Ming, I am afraid no one will believe it.
Ye Ming also rolled his eyes and said in a very simple manner: "This is not a simple matter, just say you picked it up on the road."
This fell into the ears of Qiao Er who was standing by, and she almost choked on her saliva. It was picked up on the road, how could she make up a story! If she wanted to make up a story, at least she could find a more reliable explanation!
Ye Ling'er scolded him rudely, "You are mentally ill!"
Ye Ming curled his lips and said, "I gave you advice and you scolded me. You really don't know how to appreciate my kindness. It's up to you. If you want to raise any issue, just raise it."
"Ye Ming, Ling'er! Stop chatting and come here quickly!" Ye Tian shouted. Although he was very pleased that the two siblings could get along peacefully, now was not the time for them to chat without worry, so he had to interrupt them.
After being scolded by Ye Tian, Ye Ling'er immediately glared at Ye Ming hatefully. Then, without wasting any more time, she followed her father Ye Tian's footsteps and left the Ye family.
After being stared at inexplicably by Ye Ling'er, Ye Ming looked at Qiao'er in confusion, as if he wanted to seek Qiao'er's opinion. Who knew that Qiao'er also stared back at him, and then silently pulled Ye Ming's arm and walked forward.
"Uh, what did I do wrong?" Ye Ming murmured in a low voice when he saw the two girls' reactions.
"Hmph, hmph! Brother Ye, you deserve it!" At this time, Lily, who was beside Qiao'er, leaned her head out and said with courage.
"Lily, you!" Seeing that even Lily dared to talk back to him, Ye Ming was furious. He stretched out his big hand and was ready to grab Lily to give her a good "teach". Unexpectedly, Lily's movements were faster and she hid directly beside Qiao'er. At this time, Ye Ming looked at Qiao'er's fake smile and then withdrew his hand awkwardly.
At this time, Ye Xiaobai saw Qiao Er and Ye Ming's interaction without revealing anything.
"Hmph, how could such a beautiful girl be willing to stay with a playboy and a prodigal son? She must be forced by him. As long as my father says a word, Ye Ming will definitely give face and give this girl freedom. Then..." Ye Xiaobai thought happily in his heart. When he saw Qiao'er at this moment, he completely put Ye Ling'er aside. His mind was filled with Qiao'er's beautiful figure.
As for Ye Xiaobai's gaze, Ye Ming and Qiao'er had naturally noticed it a long time ago, but they were both used to such gazes. At this time, Ye Ming didn't know what Ye Xiaobai was thinking, otherwise he would have caught him and beaten him up. Qiao'er completely ignored Ye Xiaobai's existence. To Qiao'er, Ye Xiaobai was just a passerby and there was nothing worthy of his attention.
At this time, under the leadership of Ye Tian, several people quickly arrived at the gate of the Ye family. Just as everyone was about to leave the gate of the Ye family, a sound of breaking air suddenly came from above their heads.
Faced with this sudden change, Ye Tian, Ye Jiu and others were shocked and had already vaguely guessed how things would develop.
Ye Ming frowned. With his perception, he had naturally noticed the battle in the sky as soon as he arrived in Catan City. However, Ye Ming was anxious at the moment and only cared about the Ye family. The fight to the death between the group of people in the sky had nothing to do with him, so Ye Ming simply ignored the battle in the sky and went straight to the Ye family.
However, Ye Ming was still a little interested in the battle in the sky. Ye Ming was very sure that some of the auras in the sky were the auras of demons. At this time, when he thought about the fall of the Northern Wei Empire in the past few days, Ye Ming had a vague guess in his heart that the events of the past few days might have something to do with Ye Long.
There are definitely not many forces that can conquer the Northern Wei Empire in such a short time. This requires not only many strong men, but also extremely strong personal martial arts. And in Ye Ming's cognition, Ye Long happens to be one of the people who can do this. However, Ye Ming's idea is just a guess. After all, he really can't figure out why Ye Long wants to conquer the Northern Wei Empire.
Ye Ming remembered the breath rushing towards this side at this time. It was one of the breaths fighting in the sky. It was not the breath of the demon, but the breath of the initial stage of the sect level.
"Tian'er, what are you still doing here? Go! Go quickly!" Ye Xiaofan was covered in blood and looked extremely miserable. When Ye Xiaofan saw Ye Tian's figure, he became anxious and shouted loudly.
Chapter 348: Demon, Seizure (V)
Chapter 348: Demon, Seizure (V)
"Tian'er, what are you still doing here? Go! Go quickly!" Ye Xiaofan roared at the top of his lungs. At this moment, he no longer looked as dignified as usual. His clothes were in disarray and had several holes in them. If he hadn't said it, one would have thought he was a beggar from somewhere.
Hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, Ye Tian's heart trembled. He knew that since his grandfather was so anxious, the situation must be very urgent. Without saying a word, he directly pulled up Ye Ling'er and Lin Yu and ran out. As for Ye Ming, he didn't worry about him. After all, he was a fifth-stage emperor. At least he wouldn't run too slowly and didn't need to carry him.
Ye Jiu also grabbed Ye Xiaobai and ran away without saying a word. He didn't even look at Ye Ming standing beside him. Ye Jiu was very disgusted with Ye Ming, who brought bad reputation to the Ye family. Not to mention that Ye Ming's strength did not require his help, even if he needed his help, Ye Jiu would turn a blind eye.
"Someone you know?" Hearing the old man in the sky call Ye Tian Tian'er, Ye Ming immediately reacted that the old man should also be from the Ye family. This surprised Ye Ming a little. He didn't expect that the Ye family actually had a sect-level powerhouse. Although it was only the initial stage, it was also a true sect-level. The gap between the sect-level and the emperor-level is not a little bit. He has seen too many examples of people who were stuck at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor-level for their entire lives and could not be promoted to the sect-level.
Looking at Ye Tian and others in front of him, and then looking at the black-robed man who was chasing him closely behind him, Ye Xiaofan gritted his teeth, his body suddenly stopped, and immediately ran in another direction.
At this time, Ye Xiaofan was being hunted by the men in black robes. Chen Yongbao had been controlled by them, and Lai Meiying was being hunted like himself. However, Ye Xiaofan was not worried about Lai Meiying. Unless there was some special situation, it would not be so easy to catch up and kill a sect-level strongman who wanted to escape.
Obviously, Ye Xiaofan happened to encounter that special situation at this time. The man in black robe who was chasing closely behind Ye Xiaofan was not a fool. Seeing Ye Xiaofan's sudden reaction, he immediately realized that something was wrong. He discovered the existence of Ye Tian and others.
The man in black robe smiled grimly and did not turn around to chase Ye Xiaofan. Instead, he rushed straight towards Ye Tian and the others. He knew that it would not be easy for him to catch up with Ye Xiaofan, but it would be different if it was these few people.
Seeing that the man in black robes did not come after him, Ye Xiaofan felt something was wrong and angrily yelled, "You bastard!"
After cursing, Ye Xiaofan immediately turned around and ran towards Ye Tian and others.
The speed of the man in black robe was comparable to Ye Tian's. When Ye Xiaofan turned around to provide support, he was already several steps too slow. In the blink of an eye, the man in black robe arrived above the heads of Ye Tian and the others, and immediately used his soul power to slap everyone!
Looking at this fierce palm, Ye Tian and others were horrified. Facing this palm, even those as strong as Ye Tian and Ye Jiu would be beaten into meat paste, not to mention those who were even weaker, such as Ye Ling'er.
"Stop!!!" Seeing the black-robed man slapping him, Ye Xiaofan's eyes turned red. With Ye Xiaofan's eyesight, how could he not see that all those people there were the future pillars of the Ye family, even his most admired great-granddaughter was among them!
At this moment, all these people were killed by a palm strike from the man in black robe. The Ye family would probably be in a slump in the next few years. It would take decades for them to recover to their current peak state.
At this critical moment, Ye Ling'er was the one who did not show any nervous expression. She knew that the black-robed man who was attacking now was of sect-level strength, but with Ye Ming by her side, Ye Ling'er had an inexplicable sense of confidence. Seeing that Ye Ming's expression did not change at this time, it was obvious that he was not frightened by the attack of the black-robed man. He must have his own way in mind.
Seeing the indifference on Ye Ling'er and Ye Ming's faces, Ye Tian couldn't help but curse in his heart. These two people are really fearless. The attack of a sect-level strong man is already coming towards them, but their expressions can still be so calm. Do they think that they can block this attack with their strength of the seventh stage of the emperor level?
Ye Tian and Ye Jiu gritted their teeth. They had no choice but to fight in this situation. Even though they knew they had almost no chance of withstanding the attack from a sect-level expert, they still had to make a desperate effort for the sake of their children. Even if they could not completely resist the attack from the man in black, they had to at least keep their children safe.
As soon as they thought about it, Ye Tian and Ye Jiu prepared to burn the essence of their souls. Only in this way could they burst out with powerful strength in an instant. Only by working together could they possibly withstand the opponent's attack.
However, just when Ye Tian and Ye Jiu were preparing to burn the essence of their souls, a emerald green soul power appeared out of nowhere and enveloped them. In an instant, a breath of vitality filled their bodies. This breath was extremely refreshing, making Ye Tian and Ye Jiu's minds dazed, and they stopped the action of burning the essence of their souls.
But after all, they were on the verge of life and death. Ye Tian and Ye Jiu recovered their minds quickly. Now, looking at the black-robed man who was already in front of them, they even wanted to die. In this situation, it was too late even to burn the essence of their souls!
At this time, Ye Tian and Ye Jiu were both very angry. They wanted to see who had interrupted their actions and caused several members of their family to become the undead at the hands of the other party.
Following the aura of soul power, Ye Tian and Ye Jiu were stunned for a moment. The person who released such a huge aura of life was actually that little girl! ?
When Ye Tian and Ye Jiu were already in despair, Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "I have always wanted to fight with the demon, and today is a good opportunity!"
I heard that Ye Tian and Ye Jiu were almost choked to death. Fight? He is a powerful master of the sect level. What can you use to fight with him?
"Hey, hey...die!" At this time the man in black robe had already slapped down, and the target in his mind happened to be Ye Ming!
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled, a very bright smile. At this moment, Ye Ming made a palm with his right hand, and the Ice Core Demonic Flame instantly condensed in the palm of his hand, and he slapped it out fearlessly!
Bang!!!
When the two palms collided, a horrifying sound wave exploded, causing the clothes of Ye Tian and others to fly in disarray, and they could hardly open their eyes. At this moment, when the two palms collided, a black shadow spat out a mouthful of blood, and then flew backwards like a kite with a broken string.
"How, how is it possible!?" Looking at the black-robed man who was slapped away by a palm, Ye Tian widened his eyes, and his gaze kept wandering around the scene. He was looking for the person who slapped the black-robed man away. Obviously, he didn't believe that Ye Ming could slap a sect-level strong man away with a palm. This was really terrifying!
The man in black robe retreated dozens of meters before he finally calmed down the restlessness in his body. He then spat out another mouthful of black blood. There was no fear in his eyes when he looked at Ye Ming. There was only dread. The bones of these demons were filled with madness, a madness that was not afraid of death. If he wanted to make the demons feel afraid, only that adult in this world was qualified.
At this time, the man in black was repelled by Ye Ming's palm. Ye Xiaofan took advantage of this opportunity to rush over. Although Fang Cai was far away, he could still see everything here clearly. Naturally, he knew that it was Ye Ming who repelled the man in black. Facing the unfamiliar face, Ye Xiaofan did not underestimate the other party because of his youth. Appearance cannot judge a person's age and strength, which can be witnessed from Lai Meiying and Chen Yongbao.
Ye Xiaofan came in front of Ye Ming, bowed solemnly, and said with a tone full of gratitude: "Thank you very much for your help, senior!"
"Uh..." Seeing Ye Xiaofan bowing to him, Ye Ming suddenly felt a little embarrassed. This person called his father Tian'er, didn't that mean he was his elder? Being called a senior by his elder at this time, it felt indescribably strange.
On the side, Qiao Er chuckled quietly, with a look of gloating on his face, and obviously had no intention of speaking out to help.
Seeing his grandfather calling his son "senior", Ye Tian suddenly felt dizzy and almost passed out. He pointed at Ye Ming and said awkwardly: "Grandpa is..."
Hearing Ye Tian's disrespectful words, Ye Xiaofan was immediately furious. He glared at Ye Tian and said, "You rude brat! What do you mean by him coming here and him going there? Put your finger down! Do you understand me calling you senior? Sorry, senior, your grandson is rude, please don't bother with him."
Seeing Ye Tian's frustrated look, Ye Ming laughed secretly and said, "Grandpa Zeng, don't be angry. I don't take this matter to heart."
"Senior, you are so magnanimous. I would like to express my gratitude to...you, what did you just say?" Ye Xiaofan breathed a sigh of relief and quickly expressed his gratitude. However, he was suddenly stunned halfway through his words and stared at Ye Tian with a puzzled look on his face.
Feeling uncomfortable being stared at by Ye Xiaofan, Ye Tian finally explained, "He is my son, your great-grandson Ye Ming..."
Hearing what Ye Tian said, Ye Xiaofan was a little unable to react for a moment. Ye Ming? The prodigal son in the eyes of others?
After a long time, Ye Xiaofan's voice trembled a little, and he looked at Ye Ming as if he was looking at a monster, and said: "You, are you really my great-grandson?"
"Yes, great-grandfather." Ye Ming nodded.
Zong level, his great-grandson is a Zong level expert! Is there any justice in this world?!
"Oh my God!" Upon hearing Ye Ming's admission, Ye Xiaofan's eyes went dark and he was so frightened that he fainted.
Seeing Ye Xiaofan fainted from fright, Ye Ming was really shocked. He quickly helped Ye Xiaofan up and asked Lily to pass a trace of wood soul power to Ye Xiaofan.
With Lily's wood soul full of life breath, Ye Xiaofan's injuries recovered quickly. After a few breaths, he opened his eyes and regained consciousness.
"It turned out to be a dream. I was wondering how it was possible. If even my great-grandson is a clan-level expert, I have really been living a dog's life all these years." This was the first sentence Ye Xiaofan said after opening his eyes.
After hearing Ye Xiaofan's words, everyone present froze. They couldn't help but admit it now. Ye Ming was actually a powerful sect leader!
Chapter 349: Demon, Seizure (VI)
Chapter 349: Demon, Seizure (VI)
"It turned out to be a dream. I was wondering how it was possible. If even my great-grandson is a clan-level expert, I have really been living a dog's life all these years." This was the first sentence Ye Xiaofan said after opening his eyes.
After hearing Ye Xiaofan's words, everyone present froze. They couldn't help but admit it now. Ye Ming was actually a powerful sect leader!
"Yu'er, do you think I'm too tired? I'm dreaming in broad daylight." Ye Tian asked his wife Lin Yu, his tone a little tired. He was frightened too many times today, and the one who caused all this was the prodigal son who had not returned home for a long time.
"Brother Tian... is what Grandpa said true?" Lin Yu was also in a trance, with a feeling of unreality. What is a sect-level powerhouse? That is an existence that the entire Ye family must look up to, even though their entire Ye family has only produced Ye Xiaofan in the past hundred years. one sect-level expert, Ye Xiaofan, in the past hundred years.
Ye Jiu and Ye Xiaobai, father and son, standing by were completely petrified. They opened and closed their mouths, unable to form a complete sentence. At this moment, the feeling in Ye Xiaobai's heart was no longer one that could be described as jealousy, but another kind of emotion that could not be explained.
When you surpass others a little bit, others will feel jealous. However, when you surpass others by a large margin and reach a level that cannot be compared, then others will not be jealous but can only admire you. At this time, Ye Xiaobai's mood is somewhat similar to this. Being a sect-level powerhouse is a realm that he is afraid he will find difficult to reach in his entire life. Even though Ye Xiaobai is conceited about his extraordinary talent, he is still not arrogant enough to think that he can become a sect-level powerhouse.
Among all the people present at this moment, perhaps only Ye Ling'er's reaction was the calmest. She had been shocked by Ye Ming many times in the chaotic battlefield. Now that she knew that Ye Ming was a sect-level powerhouse, although Ye Ling'er was also surprised, she quickly calmed down. Only now did she secretly say that it was a close call. Fortunately, she met Ye Ming in the chaotic battlefield, otherwise, if she was told so many things at once, Ye Ling'er's reaction would probably be the same as Ye Tian and others. Moreover, Ye Ling'er also knew that Ye Ming's secrets were definitely more than that, such as the multiple attributes. If this were to be exposed again, she didn't know if her father's heart could bear it.
Looking at the frozen expressions of the people present, Ye Xiaofan asked in confusion: "What's wrong with you?"
"Ahem, great-grandfather." Ye Ming coughed lightly, attracting Ye Xiaofan's attention.
"...Ah?" Upon hearing this voice, Ye Xiaofan turned his head in a daze. As soon as he saw Ye Ming, he immediately had the same reaction as Ye Tian and others, and was petrified.
At this moment, Ye Ming frowned and said, "I'll leave Qiao'er here to you. I'll go deal with those people."
After saying that, Ye Ming no longer paid any attention to the petrified people in the venue. His figure flashed and he disappeared from the spot in an instant. Among the people present, perhaps only Ye Xiaofan could still vaguely see the trajectory of Ye Ming's movement. The others didn't even know when Ye Ming left.
With a flash of his body, Ye Ming arrived hundreds of meters above the city of Catan. At this moment, including the man in black robe who had just been injured by his palm, there were a total of five people. Three of them were wearing black robes, and the other two were in an unconscious state, obviously having been controlled by someone.
"Since you can control these two people, one of you must be a demon spirit, right?" Ye Ming spoke directly as he arrived in the sky.
According to Ye Long's introduction, the demon clan has two different names for its members depending on their different cultivation directions. One is the soul demon who specializes in soul power, and the other is the spirit demon who specializes in soul power. The method of controlling people at this time is similar to the secret method of soul-capturing that Ye Ming found in the Wild Soul Land, and it was also from Ye Long's hands.
At the beginning, Ye Long did not let Ye Ming learn the soul-capturing secret technique. Not to mention the soul-capturing secret technique, Ye Long would not let Ye Ming learn anything that was practiced by demons. The cultivation methods that Ye Long left behind and gave to demons, including the cultivation of souls, were all the fastest cultivation techniques in the entire continent. Ye Long had also come into contact with many top-grade heavenly cultivation techniques back then, but those techniques were not as good as his own Dragon-Slaying Technique, and they were not even as good as the Blood Killing Technique practiced by demons.
However, the price behind the rapid cultivation of the Blood Killing Art is very high. The demon who cultivates the Blood Killing Art is equivalent to using his own life as the price in exchange for a strong speed of strength improvement. Generally speaking, the average age of demons who have not reached the sect level is less than 40 years old. However, demons who cultivate the Blood Killing Art can almost reach the level of the sect master in three become powerful warriors at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level before the age of thirty.
But if they fail to break through to the sect level before the age of forty, they will face death. Only after breaking through the sect level can they gain a longer lifespan. However, compared to the average sect-level powerhouses who can live to three hundred years old, the demons who have broken through the sect level will also not live beyond eighty years old. Their lifespan is extremely short. Unless they can break through to the supreme level, it is almost impossible for them to break through the eighty-year-old barrier. Unfortunately, the Blood Killing Art left by Ye Long was originally incomplete. According to Ye Long, it is impossible to cultivate to the supreme level. This fact has restricted the lifespan of the entire demon clan.
The other one is a demon who has practiced the Soul-Capture Secret Technique. According to Ye Long, the Soul-Capture Secret Technique was not originally called the Soul-Capture Secret Technique, but was called the Heart-Eating Technique. The Soul-Capture Secret Technique is almost the same as the Heart-Eating Technique, with only some minor changes.
The demon who practices the Heart-Eating Art, which is a technique for cultivating both the soul and soul power. The soul power cultivation will be slower, but in comparison, the lifespan of the spirit demon is longer than that of an ordinary soul demon. A spirit demon below the sect level can live to fifty years old, while a sect-level spirit demon can live to about a hundred years old.
The soul demons who practiced the Blood Killing Art could reach the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level at the age of thirty on average, while the spirit demons who practiced the Heart Devouring Art could reach the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level at the age of forty on average.
"!" Hearing what Ye Ming said, the three demons were shocked all over, and looked at Ye Ming with shocked expressions. You know, the outside world calls them demons, but demons are divided into spirit demons and soul demons. This matter is only known by the people in the clan.
"Who are you?" The tall black-robed man in the middle spoke at this time. If Ye Ming could see him controlling Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao, he would definitely be able to immediately recognize that this black-robed man was the demon among the three.
This demon spirit is fifty-four years old this year. His aptitude is above average among the demons. At the age of forty-eight, he broke through to the peak of the ninth level of the emperor grade and became a sect-level demon spirit. In the past six years, he has broken through two levels in succession and became a sect-level second-level strongman. If this speed of promotion were to be spread, it would probably scare many people to death. A sect-level strongman at the age of forty-eight is simply too horrifying.
The two first-level sect soul demons beside him both made breakthroughs when they were approaching the age of forty, with one foot already in the coffin. Now, with their first-level sect strength, they can live to seventy years old if nothing unexpected happens, and if they are luckier, they can live to eighty years old. They are only forty-five years old this year and can still live for a long time.
"It doesn't matter who I am. I am very interested in you. Would you like to exchange a few moves with me now?" Ye Ming's tone was slightly excited, and the fighting blood in his bones was burning. He had not experienced a fair fight since he was promoted to the second stage of the sect level. Now that he had a demon as a target for training, he would at least not miss this good opportunity.
Ye Ming would not show any mercy to the demon. Ye Long had told Ye Ming at the beginning that if he met a demon one day, he should not care about his own feelings at all and should kill without mercy. Perhaps... this was the purpose of Ye Long's training the demon.
"Hmph! You don't even think about your own weight." After hearing what Ye Ming said, the demon spirit said in a sinister tone. They have been practicing the Heart-Eating Art and the Blood-Killing Art for many years, and their hearts are extremely bloodthirsty. Now seeing that Ye Ming looks down on people like this, the bloodiness in their hearts was immediately aroused.
The demon clan obviously did not observe any etiquette of one-on-one duels, and were provoked by Ye Ming at this moment. Immediately, including Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao who were controlled, a total of five people rushed towards Ye Ming at the same time. It seemed that they were planning to have a group fight, five against one!
Chapter 350: Killing the Demon (I)
Chapter 350: Killing the Demon (I)
"Ding! Trigger the event, get the mission, kill the demons."
Mission content: Kill ten demons above level 70.
Mission reward: The function of the Hulun Mirror is improved, the time adjustment level is increased by one level, and the entry interval is shortened to four months.
A system message came, Ye Ming quickly read it and then turned his attention back to the field. At this time, he was alone against five, and even Ye Ming, who had the strength of the second stage of the sect level, did not dare to be arrogant. He immediately summoned the dragon eagle to help.
hold head high!
As the blue light flashed, the tens of meters long figure of the Dragon Eagle appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Ye Ming was responsible for dealing with the second-level sect-level spirit demon, while the Dragon Eagle was responsible for restraining the other four people.
The soul power in the dragon eagle's body surged, and suddenly green wind and purple lightning splashed everywhere. As soon as it attacked, it used four wind and thunder flashes. In an instant, four pairs of giant wings filled with wind and thunder power flew towards the four people respectively.
Faced with the attack of the second-level Dragon Eagle Sect Leader, the four people whose strength was only at the first-level and initial-level Sect Leader were like they were facing a formidable enemy. Facing such a powerful attack, they could easily lose their lives if they were careless.
At this time, there was a conflict with Ye Ming, and the three men in black robes did not summon their summoned beasts, not that they did not want to summon them, but the inability to use their own summoned beasts was also a shortcoming of the demon clan. While their strength was rapidly improved, they also lost many of their original advantages. Hong Chengen and others who were controlled by the Heart-Eating Technique were also unable to summon their own summoned beasts. To summon their own summoned beasts, the caster's soul origin is required as a connection, and Hong Chengen and others who were controlled were unable to perform this action. Therefore, the men in black robes could not control Hong Chengen and others to summon their own summoned beasts.
At this time, the two black-robed men at the first stage of the sect level, as well as Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao gathered together. Their individual strength was not enough to face the attack of a second-stage sect level strongman alone. Even if they could block it, it would not be a long-term solution. Otherwise, their soul power would be consumed in just a few moves. The best way was to join forces to resist.
After releasing the dragon eagle, Ye Ming no longer paid attention to the other four people and focused entirely on the second-level sect-level demon spirit in front of him.
Ye Ming took out the Iron Sword, but did not rush to use his special skills. He had not been in a battle since he was promoted to the sect level. Fighting with this demon at this time was just right for him to hone his soaring strength. Otherwise, if Ye Ming thought about it, he would have many moves that could easily kill this spiritual demon. It was not that Ye Ming was arrogant, but his trump card was indeed so powerful. The easiest way was to summon all his summoned beasts, and a group fight could beat him to death.
Almost at the same time as the Iron Sword appeared, Ye Ming's figure flashed and disappeared from the spot in an instant, rushing straight towards the spirit demon.
When the spirit demons saw this, their bloodiness was instantly aroused. Without their own summoned beasts, what they liked most was simple fighting. Two daggers with black energy condensed in the hands of the spirit demons, and they went straight to face Ye Ming.
The distance between the two was shortened to zero in an instant. Ye Ming's eyes focused, and the Iron Sword went straight to the spirit demon at a tricky angle. In a battle of this level, Ye Ming showed no mercy. If he showed mercy, perhaps he would be the one to die in the next moment. Therefore, every move Ye Ming made was a lethal move, without any mercy.
Facing Ye Ming's sword, Ling Mo crossed his daggers in his hands to block. With a clang, he narrowly blocked Ye Ming's sword. If he had not blocked the sword, Ling Mo would have been split into two halves in the next second.
"Hm?" At the moment when the Yutian Iron Sword and the dagger in the demon's hand touched, Ye Ming frowned slightly. At this moment, a cold breath followed the Yutian Iron Sword in his hand and rushed straight into Ye Ming's spiritual sea. Although the intensity was not strong, it still took Ye Ming some effort to get rid of the cold breath.
"What a weird move!" Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. It seems that the dagger formed by the black energy is not as simple as an ordinary dagger. It can bring mental attacks at the moment of contact.
The spirit demon smiled sinisterly. Compared with the soul demon, the spirit demon's fighting style was more treacherous, and his various sinister tricks were endless. Generally speaking, for demons of the same level, the spirit demon would be much more difficult to deal with than the soul demon.
After blocking Ye Ming's attack, the spirit demon took the initiative and stabbed Ye Ming first. With the distraction of the mental attack, the spirit demon had the upper hand in the fight between the two sides.
Whenever he encountered a mental attack, Ye Ming would subconsciously think of the Illusionary Thunder. Although the attack power of the Illusionary Thunder was not strong, it had a very strong suppressing effect on mental attacks. Therefore, Ye Ming's mind changed and he used a transparent soul power to cover the Yuntie Sword. This transparent soul power was naturally the Illusionary Thunder.
clang!
Another loud sound of golden swords rang out. Just as Ye Ming had expected, this time the cold aura had not yet reached him before it was blocked outside by the illusory and mysterious thunder covering the Yuntie Sword!
Seeing that the Illusionary Thunder was effective, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and immediately began to confidently make a series of smooth attacks. He swung out hundreds of swords with each breath, and waves were danced out. People around him could only see countless black lines flashing beside Ye Ming. These black lines were the trajectory of the Yuntie Sword swung, and its speed was so fast that it left a series of black afterimages in the air.
Clang! Clang! Clang... Clang!
After several tentative attacks, a series of teeth-grinding collisions broke out between Ye Ming and Ling Mo. In the blink of an eye, the two had fought for hundreds of rounds.
At this time, Ye Ming was becoming more and more courageous as the battle went on. As he gradually gained control of his own strength, the movements of Ye Ming's hands became smoother and faster, and the speed of his sword was increasing every second!
Ye Ming fought vigorously, but the demon on the opposite side was sweating profusely. He didn't understand why his mental attack could not have any effect on this person. If it was an ordinary demon-melting master who dared to collide with his dagger hundreds of times, the mental attack attached to the dagger alone would be too much for the opponent to bear. How could he become more and more courageous as he is now?
Even without talking about why the opponent was not affected by his mental attack, the opponent's swordsmanship itself was a headache for Lingmo. Under the Northern Wei Empire's occupation plan, he had fought with many demon-melting masters, but he had never met someone with such superb swordsmanship. In just a few breaths, he had already fallen into a disadvantage. If he continued to delay, he would be defeated soon.
"!" After such a frustrating fight with Ye Ming, Lingmo became ruthless and opened his defense. He stabbed Ye Ming with two daggers regardless of everything. His fighting style was to kill one thousand enemies but lose eight hundred of his own. It was a battle of bloodiness and ruthlessness in his heart. The demon clan never lost to anyone.
Seeing that the opponent was actually planning to exchange his life for his, Ye Ming naturally did not intend to fight with the opponent. However, Ye Ming could not retreat at this time. If he took a step back at this time, he would immediately fall into a disadvantage and fall into the opponent's rhythm. It must be said that in close combat, in addition to one's own skills, a fearless spirit is also a very important factor. Although the fighting skills of this spirit demon itself are not as good as Ye Ming's, he is brave enough to fight and die.
Unfortunately, Ye Ming is not just a swordsman, but a demon-melting master who can use soul power. He cannot defend against this attack with his sword skills, but this is not the case from the demon-melting master's perspective.
At this moment, Ye Ming's mouth corners slightly curled, and with a thought, he unleashed the gravity field with five times the gravity!
As Ye Ming's strength reached the second stage of the sect level, the gravity field could be adjusted to five times the gravity. At this moment, Ye Ming adjusted the increase of the gravity field to the maximum.
As the gravity field was exerted, Lingmo felt his body suddenly become as heavy as if filled with lead, and the movements of his hands stagnated for a moment. It was this moment of stagnation that allowed Ye Ming to find an opportunity, and he struck Lingmo in the throat with one sword, with the tip of the sword going straight for Lingmo's throat.
Faced with such a sudden change, Lingmo was horrified and tried to dodge the sword. However, under the influence of the gravity field, Lingmo's body became extremely heavy and he lost his original flexibility. In addition, Ye Ming's sword was extremely fast, and it was too late to dodge or block. If he wanted to fight with the opponent, he was afraid that before his dagger touched the opponent, his throat would be pierced with a bloody hole.
In the face of life and death crisis, all the soul power in the spirit demon's body burst out, and the water soul power with black air instantly enveloped his body, and only then did he manage to block Ye Ming's sword.
After blocking Ye Ming's attack, the demon spirit retreated on its own initiative, increasing the distance between them. He felt that the young man in front of him had moves that were even more bizarre than those of himself, the demon spirit.
Ye Ming did not actively pursue. At this time, he was still planning to practice with this spirit demon. Otherwise, if he wanted to kill the opponent, he would have had too many opportunities to kill him just now. With these three restraining moves, the Illusionary Thunder, the Gravity Spirit Earth, and the Slow Spirit Water, it would be too easy to create opportunities to kill the opponent. With Ye Ming's multiple abilities, he was completely invincible among the same level. The advantages brought by the seven spirit seals were too obvious. At this time, he only needed to use three of them to make the opponent run around in circles.
The battle between Ye Ming and Ling Mo paused for a moment, while the battle on the Dragon Eagle's side was still fierce. At this time, the Dragon Eagle was gaining the upper hand. The two kinds of soul power, wind and thunder, were constantly intertwined, coupled with the Dragon Eagle's powerful mobility and speed. For a moment, the four people were completely helpless against the Dragon Eagle.
Lingmo naturally noticed that the battle on the other side had reached a stalemate. He did not expect that the young man who suddenly appeared would be so powerful. Although the demons are not afraid of death, it does not mean that they will go to die for no reason. After several fights, he has already thought about retreating.
Chapter 351: Killing the Demon (Part 2)
Chapter 351: Killing the Demon (Part 2)
"This person is too troublesome. Let's retreat temporarily and return to the base camp to seek help." The Spirit Demon thought and transmitted his thoughts to the minds of the other two Soul Demons. With his mental power, it was not difficult for him to do this.
The other two soul demons nodded. Facing such a powerful enemy, they had already considered retreating. As long as they returned to the base camp in the Northern Wei imperial capital to seek help, this person would naturally be dealt with by other powerful people in the clan.
After the three of them made up their minds, they turned around and ran without saying a word. Among them, Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao were also taken away under the control of the spirit demon. Although two people escaped, they were able to bring back two sect-level powerhouses from Catan City this time, and one of them was a sect-level powerhouse. This was already a good harvest. With such a harvest, at least they would not be punished by the earth demons when they return.
The demon clan is divided into three levels according to their status. Demons like them who have just entered the sect level are called human demons, while those at the top of the fifth to ninth levels of the sect level are classified as earth demons. The highest status is the sky demon who is fortunate enough to receive personal guidance from the Demon Lord and break through to the supreme level!
The rest of the demons who have not yet broken through the sect level are all classified as inferior. Unless they have special relationships, such demons have no status in the clan.
Seeing several people turning around and trying to run, Ye Ming naturally would not let them get away easily. He had just warmed up, how could he let his sparring partner leave like this?
The speed of the sect-level strongmen was extremely fast. In just a blink of an eye, several men in black robes flew thousands of meters away. Ye Ming's speed was not slow either. He immediately caught up with them from behind and deployed the gravity field in one breath. As they had arrived at the range of the gravity field, five times the gravity instantly covered the five people. The speed of the five people slowed down significantly, and they were caught up by Ye Ming and Long Ying in a moment.
Seeing Ye Ming standing in front of the five people, the demon said in a gloomy tone: "I advise you not to go too far. If you push them too far, you won't feel good!"
"Why do you have to say such harsh words? I just want to find a sparring partner. Just play with me more." Not paying attention to Lingmo's gloomy expression, Ye Ming continued speaking calmly.
Ling Mo almost spat out a mouthful of blood when he heard what Ye Ming said. What does it mean to play around? He almost lost his life just now. How can this be called playing around?
"Okay! You asked for it!" At this time, the spirit demon's face was blocked by the black robe, otherwise Ye Ming would definitely see his extremely ugly expression.
After saying that, Lingmo immediately mobilized all the mental power in his mind. At this time, he even burned a part of the origin of his soul to enhance the strength of his mental power. This action shortened his lifespan by at least three years. Originally, the lifespan of the demon race was short, so few people would burn the origin of their soul. At this time, Lingmo burned his soul origin, obviously he was going to launch a killing move.
The two soul demons beside him were secretly shocked when they saw this situation. At this time, they could both vaguely guess what would happen next.
"Since you want to play, I will grant your wish and make you my puppet toy and a chess piece in my hands!" At this time, the spirit demon smiled grimly. It was obvious that he was also aroused by Ye Ming and chose to burn the essence of his soul.
As soon as Lingmo finished speaking, countless black gas rushed out of his body. The black gas continued to condense in front of Lingmo, and finally condensed into a black skull that was five or six meters in size!
Generally speaking, the Heart-Eating Art can only control people whose strength is lower than its own. Therefore, although the Spirit Demon Sect's second-level strength can control Hong Chengen, who is also a sect-level first-level strength, it cannot control Ye Ming, who is also a sect-level second-level strength. If it wants to seize him by force, it must burn the essence of the soul to obtain more powerful strength.
Feeling the soul breath emanating from the black skull in front of him, Ye Ming's heart trembled. Mental power has never been Ye Ming's strong point. The reason why he was able to break countless mental moves was all due to the special effects of the Illusionary Thunder. But at this moment, the black skull in front of him gave Ye Ming a very dangerous feeling. He was sure that this attack was definitely the most powerful mental attack he had ever encountered!
Although Ye Ming is not good at the soul and spirit, don’t forget that he has a summoned beast that is good at mental power!
Ye Ming did not dare to be careless about the mental attack. He immediately summoned Ares. Although he was not good at mental matters, Ares seemed to be quite good at it. At least in terms of mental power, Ares was countless times stronger than himself.
With a flash of light, Ares appeared out of thin air. The huge figure, tens of meters tall, with armor engraved with strange symbols, a huge bone sword, and black wings covering the sky, looked as terrifying as a demon Shura crawling out of the abyss.
At this time, Ares' strength had also reached the second level of the sect. The cruel aura on his body was countless times more dangerous than the demon in front of him. Originally, Ares was transformed by the violent and manic fire soul power. Although he now had intelligence, his nature remained unchanged. He also inherited the violent personality, but he did not show it in front of Ye Ming.
"Master, what orders do you have?" Ares said calmly, with no emotion in his tone except respect.
Seeing that Ares was able to talk freely and speak the common language of the continent very fluently, Ye Ming was secretly surprised and asked, "Can you block this thing?"
Ares glanced at the dark skull condensed by the spirit demon, and said without hesitation with confidence and contempt in his tone: "Okay."
Seeing Ares' terrifying appearance at this time, the three men in black robes were all shocked, but they were just surprised and there was no fear in their hearts. There was only one person in the world who had the ability to make them afraid, and that person was the Demon Lord who was above the Heavenly Demon!
Hearing Ares's contemptuous tone, the spirit demon had no time to think about why Ye Ming was able to summon a second summoned beast. His heart was filled with anger and he said angrily: "You are so arrogant, let's see if you really have that ability!"
After saying that, the spirit demon pushed with both palms, and the huge black skull opened its mouth and bit towards Ye Ming. As long as the opponent could not resist this soul attack, the black skull would be able to break through the opponent's mental defense and directly plant the soul seed in the opponent's sea of consciousness. As long as the soul seed was planted, the opponent would have to do whatever he wanted.
Seeing the dark skull coming towards him, Ares raised the huge bone sword in his hand, only to see the bone sword twisted and transformed into a monster with an eagle and a snake head. From sensing the breath on it, Ye Ming knew that this eagle and snake headed monster was all made of condensed translucent mental power, and it was extremely powerful!
After the bone sword was transformed, the eagle-snake two-headed monster flew out directly, not afraid of the black skull at all. At this time, the snake head opened its bloody mouth and swallowed the black skull in one gulp!
As it swallowed the pitch-black skull in one gulp, the eagle-snake two-headed monster's body suddenly swelled up, instantly growing into a round sphere dozens of meters in size. It then exploded with a bang, causing a violent soul shock. If an ordinary person encountered this soul shock, he would probably be shocked into a fool.
"This, this is impossible!" The spirit demon's eyes widened with disbelief when he saw his moves being broken so easily. Although the Heart-Eating Art is a dual cultivation of soul power and mental power rather than a technique that only cultivates mental power, its depth in mental power is not weak at all. Even the techniques that only cultivate mental power can rarely compare to it. The fact that he lost so badly in a battle of the same level can only mean that the opponent's mental power is much stronger than his. A stronger mental power than his own indirectly shows how powerful the opponent's technique is. As for why Ares, as a summoned beast, possesses such a strong mental power, this is what the spirit demon cannot understand.
Indeed, the Heart-Eating Art can definitely be regarded as a top-grade technique among all spiritual cultivation techniques. However, Ares directly devoured the Nine-headed Banshee and obtained her memory knowledge. The Nine-headed Banshee was a product refined by the ancient Soul Clan. In ancient times, if the Soul Clan was second in matters of the soul, no one dared to claim to be first. Even the Night Dragon back then did not dare to say that his attainments in the soul were better than those in the Soul Clan.
Possessing the memory inheritance of the Nine-headed Banshee, Ares obtained many mental attack methods of the Soul Clan. The mental attacks from the Soul Clan are naturally extremely advanced. Not to mention that Ares' own mental power is much stronger than that of the spirit demon. Even if the same mental power collides, Ares is also confident that he can easily defeat the opponent's attack!
The statement of being invincible in the same level is not just a casual remark, with seven series of spiritual seals and eight summoned beasts, he can display seven attributes: water, fire, wind, earth, thunder, darkness and wood. Even someone as discerning as Ye Long can only look up to his talent, which is absolutely unprecedented and will never be surpassed.
Chapter 352: Killing the Demon (Part 3)
Chapter 352: Killing the Demon (Part 3)
At this time, the three men in black robes had heavy faces, they knew that they had hit a wall today. Although it seemed that the strength of the young man in front of them was only at the second stage of the sect level, his difficulty was far beyond that of a second stage sect level strongman. Even with the combined strength of the three of them, they were unable to do anything to the opponent, and it seemed that the opponent did not use his full strength at all, while one of them had already burned the essence of his soul, but still could not cause any harm to him. It was simply a one-sided situation.
Seeing the three people fall silent, Ye Ming took the initiative to speak: "No tricks? If you have no tricks, then it's my turn!"
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ming's figure disappeared, and the next second he appeared behind Ling Mo!
Although Ye Ming is difficult to deal with, the difficulty lies mainly in his endless tricks. His speed is not particularly abrupt. At most, he can be considered fast, but definitely not so fast that it is impossible to react.
Coming behind the spirit demon, Ye Ming swung the sword in his hand and slashed at the spirit demon's neck, aiming for its life.
Feeling a cool breeze behind him, Lingmo rushed forward without hesitation, and at the same time, he condensed daggers in his hands again. Lingmo knew that he would not be able to win by fighting against the opponent head-on, so he rushed forward and swung his hands, throwing the two daggers backwards.
Clang! Clang!
At this time, Ye Ming did not make any movement, but a black shadow flashed in front of him, and he waved the Yuntie Sword and blocked with the sword body. The two daggers were blocked with two crisp sounds, and then they collapsed into a ball of energy and dissipated.
After failing in the first attack, the demon spirit did not stop attacking. He instantly condensed two daggers and threw them out again and again. Every time he was defeated by Ye Ming, he would condense again and then throw them towards Ye Ming again, repeating this action over and over again as if he would never get tired.
"Huh?" Ye Ming glanced at a soul demon of the first level of the sect. Ye Ming still had an impression of that soul demon. This soul demon was the one who attacked him in the Ye family. At this moment, the soul demon was silent and moved quietly, and that direction happened to be the direction of the Ye family.
Ye Ming sneered in his heart. This soul demon obviously knew that he was related to the Ye family. Knowing that he was no match for the opponent, he wanted to divert his attention and take the opportunity to capture a few hostages from the Ye family. Long Ying and Ares were not vegetarians. Originally, Ye Ming did not intend to let them take action, but since the other party was so ungrateful, he could not blame himself for bullying them.
With a thought, Ares and Long Ying received Ye Ming's order and rushed towards the two soul demons and the controlled Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao.
"Damn it!" Seeing the Dragon Eagle and Ares, who had been motionless, suddenly rushing over, the soul demon who was chasing Ye Xiaofan cursed inwardly, knowing that his intention had been discovered by the other party.
With Ares and Dragon Eagle holding the other four people back, Ye Ming was able to focus his attention back on the spirit demon. At this moment, Ye Ming did not try to slow down the spirit water and gravity field.
All of them were used. At this time, the spirit demon was affected by the effect of the slowing spirit water and was under five times the gravity. His speed had dropped to an extremely low level. Although he could still see Ye Ming's movements clearly, his body could not keep up with the other party's movements.
Swish!
The sword flashed, and the iron sword in Ye Ming's hand slashed, leaving a bloody mark in front of the spirit demon's throat. The sword was deflected by the opponent's soul power and the wound was not deep, but it still left a clear bloody mark, and blood flowed down from Bo's neck.
He quickly used his soul power to stop the injury, and the blood stopped flowing. After fighting with so many demon-fusion masters, Ye Ming was the first one who made him feel so powerless with the same level of strength. They were both at the second stage of the sect level, so why was there such a big difference?
It doesn't matter if I can't beat him. The sect-level strongman just wants to run away, and it's almost impossible for someone of the same level to kill me. However, today I'm lucky enough to meet such a freak. I can't outrun others. It's not that my speed is slower than the opponent, but that the opponent has too many means of restraining me, and I can't escape from the opponent's palm at all.
Ye Ming was a little surprised to see that the opponent could hold on for so long. At this time, he already had the intention to kill, but he didn't expect that he still couldn't kill the opponent. It seems that this spirit demon has extraordinary combat experience and can hold on for so long under his hands.
At this time, a ball of turquoise light appeared around Ye Ming's body. This was the effect of the gentle spiritual wind. Under the effect of the gentle spiritual wind, Ye Ming's speed suddenly increased by 40%. Although according to the current situation he would be able to kill the opponent sooner or later, Ye Ming obviously no longer had the patience and directly used the effect of the gentle spiritual wind.
With the blessing of the gentle spiritual wind, Ye Ming's speed soared instantly, and his figure flashed again. However, this time the speed made Ling Mo's eyes unable to keep up, and he could only vaguely see the trajectory of Ye Ming's movement.
Seeing that Ye Ming's speed could be improved to such a great extent, Ling Mo knew that he could no longer dodge the opponent's attack. He gave up the idea of dodging and focused his mind on defense. As his mind turned, a powerful water soul power burst out from his body, and a water soul power with black air surrounded Ling Mo. It seemed that he was ready to use defensive moves.
Ye Ming had already made up his mind to end the battle quickly and naturally would not let Lingmo use his defensive moves smoothly. At this time, a transparent soul power rushed out of his body and went straight to Lingmo's head. It was the Illusionary Mysterious Thunder!
Although Ye Ming had used the Illusionary Thunder to defend against the mental attack from the opponent's dagger before, he had never actually used the Illusionary Thunder to attack, so he suddenly used the Illusionary Thunder at this time, which caught the spirit demon off guard.
"!" The spirit demon was shocked. With his spiritual cultivation, he was naturally not afraid of the attack of the Illusionary Thunder. He could resist it as long as he used his mental strength a little. Although the damage was not great, the Illusionary Thunder disrupted his concentration and the moves he was concentrating on were immediately interrupted.
Ye Ming's eyes flashed with cold light, and he would certainly not miss such a good opportunity. At this moment, the Iron Sword passed through the air, and a line of blood suddenly appeared on the neck of the demon. The next second, his head and body were separated, and blood splattered three feet!
"Uh, uh!" The demon's head widened his eyes. He didn't expect death to come so quickly and so suddenly!
Ye Ming moved his hand slightly, and two clusters of ice core magic flames popped out, burning the falling body of the spirit demon into a ball of black powder.
After killing a second-stage sect-level spirit demon, Ye Ming's body strength suddenly increased a lot, and his experience value increased by nearly 14%. If he could kill one more, he would be able to directly ascend to the middle-level second-stage sect-level. As for killing the demon, Ye Ming did not have any special feelings. Ever since he killed the sect-level elder who he had never met before in the Wild Soul Land, Ye Ming knew what path he was about to embark on. In order to improve his strength, he did not mind taking the demon as a stepping stone, not to mention that the demon's hands were stained with blood. Just as Ye Ming had said at the beginning, if you kill someone, you must be willing to be killed. Since the demons improve themselves by killing people, it is also normal for him to kill them in return. The strong are respected, this has always been the iron rule on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
Once the Spirit Demon died, the other two Soul Demons whose strength was only at the first level of the Sect Grade could naturally not escape death either. They all turned into Ye Ming's experience points. After killing two first-level Sect Grade Soul Demons in succession, Ye Ming's experience points increased by 25%, reaching the strength of the middle-level second-level Sect Grade. The original 0/10 in the task progress also became 3/10. He could complete the task by killing another 7 Sect Grade demons.
As the demon spirit was killed, the soul seeds planted in Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao also dissipated. Their bodies suddenly softened and they fell into a coma, falling to the ground like a kite with a broken string. Seeing this, Ye Ming flashed and picked up the two men, one in each hand. These two men were just controlled by the demon but they were not demons themselves, so killing them would not be counted in the mission progress. Moreover, seeing that they fought with Grandpa Zeng, they seemed to have some friendship with each other, so Ye Ming did not kill them, but took them back first.
After the battle, Ye Ming took Ares and the dragon eagle away. They had run some distance in pursuit of the spirit demon, and were now several thousand meters away from the Ye family. In addition, this place was hundreds of meters high in the sky, so many people might have noticed the battle just now, but there were certainly not many people who knew the details. At least Ye Tian certainly didn't know the details.
Ye Ming was too lazy to explain his own affairs, and there was really no need to explain. Even if he wanted to explain, he didn't know how to explain. So the best way was not to let Ye Tian and others know too much, so that all the troubles could be avoided.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming carried Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao and quickly returned to where Ye Tian and others were.
Chapter 353: Wang Family Mansion (I)
Chapter 353: Wang Family Mansion (I)
After killing the three demons, Ye Ming went straight back to where Ye Tian and the others were. It took less than a cup of tea from the time he left to the time he came back. At this moment, Ye Tian and the others were still in a trance, while Ye Xiaofan had already noticed Ye Ming's return.
"Hong Chengen, Chen Yongbao!" Ye Xiaofan said in surprise when he saw the two people in Ye Ming's hands.
Seeing the expression on Ye Xiaofan's face, Ye Ming confirmed that these two people must have some relationship with Ye Xiaofan, so he handed the two unconscious people to Ye Xiaofan and said, "Grandpa Zeng knows these two people, right? Then I'll leave them to you."
Ye Xiaofan took the two unconscious people from Ye Ming and said hesitantly, "Great-grandson... Ye Ming, did you save these two people?"
After hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, the attention of Ye Tian, Ye Jiu and others was all drawn to him. For a moment, everyone's eyes were on Ye Ming.
At this moment, there was no jealousy in Ye Xiaobai's eyes when he looked at Ye Ming. What he had in his heart was only admiration. If Ye Ming's strength was only at the peak of the fifth stage of the Emperor level, he might still think he had a chance to catch up, but once he reached the Sect level, it would be hard to say. There were countless self-proclaimed geniuses in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent who were blocked outside the threshold of the Sect level all their lives, and could not break through despite their entire life's efforts.
Of course, Ye Xiaobai still had a glimmer of hope in his heart. After all, he had not heard Ye Ming admit in person that he was a sect-level powerhouse. Perhaps his great-grandfather had just made a mistake.
Ye Ming nodded and admitted straightforwardly: "Well, I guessed that Grandpa Zeng might know these two people, so I rescued them by the way."
"Great-grandson Ye Ming, you saved them, but what about those demons?" Ye Xiaofan's voice trembled a little, as if he could already guess Ye Ming's next response.
Ye Ming shrugged and said calmly: "Kill them all."
"Kill them all..." Even though he had been prepared, Ye Xiaofan was still shocked when he heard Ye Ming say it himself. How old was his great-grandson? The weakest of those demons were at the first level of the sect, and the strongest were even at the second level of the sect. How strong would one have to be to kill them all!?
At this time, Ye Tian's heart was already pounding with fear. He had never thought that his son, who had not returned home for three years, could now bring him such a big surprise. The person in front of him might be a sect-level strongman who was less than 20 years old! And this person was his own son!
On the side, Ye Jiu's face turned pale. He was shocked in his heart, but he knew very well that in the next few decades, it would not be their turn to be the master of the Ye family. With these two geniuses, one big and one small, it was only a matter of time before Ye Tian's faction completely controlled the Ye family.
Looking at the surprised expressions of Ye Tian and others, Ye Ling'er on the side felt a little excited, and her face turned red because of the excitement. However, there were some things she would only keep in her heart and would not say them out loud, as she still had to maintain her sister's dignity.
The surprises Ye Xiaofan received today were probably greater than those he had experienced in the past hundred years combined. Even though he had an extremely firm mind and had seen a hundred-year-old skeleton, it still took him some time to get over his surprise.
After a moment of silence, Ye Xiaofan finally asked a question that everyone was very curious about: "Great-grandson, you said you killed all three of them. Can you tell your great-grandfather what your strength is...?"
Ye Xiaofan adjusted his words appropriately. His tone did not have the usual dignity towards the Ye family members. Instead, it put him on the same footing as them. Although he was his great-grandson, today was the first time they met and they were still strangers to each other. In addition, judging from Ye Ming's performance since he appeared, he was obviously much stronger than himself. Facing a strong man, even with the premise of seniority, Ye Xiaofan still felt inferior to him.
Hearing Ye Xiaofan's question, Ye Tian and others held their breath and waited for Ye Ming's answer.
Seeing everyone staring at him like this, Ye Ming scratched his head and said awkwardly: "Uh... this... Sect Level 2."
After the battle just now, Ye Xiaofan must have known that he was a sect-level expert. In this case, Ye Ming simply did not hide it and simply revealed his strength. After all, they were all sect-level experts, so there seemed to be no difference between the first stage and the second stage...
hiss……!
Hearing this, Ye Xiaofan, Ye Tian and others took a deep breath. Sect-level second stage! Is this still a child under the age of twenty?
Ye Xiaofan might not know it yet, but Ye Tian knows it very well. Three years ago, Ye Ming was not even a demon-fusion apprentice. He was a demon-fusion apprentice, a demon-fusion warrior, a demon-fusion master, a demon-fusion spirit master, a demon-fusion king, a demon-fusion emperor, and a demon-fusion master!
Breaking through seven realms in three years, doesn't that mean breaking through one realm every five months on average? There are two thresholds, the Emperor level and the Sect level. This speed of improvement is simply unbelievable. Even if it is a fortuitous encounter, it wouldn't be so abnormal, right? In this case, why should others practice? They might as well all go to the mountains and wild ridges to find fortuitous encounters.
Ye Ling'er covered her red lips lightly. Although she had expected Ye Ming's strength to be strong, she did not expect him to be so strong. She had expected that he would be very proud to have just broken through to the sect level. Unexpectedly, he actually jumped directly past the initial stage and reached the second stage of the sect level!
"How have you been practicing for the past three years?" Ye Tian looked a little dazed, as if he was asking or muttering to himself.
Ye Ming didn't explain much, just laughed it off and said perfunctorily: "Everything is just a coincidence, I can only say that I am pretty lucky, ha!"
Qiao'er and Ye Ling'er on the side both rolled their eyes at the same time, expressing their contempt for Ye Ming's ability to make excuses. Or rather, Ye Ming's excuses were not even excuses, they were even worse than children's lies, making people doubt whether Ye Ming was deliberately trying to make excuses.
"...Hahaha! It doesn't matter, it doesn't matter! What's the important thing about how to practice? He's a powerful second-stage sect master who is not even twenty years old. Haha! We have a real man in the Ye family!" After being shocked, Ye Xiaofan burst into laughter. Today was probably the happiest day of his life in more than a hundred years. He was also an old and experienced man, so he could naturally see that Ye Ming didn't want to explain too much. Since the other person didn't want to explain, he wouldn't force it. After all, they were all descendants of the Ye family.
Ye Tian has been the patriarch for decades, so he is naturally very good at reading people's faces. When he saw the reactions of Ye Ming and Ye Xiaofan, the grandfather and grandson, he knew with his knees that they both intended to ignore the reason for their strength. So Ye Tian decided to follow their wishes and no longer ask how Ye Ming got his strength.
After everyone calmed down from the surprise brought by Ye Ming, Ye Tian said, "Now that you are back, stay at the Ye family and don't run around anymore."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming immediately said, "This may be a bit difficult. Although I may have to stay for a while, I don't plan to stay in the Ye family forever." Not to mention that there are still things to take care of in the Red Dragon Domain, given Ye Ming's personality, it is absolutely impossible for him to stay in the Ye family forever, otherwise he would get sick from being bored.
"Don't be silly, you have been away from home for three years. Why did you leave now that you are back? Although you are stronger, I am still your father!" Ye Tian frowned, but his tone lost some of his majesty.
Just when Ye Ming was feeling a little troubled, Ye Xiaofan glared at him and said, "You think your father is so powerful, don't you? I'm still your grandfather! Tian'er, you are usually calm and steady, why are you so short-sighted now? Ye Ming's great-grandson is in an unusual situation. We in the Ye family can't trap him. As long as he is still a member of our Ye family, it doesn't matter where he goes!"
Facing his grandfather, Ye Tian was helpless. Just now he was the elder of others, but now he was the junior. What's more, Ye Tian understood what Ye Xiaofan said, but he hadn't seen his son for many years, so naturally he didn't want him to leave again.
Ye Tian sighed, and then said: "Well, it's up to you. We'll talk about the future later. When the time comes, you can go wherever you want. Anyway, you are not weak now, and you can take care of yourself. If you get tired outside, just come back by yourself."
Hearing what Ye Tian said, Ye Ming felt awkward and said, "Actually, I'm ready to leave now. I came to Catan City this time because I was worried about whether something might happen to the Ye family. Now that nothing has happened, I have other things to confirm."
This encounter with the demon made Ye Ming vaguely guess that these things might be related to Ye Long, so he wanted to go to the Northern Wei capital in person to confirm. Now that the Ye family is safe and sound, Ye Ming can naturally feel at ease and go to the Northern Wei capital.
"Isn't it too hasty to leave now? The Ye family is about to move to the Eastern Jin Empire. Is there anything that can't be done then?" Hearing that Ye Ming was about to leave, Ye Tian felt a little reluctant. He had just met his son for a few minutes, but now he had to leave immediately.
Knowing that Ye Tian was reluctant to let his son leave, Ye Ming apologized, "I'm sorry, father. The situation is urgent and I don't want to delay it for too long. Before you leave, tell me the city where the Ye family will move to. I will go back again after things are settled."
Seeing that Ye Tian was still hesitant, Ye Xiaofan directly answered for Ye Tian: "Go ahead, go ahead. This is how I made my way when I was young. Your great-grandson is still young and powerful. It's always a good thing for him to see more of the outside world."
After hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, Ye Tian did not say anything. He knew that the current Ye Ming was no longer the Ye Ming of three years ago, and many things were no longer within his control.
"Go ahead, and remember to come back." In the end, Ye Tian just said this briefly.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming nodded, then said goodbye to a few people, and left Catan City with Qiaoer and Lily.
Target the Northern Wei imperial capital!
Ps. Corrected the time when Ye Ming left the Ye family. It is three years instead of two years.
Chapter 354: Wang Family Mansion (Part 2)
Chapter 354: Wang Family Mansion (Part 2)
After saying goodbye to Ye Tian and others, Ye Ming did not waste a moment and set off directly to the Northern Wei imperial capital. Not long ago, Jin Shaoxiong teleported himself to the city of Catan, and Jin Shaoxiong himself went to the Northern Wei imperial capital. According to Jin Shaoxiong, not only their Eastern Jin Empire, but the other two empires had also sent people to the Northern Wei imperial capital.
At this time, Ye Ming summoned the dragon eagle again to hurry on his way. On the way, Ye Ming had already explained the matter of the demons clearly. At this moment, Qiao Er said, "You bastard, are you really planning to go to the Northern Wei capital? You should know that place is very dangerous now. If those demons can really destroy the Northern Wei Song family, the strong ones among them are definitely not something you can deal with now."
"I know this, so the purpose of this time is just to investigate the situation, and we have no intention of conflicting with the demons." Ye Ming understood that the Northern Wei capital was in danger, but he still couldn't help but want to know whether this matter had anything to do with Ye Long. If it did, then why did Ye Long invade the Northern Wei Empire?
Seeing that Ye Ming had made up his mind, Qiao Er didn't say anything more. She would stay with Ye Ming anyway, and if anything really happened, she would be able to risk her life to buy some time for Ye Ming to escape.
Different from Qiao'er and Ye Ming's calmness, Lily's fair and rosy face turned pale with fright and her calves trembled unconsciously when she heard about the danger in the Northern Wei capital.
Seeing Lily like this, Ye Ming said, "Lily, if you are not used to it, go back to the Hulun Mirror and wait."
"No!" Lily said with a puffed face, but her expression looked very ugly. Anyone with a discerning eye could tell that she was just trying to be brave.
Ye Ming looked doubtful and asked, "Really? You won't be so scared that you pee your pants, right?"
When Lily heard this, she was so angry that her face turned red. She said, "I am also a sect-level expert, not a child!"
Ye Ming shrugged, not taking Lily's words seriously. In fact, he had already decided in his heart that if something really happened, he would put Lily back into the whole mirror as soon as possible.
Seeing that Ye Ming took her words seriously, Lily stomped her feet lightly, then turned around with a pouty face and went away in a tantrum.
The city of Catan is already considered the center of the Northern Wei Empire, but it is still quite far away from the imperial capital of the Northern Wei Empire. Even if it flies day and night at the speed of a dragon eagle, it will still take two or three days to arrive. This period of time is unavoidable, so Ye Ming can only wait.
However, the journey to the Northern Wei imperial capital was obviously not as safe as Ye Ming had imagined. On the second day after setting out from Catan City, Ye Ming encountered some minor obstacles.
boom!
Without any warning, a violent fire soul power suddenly erupted in the dragon eagle's flight path, causing a flame explosion a hundred meters in front of the dragon eagle. Faced with this sudden change, Ye Ming had no choice but to stop the dragon eagle.
At this moment, three black shadows flashed before his eyes quickly, and without saying a word, they launched an attack on the Dragon Eagle and Ye Ming and others on it!
"Another demon?" Looking at the three people in black robes in front of him, Ye Ming immediately had a guess in his mind.
Qiao Er detected the opponent's strength and said, "One second-level clan leader and two first-level clan leaders. It's the same combination we encountered in Catan City."
While the two men were talking, the attacks of the three men in black robes were already imminent. At this time, these three men in black robes possessed the attributes of fire, earth and wind respectively, and there was a trace of black air in their soul power. Seeing this black air, Ye Ming was sure that these people were demons without a doubt. This trace of black air would only appear in the soul power of a demon, and the uncomfortable aura also pointed to their identity as demons.
At this time, the three demons were staring at Ye Ming and Qiao Er in front of them with the expression of a hunter looking at his prey. The Blood Killing Technique is a method of practicing while killing enemies. The more enemies you kill, the faster your strength increases. So when the three demons met Ye Ming and Qiao Er while patrolling, they naturally regarded them as nutrients to accelerate their practice.
Under the cover of the upgrade system, the strength of Ye Ming and Qiao Er was only at the fifth level of the Emperor Grade in the eyes of these demons. However, even so, several demons did not miss such an opportunity. Killing several fifth-level Emperor Grade powerhouses could at least increase their cultivation speed by about 20%. Therefore, at this moment, several demons did not even say hello and directly attacked Ye Ming and others in an attempt to kill them quickly.
Facing the attack from three people, Ye Ming and Qiao Er rushed out, leaving Lily on the back of the dragon eagle and letting the dragon eagle retreat quickly.
Among the three people at this time, there were two first-stage sect masters, and one of them was a second-stage sect master of the same level as herself. Qiao Er naturally did not dare to be careless. Her slender jade fingers moved quickly, making complex fingerprints one after another.
"Green waves circulate!" In an instant, Qiao Er condensed a water shield composed of countless prisms, completely covering himself and Ye Ming.
Boom! Clang! Bang!
Fire, wind, and earth, three different attacks collided with the water shield, making three different sounds. At this time, Qiaoer controlled the water shield to resist the joint attack of the three people. After the waves of the three attacks dissipated, the water shield cracked and turned into a ball of water mist again.
Seeing their joint attack being blocked by the opponent, the three demons were shocked. You know, although they only used one-third of their strength, it was after all an attack from a sect-level powerhouse. How could an ordinary emperor-level fifth-stage powerhouse be able to do that?
The three demons were not stupid either. After their first attack missed, they immediately realized that the strength of the two people in front of them was not as simple as they had detected. However, they did not retreat immediately. Instead, they readjusted their mindset and faced the two people seriously. To the three demons, the stronger the person in front of them, the better. The stronger, the more attractive, and the more help to them. If they could kill the two people in front of them, they estimated that their cultivation progress could be accelerated by at least one year.
Seeing that the three demons had no intention of leaving, Ye Ming was happy that he didn't have to make the effort to keep them. It seemed that he still needed seven more demons to complete his mission. Since the other party had come to him to seek death, he should not blame himself.
Glancing at the three demons a hundred meters in front of him, Ye Ming said, "We are in a hurry, let's fight quickly. Let me take care of the second-level sect demon, and leave the remaining two to you, Qiao'er."
"Hehe, no problem!" Qiao Er smiled sweetly. She hadn't had the chance to stretch her muscles these past few days. Now that three idiots came to her house and asked for trouble, Qiao Er naturally wouldn't let go of this opportunity.
After he finished speaking, Qiao'er looked even more anxious than Ye Ming, and he flew towards the three demons in an instant!
Ye Ming followed closely behind Qiao'er, and the distance of a hundred meters was reached in an instant. At this time, Qiao'er slapped out with a palm containing water soul power, instantly separating the second-level sect demon and the first-level sect demon, and Ye Ming also took this opportunity to entangle the second-level sect demon.
Looking at Ye Ming in front of him, the second-level sect demon transformed into two daggers. Seeing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but secretly complain, why do all demons like to use daggers so much? Is it because it fits their image better?
Thinking in his mind, Ye Ming took out the Sword of the Dead Iron. With the experience of fighting the demon last time, this time Ye Ming automatically attached the Illusionary and Confused Thunder to the Sword of the Dead Iron. If the demon in front of him was a spiritual demon, he would not have to worry about the other party's mental interference with the Illusionary and Confused Thunder.
clang!
The demon in front of him was even more anxious than Ye Ming. He took the initiative to attack without waiting for Ye Ming to attack. At this time, the weapons of both sides collided with a "clang" sound. As expected by Ye Ming, a cold breath came from the Yuntie Sword at this time. However, before this cold breath reached his body, it was dissolved by the illusionary thunder on the Yuntie Sword.
At this time, Ye Ming was in a hurry to get to the Northern Wei imperial capital, so he did not hold back at all. After blocking the attack from the demon, he immediately used the three restraining moves of gravity field, stagnant spiritual water, and illusionary mystical thunder!
The demon who was fighting with Ye Ming was startled at this moment, and instantly felt his body become extremely heavy. Every move was more like swimming in the water with a large sponge on his body, slowing down due to obstruction. Before the demon could react to the abnormality of his body, a mental force appeared out of nowhere and went straight to his spiritual sea, scaring him so much that he quickly used his mental force to resist.
Just when a flaw appeared in the demon's defense, a circle of purple light suddenly appeared under Ye Ming's feet, and then the purple light circle twisted and turned into an arrow pointing at the demon in front of him.
The fourth style of Three Thousand Burning Frosts, Thousand Miles of Freezing Flames!
The purple ice core demonic flame exuded a chilling and piercing breath. Ye Ming's mind moved at this moment, and the purple flame like a tide gushed out madly. The flame froze thousands of miles and instantly devoured everything thousands of miles ahead. The next second, the demon's figure was swallowed up and disappeared!
When the purple flame dissipated, there was no trace of the demon in the field, not even a single hair was left. The only things left were the experience points and the ever-increasing power brought by the demon.
Second kill! Absolute second kill!
Fire, water, earth, thunder, the four elements of spiritual seals were used together, and Ye Ming was able to kill a strong man of equal strength in a single encounter!
At this moment, when Ye Ming was exerting his full strength, his advantages were finally revealed, reaching the sect level. In a battle between people of equal strength, it was difficult to defeat the opponent, and it was even more difficult to kill the opponent. However, under Ye Ming's multiple spiritual seals, the opponent didn't even have time to react and was killed instantly!
The battle on Ye Ming's side ended too quickly. At this time, Qiao'er had just killed a demon. Just as she was about to kill another demon, the battle on Ye Ming's side was already over.
It was already difficult for this demon with the strength of the first level of the sect to deal with Qiao'er. Now with the addition of Ye Ming, the result was obvious. This demon of the first level of the sect didn't even have time to burn the origin of his soul before he was killed by Ye Ming and Qiao'er.
At this time, three more demons were killed, and Ye Ming's experience value just exceeded 50%, reaching the upper second stage of the sect level, and the 3/10 in the task progress also became 6/10.
The sudden attack of the three demons brought a small episode to Ye Ming. After killing the three demons, Ye Ming and Qiao Er returned to the back of the dragon eagle and continued to rush towards the Northern Wei Empire.
Chapter 355: Wang Family Mansion (Part 3)
Chapter 355: Wang Family Mansion (Part 3)
Northern Wei Empire, with its capital at Wei Tiancheng.
As the imperial capital Wei Tiancheng was occupied a few days ago, a heavy atmosphere lingered in Wei Tiancheng. The streets were deserted and it was hard to imagine that this was once the bustling and prosperous street of Wei Tiancheng.
In the battle to occupy Wei Tian City, the demon clan did not attack ordinary civilians, but targeted the strong people in Wei Tian City. Therefore, the common people living in Wei Tian City only knew that Wei Tian City was now occupied by a group of people of unknown origin, but they did not know the details. However, they all knew that the Wei Tian Fort, which originally symbolized the Song royal family, was no longer owned by the Northern Wei Song family.
Although the imperial capital was occupied, the people still had to live. For most of the common people, it didn't even matter whether the Song family was in charge of the Northern Wei Empire. As long as life could go on and they could live in peace, a change of ruler would make no difference to these ordinary people. You have to know that not everyone has the patriotic spirit to sacrifice their lives for the country.
At this time, in a house in the capital of the Northern Wei Dynasty, a small hill suddenly appeared on the ground, and the stone slab of the floor cracked neatly in half. Then a huge body slowly poked its head out and appeared in the house.
With a flash of light, Ye Ming took the Golden Horned Insect King back into the demon space. At this time, no one was allowed to enter or leave the Northern Wei Empire. Unless one used the portal like Jin Shaoxiong and others, one would have to use every possible means to sneak in. The dozens of emperor-level strongmen at the city gate were not just for decoration. It was probably because Ye Ming had let the Golden Horned Insect King sneak all the way thousands of miles away, thousands of meters underground, so that he could deceive the eyes of all the guards and sneak into Wei Tian City.
At this moment, Ye Ming was in an uninhabited house. Well, Ye Ming didn't know whether it was uninhabited or not, but what he knew was that there was no one in the house. It was for this reason that Ye Ming chose this place as the place to appear. Otherwise, if a giant insect tens of meters long suddenly emerged from the floor, it would scare the people around to death.
After sneaking into Wei Tian City, Ye Ming took Qiao'er and Lily and left the house and walked onto the street before the owner returned.
Although Ye Ming was from the Northern Wei Empire, he had never been to Wei Tiancheng. Ye Ming had no idea what Wei Tiancheng was like before, but now he could clearly feel a heavy atmosphere in the streets. No matter whether they were shop owners or passers-by, they might be smiling on the surface, but there was a hint of gloom in their expressions.
However, unlike what Ye Ming had imagined, Wei Tian City was not filled with demons at this time. Instead, there were still many civilians setting up stalls and opening shops to do business. It was just that with the blockade of the Northern Wei Empire, there were fewer people on the streets. And except for the aura of demons at the city gate, Ye Ming had not encountered a single demon while walking along the street. This was obviously not a coincidence. The demons must have some restrictions on their movements.
After wandering around the street for a while, Ye Ming took Qiao'er and Lily into a teahouse, booked a small private room, and ordered some tea and snacks.
Sitting on a wooden bench, Ye Ming ate the small cakes on the table and said, "It seems that there is no useful information on the street. If we want to get further information, we can only look for some family forces. The Wang family's base seems to be in Wei Tiancheng, but I don't know if it has been attacked by the demons. Otherwise, if we can find Wang Qingzhi, we can at least get some useful information."
"Hmm... Hmm..." Lily was happily eating the snacks on the table. She kept nodding her head, not knowing what she understood.
Seeing Lily wolfing down the food, Ye Ming patted her little head and told her to eat slower since no one would snatch the food from her.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er was not optimistic and said, "According to my observation, when they occupied the city, they seemed to only attack those above the clan level. As one of the four major families, the Wang family must have clan-level strongmen in it. The possibility of surviving the attack of the demon clan is not high."
"Sect-level powerhouses... The demon clan wants to control so many sect-level powerhouses, do they want to conquer the entire continent?" Ye Ming murmured, thinking of Hong Chengen and Chen Yongbao whom he met in Catan City. If he hadn't rescued them, these two people would probably still be under the control of the spirit demon and become the opponent's pawns.
"Conquering the entire Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, this is too crazy..." Qiao'er said in a noncommittal tone. There are not only humans on the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, but also the Four Emperors and One King of the Ten Thousand Monsters Land. It is simply impossible to conquer the entire Ten Thousand Monsters Continent.
However, if this action was really planned by the legendary Demon Lord from Outer Space, it might not be impossible to conquer the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. After all, according to records, the Demon Lord from Outer Space's strength was already at the peak of the eighth level of the Venerable Grade back then, and he was only a step away from the ninth level of the Venerable Grade, which was the strongest on the continent and no one had ever set foot on. Not to mention whether the Demon Lord from Outer Space's strength has reached the ninth level of the Venerable Grade today, even if it was at the peak of the eighth level of the Venerable Grade back then, he could still trample all the powerful men today under his feet.
Thinking that the Demon Lord from Outer Space was actually a brother to Ye Ming, Qiao Er felt that it was a little unreal. However, if the Demon Lord from Outer Space really helped, Ye Ming's goal of building a city would be completely effortless. By then, the entire continent would have been conquered, and building a city would be a piece of cake. It would be very easy.
Thinking of the relationship between Tianwai Demon Lord and Ye Ming, Qiao Er suggested, "Given your relationship with Tianwai Demon Lord, you could go directly to Wei Tianbao to talk to him. There's no need to go through so much trouble."
"No." Ye Ming shook his head and continued, "It might be very dangerous to go to Wei Tian Fort easily. If A'long is really in Wei Tian City, he must have found me by now with his ability. With A'long's personality, he would definitely come to find me if he knew I was in Wei Tian City. But you see, I have been in Wei Tian City for such a long time, but there is no news from A'long. There must be something strange."
After hearing Ye Ming's analysis, Qiao Er agreed in her heart, but secretly thought that she had made the decision too hastily. If it was really as Ye Ming speculated, if she went to Wei Tianbao now, she might lose her life before she even saw anyone. After all, the Demon Lord recognized Ye Ming, but not all of his men recognized Ye Ming's appearance, otherwise how could those demons in Catan City dare to attack Ye Ming.
Taking a sip of tea, Ye Ming said, "The matter of Wei Tianbao is not urgent for now. It is more appropriate to start with the Wang family first."
Qiao Er's red lips curled slightly, and she said jokingly, "No problem, I will naturally listen to my husband's opinion."
Seeing that Qiao'er was still in the mood to joke at this time, Ye Ming couldn't help but smile bitterly.
After the discussion, Ye Ming and others left the teahouse. The Wang family was extremely powerful in Wei Tian City, so it was not difficult to find the Wang family mansion. They easily found out the address of the Wang family mansion by asking around on the road.
…
The royal mansion has a large hall.
At this moment in the hall, a group of people had sad brows and heavy expressions on their faces. Among them, a middle-aged man sitting on the big seat was the current acting head of the Wang family, Wang Haocheng.
"Uncle Haocheng, we must ask for help from the other three empires and request them to rescue our father!" At this moment, a charming female voice sounded diagonally opposite Wang Haocheng, with a hint of urgency in her tone. If Ye Ming were here at this moment, he would be able to recognize that this person was Wang Qingzhi whom he had not seen for a long time.
On the throne, Wang Haocheng looked embarrassed and said, "Qingzhi, calm down. Uncle has sent people to ask for help from other forces. You know, it will take some time to get a response from the other party. Now we have no other choice but to wait."
Wang Haocheng is the younger brother of Wang Tianxiang, and Wang Tianxiang is Wang Qingzhi's father. A few days ago, the demon clan appeared out of nowhere in Wei Tiancheng, and used a strange magic to control all the sect-level powerhouses in Wei Tiancheng. Naturally, their Wang family could not escape this end. If Wang Haocheng's talent was not poor and his strength had only reached the half-step sect-level level, otherwise he would probably be captured and used as a puppet like Wang Tianxiang and the elders of the family.
"I've been saying this for several days!" Wang Qingzhi said anxiously, her usual calmness gone. At this moment, her father was captured by the demon clan, and there has been no news for several days. How could she not be anxious?
"There's no point in worrying now. Just wait a few more days." Wang Haocheng knew that Wang Qingzhi was worried because of her father, but at this moment he could only say this. Right now Wei Tiancheng was blocked by the demon clan, and no one was allowed to enter or leave. It was very difficult to send people out for help. If the Wang family did not have their own secret passage to leave Wei Tiancheng, they would not even be able to send people for help.
At this time, everyone in the hall had heavy expressions on their faces. No one had expected that the Song family and the Wang family would be defeated in an instant, and the strong men in the families were directly controlled by the other side. You must know that decades ago, the demon clan did not have such powerful energy. Who would have thought that they would become so powerful now? It is simply unbelievable.
Feeling the heavy atmosphere in the hall, Wang Haocheng sighed secretly and said, "Everyone is tired, let's go home today."
After saying that, Wang Haocheng was the first to leave the main hall. At this moment, he just wanted to have a good rest. He had hardly closed his eyes these days. The physical consumption was secondary to him, a half-step sect-level strong man. The main point was the mental pressure that made him feel tired. Only then did he realize how heavy the burden on his elder brother Wang Tianxiang's shoulders was, as he usually sat in this position.
After everyone left, Wang Qingzhi was anxious but had no other choice but to return to her own villa.
Just as Wang Qingzhi was about to sit down and practice to calm her emotions, a maid ran over and said, "Miss Qingzhi, there is a black-haired man outside who wants to see you."
"Let him go. I'm not in the mood to receive other people recently." Wang Qingzhi said impatiently, but then she seemed to have thought of something, stopped the maid, and asked: "...Wait, black hair? Did he tell you his name?"
"Miss Yes, he said his name is Ye Ming."
Chapter 356: Wang Family Mansion (IV)
Chapter 356: Wang Family Mansion (IV)
"Ye Ming, it's really you!" Wang Qingzhi said in surprise as she looked at the familiar figure walking in from the gate of the villa. Ye Ming's whereabouts had been unknown since the chaotic battlefield. Wang Qingzhi once sent people to Catan City to investigate, but they also did not see Ye Ming. She did not expect that he would appear in Wei Tian City now.
"Well, I haven't seen you for a while." Ye Ming nodded and smiled as he walked in with Qiao'er and Lily. At this time, Ye Ming looked at Wang Qingzhi's obviously haggard face and was slightly startled. It seemed that Qiao'er's guess was correct. The Wang family must have been attacked by the demon clan.
"Wei Tian City is now blocked by the demon clan. How did you... Never mind, just pretend I didn't ask." Seeing Ye Ming appearing here, Wang Qingzhi asked in confusion. Halfway through her words, she felt that it was useless to ask, so she gave up the idea and changed the question to: "Tell me, what do you want to see me about today?"
Seeing Wang Qingzhi getting straight to the point, Ye Ming directly stated the purpose of his visit and said, "I want to know the information about the demon clan, as long as I know more or less."
Wang Qingzhi was slightly startled, and asked in confusion: "Information about the demon clan... why do you want to know this?"
If Ye Ming was from the level of the Four Emperors or the Tang family, then perhaps it would make some sense for him to inquire about the affairs of the Demon Clan. However, Ye Ming was only from a small or medium-sized family in the city of Catan. Even if he knew about the affairs of the Demon Clan, what could he do? As for Ye Ming's personal combat ability, Wang Qingzhi directly ignored it. Even if he was really a young sect-level powerhouse, he would have no chance of winning against the many sect-level powerhouses of the Demon Clan.
"Someone I know was captured by the demon clan. I wanted to try to rescue him, so I came to ask you about the demon clan." Ye Ming lied without blushing or breathing heavily. Otherwise, he couldn't tell you about the relationship between himself and Ye Long, right?
Hearing that Ye Ming was planning to rescue people, Wang Qingzhi was shocked and tried to dissuade him, "Don't be impulsive. The demon clan is not something you can deal with. None of the countless masters in Wei Tiancheng can be their opponent. If you rush to rescue people rashly, you will not only fail to save people but also lose yourself."
Wang Qingzhi continued, "Wait a little longer. Other forces will not allow the demons to destroy the balance of the continent, let alone allow them to occupy the land and rule the land. It won't be long before the strong men from other forces come one after another. Then it won't be too late to find a chance to rescue them."
"Don't worry, I won't take risks alone. But it won't hurt to get more information about the demon clan, right?" Ye Ming promised. His previous words about saving people were all made up. Now Ye Ming could naturally pat his chest to make this promise.
Seeing that Ye Ming didn't seem like someone who would take risks easily, Wang Qingzhi thought about it for a moment and said, "Well, some of the things I know are not secrets anyway. Some time ago, people from other empires also came to inquire about the news. It doesn't hurt to tell you."
After finishing her words, Wang Qingzhi slowly began to speak: "Let's talk about the strength of the demon camp first. This time, the demon clan only sent demons above the human-demon level. This time, to attack Wei Tiancheng, from what we saw on the surface, the demon clan sent at least more than a hundred human-demons. As for the level of the demon clan, the human-demon level is at least the initial stage of the sect level, and the earth-demon level is above the fifth stage of the sect level. I heard that there is also a heaven-demon level, but demons of that level are extremely rare. It is said that they have reached the level of the Venerable."
When talking about the Heavenly Demon, Wang Qingzhi showed a solemn expression, the deterrent power that a Venerable-level strongman can bring is immeasurable, even the forces with profound foundation like the Four Great Empires dare not provoke a Venerable-level strongman at will, otherwise they will suffer a heavy blow, not to mention their four major families. The Venerable-level realm is already the peak strength on the continent, it is not an exaggeration to say that they are immortals on the earth, even among their four major families there are no such strongmen.
Hearing what Wang Qingzhi said, Ye Ming was also shocked. At least one hundred human demons, that means at least one hundred sect-level masters. The demon race's training speed is amazing.
Ming knew it very well, but when he heard that so many sect-level strong men were sent this time, even though he was mentally prepared, Ye Ming still couldn't help but be shocked. If all of them were killed, the experience points would definitely skyrocket.
"Next is the location of the demon clan. I believe you should have inquired about this. The base of the demon clan is the Wei Tian Fort of the former Song royal family. Almost all the strong men of the demon clan are gathered there, including the clan-level strong men who were controlled. Another part of the strong men have been sent out of Wei Tian City. They are probably preparing to occupy the surrounding cities." Wang Qingzhi said slowly. When she talked about the clan-level strong men who were controlled, she couldn't help but think of her father. She couldn't help feeling a little anxious, but she controlled her emotions well and continued speaking.
Ye Ming nodded. It was no secret that the demon clan was so powerful that they chose Wei Tianbao as their base. This could be found out on the streets.
"What I said before were not really secrets, but what I am going to tell you next is information I just got today, and this information is extremely important. I mentioned this to you because I still owe you a favor, but you must know that you must never tell anyone about it, and don't impulsively try to save your friend after hearing it so as not to alert the enemy. You have to agree to these two points before I tell you about this." At this moment, Wang Qingzhi's expression suddenly became solemn. This matter was closely related to whether she could rescue her father. If Ye Ming had not helped her in the chaotic battlefield, Wang Qingzhi would never have mentioned this matter to outsiders casually.
Seeing that Wang Qingzhi's expression did not seem serious, Ye Ming said solemnly: "Okay, I promise you."
Seeing Ye Ming agreed, Wang Qingzhi looked at Qiao'er and Lily beside her. She was obviously doubtful about them and was also asking about Ye Ming's opinion.
"They are both people I trust, and they will never tell anyone about this." Ye Ming knew Wang Qingzhi's concerns, so he made a promise.
Wang Qingzhi hesitated for a moment, then nodded and said slowly: "There are ten earth demons guarding Wei Tianbao now. According to the news from the Song family, nine of the ten earth demons will temporarily leave Wei Tianbao in three days. So if you want to take back Wei Tianbao, three days later will be the best opportunity. This news has been passed on to other forces recently. Our Wang family has also sent a request for help, but there has been no response yet. But I believe that other forces will definitely not miss this opportunity to strike the demon clan."
Hearing this, Ye Ming frowned slightly. He didn't think about saving people, but was curious about why nine of the ten earth demons left. For the Wang family and the Song family, this was indeed a good opportunity to retake Wei Tian City, but Ye Ming didn't take it too seriously. Instead, he was more curious about what these nine earth demons who left were going to do.
The original intention of inquiring about the information of the demon clan was just to confirm whether Yelong was involved. However, according to the current situation, it is not easy to confirm this matter. Unless Yelong comes to find me in person, it will be too difficult for me to find Yelong.
After finishing speaking, Wang Qingzhi reminded again: "You must not tell anyone about this matter. If we alarm the demon clan and let them know that we already know about this, this operation will most likely end in vain." Since it was related to her father's safety, Wang Qingzhi had to be cautious and reminded again and again.
"Don't worry, I will never tell anyone about this, and the same goes for them." In order to reassure Wang Qingzhi, Ye Ming assured again.
"I believe you." Seeing Ye Ming's sincere face, Wang Qingzhi felt relieved and continued, "This is all I know about the demon. There is nothing else I can tell you. What are you going to do next? You probably don't have a place to live in Wei Tian City. My villa is not small, and there are many empty rooms. If you have nowhere to go, just stay here. I am the only one living here, and there is no one else. You don't have to worry about being disturbed."
After hearing Wang Qingzhi's suggestion, Ye Ming thought for a moment and said, "Then I will thank you for your kindness and excuse me for bothering you for now."
With Ye Ming's assets, let alone staying in a hotel, he could even buy a villa that is no smaller than Wang Qingzhi's. However, he is very interested in the actions of the demon clan in three days. If he can stay in the Wang family, he will have information about the Wang family and it will be convenient for him to act.
With this in mind, Ye Ming settled down in Wang Qingzhi's villa.
Chapter 357 Tianyu was attacked
Chapter 357 Tianyu was attacked
In the pitch-black hall where one cannot see one's hand in front of one's face, on the throne that symbolizes the highest status, a black-haired young man is sitting quietly with his eyes closed.
Suddenly, the black-haired young man seemed to feel something and slowly opened his eyes. His opened eyes were like condensed and compressed blood, a terrifying bright red color. Just being exposed in front of such a pair of eyes made people feel as if they fell into an ice cellar and felt a deep chill in their hearts.
If Ye Ming was here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this black-haired young man was the Ye Long he had been looking for.
"Master Demon, I am here to give my regular report." Suddenly, a man's voice was heard, his tone full of utmost respect, or perhaps it could be said that it was the same reverence and awe that one had for a god.
"Speak." Ye Long said indifferently, opening his eyes and looking into the empty distance, without even glancing at the man kneeling in front of him.
Hearing that cold voice, even just one word made the man tremble all over. At this time, the man calmed down and reported: "At present, except for the city of Katan, all other cities in the Northern Wei Empire have been captured by us."
The man reported with cold sweat on his forehead. The failure to capture Catan City was a fatal mistake, but the man did not dare to make any false reports. On the one hand, he reported it with gritted teeth, and on the other hand, he was afraid that the master in front of him would suddenly get angry and punish him. However, surprisingly, when he heard the news of the failure to capture Catan City, Lord Demon did not seem to have any special reaction. Only then did the man continue to report.
"The city of Catan has sent another Earth Demon, who will be able to capture the city today and will not affect the subsequent invasion plan. According to the current progress, the four empires can be occupied within a month. Recently, some forces have begun to intervene, so finally, I have come to ask the Lord Demon for his opinion on behalf of several commanders, whether we can ask for another Sky Demon to cooperate with us to ensure stability." After the man finished speaking, he pressed his head firmly to the ground, not daring to raise it, waiting for the Lord Demon's reply.
The man slumped to the ground, truly experiencing the feeling of every second feeling like an eternity. He was silent for a long while before a cold voice came again: "Send the demon order, and ask Zi Tianmo to go and help."
"I will follow the orders of the Demon Lord!" the man replied respectfully as if he had been pardoned.
After he finished speaking, the man's figure flashed and he left the hall silently.
…
In the Wang Family Mansion, Wang Qingzhi's villa.
At this time, Wang Qingzhi finished her words, and seeing that Ye Ming remained calm, she said speechlessly: "This is a matter concerning the entire continent. Ye Ming, isn't your reaction too calm?"
Seeing Wang Qingzhi sweating profusely, blushing and panting, Ye Ming said, "Calm down. Being nervous won't help. Don't torture yourself."
"Tianyu College has been attacked by the demons. How do you expect others to stay calm? Do you know the importance of Tianyu College? If Tianyu College is captured by the demons, the communications between the empires will be interrupted, and the situation will be dangerous!" Wang Qingzhi widened her beautiful eyes, wishing she could cut open Ye Ming's head to see what the structure inside was.
Today is the second day that Ye Ming has been living in Wang Qingzhi's villa. According to intelligence, tomorrow is the day when the nine earth demons will leave Wei Tiancheng. However, early this morning, Wang Qingzhi knocked on his door in a hurry, and without caring whether Ye Ming heard her or not, she just kept talking.
Upon hearing about the attack on Tianyu Academy, Ye Ming was not surprised. This was a matter of time. If the demon clan really wanted to take over the four empires, they would definitely not let go of the Tianyu Academy, a transportation hub. As long as they took over Tianyu Academy, they would be able to easily teleport between the four empires. At that time, the demon clan would be able to travel freely on the continent. If he had to say if he was surprised, Ye Ming was only surprised at how fast the demon clan acted.
Qiao'er's reaction was much more surprised than Ye Ming's. She knew very well what it would mean if Tianyu Academy fell. A few days ago, Qiao'er joked that the demon clan wanted to conquer the entire continent. Judging from the current situation, it might really be the case.
"Isn't Tianyu College still resisting now? The rest of the forces cannot bear to see Tianyu College being occupied by the demons. Since the demons failed to capture Tianyu College in the first round of attack, it will be even more difficult for them to capture Tianyu College next time." Ye Ming said slowly. According to Wang Qingzhi, the Wang family received news early this morning, which said that Tianyu College was attacked by the demons an hour ago and is still resisting hard, requesting all forces to come to its aid.
"Then what should we do in the Northern Wei Empire? Tianyu College is now under attack. The forces that were originally planning to come to Wei Tiancheng for assistance have now all canceled their plans. Tomorrow's action..." Wang Qingzhi became more and more anxious. Although she was also worried about Tianyu College, she was more worried about her father. If tomorrow's plan could not proceed as scheduled, she would miss a great opportunity to rescue her father.
Ye Ming said helplessly: "This can't be helped. The location of Tianyu College is too sensitive. Compared with the fallen Wei Tian City, Tianyu College, located at the transmission hub of the four empires, is obviously much more important. It is normal for other forces to withdraw their personnel going to Wei Tian City to help Tianyu College. Or this is the most correct judgment."
Wang Qingzhi naturally understood what Ye Ming said, but even though she understood it, she still couldn't accept it in her heart and couldn't help but be anxious. Maybe her father was safe now, but when the war broke out in full swing, the demon clan would definitely control her father to go to battle, and by then he would be in great danger.
After hearing the news from Wang Qingzhi, Ye Ming actually wanted to go to Tianyu College. For Ye Ming, only by experiencing countless battles and killing countless strong men could his strength be rapidly improved. In the current situation where the Wan Yao Continent is gradually becoming chaotic, Ye Ming must quickly improve his strength, and Tianyu College, which is in the midst of a fight, is undoubtedly the best choice.
Unfortunately, Ye Ming is now in Wei Tiancheng. The Northern Wei Empire no longer has a portal leading to Tianyu Academy. If one wants to go to Tianyu Academy, one must first go to other empires and then go to Tianyu Academy through the portals of other empires. However, if one really goes around in such a big circle, by the time Ye Ming arrives, the battle will probably be almost over.
However, although there was no way for him to go to Tianyu Academy, Ye Ming still did not give up the opportunity to improve himself. Now there were a lot of demons in Wei Tian City waiting for him to kill. All he needed was an opportunity. As long as he found the opportunity, Ye Ming didn't mind killing them all in one go. What happened tomorrow was obviously an opportunity, but whether it was an opportunity or a trap, he would have to wait and see.
"I'm so mad, I'm not going to talk to you anymore!" Seeing Ye Ming's calm and composed look, Wang Qingzhi bit her teeth lightly, and turned around and left after she finished speaking.
After Wang Qingzhi left, only Ye Ming, Qiao Er and Lily were left in the room.
"What are you going to do, you rascal? Don't tell me you're going to do nothing. I won't believe it." Qiao'er looked at Ye Ming. Although her tone was inquiring, she was familiar with Ye Ming's personality and had already vaguely guessed what Ye Ming was planning.
Compared to Qiao Er and Ye Ming, Lily on the side tilted her head, looking as if she understood but not quite. It seemed as if she understood but also didn't.
"You know it, but you're still asking." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and continued, "Everything will depend on tomorrow. If we can find a chance to kill the demons in Wei Tian City, that would be the best. If not, just stay put. Even if there's only one demon left, he's at least a fifth-level sect master. I'm not sure I can defeat him alone, let alone facing nearly a hundred other demons at the same time."
Even if Ye Ming has a powerful trump card and may be able to challenge a fifth-stage sect master, but if he faces hundreds of human demons at the same time, he will definitely be in great danger and will lose half his life if he doesn't die.
Of course, a crisis is also an opportunity. If he can kill a fifth-level sect demon, Ye Ming estimates that he can rise two levels in one fell swoop and directly reach the fourth-level sect level. It will be easier to kill ordinary earth demons then. As long as the number of demons is sufficient, it is only a matter of time for Ye Ming to break through from the sect level to the master level.
"When the time comes, don't exclude me and take the risk alone." Qiao'er said solemnly.
Ye Ming smiled slightly and said, "Don't worry. If we really want to take action, I will still need your help. Wouldn't it be a waste to leave such a good fighting force unused?"
Looking at Ye Ming and Qiao Er, Lily said with a trembling voice: "I, I also..."
"Let's talk about Lily when the time comes." Ye Ming touched Lily's head and said this, but he had already decided in his heart that he would take Lily back to the Land of Time when the time comes.
"One more day..." Ye Ming muttered as he looked out the window. He had a vague feeling that the sky of the Ten Thousand Demon Continent was about to change.
Chapter 358: Disturbing Wei Tianbao (I)
I've been busy lately.
I don’t have time to respond to book reviews.
But I have seen your encouraging messages.
I would like to thank you for making the book review section lively.
You can talk about the plot, your thoughts, or give some encouragement, to make the book review section more lively!
Chapter 358: Disturbing Wei Tianbao (I)
Three days have passed since I arrived at the Wang family. Today is the day when the nine earth demons will leave Wei Tianbao as Wang Qingzhi said.
In the morning, Ye Ming did not tell Wang Qingzhi anything, and he, Qiaoer and Lily quietly left Wang Qingzhi's villa.
After leaving Wang Qingzhi's villa, with the speed of the three people at the sect level, it only took them a few minutes to reach the vicinity of Wei Tian Fort. According to Ye Ming's perception, there were hidden sect-level strongmen within a mile around Wei Tian Fort, so Ye Ming did not dare to get too close to Wei Tian City. Instead, he found a small teahouse three miles away from Wei Tian City and booked a private room, keeping an eye on the situation in Wei Tian Fort.
While waiting, Ye Ming casually ordered a table of snacks. While drinking tea, he paid attention to the detailed movements of Wei Tianbao. If there were really nine powerful sect-level warriors above the fifth stage acting at the same time, unless the other party used special hiding methods, Ye Ming was confident that he could detect the other party's actions even in a teahouse three miles away. After all, the aura of a sect-level warrior was too obvious, and the aura of nine earth demons gathered together was even more obvious, like a lamp in the dark, extremely conspicuous.
Time passed by minute by minute. Looking at the sky when he left the house, Ye Ming estimated that he arrived at around eight o'clock in the morning. However, now two hours have passed and it is already noon with the scorching sun. The guests in the teahouse have changed many different faces. The snacks eaten by Lily have been re-served on several tables. At this time, there is still no movement in Wei Tianbao.
Waiting is a boring job. Looking at the blazing sun outside, Ye Ming said boredly, "It's already noon and there is still no movement. Could it be that the other party used some special means to leave Wei Tianbao?"
Qiao Er glanced at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes and complained, "You are so impatient, you rascal. There are still six hours left today, which is a long time. And since you plan to wait, shouldn't you start waiting from midnight? According to common sense, the best time to act is when everyone is asleep in the middle of the night. If the other party has left before you arrive, wouldn't all this waiting be in vain?"
After hearing what Qiao Er said, Ye Ming replied, "Don't worry, they can't leave in the middle of the night. I've already asked the Golden Horned Bug King to confirm this. There's no problem."
Qiao Er rolled his eyes and complained again, "Then why don't you just let the Golden Horned Bug King keep an eye on us? Is it necessary for you to come here so early in the morning to keep an eye on us? You have nothing better to do than to eat your fill."
Ye Ming explained, "The Wang family is too far from here. In the morning, there are more people and the atmosphere on the street is chaotic. Under such a distance and conditions, if the other party is deliberately hiding, it is very likely that we will be mistaken just by relying on the soul connection with the Golden Horned Bug King. At night, there is not even a shadow of a person on the street, so there is naturally no problem."
"...I didn't expect that you, a jerk, would have such considerations." Qiao'er said with some surprise. She thought that Ye Ming didn't get up to monitor just because he wanted to sleep at night. It seems that Ye Ming has his own considerations.
Ye Ming seemed to be able to see through Qiao Er's thoughts and half-guessed, "You're not thinking that I wanted to sleep in, so I didn't monitor me in person in the middle of the night, right?"
Qiao Er stuck out her red tongue, put her hands together and made an apology gesture, but her tone was playful and she said, "Hehe, can you tell?"
"As expected..." Ye Ming looked as if he already knew this, and then said, "But there are reasons for wanting to sleep."
"I think so too." Qiao'er's tone was not surprised.
"!"
Just as Ye Ming and Qiao Er were talking and chatting, suddenly, both of them raised their eyebrows at the same time, and their eyes quickly shifted to the location of Wei Tianbao.
At this time, nine obscure auras that had been deliberately hidden slowly emerged from Wei Tian Fort. These nine auras were fleeting, and in the blink of an eye they had flown hundreds of meters from Wei Tian Fort. Although the speed was fast, they were still keenly noticed by Ye Ming and Qiao Er.
Feeling the nine auras gradually fading away, Ye Ming said with certainty: "It's finally out!"
These nine people are very good at hiding their auras. If Ye Ming had not deliberately waited here today and paid attention to the situation around Wei Tianbao at all times, Ye Ming would not have been able to detect these nine fleeting and extremely obscure auras. It was also with Wang Qingzhi's intelligence that he was able to keenly perceive the other party's actions at this moment.
Qiao Er asked, "What are you going to do now? Should we go to Wei Tian Fort right away?"
"Wait a moment. With the powerful strength of those nine people, if I set out for Wei Tianbao now, they will most likely notice me halfway and make me turn back. So it's better to wait for another five minutes until they are far away before taking action." Ye Ming said, but his tone was a little regretful. In fact, he was more curious about what these nine earth demons were going to do. However, each of these nine earth demons had the terrifying strength of at least the fifth stage of the sect level. Ye Ming was not confident that he could follow them without being discovered. If he was discovered, the difficulty of dealing with nine earth demons at the same time would be countless times more difficult than facing one earth demon plus nearly a hundred human demons. Therefore, Ye Ming gave up following the nine earth demons and chose Wei Tianbao, which was less dangerous.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming and the others waited quietly for five minutes. At this time, the auras of the nine earth demons had gone far away and could not be felt at all.
"Let's go." Seeing that the time was almost up, Ye Ming said briefly, and then left the teahouse, mixed in with the crowd on the street, and walked slowly towards Wei Tianbao.
After walking slowly, Ye Ming and others soon arrived outside the city wall of Wei Tian Fort. The area covered by Wei Tian Fort was very large, like a city within a city. Ye Ming looked at this huge castle and estimated that it would not be a problem to accommodate tens of thousands of people.
As he gradually got closer to Wei Tian Fort, the auras that Ye Ming sensed kept increasing. There were nearly a hundred demon auras among them, and some other sect-level powerhouses who did not have the demon auras were estimated to be the sect-level powerhouses controlled by the spirit demons. There were at least forty of them. In other words, there were about one hundred and forty sect-level powerhouses in Wei Tian Fort at this time. This was not a small number. If all these sect-level powerhouses started fighting, their power would be so terrifying that the entire Wei Tian City would be destroyed.
However, feeling this powerful aura, Ye Ming's heart couldn't help but palpitate. Strength! Powerful strength!
Ever since he felt a strong sense of powerlessness in the Demon-Suppressing Hall, Ye Ming has had an almost crazy desire for strength. He cannot accept that his life is in the hands of others. Only he can control his own life, and to control his own life, he needs strong personal abilities.
If he could kill all the strong men in Wei Tian City, including the Earth Demon, Ye Ming was estimated to be promoted to the fourth level of the sect. However, judging from the current situation, it would not be a problem to be promoted to the fifth level of the sect.
As for the problem of being able to reach too many levels at once, resulting in excessive energy and exploding, Ye Ming is not worried too much about it now. He has taken three Bodhi Body Purification Pills before, and now his physical strength is much stronger than that of the average second-stage sect master. Although the Bodhi Body Purification Pill only increases Ye Ming's physical ability by 30%, you must know that this 30% increase has allowed Ye Ming's physical ability to reach at least the fifth stage of the sect level. The improvement of the sect level is not mainly about the body, and the competition is not about the strength of the body, but the total amount of soul power and the comprehension of the power of space.
The improvement of physical strength is of little use to ordinary sect-level strongmen. After all, no matter how strong the body is, it is impossible to withstand the attack of soul power by relying on the body alone. Being directly hit by soul power will still kill you. Therefore, the final competition between sect-level strongmen is still soul power.
However, for Ye Ming, physical strength is a very important thing. Only a strong enough body can accommodate the huge amount of energy after each upgrade. Even if it can only last for one more second, it may be the key to the success or failure of Ye Ming's energy refining!
Ye Ming suppressed his increasingly rapid heartbeat and calmed himself down. This was a risky move. If it worked, he would be in big trouble. If it didn't, he would at least be seriously injured, or even very likely die.
"You rascal, let's not take any risks. This action is too dangerous. There is no need to be so anxious about improving your strength. You are still so young. There will be plenty of opportunities in the future. Don't rush at this moment." Feeling the countless powerful auras in Wei Tian City, Qiao Er couldn't help but persuade him.
Ye Ming shook his head, believing in his own premonition, and said: "This opportunity cannot be missed. I have a feeling that the Ten Thousand Demon Continent will soon be in chaos. If I don't quickly improve my strength now, by then, not only will I not be able to protect the people around me, I may not even be able to save my own life."
Seeing that Ye Ming was determined, Qiao Er stopped trying to persuade him. After a long silence, she said, "I will stay by your side."
Just one simple sentence was enough to fully understand Qiao Er's feelings. Ye Ming smiled slightly. It was indeed his blessing to find such a good partner in this life.
Chapter 359: Disturbing Wei Tianbao (Part 2)
Chapter 359: Disturbing Wei Tianbao (Part 2)
At this time, outside the wall of Wei Tianbao, Ye Ming stared at a quietly moving figure in the distance and said, "Hey, is it Wang Qingzhi?"
Looking carefully at the graceful figure, it turned out that the owner of this figure was indeed Wang Qingzhi.
Qiao Er also recognized Wang Qingzhi's appearance and said, "What is the little girl doing here alone? With her strength, I'm afraid she can't even deal with a human demon. Is she planning to save someone?"
Ye Ming thought that what Qiao'er said was possible. Looking at Wang Qingzhi's behavior in the past few days, it was easy to see that she was anxious and uneasy. Obviously, among the captured clan-level strongmen of the Wang family, there must be someone who had a close relationship with her.
"I went to persuade her to leave here. She was trying to commit suicide." Ye Ming said. Wang Qingzhi had helped him many times. Although there was the factor of owed him a favor, Ye Ming still couldn't just stand by and watch. After all, they knew each other.
As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ming's figure appeared behind Wang Qingzhi the next moment.
"!" Wang Qingzhi was startled when she felt the breath appearing out of nowhere behind her. Without saying a word, she mobilized her soul power and was about to attack behind her. Unexpectedly, the other party seemed to have guessed her action. Before she could make a move, her movements were blocked by the other party.
Ye Ming hugged Wang Qingzhi from behind, holding her hands with one hand and covering her red lips with the other, while whispering softly in her ear: "Don't make any noise, or the people inside will find out."
Hearing this familiar voice, Wang Qingzhi immediately realized who was behind her. Only then did she let go of the big stone in her heart and breathed a sigh of relief.
Thinking of the warm breath beside her ear just now, Wang Qingzhi couldn't help but feel numb all over, her face flushed, and she exhaled lightly. Her breathing was a little disordered, and she could feel the scent of the man who was close to her from behind. From childhood to adulthood, Wang Qingzhi had never let any man get so close to her, not even her father.
Ye Ming, who was behind Wang Qingzhi, was nervously observing the movements inside. He obviously did not notice Wang Qingzhi's subtle changes at this time. After seeing that there was no movement in Wei Tiancheng, Ye Ming let go of Wang Qingzhi and left her body.
"Ye Ming, what are you doing here?" After her body was released, Wang Qingzhi hurriedly took two steps back, staring at Ye Ming and asking. Her face was still a little flushed. Seeing this, Qiao'er glared at Ye Ming from behind.
Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "I should be the one asking you this question. What do you want to do here? Are you here to save someone?"
"This, this..." After Ye Ming asked this, Wang Qingzhi was suddenly speechless.
Ye Ming continued, "You'd better go back to the Wang family. With your strength, going in would be suicide. You can't even defeat an ordinary human demon."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Wang Qingzhi was a little unconvinced and asked, "What about you? What do you want to do?"
Ye Ming was merciless and said, "It's the same plan as yours, but I have my own confidence. At least I'm not going to commit suicide."
"You!" Looking at Ye Ming's confident expression, Wang Qingzhi was really confused for a moment. She didn't come here to go deep into Wei Tianbao, but just wanted to try her luck. If she could meet her father, maybe when they meet, she could make her father remember her own affairs and get rid of his control.
In fact, Wang Qingzhi's idea was still too naive. With the power of the Heart-Devouring Technique, let alone her own daughter, under the order of the spiritual demon, even if Wang Tianxiang was ordered to massacre the entire Wang family, she would not hesitate at all. If Wang Qingzhi met the controlled Wang Tianxiang, the end result would only be a tragedy.
The periphery of Wei Tianbao was very dangerous. Ye Ming did not have time to argue with Wang Qingzhi, so he said directly: "Okay, go back quickly. I promise you that if I meet your father, I will try my best to keep him safe, and rescue him if there is a chance."
"...I understand." Wang Qingzhi was silent for a moment, and finally listened to Ye Ming's advice obediently. There was no other way now. This was the moment when Wei Tiancheng's defense was the weakest. She could only believe in Ye Ming's mysterious ability.
After saying this, Wang Qingzhi did not linger any longer. She knew that every second she stayed would increase the danger, and this danger might very likely affect Ye Ming's possibility of rescuing her father. So after she made up her mind, she returned to the Wang family without saying a word.
After seeing Wang Qingzhi leave, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief.
At this time, Qiao Er smiled and joked, "You look quite regretful."
"That's right, don't talk nonsense. I have no interest in her at all." Ye Ming denied it directly.
As the two were talking, suddenly, Ye Ming raised his eyebrows, and the next moment, without asking Lily's opinion, he directly took Lily into the Land of Time.
"What? We've been discovered!" Ye Ming was shocked, but his face showed three parts of nervousness and seven parts of excitement.
Feeling the approaching aura, Qiao Er said, "It doesn't matter. You have a special method that can block our strength. Now the other party sees that we are only at the fifth level of the Emperor level, so there will definitely not be too many people coming."
In the eyes of the sect-level strongmen, the fifth stage of the emperor level is nothing. They are just like ants like ordinary people, just bigger ants.
Just as Qiao'er said, there was only one person coming at this time, and he was not even a sect-level human-demon, but just a mediocre demon of the ninth stage of the emperor level. The demon clan obviously had no mercy when they could send a ninth-stage emperor to deal with two fifth-stage emperors. It was no exaggeration to say that they were killing a chicken with a butcher knife. Unfortunately, Ye Ming and Qiao'er they met today were not fifth-stage emperors, but strong men who had reached the sect-level.
At this time, a figure poked out from the wall of Wei Tianbao. It was the ninth-level emperor demon. At this time, the demon had obviously also discovered Qiao Er and Ye Ming. As soon as he left Wei Tianbao, he ran towards them.
whoosh!
The demon was fast, but Qiao'er was even faster. As soon as the demon's body sticks out of the city wall, Qiao'er's figure quickly rushed out, leaving a trail in the air, and arrived next to the demon.
Seeing Qiao Er disappearing out of thin air, the demon was horrified. Before he had time to think about what was happening, he heard a rapid sound of breaking air!
bump!
With a heavy thud, the unfortunate demon only had time to see a hand gradually approaching him, and the next moment his head was smashed directly, like a rotten watermelon, with red and white everything sprayed all over the ground.
It was an instant kill without any suspense. With Qiao Er's current strength of the second level of the sect level, it would be effortless for him to kill a ninth level emperor level strongman if he was determined to do so.
"Be careful, the other party has noticed something is wrong." Ye Ming was not surprised to see a ninth-level emperor being killed in seconds. At this moment, he noticed some commotion in Wei Tian City, and several sect-level auras were ready to move. Obviously, the death of this ninth-level emperor demon had alarmed the human-demons inside.
Not long after, a shocking aura carrying endless anger flew out from Wei Tianbao in the blink of an eye.
"How dare you trespass into the demon camp and kill my fellow men at will? It seems that you two are tired of living!" At this time, a black shadow jumped over the city wall in the sky and landed directly on top of Ye Ming and Qiao'er's heads, his tone full of anger.
"A third-level sect master!" Looking at the demon in the sky, Ye Ming's pupils shrank slightly. He did not expect that the other party would be so generous. This faction directly sent out a third-level sect master.
"Do it!" Ye Ming shouted softly. He had no intention of holding back at this moment. He had to quickly kill this sect-level third-stage human-demon. Otherwise, as long as the demons inside noticed something wrong, a steady stream of strong men would come out to help immediately. Therefore, Ye Ming had to seize the time and quickly kill this sect-level third-stage human-demon in front of him.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er realized that the situation was urgent and time could not be delayed. The next moment, he and Ye Ming mobilized their soul power together, soared into the sky, and rushed directly towards the human-demon with the strength of the third stage of the sect level!
Raging Water Mirror!
Flames freeze thousands of miles!
Facing the human-demon who was one level stronger than themselves, Ye Ming and Qiao Er did not hold back at all. They directly used their powerful killing moves, trying to kill the human-demon with one blow!
Looking at the two figures flying high into the sky from the ground, and then looking at the opponent's ferocious attack that even he felt frightened, this demon's eyelids jumped, and he immediately realized that the opponent's strength was hidden, and was by no means as simple as it seemed.
Even with his terrifying strength of the third level of the sect master, facing these two terrifying attacks, he still smelled a hint of death. He did not dare to be arrogant anymore, and his soul power was running wildly, and he attacked with all his strength!
Chapter 360: Disturbance of Wei Tianbao (Part 3)
Chapter 360: Disturbance of Wei Tianbao (Part 3)
The three sect-level masters attacked with all their strength, and the noise they created was earth-shattering. If the place where they were fighting was not nearly a thousand meters high in the air, the buildings around Wei Tianbao would have been destroyed and turned into ashes and rubble.
The momentum of the battle between the three people in the sky at this time was obviously beyond the expectations of the demon clan. They originally thought that it would be an easy task to send a third-level human-demon to kill the two invaders. However, judging from the sound of the battle at this time, things were definitely not simple.
Feeling the countless auras heading towards here from Wei Tian Fort, Ye Ming knew that he could not delay any longer. This attack must kill the human-demon in front of him, otherwise when the reinforcements from Wei Tian Fort arrived, they would not have the chance to attack again.
Illusionary Thunder Array!
Gravity field!
The dual domains were activated at the same time. Under the effect of the Illusionary Thunder Array, it not only affected the opponent's perception, but also increased the power of Qiao'er and Ye Ming, and reduced the overall ability of the human-demon in front of them. The effect of adding one and subtracting one was very significant.
Coupled with the influence of the gravity field, the demon's body sank and staggered, and he seemed to be unable to stand steadily in the air, causing his moves to stagnate and he suddenly spit out a mouthful of blood.
At this time, the demon was still forcibly executing his moves. Facing these two powerful attacks, if he did not defend himself or counter with more powerful attacks, death would be inevitable.
It's not that Ye Ming is unable to interrupt the human demon's moves. Relying on the effect of the Illusionary Thunder, Ye Ming has a way to interrupt the human demon's moves. However, he did not do so this time, because he knew that the damage caused by Qiao Er's Raging Water Mirror depends on the opponent's attack. The more fierce the opponent's attack, the more powerful the Raging Water Mirror will be!
At this time, the human demon used up all his soul power and operated it at full power. The fire soul power filled with black air exploded completely. The light black flames condensed into a bloody mouth, biting directly at the joint attack of Ye Ming and Qiao Er!
With the tacit understanding between Ye Ming and Qiao Er, Qiao Er's Raging Water Mirror first faced the giant mouth condensed by flames. At this time, the fire soul power condensed by the human demon, when it touched the Raging Water Mirror, was like hitting an ice cube of flame. It melted and dissipated directly without even a trace of resistance!
As one of Qiao Er's most powerful dragon language magics, the Raging Water Mirror is naturally very powerful. At the beginning, Qiao Er was able to fight against the Lava Monarch at the first stage of the sect level with the strength of the peak ninth stage of the emperor level. Now Qiao Er's strength has reached the second stage of the sect level, and it is much easier for him to fight against the human-demon at the third stage of the sect level than before.
Looking at the water mirror in front of him that swallowed his attack without even a ripple, the famous demon was terrified and said in a trembling voice: "No, impossible!"
The water mirror flying towards him looked like the scythe of the god of death in the eyes of this famous demon. He regretted deeply in his heart. He regretted that he had been relying on luck and not burning the essence of his soul to attack with all his strength. He knew that under the power of these two attacks, he had absolutely no chance of survival.
The human demon felt regretful in his heart, and the next second, his figure was completely submerged by the Raging Water Mirror and the Flame of Freeze Thousand Miles. His body instantly turned into tiny residues and completely evaporated into the air.
At the moment when this famous demon was killed by Ye Ming and Qiao Er, dozens of powerful auras flew out from Wei Tianbao. Ye Ming estimated that there were at least twenty people, and these twenty people were at least at the first level of the sect level, and the strongest among them even reached the fourth level of the sect level!
"Let's go!" Ye Ming did not linger in the battle. He killed this third-level sect-level human-demon. His experience value had reached the third-level sect-level. Now he was suppressing the huge energy in his body.
If it were before, Ye Ming would definitely not dare to go to Wei Tian Fort so rashly, but don’t forget that Ye Ming now has a divine weapon in his hand. With the Hulun Mirror in his hand, Ye Ming is confident that he can escape from the siege of the powerful men in Wei Tian City!
At this moment, a barely perceptible ray of light flashed, and the next moment the figures of Ye Ming and Qiao Er disappeared into the sky a thousand meters high.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! … Whoosh!
Almost at the moment when the two disappeared, countless powerful sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and at least twenty figures appeared out of thin air.
At this time, a fourth-level sect demon explored the surrounding environment, but did not find any trace of breath. His own third-level sect demon and the other party's two intruders disappeared out of thin air!
This fourth-level sect-level human-demon is called Bai Shuyi. In the plan to invade the Northern Wei Empire, his status is only lower than that of the ten earthly demons. The ten earthly demons will only lend a hand in special circumstances, and most of the people in charge of daily affairs are still the fourth-level sect-level human-demons like them.
"Where are the people!?" Bai Shuyi asked anxiously. He was angry and frightened at the moment. If the noise of the battle just now had not been too horrifying, he would have suspected that he had an illusion. Otherwise, how could several living people disappear out of thin air?
"Master Bai... we have all checked, there is no one nearby..." a second-level sect-level human-demon said embarrassedly. Faced with this strange situation, his heart was filled with doubts.
"Search! Search thoroughly! Search the entire Wei Tian City, including the area within a thousand miles outside the city. Don't leave any clues unseen. I don't believe that several living people would disappear out of thin air!" Bai Shuyi shouted angrily. He guessed that maybe the other party had special abilities that allowed them to evade their detection, or that they could teleport. However, the other party's breath had been remembered by them, and they would be able to recognize him as long as they detected him. As long as they searched the entire Wei Tian City, they would not believe that they could not catch him.
"Yes!" Bai Shuyi gave an order, and more than 20 sect-level strong men responded in unison. Then their figures flashed repeatedly, and at this time, only Bai Shuyi was left there.
At this time, Bai Shuyi still stood there unwillingly and explored for a long time. After about a few minutes, Bai Shuyi still did not find any clues, so he returned to Wei Tianbao with a depressed heart.
On the other side, in the Land of Time, Ye Ming was sitting on a grass field, refining the energy in his body.
When the upgrade system was adjusted and updated for the third time, Ye Ming was able to gain strength the moment he gained experience points. At this time, he was facing the energy brought by 50% of the experience points of the second stage of the sect level, plus the additional energy from breaking through to the third stage of the sect level. At first glance, the total amount of this energy seemed very amazing, but with Ye Ming's physical fitness at this time, he could still handle this energy with ease, and it was only a matter of time.
At this time, Ye Ming had adjusted the time difference of the Hulun Mirror to three times the acceleration, that is, three days were spent in the Hulun Mirror, while only one day passed outside.
Qiao'er looked at Ye Ming, who was sitting aside and had calmed down to refine the energy in his body. On the one hand, she was amazed at the speed at which his strength was increasing. On the other hand, she was excited by the battle just now. If the battle just now had been slower by even 0.1 second, the two of them would have been encountered by dozens of human demons.
However, Qiao Er was not opposed to such exciting battles in her heart, or rather, she was looking forward to it. Every time she experienced such a battle, Qiao Er felt that the dragon blood in her body was boiling and churning.
On the other side, Lily pouted to show her dissatisfaction. It was obvious that she was very dissatisfied that Ye Ming had taken her into the Land of Time without asking her. However, at this time, Ye Ming was concentrating on refining the energy in his body, so he naturally could not see Lily's dissatisfied look.
…
In the Land of Time, one hour has passed since Ye Ming entered the Land of Time, while only about forty minutes have passed outside. (One hour = two hours)
At this moment, Ye Ming, who was sitting quietly on the ground, suddenly opened his eyes. Just now, he had finally refined all the energy in his body and was promoted to the third stage of the sect level!
"Sect level three... you rascal, your promotion speed is too abnormal!" Feeling Ye Ming's powerful strength of the sect level three, even Qiao Er, who had been surprised many times, couldn't help but exclaimed at this moment.
As Ye Ming's strength reached the third stage of the sect level, the power in Qiao'er and Lily's bodies was constantly increasing. According to this trend, it wouldn't take long for them to be promoted to the third stage of the sect level.
Ye Ming shook his head noncommittally and said, "This is far from enough. I must seize this opportunity to quickly improve my strength. It has only been about forty minutes outside. I hope the nine demons haven't returned yet, otherwise my plan will be disrupted."
If some strong men who have practiced for a hundred years heard what Ye Ming said, they would be so angry that they would vomit blood and would want to slap Ye Ming to death. Is this practice speed far from enough? Then wouldn't we all be living like dogs! ?
"Go again?" Although Qiao'er asked, her tone was affirmative. She had already anticipated Ye Ming's plan.
Ye Ming said as if it was a matter of course: "Of course! But we have already alarmed the other party. This time we appear, we will definitely attract a lot of strong people, so we need to bring more people."
Ye Ming smiled lightly, and the next moment, countless lights flashed in the Land of Time, and several huge figures appeared together!
The three-headed dog of hell!
The Winged Tribe Duo!
Dragon Eagle!
Golden Horned Bug King!
Ares!
Ye Ming's summoned beasts are all out for the first time!
Chapter 361: Disturbance of Wei Tianbao (Part 4)
Chapter 361: Disturbance of Wei Tianbao (Part 4)
Above Wei Tianbao, at this moment, with the flashing lights, figures appeared out of thin air.
"!" Bai Shuyi in Wei Tianbao stood up suddenly, staring at the sky, his face full of shock and anger.
"All the demons come with me. This time I want to see where he can escape to! Those who dare to enter the demon camp without permission shall be cut into pieces and deserve death!" Bai Shuyi shouted in his heart. At this moment, he was actually using the means of telepathy. To be able to possess such means, his mental strength was obviously very strong, which all indicated his identity as a demon.
At that moment, all the human demons in Wei Tianbao received Bai Shuyi's order and flew towards the sky without hesitation. Among them were quite a number of spiritual demons. At this time, these spiritual demons did not use the sect-level strongmen who were controlled in Wei Tianbao. With nearly a hundred human demons dispatched together, it was easy to kill the other party. Obviously, these spiritual demons thought that they did not need to use this extra power to deal with these people.
At this time, Ye Ming felt nearly a hundred auras below, including two fourth-stage sect-level strongmen, eight third-stage sect-level strongmen, twenty second-stage sect-level strongmen and twenty first-stage sect-level strongmen, and nearly fifty first-stage sect-level strongmen.
What a big noise!
Ye Ming's heart trembled slightly. The momentum of nearly a hundred sect-level strong men moving together was truly terrifying. Their approaching aura made it difficult for him to breathe.
In an instant, nearly a hundred sect-level powerful men appeared in front of Ye Ming. The person standing in the front was naturally Bai Shuyi. Standing slightly behind Bai Shuyi was his younger brother, Bai Youhai, who was also a fourth-stage sect-level powerful man.
At this time, Bai Shuyi came to the sky above Wei Tianbao, looking at several figures in front of him, he was slightly startled, are these all summoned beasts?
"It's impossible for one person to own so many summoned beasts. Judging from the situation, the other party must have accomplices lurking!" Almost in an instant, Bai Shuyi made a simple judgment of the situation.
Bai Shuyi stared at Ye Ming and asked in a sinister tone, "You were the one who killed our people just now?"
"That's right." Ye Ming nodded without denying.
Seeing the other party's nonchalant admission, with an expression that showed he didn't take him seriously at all, Bai Shuyi couldn't help but get angry. Due to the techniques they practiced, demons are usually violent by nature, and Bai Shuyi is no exception. Seeing Ye Ming's reaction at this moment, he immediately got angry.
There was no need to say anything more at this point. Bai Shuyi's eyes were red as he shouted angrily, "Kill! Kill him!"
At Bai Shuyi's command, nearly a hundred human demons rushed forward. Only Bai Shuyi himself and his brother Bai Youhai did not move forward. He believed that with nearly a hundred human demons surrounding them, there was no need for them two brothers to take action.
Looking at the large number of human-demons, Ye Ming immediately sent an order to the Golden Horned Insect King. In an instant, rays of light scattered and a brilliant light burst out around the Golden Horned Insect King!
This sudden change caused the footsteps of nearly a hundred sect-level warriors who were rushing forward to pause slightly. During this period of pause, the light beside the Golden-Horned Insect King slowly dimmed, and at this time, eighty figures suddenly appeared in the field, or to be precise, eighty insect guards!
At this moment, the Golden Horned Insect King was performing the summoning of Insect Guards. With the Golden Horned Insect King's current strength which was infinitely close to the third stage of the sect level, the Insect Guards he summoned were all Insect Guards which were infinitely close to the first stage of the sect level, and all of them were at the peak of the first stage of the sect level!
Not only the other side knows how to use human wave tactics, Ye Ming also knows how to use it!
In order to compete with the demons in Wei Tianbao, Ye Ming can only take the risk and play his trump card. Among them, the Golden Horned Insect King is Ye Ming's most proud general. With the Golden Horned Insect King by his side, it is like having eighty more powerful brothers out of thin air.
As soon as the eighty insect guards appeared, they flew out fearlessly, relying on their powerful shells, and swept towards the group of demons like a swarm of locusts.
At this time, Ye Ming's other summoned beasts were not idle either. The eighty insect guards were like cannon fodder and could be summoned again at any time as long as the time came. With the eighty insect guards holding back and clearing the way, Ye Ming's summoned beasts followed closely behind, including Lily riding on the back of the dragon eagle.
Unable to persuade Lily to join the battle in the Land of Time, Ye Ming had no choice but to let Lily join the battle. However, he specifically instructed Lily to sit on the Dragon Eagle tightly and not to act on her own.
Bai Shuyi was so surprised when he saw the eighty first-stage sect-level insect guards that appeared out of thin air that his mouth opened so wide that it seemed like he could swallow an egg.
"Summoning eighty sect-level powerhouses at once, what kind of move is this!?" Bai Youhai on the side was also extremely shocked. They have seen a lot of the world, and often experienced big scenes. They have already had rich experience. However, when they saw the Golden Horned Insect King's incredible move, they were still shocked.
At this time, Ye Ming did not watch the battle from behind like Bai Shuyi, but joined the battle. All these in front of him were experience points! If he killed them, he would not know how much his strength would be improved.
With the crazy attack of the Insect Guards, the human demons finally reacted from their shock and faced the Insect Guards one by one. Each human demon would face an Insect Guard, while Ye Ming, Qiao Er and other summoned beasts specifically attacked the human demons above the second stage of the sect level. The human demons at the first stage of the sect level and the initial stage of the sect level could completely fight hard without being at a disadvantage thanks to the powerful shells of the Insect Guards, especially now that the Insect Guards are at the peak of the initial stage of the sect level. The average human demon at the initial stage of the sect level would find it difficult to deal with even one Insect Guard.
Above Wei Tianbao, a small war was taking place at this moment, and all the members participating were of sect-level or above strength. Such a lineup was more than enough to destroy a city. Even at an altitude of a thousand meters, the powerful aura fluctuations could not be concealed. Some strong men in Wei Tiancheng had already noticed the movement above Wei Tianbao.
Bang!
With a heavy sound, an insect guard with a sharp horn on its head fought for its life, ignoring the attack of the first-level sect-level human demon in front of it. One of its sharp horns directly pierced into the human demon's body, and blood splattered three feet away. A bloody hole was stabbed in the human demon's abdomen, and blood kept flowing and dripping.
Although the human demon was hit by the insect guard's bucket, the insect guard was also hit directly on the body by the soul power sword in the human demon's hand. A scar dozens of meters deep and nearly one meter long appeared on the insect guard's body, which was only more than one meter long. If the sword was a little more severe, the insect guard would have been cut into pieces. Fortunately, the insect guard's defense was so strong that he could withstand the sword with his shell.
The same scene was happening in other places. Each insect guard seemed to be crazy and was even more fearless of death when killing the enemies than the demons. After all, although the demons were cruel and vicious, they still had their own wisdom. Intelligent creatures would subconsciously fear death, but these insect guards had only simple thoughts. Their simple thoughts did not know what death was. They did not even know what death was, so they were naturally not afraid. In their simple thoughts, there was only one idea, which was to kill the people in front of them. For this reason, let alone killing one thousand enemies and losing eight hundred of their own, even if they killed one hundred enemies and lost a thousand of their own, it did not matter to them!
Since the fighting style of the Insect Guards was extremely simple, after several rounds, although none of the eighty Insect Guards had died, all of them were injured. One of the most seriously injured even had half of its head chopped off, and was completely hanging in the air. However, even so, it still fought hard!
Although the Insect Guards were seriously injured, the results of the battle were very fruitful. Among the human-demons who were fighting against the Insect Guards at this time, except for those human-demons at the first stage of the sect level who had slightly lighter injuries, most of the human-demons at the first stage of the sect level had bloody holes stabbed in them, and their clothes were soaked with blood.
The fight between the sect-level masters lasted only a moment. Only a few seconds had passed from the start of the fight to now. However, it was these few seconds that made Bai Shuyi's eyes widen. He did not expect that his side would suffer such serious injuries in just a few seconds, although no one has died yet.
The demons were brutal and sadistic, and now that they were wounded by the Insect Guards, their bloodiness was instantly aroused, and they launched a crazy counterattack against the Insect Guards!
"..."
At this moment, on the back of the dragon eagle, Lily closed her eyes, her small mouth kept opening and closing, and she recited difficult and incomprehensible words. If you listen carefully, you can tell that this is the dragon language magic!
The Wood Dragon Clan has never been good at fighting, but when it comes to healing and supporting abilities, they are definitely the top in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent!
From the beginning of the battle, Lily had been preparing this dragon language magic. After a few seconds of casting and brewing, the dragon language magic was ready!
Dragon language magic, regeneration field!
At this moment, a ray of emerald green light burst out from the back of the dragon eagle... no, to be more precise, it burst out from Lily's body. The emerald green light burst out and instantly enveloped everyone in the field!
Under Lily's regeneration field, the wounds on the bodies of the eighty insect guards were healing at an astonishing speed visible to the naked eye. The insect guard whose head was split in half, the scar on his head was slowly sutured and finally stuck together, as if he had never been injured.
This is too foul! You can't play like this! Looking at the scene in front of him, the demon seemed to choke to death on a mouthful of water.
Chapter 362: Disturbing Wei Tianbao (V)
Chapter 362: Disturbing Wei Tianbao (V)
Looking at Lily's regeneration field, Ye Ming was greatly amazed. Lily's fighting ability was indeed not that good, but her healing ability was so strong that even Ye Ming had to admire it. The regeneration field combined with the insect guards was simply a powerful weapon for beating people up. Even a group of insect guards could not kill her.
While marveling in his heart, Ye Ming did not hold back. Spirit seals of various attributes burst out at the same time, and the second-level sect-level human-demon in front of him was beheaded without even having a chance to resist. The experience points turned into experience points that continuously increased Ye Ming's power. With Ye Ming's current third-level sect-level strength, a second-level sect-level human-demon could bring him about 3% of experience points.
Excluding the dragon eagle that was flying and dodging with Lily, Qiaoer, Ares, the Cerberus, and the Winged Tribe duo all fought brilliantly. Qiaoer had the abilities of the dragon clan, Ares had strong mental strength, the Cerberus and the Winged Tribe duo also possessed spirit seals, and the spirit seal possessed by the Cerberus was the Devouring Hidden Spirit Seal, one of the top-grade spirit seals, and he could completely gain the upper hand against a strong man of the same level.
In just a short moment, the demon team suffered huge losses. Among them, eight second-level sect masters were killed by Ye Ming and Qiao Er. Ares killed two second-level sect masters, and the Hellhound and the Wing Clan duo each killed one second-level sect master. In total, thirteen second-level sect masters have died from the beginning of the battle to now. Naturally, all these experience points were attributed to Ye Ming, which increased the experience to about 40%.
Ye Ming's targets are all on the second-level sect-level human-demons. He will first deal with the second-level sect-level human-demons, and then deal with the third-level sect-level human-demons. As for the only two fourth-level sect-level human-demons, Bai Shuyi and Bai Youhai, Ye Ming hopes that the other party will intervene later, so that his strength can reach the fourth-level sect-level!
With Lily's regeneration field at this time, the Insect Guards had the upper hand in the battle. The Insect Guards attacked madly without fear of death, and any injuries could be quickly recovered under the effect of the regeneration field. At this time, the number of Insect Guard deaths was still zero, while nearly twenty human-demons at the initial stage of the sect level had died. After killing the human-demons in front of them, the Insect Guards who had nothing to do again engaged in other battles. Some human-demons even faced the dilemma of having to deal with two Insect Guards alone.
Unfortunately, the experience that the first-stage sect-level human-demons brought to Ye Ming was extremely limited. The experience value of twenty first-stage sect-level human-demons was only nearly 4%.
Looking at the heavy casualties on the field, Bai Shuyi naturally couldn't stand idly by. Although the demon clan practiced quickly and had many strong people in the clan, the human-demon class that reached the sect level was still a precious resource, unlike those who were only emperor-level cannon fodder. If there were too many casualties, Bai Shuyi would have to take the responsibility, and in the worst case, he might even lose his life.
"Stop it, you bastard!" Bai Shuyi's tone was filled with anger as he looked at his clansmen who were being killed one after another. Without saying a word, he rushed towards Ye Ming. As the saying goes, to catch a thief, you must first catch the leader. At this time, there were too many insect guards in the field. Even with his strength of the fourth level of the sect, he could not kill all of them in a short time. At this time, he ordered eight human demons of the third level of the sect to help, while he and his brother Bai Youhai were responsible for dealing with Ye Ming.
Bai Shuyi rushed towards Ye Ming, and his soul power filled with black air condensed into a sledgehammer. Bai Shuyi's soul power was actually a rare thunder soul power. At this time, the thunder soul power filled with black air appeared black and purple, emitting a captivating light.
Since the demon clan has no natal summoned beasts, there is naturally no distinction between agility, strength, etc. However, since each person's training direction of the Blood Killing Art is different, there are still individual differences in the quality of various abilities. For example, Bai Shuyi is good at strength, and his strength may not be as good as that of a power-type demon-melting master of the same class, but in terms of speed and defense, he is much stronger than a power-type demon-melting master of the same class. In short, Bai Shuyi is also similar to an average demon-melting master, but this average is slightly biased towards certain aspects, and it is not a true average.
Seeing Bai Shuyi running towards him, Ye Ming sighed secretly. It was obvious that the other party could not wait any longer and was not going to stand idly by. In this case, he would have to fight the other party with the strength of the third level of the sect master.
In the team, the strongest ones are Ye Ming and Qiao Er, so at this time, facing Bai Shuyi and Bai Youhai, they have to deal with them respectively, while Ares and others will deal with those third-level sect-level demons.
At this time, Ye Ming was facing Bai Shuyi, and Qiao'er was facing Bai Youhai. After the battle just now, Ye Ming's strength had been greatly improved. At this time, Qiao'er's strength, which had been slowly rising, also increased suddenly. All summoned beasts, including Qiao'er, had broken through the peak of the second stage of the sect level and reached the third stage of the sect level.
Bai Shuyi's hammer was already in sight. Ye Ming used the Yuntie Sword to meet Bai Shuyi's lightning hammer, and at the same time did not forget to cover the Yuntie Sword with a illusory and confusing thunder. At this time, Ye Ming had a lot of experience in fighting demons, and was especially wary of the existence of spirit demons. Compared with soul demons, the spirit demons' endless and weird methods were obviously more troublesome.
clang!
With a crisp sound, Ye Ming picked up the thunder and lightning hammer. As he expected, Bai Shuyi was a demon spirit who practiced the Heart-Eating Art. As the Iron Sword came into contact with the thunder and lightning hammer, a cold aura immediately tainted the Iron Sword. If it weren't for the Illusionary Thunder that dispersed the cold aura, Ye Ming would have been greatly affected.
Ye Ming blocked Bai Shuyi's attack lightly, but Bai Shuyi was shocked again at this time. He didn't expect that this attack could kill the opponent. As long as the mental interference of the thunder and lightning hammer could cause the opponent's flaw, the subsequent attack would be his killer move. Unexpectedly, Ye Ming picked up his hammer with a sword and was not affected at all.
On the other side, the water soul power on Qiao'er's body continued to overflow, and a fierce battle broke out with Bai Youhai. However, Bai Youhai was not a spiritual demon who cultivated the soul, but an ordinary soul demon. So even though the opponent's strength was higher than Qiao'er's, Qiao'er still seemed to be able to deal with it with ease.
In the capture of Wei Tiancheng this time, after the Earth Demons, the two brothers Bai Shuyi and Bai Youhai, who were at the fourth level of the sect, had the highest strength and status. Among them, Bai Shuyi's status was half a head higher than Bai Youhai. This was not because Bai Shuyi was Bai Youhai's elder brother, but because Bai Shuyi was a spirit demon, and Bai Youhai was a soul demon. For demons of the same strength, the status of spirit demons is much higher than that of soul demons. In the final analysis, it is still one sentence, status is determined by strength, and because the strength of spirit demons is generally higher than that of soul demons, the status of spirit demons is relatively high.
Illusionary Thunder Array!
Gravity field!
Stagnant spiritual water!
Facing Bai Shuyi, Ye Ming showed no mercy and used all his restraining moves at once, attempting to kill Bai Shuyi with one blow.
Faced with such a sudden change, Bai Shuyi fully demonstrated his composure. Just now, when Ye Ming was fighting with several second-stage sect masters, Bai Shuyi was not standing by and watching. Naturally, he noticed that Ye Ming's methods were strange. Under Bai Shuyi's deliberate precautions, Bai Shuyi was only slightly startled and then recovered, without revealing any flaws!
"As expected of a fourth-level sect-level demon spirit!" Ye Ming said secretly in his heart as he looked at Bai Shuyi without revealing any flaws. Although anticipating it was one factor, the most important factor was his strong mental strength. Otherwise, under the interference of the illusionary thunder, even if Bai Shuyi was well prepared, he would still reveal a momentary flaw.
Looking at the current situation, Ye Ming knew that it would take more than a moment to kill Bai Shuyi. Bai Shuyi and Bai Youhai were not the strongest people, and there was also an unfathomable demon in Wei Tianbao. Prolonging the battle would definitely do more harm than good to Ye Ming.
After glancing at Bai Shuyi, Ye Ming decisively gave up the plan to kill Bai Shuyi now, and instead set his sights on Bai Youhai. Bai Youhai's mental strength was completely incomparable to Bai Shuyi's, and the chances of successfully launching a sneak attack using the Illusionary Mirage Thunder were greatly increased.
"Let's work together to kill this guy first!" Ye Ming said to Qiao'er who was fighting with Bai Youhai during the soul communication.
"I understand." It was also a communication through souls, and Qiao'er answered briefly.
After deciding on the strategy and discussing it with Qiao'er, Ye Ming left Bai Shuyi behind without saying a word and suddenly ran towards Bai Youhai.
At this time, Bai Youhai was fighting with Qiao Er. Although Qiao Er only had the strength of the third level of the sect grade, his moves were extremely powerful. Even Bai Youhai, a fourth level sect grade warrior, felt it was a bit difficult to deal with him and he was unable to cope with him. Under such circumstances, Bai Youhai did not react to Ye Ming's sneak attack in the first time, and when he noticed Ye Ming's sneak attack, Ye Ming was less than ten meters away from him.
Ye Ming followed suit and launched several restraining moves instantly, all directed at Bai Youhai. At the same time, Yan Dong Qianli was also ready. At this time, a purple halo appeared under Ye Ming's feet, and the purple halo turned into an arrow shape, pointing directly at Bai Youhai.
Seeing Ye Ming coming, Qiao Er naturally would not give Bai Youhai a chance to breathe. He quickly made countless finger prints with his hands, and a water dragon condensed in an instant, rushing towards Bai Youhai!
Chapter 363: Disturbance of Wei Tianbao (VI)
Chapter 363: Disturbance of Wei Tianbao (VI)
Facing Qiao'er's water dragon, Bai Youhai naturally did not dare to ignore it. He blocked it with his arms and quickly used his soul power to resist.
However, just when Bai Youhai was busy dealing with Qiao'er's attack, the next moment, purple flames erupted from behind Bai Youhai, instantly engulfing Bai Youhai's body.
"Brother!!!" Looking at Bai Youhai who was engulfed in flames, Bai Shuyi's eyes were red and bloodshot, and he roared in despair. Ye Ming and Qiao'er attacked too quickly, with almost no interval between them, so Bai Shuyi didn't even have time to react. He watched his brother being ambushed, and now his life or death is unknown.
With the prompt of the upgrade system, Ye Ming knew that Bai Youhai was dead without even looking at him. At the same time, when he was fighting with the two brothers Bai Youhai and Bai Shuyi, Ares and the three-headed dog of hell joined forces and killed a sect-level third-stage human-demon in a short period of time. At this time, with the experience value of the sect-level third-stage human-demon and Bai Youhai, Ye Ming's experience value rose again and reached level 74, which is the strength of the sect-level fourth stage.
After a successful attack, Ye Ming did not linger in the fight. He ignored Bai Shuyi who was rushing towards him madly. With a thought, he took all the summoned beasts back to the Land of Time.
"Ahhhh!!!" Bai Shuyi chased to the place where Ye Ming disappeared, and immediately roared and bombarded wildly. At this time, he had not yet avenged his brother's murder, and the opponent suddenly disappeared without a trace. He had no place to vent his anger, and he was so angry that his lungs were about to explode.
At the place where Ye Ming disappeared, Bai Shuyi was filled with crazy murderous intent, and said with red eyes: "Kill you! Kill you! Damn you! I will definitely cut you into pieces!!"
…
While Bai Shuyi was going crazy, Ye Ming had already returned to the Land of Time and had just killed enough demons, so Ye Ming's mission had been completed and the level of time adjustment had reached level four. Ye Ming could speed up the flow of time in the Land of Time by four times or slow it down by four times. Moreover, the original six-month interval for entering the Land of Time has now been shortened to four months. A month here is calculated as thirty days, and four months is one hundred and twenty days.
As soon as he entered the Land of Time, Ye Ming adjusted the flow rate of the Land of Time to the highest acceleration of four times. Then he immediately sat on the grass and refined the energy in his body again. His strength increased by two levels in one day, and he even increased his strength by two levels to the sect level. If he told others about this speed of promotion, I am afraid no one would believe it.
Whether others believe it or not, it has nothing to do with Ye Ming anyway. At this moment, Ye Ming is concentrating on refining the energy in his body. With the enhancement of Bodhi Purification Pill, as long as he does not level up twice at once, it would be easy for Ye Ming to refine the energy in his body. Even if he levels up twice at once, Ye Ming is still confident.
Seeing Ye Ming sitting cross-legged on the ground again, Qiao'er immediately guessed that this pervert's strength had broken through again. She did not disturb Ye Ming's promotion, but pulled Lily aside and waited for Ye Ming's breakthrough.
This time, Ye Ming took a little longer. It took him a full hour and a half to refine all the energy in his body. With a time difference of four times, the hour and a half he spent inside meant forty-five minutes had passed outside.
While Ye Ming's strength was constantly increasing, the strength of Qiao'er, Lily and other summoned beasts beside him was also constantly increasing. Although they had not yet immediately reached the same level of the initial stage of the fourth stage of the sect level as Ye Ming, they all had the strength of the middle stage of the third stage of the sect level, and their strength was still increasing, and would not stop until their strength was equal to Ye Ming's.
At this time, Ye Ming looked at the members in the field. Except for his eight summoned beasts, there were only seventy-five insect guards left of the eighty summoned by the Golden Horned Insect King. Five of them had died in the previous battle. Obviously, there were the addition of a strong third-stage sect-level warrior. Even with the help of Lily's regeneration field, the insect guards at the peak of the first stage of the sect level were still unable to resist. After all, the gap between the peak of the first stage of the sect level and the third stage of the sect level was not small.
However, the strength of the seventy-five insect guards who are left now is also constantly improving with the Golden Horned Insect King. Now they have reached the middle level of the first sect level. If they go out to face those demons at the initial stage of the sect level, they will definitely have an overwhelming advantage.
Seeing Ye Ming standing up, Qiao Er smiled and said, "Let me guess, you are planning to go out and kill another group, right?"
"You're half right. There's no need to kill people deliberately this time. You need to find a way to get out quickly and get away from Wei Tianbao as soon as possible." Ye Ming spoke slowly. He had used the Hulun Mirror twice in front of the other party, and the other party could almost guess the effect of the Hulun Mirror. The Land of Time was indeed a powerful tool for escape and hiding, but it also had a fatal flaw. That was where Ye Ming came in from, that was where he would go after he went out. As long as the other party discovered this, it would be easy for them to send people to ambush outside.
In addition, the battle outside has lasted for nearly an hour, and no one knows when the nine earth demons will come back. With the Hulun Mirror in his hand, Ye Ming is naturally not afraid of being killed by the other party, but he also doesn't want to live in the Hulun Mirror for the rest of his life, so what he has to do now is to leave Wei Tianbao quickly before the nine earth demons come back.
As for the matter of Wang Qingzhi's father, he can only leave it to fate and depend on Wang Tianxiang's luck. Just now, he and a group of summoned beasts killed a lot of demons, among which there might be the demon that controlled Wang Tianxiang. As long as the controlling demon dies, Wang Tianxiang will naturally regain consciousness. What happens after that is not something Ye Ming can take care of. After all, he can't even protect himself now.
Qiao'er nodded, understanding what Ye Ming was worried about. Even though they had killed the demons by surprise twice in a row, the demons must be prepared at this time. If the other party was aware of the effect of the Hulun Mirror again, it would be very simple to block Ye Ming's escape route. They just needed to send people to wait there.
Of course, the premise is that the nine earth demons come back. If there is still only one earth demon outside, Ye Ming is still confident that he can escape from Wei Tiancheng without using the Hulun Mirror. However, Ye Ming himself is not sure what the actual chance of success is. After all, he has not seen the earth demon with his own eyes, so he does not know the other party's strength, and there will definitely be errors in his judgment.
After discussing with Qiao'er, Ye Ming no longer wasted time and directly left the Land of Time with all the summoned beasts. No one knew when the nine earth demons would come back, and every second of delay would increase the danger.
There was a flash of light in the sky above Wei Tianbao, and figures appeared there again.
As soon as he left the Land of Time and arrived above Wei Tianbao, Ye Ming's face suddenly changed and he retreated frantically. While retreating, he gave orders to Qiao'er, Lily and other summoned beasts to disperse in his mind.
As his figure retreated, Ye Ming reacted immediately and used the Hulun Mirror twice in succession. As expected, the opponent had guessed the secret of his ability to disappear out of thin air. At this time, he had just walked out of the Land of Time, and a powerful attack fell directly on his head. It was obvious that he had been prepared.
"Fusion skill!" Ye Ming said in his heart as he felt the powerful attack behind him that was filled with the attributes of fire and thunder.
The person who launched the attack at this time was naturally Bai Shuyi, who hated Ye Ming to the core. After Ye Ming disappeared, Bai Shuyi did not leave here, but kept waiting for Ye Ming to come out. Based on the previous experience, Bai Shuyi was very sure that Ye Ming would appear here again. As expected, after a long wait, Ye Ming really appeared.
Purple-black lightning danced in the light black flames, and a series of crackling sounds continued to sound from behind Ye Ming. It was obvious that Ye Ming had not yet escaped from Bai Shuyi's attack.
Bai Shuyi condensed a huge black insect with the attributes of fire and thunder. The insect was eight meters long and its body looked like an enlarged maggot, with a fat and round body.
This is exactly the fusion skill that Bai Shuyi figured out on his own, the Thunder and Fire Soul-Eating Bug!
This Thunder and Fire Soul-Eating Bug not only possesses extremely terrifying power, it also contains Bai Shuyi's powerful spiritual strength. Once it is hit head-on, its mind will be instantly controlled by Bai Shuyi and it will become his combat puppet.
Seeing that the black insect behind him was following him and its speed was no slower than his, Ye Ming simply gave up dodging. The purple halo appeared under his feet again, turning into an arrow-shaped purple light pointing directly at the big black insect behind him. The next moment, a surging and fierce purple fire surged out and swallowed up the big black insect and it disappeared.
The power of the dual-attribute fusion technique is indeed extraordinary, but the purple ice core magic flame is also not simple. Its power is no less than that of ordinary high-grade spiritual fire. The power it bursts out at this time can even compete with the dual-attribute fusion technique!
Soon, the purple fire dissipated without a trace, and the big black insect was no longer visible. It was obvious that the power of the big black insect had been offset by the collision with Yan Dong Qianli.
Looking at Ye Ming not far away, Bai Shuyi clenched his teeth. Due to excessive force, blood oozed from his gums. He did not expect that the attack he had prepared for a long time could be broken so easily by the opponent.
Invincible among the same level, at this moment, Ye Ming and Bai Shuyi are both fourth-stage sect masters, their strength is equal and they are standing at the same starting point. What they will compare next is each other's trump cards and killing moves, and when it comes to comparing these things, I am afraid that no one on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent can compare with Ye Ming.
Bai Shuyi's murderous aura was as real as substance. He glared at Ye Ming and said in a cold voice, "I will kill you to avenge my brother!"
Chapter 364: Elemental Explosion (I)
Chapter 364: Elemental Explosion (I)
Above Wei Tianbao, countless sect-level human-demons gathered here at this moment. Everyone had been waiting here for so long just for one person, and that person was naturally Ye Ming, who had killed many of their fellow tribesmen.
Ye Ming broke Bai Shuyi's attack without blushing or breathing hard. His strength has now reached the fourth stage of the sect level. If he had only a 50% chance of dealing with Bai Shuyi when he was at the second stage of the sect level, now that he has reached the fourth stage of the sect level, he is 100% confident that he can defeat Bai Shuyi, and he has an 80% chance of killing Bai Shuyi.
Ye Ming looked around. After the first round of fighting, Bai Shuyi was the only human-demon at the fourth stage of the sect level left. There were still seven human-demons at the third stage of the sect level. Seventeen human-demons at the second stage of the sect level were killed, leaving only three people out of the original twenty. The number of human-demons at the first stage of the sect level also dropped from twenty to four. There were still nearly thirty human-demons at the first stage of the sect level left.
"It seems the situation has been reversed." Ye Ming spoke in a mocking tone to Bai Shuyi in front of him. With the seventy-five insect guards currently at the first level of the sect level, the opponent originally had the upper hand in numbers, but now the situation has been reversed, and Ye Ming's side has an absolute advantage in numbers.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Bai Shuyi's face became extremely gloomy, but he could not deny that what Ye Ming said was true. The losses this time were not as simple as just countless powerful human demons. The dead spiritual demons among them caused the powerful men who were controlled in Wei Tianbao to break free from control and flee away one after another. At this time, with the nine earth demon masters leaving, almost no one could stop a sect-level powerhouse who was only concerned with escaping.
Looking at Ye Ming in front of him, Bai Shuyi was angry but also surprised. The opponent's strength at the beginning was obviously only around the second stage of the sect level, but now the power he burst out has reached the fourth stage of the sect level. Bai Shuyi naturally didn't think that Ye Ming's strength could be improved so quickly, so the only explanation was that Ye Ming had hidden his strength from the beginning, and Bai Shuyi couldn't see through the opponent's true cultivation level, so it was hard to say whether the fourth stage of the sect level was his true strength.
In order to avenge his brother, Bai Shuyi would do anything as long as he could kill Ye Ming in front of him, even at the cost of his own life. However, judging from his own current combat effectiveness, it is obviously not a reliable thing to want to kill the person in front of him, and he may even be wiped out by the opponent in return.
Thinking of this, Bai Shuyi became ruthless and made up his mind. He shouted to Wei Tianbao, "Master Crazy Earth Demon, the situation is out of control. Please show up and help."
Hearing this, Ye Ming was slightly startled. Lord Crazy Demon? It seems that this person is the remaining demon in Wei Tianbao.
Ye Ming stared at Wei Tian Fort with a serious expression. With his perception, he could not detect the aura of the strong man in Wei Tian Fort. If the other party did not have some special means, then there was only one explanation, that is, the other party's strength was much higher than his.
Just as Bai Shuyi shouted, the next second, a powerful momentum suddenly burst out from Wei Tianbao!
Boom!!!
The silent momentum at this moment was like a thunderous roar. Feeling this terrifying momentum, everyone's hearts were struck by lightning and they had an urge to kneel down and surrender.
"Such a sadistic aura!" Qiao'er said in shock beside Ye Ming. As Ye Ming's strength gradually increased, Qiao'er had gradually returned to her previous peak strength, and was even surpassing it. However, facing this terrifying aura at this moment, Qiao'er dared to say that even before she was sealed, she had never encountered such a violent aura.
A black light flashed in the air, and a figure appeared out of thin air not far from Bai Shuyi. It was a middle-aged man with silver-gray hair. He was extremely tall, over four meters tall, more than twice as tall as an ordinary person. His tangled and bulging muscles were extremely terrifying. This man was the Mad Demon that Bai Shuyi mentioned!
Among the demons, only those who are stronger than the Earth Demons are qualified to give themselves titles. For example, the current Earth Demon calls himself the Mad Earth Demon. Similarly, the Purple Sky Demon mentioned by Ye Long earlier got his name from this.
The moment the Mad Earth Demon appeared, all the sect-level Human Demons retreated to the back. This was a symbol of status and a way for them to show their respect for the Earth Demon.
"Ding! Event triggered, mission obtained, Mad Earth Demon."
Mission content: Kill the mad demon.
Mission reward: First-level space force level upgrade.
At the same time as the Mad Earth Demon appeared, a familiar system message came to Ye Ming's mind. However, Ye Ming was facing a powerful enemy at this time. He just glanced at the task message and focused all his attention on the Mad Earth Demon in front of him.
"It's a demon!" Looking at the appearance of the Mad Earth Demon in front of him, Ye Ming was a little surprised. These human demons usually wore black robes, hiding their heads and showing their faces. In addition, Ye Ming didn't care what the other party looked like, so he didn't care about the other party's appearance. However, the Mad Earth Demon at this time did not hide his face. Looking at the characteristics of the demon clan, especially the upright sharp horn on the forehead, Ye Ming reacted all at once.
"Could it be that the demon clan is a mixture of humans and monsters?" Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart.
At this time, the Mad Earth Demon stood in front of Bai Shuyi. His four-meter height instantly made Bai Shuyi look smaller, like the difference between an adult and a baby.
"Since you let me come forward, you understand the price you have to pay, right?" The Mad Earth Demon's voice was extremely low, and there was a hint of eeriness in the lowness. It was the kind of voice that made one subconsciously sense that the other party was not a good person.
Facing the mad demon in front of him, Bai Shuyi's forehead was sweating, and he responded with a stiff upper lip: "...Yes!"
Hearing Bai Shuyi's answer, the Crazy Earth Demon grinned fiercely and said, "I will take care of these people. Hehe, you leave first!"
After he finished speaking, under the astonished expressions of Ye Ming and Qiao Er, the Mad Earth Demon actually slapped Bai Shuyi's head and turned it into a rotten watermelon. At the same time, the Mad Earth Demon sucked through his mouth, and a thick black gas was immediately sucked out of Bai Shuyi's body. As the black gas entered his body, it was like taking drugs, and the Mad Earth Demon showed an extremely intoxicated expression.
Rather than comparing it to the infighting among the demons at this moment, Ye Ming was more surprised by the change in the strength of the Mad Earth Demon in front of him. When the Mad Earth Demon appeared just now, Ye Ming had already detected the opponent's strength, which was at the peak of the sixth stage of the sect level!
However, after the black energy in Bai Shuyi's body was absorbed by the Mad Earth Demon, the Mad Earth Demon's strength and aura continued to increase, and there was a tendency for him to break through the sixth stage of the sect level.
"Hahaha!" Less than half an hour after absorbing the black energy in Bai Shuyi's body, the Mad Earth Demon suddenly raised his head and laughed wildly, and the deafening sound wave immediately came towards him: "Seventh stage! Finally reached the seventh stage of the sect level!!"
Laughing wildly, a powerful energy burst out from the Mad Earth Demon's body in all directions, and instantly Bai Shuyi's body turned into powder. Ye Ming also used his soul power to resist, and his body slightly retreated two steps before he was able to resist and stabilize his body.
"All of you retreat back to Wei Tian Fort. We don't need weaklings here. I am enough." At this time, the Mad Earth Demon didn't even look at the group of human demons behind him. He gave the order directly with an extremely arrogant tone.
After hearing what the Mad Demon said, the group of demons turned around and left without any resistance, returning to Wei Tian Fort. The other party was indeed rampant, but they had the capital to be so rampant!
"This is not good." Looking at the Mad Earth Demon whose strength had skyrocketed in front of him, Ye Ming said in a bad tone, the fourth level of the sect level and the seventh level of the sect level, at first glance, may only be a difference of three levels, but the gap between them is definitely a chasm that is difficult to cross.
Staring at the mad demon in front of him, Qiao Er looked as if he was facing a great enemy, and advised him to retreat: "You bastard, retreat! This guy is too strong. It's too disadvantageous to fight him now."
"It's easy to say. Even if we want to escape, it depends on whether the other party is willing. Look at his expression, it's obvious that he doesn't intend to let us escape." Looking at the sneer on the corner of the Mad Demon's mouth, Ye Ming's tone was bitter. The other party had been staring at his actions. As long as he made any move to escape, the Mad Demon would definitely attack him in the next second.
The worst case scenario is to escape into the Hulun Mirror. However, the shortcomings of the Hulun Mirror have been exposed to the opponent's eyes. If he is blocked from the outside by the Mad Earth Demon and the other nine Earth Demons return, Ye Ming will probably have to hide in the Hulun Mirror for the rest of his life.
"..." Qiao'er looked solemn, her beautiful eyes staring at the Mad Earth Demon, as if she was thinking about something.
However, while the two were talking, the Mad Demon obviously did not intend to waste time. A cruel arc appeared at the corner of his mouth, and then his body moved suddenly like a taut bowstring and shot towards Ye Ming.
A black shadow flashed, and the speed of the Mad Earth Demon was terrifyingly fast. At this moment, Ye Ming only saw a black shadow flashing, and the next moment, the Mad Earth Demon came in front of him!
Chapter 365: Elemental Explosion (Part 2)
Chapter 365: Elemental Explosion (Part 2)
A black shadow flashed, and the speed of the Mad Earth Demon was terrifyingly fast. At this moment, Ye Ming only saw a black shadow flashing, and the next moment, the Mad Earth Demon came in front of him!
"Damn rascal!" Qiao'er exclaimed when she saw the Mad Earth Demon coming in front of Ye Ming. The opponent's speed was too fast and she was too late to react, let alone go to help Ye Ming.
The speed of the Mad Earth Demon was so fast that Ye Ming, who was facing it head-on, felt it was even more terrifying. There was even a moment when Ye Ming felt that the opponent was no longer moving in a series, but jumping between points. To put it simply, it was teleportation!
At this time, the Mad Earth Demon was approaching him, and with the strength of his muscular arms, his fist slammed towards Ye Ming's head with fierce momentum. If Ye Ming was really hit by this punch, his fate would probably not be much better than Bai Shuyi.
Just as the Mad Earth Demon threw a punch, he suddenly felt his body sink, and at the same time, a strange spiritual power actually penetrated directly into his spiritual sea. However, the Mad Earth Demon was, after all, a seventh-level sect master. Faced with such a sudden change, it took him less than 0.1 second to fully adjust himself, and the trace of spiritual power in his spiritual sea was also broken by him.
Although it was only a moment, the Mad Earth Demon's movements did slow down for a moment. It was this split second that allowed Ye Ming's Iron Sword to finally be placed horizontally in front of him, blocking the Mad Earth Demon's punch.
At this moment, a huge force came from his hands, which made Ye Ming's hands numb. A cut appeared on the knuckles and blood flowed down. Ye Ming endured the pain in his hands and retreated along the force. He retreated dozens of meters in an instant and landed next to Lily and Long Ying.
"!" Looking at Ye Ming's bloody hands, Lily resisted the urge to cry and quickly used her wood-type soul power to heal Ye Ming's hands.
The healing ability of the Wood Dragon Clan is truly extraordinary. At this moment, Ye Ming only felt a warm breath wrapping around his hands, and the next moment the pain in his hands disappeared without a trace. He looked down and found that the wound on the tiger's mouth had been healed in the blink of an eye.
Ye Ming looked at the Yuntie sword in his hand, and at this moment, a tiny crack appeared on the blade of the Yuntie sword!
"What a terrifying power!" Ye Ming was secretly shocked. After so many battles, this was the first time that the Yuntie Sword had suffered damage, not to mention that the opponent was only relying on his fists and not using any weapons.
"You're quite capable to be able to take my attack without dying." The Mad Earth Demon spoke in an arrogant tone, looking at Ye Ming with an expression of indifference. In his eyes, a fourth-stage sect master was nothing and he could kill him with just a flick of his finger.
Seeing the arrogant look of the Crazy Earth Demon, Ye Ming sneered: "You are so arrogant. You are only at the seventh level of the Sect Level and you are so arrogant. I wonder if you were also so arrogant when you were at the Emperor Level?"
"Oh, boy, you are quite stubborn, eh?" The Mad Demon glanced at Ye Ming, but he was not angry. He was not bored enough to do something out of line like being angry at an ant.
Ye Ming smiled at Kuang Di Mo but said nothing, as if saying "You are arrogant, but I am more arrogant than you"!
Seeing Ye Ming's attitude, the Crazy Earth Demon raised his eyebrows and said unhappily: "You disgusting face, I'm going to tear your mouth apart first!"
After he finished speaking, the Crazy Demon flashed again and disappeared from everyone’s sight.
This time Ye Ming saw clearly that the other party had indeed used a method similar to teleportation. He reached the distance of nearly a hundred meters with just one step!
Seeing the disappearing Crazy Earth Demon, Qiao Er rushed towards Ye Ming this time, but still couldn't catch up. He could only warn him in telepathy: "Be careful, you rascal, this is shrinking the earth into an inch!"
Shrinking the earth into an inch is an application of the power of space. Only a sect-level strong man who has a certain grasp of the power of space can perform the move of shrinking the earth into an inch!
Just as Qiao Er said, the Mad Earth Demon's understanding of the power of space has reached the requirement to be able to perform the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. His moving distance of shrinking the earth into an inch is two hundred meters. The Mad Earth Demon only needs to take one step to reach any place within two hundred meters.
The speed of the Mad Earth Demon was very astonishing, but this time Ye Ming was prepared. The moment the Mad Earth Demon disappeared, he used the Thousand Miles of Flame Freezing without saying a word. As soon as the Thousand Miles of Flame Freezing was used, a terrifying purple flame gushed out and surged towards the front. Just before the purple flame covered the sky, the figure of the Mad Earth Demon happened to appear here.
With Ye Ming's current strength, he certainly cannot react to the Mad Earth Demon's attack in time. In this case, he can only rely on prediction and attack the place where the Mad Earth Demon may appear. This is a very dangerous bet. As long as Ye Ming guesses wrong, he will be exposed to the Mad Earth Demon's attack defenselessly in the next moment. At this time, Ye Ming's luck is obviously good, and Yan Dong Qianli's attack falls right on the place where the Mad Earth Demon lands.
"Just playing some tricks!" Looking at the overwhelming purple flames heading towards him, the Mad Earth Demon said with disdain. The flame was indeed powerful, but it was a pity that the strength of the caster was too low, otherwise even if he wanted to face this flame, he would have to put in some effort.
The two soul powers of fire and thunder appeared in the hands of the Mad Earth Demon. At this time, the Mad Earth Demon did not dodge or evade. He thrust out his fists and blasted towards the purple flames like a tide!
Swish!
A tearing sound was heard, and the Mad Earth Demon actually split Yan Dong Qianli into two halves alive. Yan Dong Qianli was completely unable to attack the fire and thunder spirit powers on the Mad Earth Demon's body.
Attack! Attack! Attack!
Ye Ming issued an attack order to all summoned beasts. No one in the field could react to the speed of the Mad Earth Demon. In this case, as long as they took the initiative to control the rhythm of the battle and could slow down the Mad Earth Demon, they would be able to use their numerical advantage to launch continuous moves and wear down the Mad Earth Demon.
At the moment when the Crazy Earth Demon broke through the Thousand Miles of Frost, Qiao'er was immediately followed by the Crazy Waves Water Mirror that was already ready!
Facing the Raging Water Mirror, the Crazy Earth Demon remained calm and did not dodge. Relying on the fusion of thunder and fire soul power, he punched at the Raging Water Mirror!
According to the theory, the power of the Raging Water Mirror can be enhanced with the opponent's attack, but there is a limit. If the opponent's strength reaches a point where it cannot be resisted, the Raging Water Mirror will also be broken!
This was obviously the attack of the Mad Earth Demon at this time. The Mad Earth Demon threw a punch at this time, and the power of this punch was more than twice as strong as before. It was just such a simple punch, but it directly blasted the Kuanglan Water Mirror into pieces.
Seeing this, Ye Ming took a breath. The power of this mad earth demon was surprisingly strong. It was the first time he saw Qiao Er's Raging Water Mirror encounter an irresistible attack.
However, the situation was still within Ye Ming's calculations. Once the Wild Waves Water Mirror was broken, the Spiked Hell condensed by the Golden Horned Bug King's earth-type soul power and the Wind and Thunder Flash of the Dragon Eagle, both burst out with astonishing power and blasted towards the Mad Earth Demon!
The Mad Demon snorted lightly, and punched out again with both fists!
Bang! Bang!
There were two loud bangs. Neither the Spiked Hell nor the Wind and Thunder Flash could hurt the Mad Earth Demon. It was blown up by the powerful iron fist.
At this time, the aura on Ares' body gradually condensed, and a brutal soul pressure spread from Ares. The huge bone sword in Ares' hand twisted violently. The bone sword itself was transformed by Ares' soul power. At this time, with Ares' crazy compression, the size of the bone sword gradually shrank. As the size of the bone sword shrank, the aura emanating from it became more terrifying.
At the moment when the Spiked Hell and the Wind and Thunder Flash were broken, red light burst out in Ares' eyes, and a bone sword that was tens of meters long was compressed to only about one meter in size. At this time, as Ares' mind moved, the bone sword turned into a stream of light and shot towards the Mad Earth Demon.
As the bone sword shot out, the red light in Ares' eyes instantly weakened, and his aura gradually became weak. Without Ye Ming's order, his body turned into a ball of light and dispersed. It was obvious that this attack was the strongest attack Ares could launch.
"!" Looking at the bone sword approaching him, the Mad Demon finally took it seriously. This was a mental attack. This level of mental attack was already enough to pose a threat to him!
Although his name is Mad Earth Demon, he is not an ordinary soul demon who can only fight, but a rare spirit demon. Therefore, his mental power is very strong. However, even with his strong mental power, he still has to take Ares' attack seriously.
Facing Ares' attack, Mad Demon made a big move for the first time in the battle. At this time, a pair of tiger knuckles were condensed on Mad Demon's fists. These tiger knuckles were like Ares' bone sword, and were also condensed from mental power. If you want to deal with mental power, you have to use mental power!
The Mad Demon swung his right hand, and the brass knuckles on his fist instantly hit Ares' bone sword!
The mental power collided silently with each other, beyond everyone's expectation, after this blow, the Mad Earth Demon was actually at a disadvantage!
Orbit!
With a loud bang, the brass knuckles on the Mad Earth Demon's right hand were shattered by the bone sword. However, the aura of the bone sword was also weakened by seven points. Seeing this, the Mad Earth Demon was greatly shocked. He swung out with his left hand at the same time to fill the gap caused by the broken brass knuckles on his right hand.
At this time, Ares' bone sword destroyed one of the brass knuckles of the Mad Earth Demon, and its power had been weakened a lot. When it collided with another brass knuckle, the bone sword, which had lost its power, naturally could not withstand the attack of the brass knuckles and was smashed to pieces in an instant.
Looking at the cracked brass knuckles on his left hand, Mad Demon was slightly startled. It was obvious that he had underestimated the enemy in front of him. He did not expect that there was someone with such strong soul power among them, who could actually compete with his own mental power with one blow.
After blocking the attack of the bone sword, the Mad Earth Demon was able to free his mind and observe the situation around him. He saw that the black-haired young man was still in the original place, but several figures disappeared in the field without knowing when.
One, two, three, four... Including the huge monster that disappeared after the attack, five figures disappeared from the field at this time.
Mad Demon had impressions of the people who were present just now. The ones who disappeared were the blue-haired woman, the winged man with a pair of wings, and finally the giant insect.
At this moment, a terrifying soul power fluctuation was emanating from the black-haired young man in front of him. In the face of this terrifying fluctuation, even the Mad Earth Demon felt an inexplicable palpitation!
Chapter 366: Elemental Explosion (Part 3)
Chapter 366: Elemental Explosion (Part 3)
Fire, water, wind, earth, four attributes fusion skill─Elemental Explosion!
Ever since learning this move, Ye Ming has never actually used it in actual combat. But now facing the powerful enemy, the Mad Earth Demon, Ye Ming finally used the strongest move he could!
Taking advantage of the gap created by Ares' attack, Ye Ming devoured Qiao'er, the Winged Clan duo, and the Golden Horned Insect King, and gained the ability to use the four attributes of fire, water, wind, and earth.
Including Ares who had exhausted all his strength and dissipated, the only four people left on the field were Ye Ming, Dragon Hawk, Cerberus, and Lily.
Boom!
With a shocking explosion, four colors of powerful soul power suddenly rushed out of Ye Ming's body. The four-attribute soul power bloomed with dazzling light in the field, making it almost impossible for people to open their eyes. Such a terrifying soul power aura could not be concealed even at an altitude of thousands of meters. No matter whether it was the ordinary people or the strong men in Wei Tiancheng, they could clearly sense the destructive aura coming from above, and their expressions looking up at the sky were full of fear.
The four-color soul power was spinning rapidly in Ye Ming's hand, as if it was spinning madly. As the four-color soul power was spinning madly, a four-color light ball gradually condensed in Ye Ming's hand. A powerful soul power wave was circling in the field. Its source was the light ball in Ye Ming's hand that was flowing with four colors of green, red, yellow and blue. At this time, the four colors blended with each other, forming a picture that was both weird and inexplicably harmonious.
The size of the four-color light ball was not large, only about the size of a fist. However, the terrifying aura emanating from this fist-sized light ball was enough to make even a seventh-level sect master like Mad Earth Demon feel fear. He looked at Ye Ming with both astonishment and fear. The astonishment was because the moves Ye Ming performed were of four attributes!
The three-attribute fusion technique might be barely something that could be seen a few times, but when it comes to the four-attribute fusion technique, even a strong man like the Mad Earth Demon has never seen it once. Its power is definitely above the ultimate skill, and infinitely close to the legendary divine skill!
Ye Ming gritted his teeth while performing the Elemental Explosion. He had thought that it would not be difficult to perform the Elemental Explosion with the strength of the fourth stage of the sect master. However, the soul power consumed by the Elemental Explosion was far beyond Ye Ming's expectations. Just performing one mold would consume nearly 20% of Ye Ming's soul power, and as the four-color light ball condensed into shape, the soul power consumed was even more crazy, almost draining all the soul power in Ye Ming's body!
If Ye Ming used Elemental Explosion at the Emperor level, he would also have to pay the price of all his soul power to perform it. However, the total soul power of the fourth stage of the Sect Level at this time is much more than the total soul power of the Emperor level, and it is mixed with the power of space. In terms of power, it is definitely ten or a hundred times stronger than when it was performed at the Emperor level!
At this time, the Mad Demon saw the four-color light ball in Ye Ming's hand, his eyes were filled with solemnity, he knew that he could not delay any longer, he did not expect that the other party could actually perform the four-attribute fusion technique. He was proud of his strong strength, but he was also unsure about the four-attribute fusion technique, especially the terrifying aura coming from the four-color light ball, which made the Mad Demon smell a faint scent of death.
"Don't even think about using it, kid! Go to hell!" The Mad Demon shouted angrily, and his figure disappeared in the next second. He reached the destination hundreds of meters away in just two steps, which was like shrinking the distance into an inch!
Facing the attack of the Mad Earth Demon, Ye Ming was well prepared. In the moment before the Mad Earth Demon attacked, a powerful dark soul power burst out from the Cerberus of Hell. The dark soul power condensed into a huge black ball covering several miles with the Cerberus of Hell as the center. This huge black ball even covered Wei Tiancheng a thousand meters below. This was exactly the move brought by the Devouring Hidden Spirit Seal, the "Black Domain" that he had seen in the ruins space!
As soon as the black domain appeared, the Mad Earth Demon was shocked, and the scene in front of him turned dark. The surroundings instantly became pitch black, and all the breaths he sensed disappeared without a trace!
"Hmph, you want to use this little trick to delay time!" The Mad Demon snorted lightly, and then according to his memory, he rushed towards Ye Ming's original position.
However, the eyes of the mad demon suddenly lit up while he was running, and he actually passed through the black area and came out directly. Behind him was a huge black ball of light. The terrifying aura of the four-color light ball could not be felt at all. It was obvious that this black ball of light was causing trouble.
Looking at the dark ball of light in front of him, the Mad Earth Demon shouted angrily: "If I can't catch you, I will blast your turtle cage!"
As he finished speaking, a terrifying fire-type soul power instantly circulated in the hands of the Mad Earth Demon. There was a faint black gas in the light blue fire-type soul power. This light blue flame was exactly the Mad Earth Demon's spiritual seal, a middle-grade spiritual fire, the Pure Flame.
The power of the Pure Flame is only slightly stronger than that of ordinary low-grade spiritual fire, but it has a very special ability, which is the ability to break all kinds of barriers, and this black domain is obviously a first-class barrier and domain.
The terrifying soul power of the seventh level of the sect leader exploded instantly, and the volume of the blue-black flame increased wildly, spreading on the surface of the black domain like a thin film, instantly covering the black domain covering several miles.
After seeing the pure flame enveloping the entire black ball, the Crazy Earth Demon's expression became stern, and he shouted softly: "Break!"
With a light shout from the Mad Earth Demon, tiny cracks began to appear on the surface of the sphere surrounded by blue-black flames, and then spread madly like a spider web to the entire sphere. The next moment, the cracked sphere suddenly exploded, and the black sphere wrapped inside also disappeared. At this time, Ye Ming was once again exposed to the sight of the Mad Earth Demon.
After discovering Ye Ming's figure, the Mad Earth Demon showed a cruel look on his face. He once again used his ability to shrink the earth into an inch, instantly shortening the distance between himself and Ye Ming!
Seeing the Mad Earth Demon approaching him, Ye Ming's pupils shrank. He originally thought that the Black Domain could delay him for a while, but unexpectedly, the Mad Earth Demon broke the Black Domain in less than a second. It can only be said that Ye Ming was unlucky. He happened to meet the Pure Flame who had the ability to restrain the Black Domain. Otherwise, the Black Domain could have delayed him for at least two seconds, or even longer.
Ye Ming could only watch the Mad Earth Demon approaching. At this moment, he was performing Elemental Explosion. Not to mention dividing his mind to deal with the Mad Earth Demon, it was even difficult for him to move his body. He was able to evade the Mad Earth Demon's pursuit in the Black Domain just now, and that was because Ye Ming held back his breath and forced himself to move several meters. Otherwise, he would have been caught by the Mad Earth Demon in the Black Domain. Moving once had already brought a heavy burden to Ye Ming. If he moved again, the Elemental Explosion that he had finally performed with 60% to 70% would immediately dissipate, and his efforts would be in vain. It would also bring a strong backlash, and he would lose half his life if he didn't die.
Looking at the defenseless Ye Ming, the Mad Demon smiled cruelly and mobilized his terrifying soul power in his fist. He seemed to be able to see the scene of the opponent's body being blown to pieces under his fist.
At this time, the three-headed hellhound suddenly rushed out, standing between the Mad Demon and Ye Ming, and its three bloody mouths pounced on the Mad Demon and bit him!
The mad demon curled his lips in disdain, then threw a punch, bang!
There was a heavy sound. The gap between the fourth and seventh stages of the sect level was too great. Unsurprisingly, under the punch of the Mad Earth Demon, the Cerberus was directly blasted into powder and turned into a ball of light and disappeared on the spot.
"Puff!" As the three-headed hellhound was defeated and disappeared, Ye Ming, as its master, immediately suffered backlash. He spurted out a mouthful of blood, which splashed on the four-colored light ball in front of him, instantly adding a hint of blood color.
Seeing this, Lily, who was standing by, surged with a powerful wood-type soul power and quickly treated Ye Ming. With Lily's treatment, Ye Ming's pale face immediately regained its rosy color.
However, even though Ye Ming's internal injuries were healed by Lily, the situation was still very bad. The Mad Earth Demon was approaching, and Ye Ming seemed to be able to smell the bloody smell on the Mad Earth Demon. Perhaps in the next moment he would suffer the same fate as the three-headed dog of hell.
"Hehe!" The Mad Demon licked the corner of his mouth. In less than a second, he would be able to kill the black-haired young man in front of him. Not only would he be able to improve his strength again, but it was more of a pleasure. A demon-melting master with four attributes died in his hands. For the Mad Demon, this was an incomparable joy.
Looking at the approaching Mad Earth Demon, Lily, who was on the back of the Dragon Eagle, showed a resolute look on her face and said in a childish voice: "I, I will buy time for Brother Ye!"
"Varied!?"
After she finished speaking, before Ye Ming could react, Lily's petite figure left the Dragon Eagle and flew straight towards the Mad Earth Demon!
Chapter 367: Elemental Explosion (IV)
Chapter 367: Elemental Explosion (IV)
"Lily!" Looking at Lily running out, Ye Ming's tone was shocked and anxious.
Lily ignored Ye Ming's call. At this moment, she looked at the Mad Demon with her blue eyes, her eyes full of determination.
Looking at Lily's flying figure, Ye Ming originally planned to take Lily into the Land of Time. However, when he noticed the determination in Lily's eyes, he hesitated for a moment and finally gave up the idea.
"A little kid dares to stop me, she's simply courting death!" Seeing Lily running towards him, the Mad Demon felt that he was being belittled. He immediately became furious and the soul power in his fist increased by another three points. He wanted the young man to suffer so much that he would tear the little girl into pieces in front of him!
Looking at the ferocious expression of the Mad Earth Demon, Lily suppressed the fear in her heart, and the powerful wood soul power in her body burst out instantly. Although Lily was timid, she was a real fourth-level sect master after all. There was no water in it, and her own soul power foundation still existed.
The wood soul power rushed out of the body and condensed into a huge green centipede that was hundreds of meters long. At this time, the centipede curled up its body and turned into a circular shield, blocking Lily in front of it.
Looking at the Centipede Shield condensed by Lily, the Mad Earth Demon snorted contemptuously, and then the fire soul power in his hand burst into dazzling brilliance, and punched towards the Centipede Shield!
Bang!
With a loud bang, Lily's face turned red. Under the punch of the Mad Demon, countless cracks instantly appeared on the Centipede Shield in front of her. Although the Centipede Shield was already shaky, it did not break immediately and barely withstood the punch of the Mad Demon.
Seeing his punch being blocked, the Crazy Earth Demon had a gloomy expression and roared, "Break it for me!"
After he finished speaking, the Mad Earth Demon threw out another punch. There was no suspense under this punch. The centipede shield condensed by Lily was instantly smashed and shattered.
After breaking through the centipede's shield, the Mad Demon stared cruelly at Lily's terrified expression. Without any mercy or sympathy, he punched straight at Lily's head!
"!"
Looking at Ye Ming who was still concentrating on his moves behind her, Lily suppressed the fear in her heart. Facing the Mad Demon's punch, she struck out with her pair of pink and slender arms, and without hesitation, she punched the Mad Demon's thick, muscular arm.
The dragon clan is naturally strong physically. Even the wood dragon clan, which is not good at fighting, is extremely strong. Although Lily's body is petite, the power she bursts out is terrifying. Under this power, ordinary fourth-level sect masters will suffer a great loss.
However, the Mad Earth Demon is a seventh-level sect master and a demon who specializes in strength. He possesses power almost equal to that of the dragon clan. If Lily's strength reaches the seventh-level sect master, she may be able to fight with the Mad Earth Demon. However, if she is only at the fourth-level sect master, the situation will definitely be one-sided.
Crack!
When the fists collided, a crisp cracking sound was heard. With Lily's current strength, it was obvious that she was no match for the Mad Earth Demon. With just one punch, Lily's petite arm was shattered. The broken finger bones pierced through her fingers, and the bloody appearance was extremely horrifying.
"Ouch, ouch..." The pain in her hand almost made Lily cry out, but she still endured the severe pain in her hand. Her wood soul power was running frantically. With Lily's strong regenerative ability, her bloody arm instantly grew red flesh again, and the broken bones were also healed.
Lily's small palm tightly grasped the Mad Demon's fist, preventing the Mad Demon from attacking Ye Ming behind him.
"You little brat, you want to die? I'll grant your wish!" Seeing that Lily was holding his fist tightly, the mad demon shouted angrily. Without any hesitation, he used his free hand to hammer down heavily on Lily's arm!
There was another sound of bones breaking. Under the terrifying power of the Mad Earth Demon, one of Lily's hands was broken into two pieces!
Seeing this, the Mad Demon still did not stop. A green flame burst out of his body and instantly enveloped Lily's petite body. It seemed that he was going to burn Lily to death alive.
In the blue flames, Lily's body was constantly burned by the flames, but the next moment it was immediately restored by the wood soul power. Burning, restoring, burning, restoring...
Under such inhumane abuse, the pain was definitely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At this moment, Lily's brows were frowned in pain, but she still closed her eyes and struggled to endure. She knew that every second she persisted could bring a glimmer of hope for Ye Ming.
A sadistic look appeared on the Mad Demon's lips as he gradually increased the intensity of the flames. Seeing the innocent little girl in front of him suffering unbearable pain made his already twisted mind feel greatly satisfied.
"Bastard!!!" Looking at the actions of the Mad Demon, Ye Ming was so angry that he almost went crazy, his eyes were bloodshot, at this moment he wished he could eat the Mad Demon alive and remove his tendons and bones!
"Ding! The user's anger has reached a critical point!"
"Ding! The system has determined that the user's chance of death is over 90% for this crisis. The system will automatically find a solution..."
"Ding! Automatic search completed. After optimal judgment, the system is about to recover Ice Core Magic Flame, Illusionary Trace Thunder, Gravity Spirit Soil, Slow Spirit Water, Radiant Spirit Seal, Gentle Spirit Wind, and Eclipse Spirit Seal."
"Ding! Attribute items recovered."
"Ding! If the six basic attributes are met and the user has a physical condition without attributes, the attribute item will automatically merge into the Heart of Chaos."
"Ding! The Chaos Heart has been successfully integrated, automatically gaining the multi-attribute skills of all component attributes."
"Ding! Gain multiple attribute skills of any combination of wind, water, earth, fire, dark, light, and thunder."
…
…
A series of system prompts kept popping up in his mind, but Ye Ming was in no mood to care about them at this moment. Instead, he was frantically circulating the soul power in his body to complete the element explosion as soon as possible. He knew that Lily was struggling just to buy time for him. If Ye Ming could complete the element explosion one second earlier, Lily would suffer one second less of pain. For this reason, Ye Ming circulated the soul power in his body desperately, almost squeezing out every trace of soul power in his body.
Suddenly, Ye Ming's mind shook. At this moment, the seven spirit seals in his Niwan Palace gradually moved closer to each other. The seven spirit seals kept fitting together, and finally they merged together and turned into a milky white ball of light.
After the milky white light ball was formed, it actually began to gradually approach the origin of Ye Ming's soul!
The origin of the soul is the key to a demon-fusion master. The attributes and strength of a demon-fusion master are closely related to the origin of the soul, and the origin of the soul is also the source of all soul power!
At this moment, the milky white light ball was like a pool of water, strangely dissolving into Ye Ming's soul origin. With the infiltration of the milky white light ball, the origin of Ye Ming's soul gradually turned into a strange milky white color.
Just when Ye Ming's soul origin completely turned into milky white, a message emerged from Ye Ming's mind.
Heart of Chaos - Can transform into any seven fusion attributes of wind, water, earth, fire, darkness, light, and thunder, increasing the speed of skill execution by 100% and reducing soul power consumption by 50%.
At the moment this message came from his mind, Ye Ming felt a sense of relief in his body. The four-attribute fused soul power that Ye Ming had to work hard to control was now as easy to control as flowing water. He took one thought and one action at a time, without any obstruction at all, and the soul power in his body ran extremely smoothly.
At the same time, the speed at which the four-color light ball in Ye Ming's hand condensed increased suddenly. The four-color light ball, which was originally four distinct colors, was now indistinguishable from each other and completely merged together. A breath of destruction emanated from the light ball in his hand, and even Ye Ming, who had performed the elemental explosion, felt a palpitation.
The elemental explosion was ready, and at this time Ye Ming took Lily and the dragon eagle back to the Land of Time without hesitation.
Seeing the little girl in front of him suddenly disappear, Mad Demon was slightly startled, but he reacted quickly. Although he did not show up in the previous battle, he had also been paying attention to it. Naturally, he already knew about Ye Ming's method of hiding in the dimensional space.
However, at this moment, the mad demon who was immersed in the joy of abuse finally noticed the strange ball of light in Ye Ming's hand. At this moment, the ball of light was emitting a terrifying aura. Looking at the expression on the other's face, it was obvious that his moves had been condensed and could be released at any time.
The Crazy Demon obviously realized that the situation was not good, and immediately said, "What do you want to do! Do you want to destroy the entire Weitian Fort?"
Seeing the timid look on Crazy Earth Demon's face, Ye Ming said coldly, "It doesn't matter if Wei Tianbao is destroyed. You have to pay back what you owe. You should pay back the pain you made Lily suffer just now with your life!"
"What are you doing? Stop, stop immediately!" Seeing Ye Ming preparing to take action, the Mad Earth Demon finally showed signs of panic.
Ignoring the Mad Demon's dissuasion, Ye Ming flipped his palm and threw the ball of light in his hand to the Mad Demon. The movement trajectory of the light ball seemed slow, but it moved a thousand meters in an instant and arrived in front of the Mad Demon in the blink of an eye!
Facing the terrifying ball of light directly, the Mad Demon finally realized that this seemingly ordinary ball of light would take his life. At that moment, the Mad Demon burned the essence of his soul madly and gained incomparable powerful strength. With this powerful soul power, the Mad Demon used it all to attack the ball of light in front of him. At this time, the Mad Demon's right hand condensed into a huge fist of dozens of meters long, and punched towards the ball of light!
The collision of the mad demons was like the ignition of the fuse of explosives. Under the collision of the mad demons' soul power, the next moment, the light ball exploded. The powerful explosion power instantly covered the sky for a thousand meters, including the Wei Tian Fort below and all the demons inside Wei Tian Fort!
At this moment, the Mad Demon was extremely horrified. The power of the light ball was far beyond his imagination. The Mad Demon only had time to be horrified but did not have time to think about other things. Soon his figure was swallowed up in it and evaporated into countless tiny dust particles in an instant.
Boom!!!
There was a blinding light and a deafening explosion. When everything was over, there was no longer any Wei Tian Fort in Wei Tian City.
Chapter 368: Shrinking the Earth into an Inch
Chapter 368: Shrinking the Earth into an Inch
In the Land of Time, time flows four times faster.
At this time in the Land of Time, Lily's injuries have fully recovered, and her broken arm has grown back. Lily is a member of the Wood Dragon clan who specializes in healing. Although the previous battle seemed to have caused serious injuries, it was actually more of pain. It is almost impossible to cause fatal injuries to Lily. The Wood Dragon clan is famous for being difficult to deal with, and this is not just talk.
Moreover, Lily is now Ye Ming's summoned beast. Unless Ye Ming dies or Lily's soul origin suffers a fatal blow, Lily will not die. Any summoned beast of a demon fusion master will automatically return to the demon space before its soul origin is damaged. Therefore, under normal circumstances, the summoned beast will not really die. It is just that if it is severely damaged and returned to the demon space, such as the three-headed hellhound that was just blown up by the crazy earth demon, it will take some time to recover before it can be summoned again. Therefore, if Lily really faces death one day, it must be because Ye Ming is in danger.
Lily, who had recovered from her injuries, was staring at Ye Ming, who was sitting cross-legged on the ground, with a worried look on her face. At this moment, the expression on Ye Ming's face was tangled with pain. The experience points gained from killing a seventh-level sect master were too rich. This time, Ye Ming was promoted to the middle-level sixth-level sect master!
If Ye Ming was in peak physical condition, with his body upgraded by the Bodhi Purification Pill, he would be able to smoothly absorb even a huge amount of energy that jumped two levels. However, he had just performed the Elemental Explosion, and under the forced acceleration of the Elemental Explosion, the condition in Ye Ming's body could not be described as good now, and could even be said to be somewhat bad. He had countless internal injuries of varying sizes, and these injuries had not had time to heal before the huge amount of energy brought by the upgrade rushed into his body.
Just now, Ye Ming was almost killed by the explosion of his own element. If Ye Ming had not reacted quickly and hid in the Land of Time at the moment before the explosion, otherwise, with Ye Ming's current physical condition, the damage caused by the explosion alone would have been enough to kill him.
The energy brought by this upgrade was incomparably huge. Ye Ming looked at such a huge amount of energy and then looked at his scarred body. He originally thought that this would be another test of life and death. Unexpectedly, when Ye Ming tried to circulate and refine the huge amount of energy in his body, he was surprised to find that this time the circulation was not as difficult as before, but extremely smooth. The energy that was as untamed as a wild beast in the past was now as obedient as a little lamb. Although the energy was huge, it was extremely simple to control!
Ye Ming vaguely guessed that this might be related to the system message he heard when he performed the Elemental Explosion just now, the Heart of Chaos that integrated the seven series of spiritual seals.
At this time, Ye Ming did not think too much. He seized the time to control the huge energy in his body to keep running. Although the operation this time was very smooth, the pain and fatigue caused were several times greater than the previous times. The reason for this was not difficult to understand. Although the overall huge amount of energy was one of the reasons, the most important reason was that the energy this time was dominated by Ye Ming.
This is like a person holding a needle and stabbing his finger, and it cannot be inserted all at once, but slowly inserted into the finger. In the past, when he upgraded, he gained huge energy. Ye Ming only guided the soul power to various parts of the body, but he could not completely control the huge energy in his body. But this time, Ye Ming completely controlled this energy. The collision of this energy brought Ye Ming a splitting pain, but Ye Ming could not stop.
The pure and vast energy filled his limbs, bones, and internal organs. The severe pain all over his body made Ye Ming, who was sitting cross-legged, twitch. He didn't know when Ye Ming's surroundings became wet, with sweat and bright red blood.
Although it is painful, with the help of the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming is confident that he can succeed. It is only a matter of time before he can completely refine the energy in his body.
…
In the Land of Time, Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes. As soon as he opened his eyes, a terrifying aura burst out instantly, with the might of a sixth-stage middle-level sect master!
The energy required for refining this time was enormous. Even with the assistance of the Heart of Chaos, it still took Ye Ming a lot of time. Counting from the beginning of the refining, four hours had passed in the Land of Time.
Feeling the powerful energy filling his body, Ye Ming was confident that he could compete with the Mad Earth Demon and not be at a disadvantage if he fought with him again. However, although Ye Ming could deal with it, it was impossible for him to defeat the Mad Earth Demon. Unless Ye Ming's spatial force could reach the level of shrinking the earth into an inch, even if Ye Ming had the strength of the seventh stage of the sect level, he would not be able to defeat the Mad Earth Demon and could only force it to retreat or choose to escape.
At this time, Ye Ming stood up and found Lily standing beside him with a worried look on her face. He walked over and said, "Lily, you have worked hard. I am sorry to make you worry."
Hearing this, Lily blushed slightly, slapped away Ye Ming's hand that was about to reach out to her, and retorted: "Bad guy! I, I'm not worried about you!"
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled at Lily but didn't say much. Ye Ming had already figured out the personality of this little Lolita who was sometimes timid and sometimes arrogant.
After shifting his attention away from Lily, Ye Ming summoned all the remaining summoned beasts. Among them, the Cerberus could not be summoned yet because it was in the process of recovery.
"You bastard, are you okay?" As soon as Qiao'er appeared, she hurried to Ye Ming's side, her tone full of concern.
With the communication of souls, although Qiao'er was in the demon space, she could still sense Ye Ming's situation outside. The situation at that time scared Qiao'er a lot. If it weren't for Lily's desperate resistance, and the sudden increase in the speed of Ye Ming's moves, Ye Ming would probably have become a corpse now.
Seeing Qiao Er's concerned and anxious look, Ye Ming felt warm in his heart, and then shook his head and said, "I'm fine, but Lily has suffered a lot this time."
Hearing this, Qiao Er pulled Lily over, hugged her in his arms, and said softly, "Lily really helped a lot this time."
"Yeah, yeah..." Lily nodded shyly and buried her face in Qiaoer's arms.
Looking at the two women who looked like a pair of sisters, Ye Ming smiled knowingly, and the murderous aura left over from the battle just now suddenly dissipated for the most part. This murderous aura was mysterious, but it had a real impact on people. If the murderous aura only condensed and did not dissipate, one day when Ye Ming could no longer control his original heart, then Ye Ming would become a bloody machine with only killing in his eyes.
Normally, the murderous aura generated by Ye Ming during battles was very little and would hardly cause any impact. However, this time when Lily was being abused by the Mad Earth Demon, the murderous aura in Ye Ming's heart instantly exploded. At that time, Ye Ming's eyes were bright red, and his mind was filled with the thought of killing the Mad Earth Demon. He almost lost control of himself. If this murderous aura had not dissipated, although it would not turn Ye Ming into a killing machine directly, it would leave a hidden danger. However, now that this murderous aura was released, the hidden danger was immediately solved.
"Huh?" At this moment Ye Ming was slightly stunned, and suddenly realized that there seemed to be something different when he walked and moved.
Noticing this phenomenon, Ye Ming took another step forward.
Sure enough! Although he only took one step, he moved nearly three meters. Usually, Ye Ming could only move one meter at most with one step, but this time he moved three meters!
Suddenly, Ye Ming thought of the mission he had received to kill the Mad Earth Demon. At that time, Ye Ming had never thought that he could kill a seventh-level sect master, so he just glanced at the content of the mission and did not take it seriously. However, now that the Mad Earth Demon was killed by him, the mission was naturally completed.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming hurriedly looked at the system information in his mind. He vaguely remembered that the task reward for killing the Mad Earth Demon seemed to be an increase in the level of spatial power.
Level 2 Space Power: All moves' power increased by 130%, all abilities increased by 70%, able to perform mid-air flight and shrink the distance to an inch.
Flying in the air - After casting, you will fly and continuously consume soul power.
Shrink the Earth into an Inch─After performing this skill, one can perform a short-distance space jump, with the maximum distance being three hundred meters.
really!
Ye Ming was pleasantly surprised that his spatial power had indeed risen to level two, and he even gained the ability to shrink the distance into an inch!
"It seems that I subconsciously used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch just now, so I was able to take a step of three meters." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart.
After having an idea in mind, Ye Ming focused his attention on a big tree three hundred meters away this time, then stepped on the ground and took a step forward.
With just one step, Ye Ming arrived next to a big tree three hundred meters away!
At this time Qiao'er noticed Ye Ming's actions, she could naturally recognize that what Ye Ming was performing now was Shrinking the Earth into an Inch. Seeing this, Qiao'er couldn't help but be shocked. Shrinking the Earth into an Inch is an advanced application of the power of space, which requires a deep understanding of the power of space. Let alone the sixth level of the sect level, even some strong men of the seventh and eighth levels of the sect level have not been able to comprehend the realm of Shrinking the Earth into an Inch. Therefore, it has to be said that it is very powerful that the Mad Earth Demon can comprehend Shrinking the Earth into an Inch at the peak of the sixth level of the sect level.
"Sister Qiao, Sister Qiaoer..." Lily called out awkwardly at this time, attracting Qiaoer's attention.
"Lily, what...!" Qiaoer stopped talking halfway because she saw a very shocking scene.
Shrink the distance into an inch!
Not only Ye Ming, even Lily was able to shrink the earth into an inch at this time!
Seeing this scene, Qiao Er immediately had a guess in his mind. As soon as Qiao Er thought about it, the graceful figure flashed a hundred meters away!
Watching herself taking a step forward to cover a distance of a hundred meters, Qiao Er had a dreamlike and unreal feeling. Even before she was sealed, her understanding of the power of space had never reached the level of shrinking the earth into an inch. However, at this moment, it was as instinctive as eating and drinking, and she performed it smoothly with a thought!
Chapter 369: Heading to Tianyu College (I)
Chapter 369: Heading to Tianyu College (I)
Seeing the Dragon Eagle, Golden Horned Bug King and other summoned beasts performing the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch move, Ye Ming said happily: "Haha, it seems that this Shrinking the Earth into an Inch move can also be used by summoned beasts!"
Ye Ming laughed loudly. He had just personally experienced how powerful the shrinking the earth into an inch effect was in battle. It was no exaggeration to say that in a battle of the same level, the impact of shrinking the earth into an inch was definitely greater than that of a top-grade spiritual seal. A strong man who could use the shrinking the earth into an inch was definitely a very terrifying existence.
Looking at Ye Ming's laughter, Qiao Er secretly complained in his heart. After an ordinary demon fusion master reaches the sect level, as long as he refines the sect level demon fusion materials and his summoned beast also reaches the sect level, he will be able to exert soul power containing the power of space. However, shrinking the earth into an inch is different. This is a kind of comprehension of the power of space. Even if the demon fusion master himself has comprehended shrinking the earth into an inch, his natal summoned beast will not be able to use it. However, Ye Ming's comprehension can be shared with his natal summoned beast, which is simply against the sky.
Looking at the summoned beasts in the field, the only one that Ye Ming felt sorry for was the Insect Guard. It seemed that according to the system's judgment, the Insect Guard was a summon of the Golden Horned Insect King, so the Insect Guard could not perform the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch like other innate summoned beasts. However, with Ye Ming's current strength, the Insect Guards he summoned were all middle-level fourth-stage sect-level existences. Although they could not use the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch, just thinking about using a group of fourth-stage sect-level Insect Guards to surround and beat people up made him feel refreshed!
After several experiences, Ye Ming no longer planned to conceal the existence of the other summoned beasts. He did not need to explain the fact that he had multiple summoned beasts. The other party would naturally explain it for him. Just like in the Wild Soul Land and the battle with the Mad Earth Demon just now, even if he let all the summoned beasts fight at the same time, the other party would only think that these summoned beasts were controlled by other people, not that Ye Ming could control so many summoned beasts at once. After all, no one on the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons had ever been able to own more than two natal summoned beasts, so naturally no one would think that Ye Ming had many summoned beasts.
…
At this time, two days have passed since Ye Ming entered the Land of Time. As these two days passed, the strength of Qiaoer, Lily and other summoned beasts has reached the middle level of the sixth stage of the sect level.
Two days passed in the Land of Time, but only half a day passed outside. Calculating the time, it should be midnight outside when everyone is asleep.
"I will go out alone to check out the situation later. If I meet the other nine earth demons, I will try to escape first. If I can't escape by then, I will return to the Hulun Mirror." In the Land of Time, Ye Ming was explaining this to Qiao'er.
It has been six hours since the nine earth demons left Wei Tian City. No one could predict whether the nine earth demons had returned to Wei Tian Fort. And Ye Ming probably didn't know it yet. Wei Tian Fort and all the demons had already been blown to pieces by his elemental explosion. If the nine earth demons came back and saw this scene, they would probably be furious.
"Be careful." Qiao'er said softly. Now that Ye Ming was able to use the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch, she felt relieved. A sixth-stage sect master could use the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch. Unless the other party also had a master who could do the same, if Ye Ming was determined to escape, almost no one could stop him.
Ye Ming nodded, and then his mind moved, and he returned to Wei Tianbao from the land of time.
As soon as he appeared above Wei Tian Fort, Ye Ming tensed up all the nerves in his body, and the powerful perception of the sixth stage of the sect level extended out instantly. If the nine earth demons returned to Wei Tian Fort, Ye Ming believed that he would be able to detect it with his current strength.
"..."
The scene was quiet. The silver moon was hanging high in the sky. Ye Ming in the sky breathed a sigh of relief. Judging from the situation, the nine earth demons should not have returned to Weitian Castle yet.
After heaving a sigh of relief, Ye Ming's gaze turned to Wei Tian Fort. Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Ming took a breath. At this moment, there was no Wei Tian Fort in front of Ye Ming. The place where Wei Tian Fort originally stood has now become a huge meteorite crater, without any trace of the castle left.
As for the spiritual fire dropped by the Mad Earth Demon after his death, it is also missing now. It is unknown whether it was picked up by someone else or turned into ashes under the power of the elemental explosion. Ye Ming did not take the spiritual fire of the Mad Earth Demon too seriously. Although a spiritual fire is a good thing for Ye Ming, it is not a treasure worth thinking about day and night. Since it is gone, it is fine.
"I wonder if Wang Qingzhi's father has escaped from Wei Tian Fort..." Looking at the huge pit in front of him, Ye Ming thought. In the first round of attack, Ye Ming killed a lot of spirits and demons. If Wang Qingzhi's father was not controlled by those dead spirits and demons at that time, then he might still be in Wei Tian Fort when the elements exploded. If this was true, Wang Qingzhi's father might have turned into nothingness along with Wei Tian Fort.
Seeing that the nine earth demons had not returned yet, Ye Ming had an idea and summoned Qiao'er and Lily from the Land of Time, and then took the two girls to the Wang family.
At this moment, the three figures flashed a few times and flew a distance of thousands of meters. The speed was so fast that it was terrifying. Shrinking the earth into an inch means moving between points. The three figures flew without leaving any trace of movement in the air.
In just a few breaths, Ye Ming arrived at the Wang family mansion. Standing in front of the gate of the Wang family mansion, Ye Ming frowned slightly. According to his perception, there was no sign of life in the Wang family mansion at this time, which meant that there was no one inside.
Ye Ming walked straight into the empty Wang's house. Seeing that there was no one in the huge Wang's mansion, he couldn't help but wonder, "Could it be that the Wang family has already evacuated Wei Tian City?"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er continued, "It seems that among the spirit demons you killed, there are many spirit demons that have controlled the Wang family. It is estimated that once they are out of control, they will return to the Wang family and lead all the Wang family members to evacuate."
At this time Ye Ming walked into the Wang family's main hall, and of course there was no one inside.
"There's no one here either." Looking at the darkness around her, Lily said hesitantly as if to try to build up her courage.
"If there's nothing here, there's only one possible place left..." Inside the large hall, Ye Ming's mind changed, and with the help of the shrinking space, he arrived at Wang Qingzhi's villa in just a few steps.
In Wang Qingzhi's villa, Qiaoer picked up a piece of letter paper on the table in the living room and said, "There is a letter here, it should be for you."
"Let me see." Ye Ming nodded, then took the letter in his hands, opened it and read it without saying a word.
"..."
"..."
"Huh..." After reading the letter, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. Qiao'er was right. This letter was indeed left for him by Wang Qingzhi. The content of the letter was very brief. Wang Qingzhi simply mentioned that his father had returned safely and that the Wang family was going to move out of Wei Tiancheng immediately. The other content was mostly thanks to Ye Ming. Obviously, Wang Qingzhi believed that her father was able to escape from control, which must be attributed to Ye Ming. In fact, Ye Ming did make an indispensable contribution to Wang Qingzhi's father's escape from control.
After Ye Ming finished reading the letter, he handed it to Qiao Er who was standing beside him. Qiao Er glanced at the contents of the letter and asked, "Are you going to Tianyu College?"
Wang Qingzhi's letter mentioned that currently all the major forces of humanity are gathering together, including the four royal families, the four great families, the hidden families, and the four emperor families, all of which are participating in the fight for Tianyu Academy. Obviously, no matter which force it is, they all do not want to see Tianyu Academy being captured by the demon clan, otherwise there will be real chaos.
Obviously, Wang Qingzhi believed that since Ye Ming was able to rescue her father from Wei Tianbao, his strength must be very good, at least at the sect level, so she tried to invite Ye Ming to Tianyu College in the letter.
"Of course I have to go, but I don't plan to communicate with other forces for the time being, especially the people from the Four Emperors' family. They tried their best to capture me in the Demon Subduing Hall. Although the demons are now attacking in front of me, there is no guarantee that they will not attack me. So Tianyu Academy has to go, but we have to go quietly." Ye Ming said without hesitation. After the battle with the Mad Earth Demon and the life-and-death struggle forced into a desperate situation, Ye Ming was extremely eager for strength and wanted to improve his strength. Tianyu Academy in the midst of war was definitely the best choice.
As for the nine earth demons who might return to Wei Tianbao, Ye Ming did not intend to provoke them. Even the current Ye Ming had no confidence in dealing with nine earth demons at once, unless... unless he used moves with five or more fusion attributes!
Although the seven spirit seals have been fused into the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming can still use them to perform moves such as Gravity Field, Illusionary Thunder Array... and with the fusion of the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming realized that he could easily perform fusion attributes. This is not simply the combination of two soul powers, but the true attribute fusion soul power. Although Ye Ming has not yet truly displayed the fusion soul power of seven attributes, he has a vague feeling that it is difficult for him to display the fusion soul power of seven attributes even now.
And as he integrated the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming finally realized that the so-called fusion technique should not be limited to moves. In essence, it could fuse all attributes of soul power together. This was the true meaning of the fusion technique. As long as one mastered the mystery of the fusion of various attributes, moves and the like would be completely easy to come by. According to various situations, Ye Ming could create different moves on his own.
It has to be said that the arrival of the Heart of Chaos has opened a whole new door for Ye Ming's understanding of the fusion of soul power. If one day he can truly master the fusion of seven attributes of soul power, then what Luo Yueyu was worried about at the beginning will probably become a reality. By then, there will be few people in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent who can be Ye Ming's opponent.
After making the decision, in order to avoid encountering the nine earth demons, Ye Ming immediately left Wei Tian City and headed towards the Eastern Jin Empire. Judging from the time, the evacuated Ye family should be halfway to the Eastern Jin Empire.
The dragon eagle was summoned, and Ye Ming, Qiao'er, and Lily rode on it. The dragon eagle flashed for a few seconds, and the next moment it arrived at a height of a thousand meters, heading towards the Eastern Jin Empire.
Chapter 370 Heading to Tianyu College (Part 2)
Chapter 370 Heading to Tianyu College (Part 2)
On the road from Catan City to the Eastern Jin Empire, the three giants of Catan City, the Ye family, the Lai family, and the Hong family are gathering together and heading towards the Eastern Jin Empire together.
At the front of the three families' team, Hong Chengen said with a look of doubt: "Old Xiaofan, you said that your great-grandson is a sect-level expert, and he also killed three demons to rescue us. Isn't this a bit too exaggerated?"
Hearing this, Ye Xiaofan's eyes widened as big as cow eyes, and he said impatiently: "Did I lie to you? Believe it if you want, or forget it if you don't want. I didn't force you to believe it!"
"Brother Xiaofan, don't be angry. Brother Chengen has reasons to be suspicious. After all, Brother Xiaofan, your great-grandson is less than 20 years old. It is indeed unbelievable that there is a sect-level powerhouse under 20 years old." Looking at the two people bickering, Lai Meiying spoke out to persuade them.
"If you doubt it, then doubt it. At worst, don't believe it! This way, I won't have to listen to your nonsense!" Ye Xiaofan said again. Hong Chengen seemed very unconvinced and didn't believe that Ye Xiaofan had such a great-grandson. So he kept pestering Ye Xiaofan with questions along the way, which made Ye Xiaofan very impatient.
Chen Yongbao, who was standing by, was almost getting calluses from Hong Chengen's noise, and he also said, "Old man Hong, please stop chattering. We should be thankful that we were rescued. What does it matter whether what old man Xiaofan said is true or not?"
Hong Chengen glared and said sarcastically, "Humph! I guess old man Xiaofan is not convinced that his strength is the worst among us, so he made up a lie to save face!"
"What are you saying, a guy with half his foot in the coffin?! What's the point of me making up such a lie?" Hearing this, Ye Xiaofan was so angry that he blew his beard and glared, his eyes almost popped out.
Hong Chengen spat out a mouthful of phlegm and said, "Bah, I am just too strong to die, unlike you, an old man, who is still lying to others at your age, aren't you ashamed!"
"You are such a jerk, Hong Chengen! I will fight you to the death!" Provoked by Hong Chengen, Ye Xiaofan finally couldn't help it and punched Hong Chengen.
"Everyone knows how to fight. We've been fighting for a hundred years. Who would be afraid of an old man like you?" Seeing Ye Xiaofan taking action, Hong Chengen, who was also a hot-tempered guy, immediately met his punch with a punch.
"...Alas!" Seeing the two fighting for who knows how many times along the way, Lai Meiying and Chen Yongbao sighed, but they were too lazy to stop them. Anyway, the two old men would naturally stop when they were tired of fighting.
In the back, they saw their admired ancestors with unparalleled strength entangled in the fight like children. All the descendants behind them were shocked. Ye Banyang and Hong Dahai covered their faces with their hands, feeling extremely ashamed. However, these two men were their fathers, and they would never dare to go up and persuade them to stop fighting, unless they were really naughty and wanted to be beaten.
"Cousin Ling'er, I brought some pastries with me and I'm just in need of a tea buddy. Would you mind giving me a chance to drink with you?" Ye Xiaobai, who was behind Ye Xiaofan and the others, approached Ye Ling'er and tried to make an invitation.
Ever since he realized Ye Ming's powerful strength, Ye Xiaobai no longer had any improper thoughts about Qiao'er. A sect-level powerhouse, especially such a young sect-level powerhouse, although Ye Xiaobai still had some doubts in his heart, it was an indisputable fact that the other party rescued Hong Chengen and others. Such a person was enough for Ye Xiaobai to admire and respect, even if he was the prodigal son who was famous for his dandyism.
Now that Qiao'er, the main target, had disappeared, Ye Xiaobai's target naturally fell back on Ye Ling'er, and he had sent her many invitations in the past few days.
"I'm sorry, cousin. I don't like sweets." Ye Ling'er refused tactfully. Although Ye Ling'er was a little annoyed by Ye Xiaobai's countless invitations, she couldn't show it because of the other party's cousin's identity.
Seeing Ye Ling'er's refusal, Ye Xiaobai did not give up and continued to pester her, "It doesn't matter. Otherwise, I'll ask someone to make a pot of tea. Is it okay to drink tea?"
As he spoke, Ye Xiaobai pointed to the carriage at the back. He bought this carriage when he left Catan City. The space inside was more than enough for six people to sit. However, due to Ye Xiaobai's deliberate arrangement, there was naturally no one in the carriage at this moment.
"This... okay." Unable to resist Ye Xiaobai's repeated requests, Ye Ling'er pondered for a moment before finally agreeing.
Upon hearing this, Ye Xiaobai smiled with joy, and then led Ye Ling'er very gentlemanly to the gorgeous carriage behind him.
Ye Tian and Ye Jiu in front of them tacitly turned a blind eye to the actions of Ye Xiaobai and Ye Ling'er. They had their own thoughts. As the older generation, it was not easy for them to speak out to dissuade the young people from their emotional affairs. As long as the two did not do anything too outrageous, Ye Tian and Ye Jiu would usually remain silent and let the two develop naturally.
Ye Ling'er is like a goddess to the younger male members of the Ye family, and Ye Xiaobai is the second most talented person in the Ye family after Ye Ling'er. Both of them have the halo of genius of the Ye family, so it is natural for them to be together. So when some young members saw the two of them walking together, they felt a little jealous, but they still remained silent.
As for the fact that Ye Ming returned with powerful strength, except for some older people like Ye Xiaofan and Ye Tian, the younger generation almost didn't know that Ye Ming's strength had become so strong. Otherwise, if they knew that the Ye family had produced a sect-level strongman who was less than 20 years old, and that person was the notorious young villain of Catan City, who knows how surprised they would be.
…
Four hours had passed since Ye Ming and the other two left Wei Tian City on the Dragon Eagle. Thanks to the Dragon Eagle's amazing speed, they had already left the Northern Wei Empire in just four hours and arrived at the outer area of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters from Wei Tian City. If one is heading from the Northern Wei Empire to the Eastern Jin Empire, the outer area of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is a must-pass place. If one does not want to pass through the outer area of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, one will have to take a long detour.
Considering the fact that the Ye, Lai and Chen families are in a hurry to travel, they naturally would not choose to take a long detour. They would definitely choose the shortest straight route. Besides, there are four sect-level strong men in their team. The small demons and monsters in the outer area of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons are no threat to them at all. Ye Ming is too lazy to think so much, and he just flies in a straight line on his dragon eagle.
At this point, Ye Ming had almost traveled halfway through the journey. At his terrifying speed of shrinking the distance into an inch, it would only take another four hours for Ye Ming to reach the border city of the Eastern Jin Empire.
Thousands of meters in the air, Qiao Er sensed a familiar presence below him. He paused for a moment before saying, "You bastard, the team below seems to be your family members."
With Qiao'er's current strength of the sixth level of the sect master, his perception ability has reached a very strong level. Unless the other party deliberately hides his aura, no sect master within ten thousand miles can escape Qiao'er's perception. And the aura Qiao'er felt at this moment was exactly Ye Xiaofan from the Ye family.
It had been four or five days since the Ye family evacuated from Katan City. However, at this time, Ye Ming set out from the distant Wei Tian City and caught up with the Ye family's team in just four hours.
Ye Ming also sensed Ye Xiaofan's aura and said in surprise, "Is this Grandpa Zeng's aura? Judging from how chaotic the aura is, it seems that he is fighting with someone?"
Qiao Er continued with Ye Ming's words, "It should be a joke . I also remember the other aura. It was one of the two sect-level masters you saved."
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and said, "Let's go over there. The last time we met, we were rushing to Wei Tian City and we didn't have time to greet them properly. The battle at Tianyu Academy won't be over for a while, so it won't take much time to greet them. We don't mind spending some time like that."
According to what Wang Qingzhi said in the letter, the battle at Tianyu Academy is now in a stalemate. As the strong men on the human side continue to gather, the situation has gradually turned from the initial disadvantage to the advantage, and now they can compete with the demon clan, and no one can do anything to anyone for a while.
Qiao'er and Lily naturally had no objection to Ye Ming's opinion. They had just experienced a life-and-death battle in Wei Tiancheng, and it was a good choice to relax a little instead of rushing to the battlefield of Tianyu Academy.
Seeing that the two women had no objection, Ye Ming gave the Dragon Eagle an order. After receiving the order, the Dragon Eagle changed its direction of movement, and its huge figure flew a distance of several thousand meters in a few flashes.
Chapter 371 Heading to Tianyu College (Part 3)
Special thanks to Lord Shehun for the 351 votes!
Chapter 371 Heading to Tianyu College (Part 3)
"Hmph! Old man Xiaofan, it seems that your boxing skills have not declined." With his chest slightly heaving, Hong Chengen panted and said to Ye Xiaofan not far away.
"Of course, it's very easy to deal with an old man like you!" Ye Xiaofan took a breath and said without giving in.
With Ye Xiaofan's strength at the initial stage of the sect level, he was naturally no match for Hong Chengen, a powerful warrior at the first stage of the sect level. However, at this moment, they did not use their soul power, but only relied on their physical fists and feet to fight. For a while, they fought vigorously, and neither of them gave in.
The two men were dozens of meters apart, their bodies were covered in bruises, and their injuries looked horrible, but in fact, these external injuries had no effect on powerful men like them who had reached the sect level. They could be healed quickly by just using a little soul power.
"Huh?" Ye Xiaofan and Hong Chengen were fighting while moving forward with the team. Just when they were preparing for another round of battle, a terrifying aura descended from the sky. The two were horrified when they saw this. If there was no malice in the opponent's aura, they would probably have attacked at this moment.
At this time, in addition to Ye Xiaofan and Hong Chengen, Lai Meiying and Chen Yongbao on the side also sensed this terrifying aura. The speed at which the other party approached made the four of them extremely horrified. Almost at the moment they sensed the other party, a huge black shadow fell from the sky and appeared in the eyes of the four.
"W-What is that!?"
"Everyone, get back! There's a monster!!"
"Help me, help me! My legs are weak and I can't walk anymore!"
“…!”
With the appearance of the Dragon Eagle, some young men in the three families who had never seen the world screamed in surprise. Only elders like Ye Tian and Ye Banyang reacted relatively calmly. However, although they were calm, they were still frightened by the sudden appearance of the Dragon Eagle. Its aura far exceeded that of the Emperor-level powerhouses like them. Even Ye Banyang, who was at the peak of the ninth level of the Emperor-level, could not compare with it. It was obvious that this terrifying aura belonged to a sect-level powerhouse.
At this moment, the carriage that Ye Xiaobai was riding in shook violently, and then the speed of the entire carriage slowed down. Ye Xiaobai looked forward and saw that the horse pulling the carriage in front suddenly stopped moving, and knelt on the ground with its limp limbs.
"What's going on? Why is there such a loud noise outside?" Ye Xiaobai frowned slightly. He and Ye Ling'er had just got on the carriage, and they hadn't even made a pot of tea yet, when such a loud noise happened outside, causing all of Ye Xiaobai's subsequent plans to be messed up.
"That is..." Looking at the creature outside the carriage with a lion-like body, a pair of eagle wings, and a ferocious dragon head, Ye Ling'er was slightly startled. This seemed to be Ye Ming's summoned beast.
"Sorry, cousin, I'm going to be out for a while." After reacting, Ye Ling'er said apologetically, then opened the door, left the carriage and ran towards the direction of Longying.
"Cousin Ling'er, wait a minute, I'll go with you!" Ye Xiaobai shouted hurriedly, and then ran out with Ye Ling'er. Now he was the only one left in the carriage, so what fun was there in staying in the carriage? Besides, how could Ye Xiaobai not be curious about what was going on outside?
At this time, Ye Ming, Qiao Er and Li Li jumped off the dragon eagle's back. He immediately smiled and said to Ye Xiaofan who was not far away: "It's been a few days since we last met. Grandpa Zeng is still in such good spirits."
Seeing Ye Ming leaping down from the dragon eagle, Ye Xiaofan reacted instantly, his face flushed as he said, "Hahaha, I was wondering who was making such a big noise, it turns out it's my precious great-grandson!"
As Ye Xiaofan spoke, he glanced proudly at the dazed Hong Chengen beside him. His great-grandson had really brought him honor this time. Look, even old man Hong was scared silly!
"How, how is this possible!?" Hong Chengen's mouth opened and closed, feeling the terrifying aura emanating from the young man in front of him. In front of this aura, even Hong Chengen felt suppressed. This situation clearly represented one thing, that is, the other party's strength was above his own!
Seeing Ye Ming suddenly appear, Lai Meiying and Chen Yongbao were also frightened. Although they did not fight with Ye Xiaofan, they were just giving face to Ye Xiaofan. They did not believe what Ye Xiaofan said about his great-grandson at the sect level. After all, it was impossible for him to reach the sect level before the age of 20. How long can a child of half a year practice? Even if he started practicing since his mother's womb, it would be impossible for him to reach the sect level!
However, when they saw the black-haired young man in front of them, they could be sure that this person's strength was definitely at the sect level, and even among the sect level, he was an outstanding existence. If this person was really the great-grandson of Ye Xiaofan... the two of them simply couldn't imagine, a sect level strongman who was under the age of 20, could there really be such a freak in the world?
"You, are you really the great-grandson of old man Xiao Fan?" Hong Chengen pointed at Ye Ming with trembling fingers.
"Huh? Yes, is there any problem?" Ye Ming stared at Hong Chengen strangely and answered frankly.
Hong Chengen opened his mouth so wide that it seemed like he could fit an egg in it. This action lasted for a long time before he came to his senses and asked, "...How old are you this year?"
"It seems like nineteen?" Ye Ming answered, his tone a little uncertain. He had no habit of looking at the days. Day after day, year after year, time had passed so long that he really didn't know how old he was.
"I fainted!" Hong Chengen's face turned red, just like Ye Xiaofan did at the beginning, he fainted.
Even if you want to attack someone, you can't do it like this! A 19-year-old sect-level expert who has practiced for a hundred years
His strength is not as good as that of a 19-year-old kid. How can Hong Chengen feel embarrassed? ?
"Damn it, the same trick again?" Looking at the unconscious Hong Chengen, Ye Ming cursed softly. Why are the psychological endurance of these old guys getting worse than each other? Is it necessary to react so strongly?
Cursing under his breath, Ye Ming's movements did not slow down at all. He directly used a trace of gentle wind-type soul power to lift up Hong Chengen's fallen body and placed it steadily on the floor.
"Lily, I leave Hong Chengen to you." After stabilizing Hong Chengen's body, Ye Ming turned to Lily and said. Although Ye Ming could fuse the soul power of light and water for treatment, with Lily as a convenient mobile medical station, the task of treatment naturally fell on Lily.
Lily nodded her head, and her two little ponytails swayed. Then a vital wood soul power rushed out of her body and enveloped the unconscious Hong Chengen.
Seeing Hong Chengen fainted, Ye Xiaofan immediately raised his eyebrows and said proudly: "Hahaha, this old man Hong's ability to withstand pressure is really not good. He fainted after just a little thing."
After hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, Lai Meiying and Chen Yongbao, who were unaware of the situation, didn't feel anything. However, Ye Tian, Ye Jiu and others, who knew that Ye Xiaofan was also frightened to death at that time, secretly complained in their hearts, "Grandpa, can you be more shameless? You were also frightened to death at that time, and you still have the qualifications to criticize others?"
Of course, Ye Tian and the others only dared to think about these words in their hearts. If they really said them out loud, they would probably be beaten up.
Hong Cheng'en was only briefly unconscious due to the shock. With Lily's treatment, he soon woke up and opened his eyes again. There was still some confusion in his eyes, and it was obvious that he still couldn't believe what had just happened.
Simply ignoring Hong Chengen who was standing aside, Ye Ming came to the side of Ye Tian and Ye Xiaofan and greeted them again: "Father, Great Grandfather."
Seeing Ye Ming, Ye Xiaofan said happily again: "Haha, good! Good! Good! You are worthy of being my great-grandson. You are much more reliable than your father and grandfather. Compared with you, the talents of those two little bastards are not much better than stones!"
After hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, Ye Banyang and Ye Tian's faces suddenly darkened. If these words were said by an ordinary person, the father and son would have lost their temper and started cursing. However, the person who said these words was Ye Xiaofan, so even if they were given a hundred more courages, they would not dare to say anything more.
"Grandpa Great, you're too kind. I'm just luckier. I encountered a lot of adventures when I went out to gain experience, so my strength improved so quickly." Ye Ming scratched his nose and said modestly.
In order to prevent Ye Xiaofan from scolding him again, Ye Tian took advantage of the fact that Ye Xiaofan hadn't responded yet and asked: "Ye Ming, didn't you say you were going to Wei Tian City last time? Why are you back so soon?"
"Things over there have come to an end. After that, I set off for the Eastern Jin Empire and happened to meet you, father." Ye Ming replied.
Hearing this, Ye Tian was slightly startled. He originally thought that Ye Ming had suddenly changed his mind and no longer planned to go to Wei Tian City. However, according to what Ye Ming said now, it seemed that he had already been to Wei Tian City, and had even returned from Wei Tian City and caught up with the Ye family's team.
It has only been about five or six days since Ye Ming left last time? In such a short time, they have to go from Katan City to Wei Tian City, and then catch up with the Ye family team from Wei Tian City. How terrifying is this speed!
If Ye Tian knew at this moment that Ye Ming had stayed in Wei Tian City for three days and caught up with the Ye family's team in just four hours, he would probably be even more surprised.
"Ye Ming!" At this time, a moving and pleasant female voice sounded, and then a graceful woman jogged over from a distance, followed by a young man in his twenties.
Hearing the call, Ye Ming looked carefully and saw that the person coming was none other than Ye Ling'er.
Chapter 372: Heading to Tianyu Academy (Part 4)
Chapter 372: Heading to Tianyu Academy (Part 4)
Looking at Ye Ling'er who was gradually approaching him, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Hello, sister."
Hearing this, Ye Ling'er walked to Ye Ming's side and said with satisfaction: "Much more polite."
At this time, Ye Xiaobai walked out from behind Ye Ling'er and deliberately said in a flattering manner: "This must be Ye Ming's cousin, right? He is completely different from what is rumored. He is really a genius."
With Ye Ming's current strength, he has a very high status in the Ye family now, not to mention the future. If Ye Xiaobai builds a good relationship with Ye Ming now, the benefits to himself in the future will be absolutely immeasurable.
Ye Ming looked at Ye Xiaobai who was standing beside him and asked in a questioning tone, "Who is this?"
On the side, Ye Tian introduced: "He is your uncle Ye Jiu's son Ye Xiaobai, your cousin."
Ye Xiaobai was away from home for a long time, so Ye Ming was not familiar with him. However, his uncle Ye Jiu often stayed in the Ye family, and Ye Ming had met him several times before.
"Uncle, cousin." Ye Ming nodded slightly to the two of them as a greeting. He really had no impression of his uncle Ye Jiu. Now, the memory of "the previous Ye Ming" has almost faded, and many parts are vague, such as this Ye Jiu.
"Haha, nephew Ye Ming, there's no need to be so polite. I misjudged you before. Sure enough, my second brother's son is not that simple. It's no exaggeration to say that he is a rare talent." Ye Jiu laughed heartily. Although he didn't like Ye Ming before, Ye Jiu has lived for so long that he can still see some situations. In the next few years, the backbone of the Ye family will definitely be the young man in front of him. Now, not only can he not offend Ye Ming, but he must also establish a good relationship with him.
"This is my father, your Grandpa Banyang." After introducing Ye Xiaobai, Ye Tian introduced Ye Banyang next to him. Since Ye Banyang had been in seclusion for cultivation in recent years, Ye Ming also had the opportunity to meet Ye Banyang, so he introduced them to each other now.
Hearing Ye Tian introducing himself, Ye Banyang smiled and nodded at Ye Ming, but did not say anything. He was not a talkative person.
Afterwards, under Ye Tian's introduction, Ye Ming greeted some elders of the Ye family one by one. Ye Ming had almost no impression of these people. It seemed that they had been in seclusion in recent years, so there were very few opportunities to meet them.
"Old man Xiaofan, you have given birth to a good son. I'm so enviable!" Looking at Ye Ming not far away, Yongbao said jealously.
"Haha, this is it. The proudest thing in my life is that I gave birth to a good son. That's why I can have such an enchanting great-grandson!" Ye Xiaofan laughed without any concealment, his tone full of pride.
"It's just a bit of luck, is there any need to be so proud? Alas, our Hong family hasn't produced many geniuses recently. At most, they are disciples with better talents, but they are still far from being geniuses. This generation is really worrying." Hong Chengen said sourly, and his tone was full of worry. These young generations are the pillars of the family in the future, but the quality of this generation is not reassuring.
"The Lai family's situation is better. There is a little genius in recent years who has reached the seventh level of king level at the age of 23. But even so, he is still no match for Big Brother Xiaofan's great-granddaughter, not to mention that enchanting great-grandson." Lai Meiying sighed. Why is her family so far behind others?
Looking at the jealous expressions of the two, Ye Xiaofan was actually very proud in his heart. Not only did he have a monstrous great-grandson, but he also had a genius great-granddaughter who was rarely seen in a century. At this time, Ye Xiaofan could already see the glory of this generation of the Ye family. In the next few decades, they might be able to break away from the medium-sized family and reach the level of large families like the Shangguan family and the Murong family.
"Let's not mention that little monster. I get angry when I mention him. A sect-level powerhouse who is not even twenty years old is not allowed to live." Hong Chengen curled his lips and decided not to think about Ye Ming anymore. The more he thought about it, the more Hong Chengen felt that his life had been lived in vain.
Chen Yongbao and Lai Meiying nodded in understanding, agreeing to Hong Chengen's proposal.
"A bunch of old guys who still can't stand seeing others doing better than they are." Looking at the looks of these three people, Ye Xiaofan secretly complained in his heart, but at the same time he was also very happy.
…
After saying hello to the people from the Ye family, Ye Ming looked at the time. It took about an hour. Now that he had said hello, it was almost time for him to leave.
"Are you leaving again?... Forget it, you can go wherever you want, just remember to come back to the Ye family." Hearing that Ye Ming was about to leave again, Ye Tian was startled at first, and then he said casually that Ye Ming's current strength no longer required Ye Tian to worry about him, and he was not someone that Ye Tian could restrain. An eagle will always fly to the boundless sky and it is impossible for it to stay in a comfortable nest forever.
"Don't worry, father. I will definitely return to the Ye family after everything is over." Ye Ming said, but he thought to himself, "It will probably take quite a while for all this to end..."
"I understand. Go ahead." Ye Tian waved his hand. He was very relieved about his son who had not returned for three years and brought him countless surprises.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming turned and headed in another direction. In the direction Ye Ming was heading was where Ye Ling'er was.
Before leaving, Ye Ming planned to leave some things for Ye Ling'er. It was not that Ye Ming was stingy and only left some things for Ye Ling'er but not for others, but some things were too shocking to take out, and now was obviously not the time to take them out. Ye Ling'er had already learned a lot of things in the chaotic battlefield, so there was no need for Ye Ming to explain. Of course, even if Ye Ling'er asked, Ye Ming would not explain, which was an advantage. If Ye Xiaofan and others asked, Ye Ming really could not refuse to explain. However, if he really had to explain, Ye Ming did not know how to give a reasonable explanation.
In a word, trouble!
At this time, Ye Ming walked to Ye Ling'er's side, glanced at Ye Xiaobai who was following Ye Ling'er, and then said, "Sister, let's talk alone."
Hearing this, Ye Ling'er was slightly startled, and then she said to Ye Xiaobai beside her: "Sorry, cousin, I have something to talk to my brother alone."
"Oh, no problem, just go ahead and don't worry." Ye Xiaobai responded straightforwardly. If another man took Ye Ling'er away today, Ye Xiaobai might be very unhappy, but this man was Ye Ling'er's biological brother, so what did he have to worry about?
Ye Ming nodded to Ye Xiaobai, then grabbed Ye Ling'er's hand and said, "Let's go."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming's figure flashed, and he disappeared from the spot with Ye Ling'er in an instant.
"......" Seeing this scene, Ye Xiaobai was slightly shocked in his heart. This was a powerful sect master with such a strong speed that even he himself could not see the trajectory of his movement!
At this moment, Ye Ling'er only felt her body lighten, and the next moment she was thousands of meters high in the sky.
tread!
Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er fell and landed gently on the back of the dragon eagle.
Ye Ling'er looked around in surprise, and soon realized that this place was high in the sky. She immediately asked, "Why did you bring me here?"
Ye Ming responded directly: "I'll leave something for you before I leave. Some things are hard to explain to Grandpa Zeng and the others. I'll give them to you here so that even Grandpa Zeng won't be able to find them."
"...Okay, do you have anything good to leave for your sister?" Ye Ling'er decisively accepted Ye Ming's statement.
Since Ye Ming left something for her, Ye Ling'er naturally would not be polite to Ye Ming. It is only natural for a younger brother to give something to honor his sister!
Seeing Ye Ling'er's righteous and shameless appearance, Ye Ming rolled his eyes. She pretended to be dignified in front of others, but she was like a female hooligan in front of him...
"This is the Emperor Breaking Pill. If you are below the fifth level of the Emperor, taking it will instantly increase your strength by one level. You can take up to three pills. Here are three pills for you to use. It's up to you when to use them..."
"These three pills are Bodhi Purification Pills, which can enhance the strength of the body..."
"The next three pills are Yuan Shen Pills. After taking them, they can enhance your spiritual power..."
"This is the Soul Explosion Pill, something that assists in cultivation. It can greatly increase your cultivation speed..."
Seeing the bottles of Ye Ming pills being taken out one by one, Ye Ling'er was stunned. The effects of these pills were simply unheard of for her, especially the pills that could directly enhance the strength of an emperor-level powerhouse... It was too outrageous!
Within a few minutes, Ye Ming took out dozens of kinds of pills, among which the highest grade were naturally the Emperor Breaking Pill, Bodhi Body Purification Pill, and Soul Primordial Pill. Among them, such pills as the Life-Sustaining Pill, the Yang-Transforming Pill, and the Speeding Pill, Ye Ming also stuffed some for Ye Ling'er. Anyway, these things were like candy beans to Ye Ming, and he could eat them for free.
"You, you run a pharmacy, don't you?" Looking at the bottles and jars that Ye Ming took out, Ye Ling'er opened her mouth wide and said this after a long time.
Ye Ming heard this and laughed, "You really guessed it right. I run a medicine shop!"
Chapter 373: Heading to Tianyu College (V)
Chapter 373: Heading to Tianyu College (V)
It took some time for Ye Ming to stuff all the pills into Ye Ling'er. After taking out several kinds of pills, Ye Ming said, "Okay, quickly put these things into the space ring I gave you. An innocent man is guilty of possessing a treasure. Remember not to let others see these things, otherwise it will bring you disaster."
Ye Ling'er nodded numbly, and then put these bottles and jars into the space ring.
"...Oh, right, I almost forgot about this thing." Ye Ming suddenly shouted, and then took out another roll of parchment from his space backpack. This was the copy of Xuantian Jue.
Taking out a copy of Xuantian Jue, Ye Ming asked, "Just in case, let me ask, what level of martial arts are you practicing?" Although the possibility is not high, if the martial arts practiced by Ye Ling'er is higher than the lower level of heaven, asking her to practice the Xuantian Jue will actually delay her practice speed.
"Mid-grade earth level, what's wrong?" Ye Ling'er replied with a hint of pride in her tone. This mid-grade earth level cultivation technique was a treasure obtained by her, Caiqin and others during the secret treasure exploration. You should know that a family like the Ye family only has one lower-grade earth level technique. This lower-grade earth level technique has always been a treasure treasured by the Ye family from generation to generation, and only the core disciples of the direct line can practice it. Originally, Ye Ling'er was also practicing the lower-grade earth level technique treasured by the Ye family, but since she obtained this mid-grade earth level technique, Ye Ling'er changed to practicing this mid-grade earth level technique.
Hearing that Ye Ling'er's cultivation technique was only of the middle grade of the Earth level, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and said, "Only the middle grade of the Earth level? Then throw it away. This is the lower grade of the Heaven level Xuantian Jue. It should be faster to practice than your middle grade of the Earth level."
"Heaven-level, heaven-level!?" Ye Ling'er widened her beautiful eyes, unable to react to what Ye Ming said for a moment. A heaven-level cultivation technique, such a technique is absolutely priceless, a treasure that cannot be bought with any amount of money!
Seeing Ye Ling'er's surprised expression, Ye Ming secretly thought that she was making a fuss and pouted, "Don't stare. Put this technique away first, and then take the time to memorize all the contents inside. Once you have memorized it, burn it immediately. This is just a copy, so don't worry, just burn it."
With an upgrade system, the value of a heavenly-level technique for Ye Ming is indeed not much different from a stack of scraps of paper. However, in the eyes of others, it is a treasure that is worth a ton of gold. Who wouldn't want to practice a heavenly-level technique and quickly improve their strength?
Ye Ling'er nodded mechanically. Looking at Ye Ming's calm appearance, Ye Ling'er began to doubt whether the heavenly-level martial arts were really that precious.
After seeing Ye Ling'er put away the Xuantian Jue, Ye Ming said, "And this..."
Anything else!?
Ye Ming gave her so many things that even Ye Ling'er was a little surprised. It was no exaggeration to say that everything Ye Ming gave her was a treasure. Even the worst ones were treasures that could only be bought with tens of thousands of purple gold coins, and the best ones were treasures that could not be measured by money. And now it seemed that Ye Ming had not given her enough...
"Don't look at me like that. This stuff can only be considered as accessories. It's not particularly valuable. Just take a few of what you like. If you keep them here, they will just be regarded as garbage." Ye Ming poured out the equipment from the space backpack. At a quick glance, there were at least a hundred pieces. The dragon eagle could not fit so many things on its back at the moment. Ye Ming used his soul power to float the equipment in the air for Ye Ling'er to choose.
These equipment were what Ye Ming had obtained together with Xuantian Jue in the magma secret treasure. Ye Ming had never taken these things too seriously and had placed them in the corner of his space backpack for a long time like a garbage mountain. What Ye Ming didn't know was that the grade of any one of these equipment was not low, and if they were put up for auction, it would definitely be worth no less than millions of purple gold coins.
Ye Ling'er didn't know much about weapons and equipment, but she could still tell that these things were not ordinary items. In the end, Ye Ling'er only picked a rapier and didn't pick anything else. If Ye Ling'er knew at this time that the value of any one of these equipment was no less than millions of purple gold coins, I wonder if she would regret it to death.
Looking at the equipment in front of him, Ye Ming thought that his own Iron Sword seemed to be damaged during the battle with the Mad Earth Demon. Although it was just a small crack, in a battle of their level, a small crack could be fatal. Therefore, when one's strength reaches a certain level, many strong men are accustomed to using weapons condensed by soul power. For example, the strength of a weapon condensed by the soul power of a sect-level strong man is by no means comparable to that of ordinary equipment. Except for the top-level artifacts and inferior sub-artifacts, the rest of the weapons are not as good as the weapons condensed by the soul power of a sect-level strong man.
The Iron Sword had been with Ye Ming for a long time, but now that it was the sixth stage of the sect level, the quality of the Iron Sword was obviously not up to the needs of Ye Ming. A sixth stage of the sect level Mad Earth Demon could break the Iron Sword with one punch, so what about the seventh stage of the sect level? What about the eighth stage of the sect level? By then, I'm afraid that with just one punch from others, my Iron Sword would be shattered into powder.
As for the equipment in front of us, it goes without saying that it would be very good if they can last until the initial stage of the sect level battle. Most of them are used by strong people below the sect level. Once they reach the sect level, these equipment are really of no great use.
"Now that I have mastered the Heart of Chaos, I should be able to try to condense an elemental sword. With seven attributes that match each other, I can fuse dozens or hundreds of elemental swords with different characteristics." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. Using the fusion soul power to condense into a weapon, this would definitely not be something that the previous Ye Ming would dare to think about. The dual-attribute fusion soul power alone is very difficult to control, let alone condense into a weapon. This requires not only condensation, but also maintenance, solidification... and other skills. It is difficult to apply these skills on the dual-attribute soul power! Too difficult!
However, with the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming can now control various fused soul powers very easily, so Ye Ming is certain that he can condense the fused soul power into a weapon.
"That's about all the things I have. I'm ready to leave. You should go back as well. If you disappear for too long, father and the others will definitely be worried." Ye Ming said.
"It's thousands of meters high here. How do you want me to get back?" Ye Ling'er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming. She was not a wind-type demon-melting master. If she jumped from this height of thousands of meters, she would definitely be injured even if she didn't die on the spot.
Seeing Ye Ling'er asking, Ye Ming smiled mischievously and stared at Ye Ling'er with a half-smile.
Seeing Ye Ming's malicious smile, Ye Ling'er's heart trembled, she shrank back and asked, "Do, do what? What do you want to do?"
"What? To send you away, of course!" Ye Ming smiled slyly, and then approached Ye Ling'er step by step.
Seeing Ye Ming approaching her step by step, Ye Ling'er stepped back step by step and said timidly: "Hey, hey! What are you doing? Do you know how high it is here? Don't joke with me!"
"You two, stop him quickly!" Ye Ling'er was forced back step by step. At this time, she had retreated to the edge of the dragon eagle's back. Behind her was a thousand meters high in the sky. Looking down from such a high place, Ye Ling'er felt dizzy. This was her first time to come to such a high place.
Qiao'er and Lily, who were standing by, saw Ye Ming's bad taste and silently mourned for Ye Ling'er for a few seconds in their hearts, seeming to ignore Ye Ling'er's cries.
At this time, Ye Ming had already walked to one meter in front of Ye Ling'er, looking at Ye Ling'er with a wicked smile.
Looking at the scene below, Ye Ling'er's calves trembled a little. Although she was a strong man at the initial stage of the emperor level, she still felt a little scared at this altitude of thousands of meters.
"Ye Ming, I am your sister, listen to me! I am serious, don't joke around, or I will really get angry..."
"Hey, take care." Without waiting for Ye Ling'er to finish her words, Ye Ming gently pushed her, giving Ye Ling'er the experience of falling from a high altitude for free. The current altitude was at least five thousand meters, and it would take a lot of time to fall from here.
At this moment, Ye Ling'er only felt her feet lighten, and then she was falling rapidly downwards.
"Ahhh!!...Ye Ming, I hate you!!!" Below, Ye Ling'er's voice, with three parts of crying and seven parts of anger, clearly reached Ye Ming's ears.
"You have such a bad personality." Qiao Er at the side couldn't help but complain, and Lily beside Qiao Er nodded when she heard it.
Ye Ming raised his lips slightly and said with a smile: "We should cultivate the relationship between siblings from time to time, right?"
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming saw that the time was almost up, and a stream of wind-type soul power suddenly rushed out of his body. As soon as the wind-type soul power left his body, it flew directly downwards.
Ye Ling'er was so scared that tears came out of her eyes while falling. At this moment, a gentle wind-type soul power suddenly appeared and lifted up Ye Ling'er's rapidly falling body. Then, under the guidance of this wind-type soul power, Ye Ling'er slowly descended downwards. The place where she landed was exactly where Ye Tian and others were.
…
"My dear grandson Ling'er, how come you fell from the sky?" Ye Xiaofan stared at Ye Ling'er who was slowly descending and said in surprise.
Ye Ling'er falling from the sky obviously alarmed Ye Tian, Ye Xiaofan and others. At this time, everyone surrounded Ye Ling'er, looking at Ye Ling'er who lowered her head and said nothing. Everyone's face was full of confusion. How could the person who was behind them just now suddenly fall from the sky?
Ignoring the people around her, Ye Ling'er wiped away the tears on her face, took a deep breath, and suddenly roared towards the sky: "Ye-Ming--! I will kill you!!!"
Chapter 374: Heading to Tianyu Academy (VI)
Thank you BMSOh for your support, 2000 VIPs and 200 stamps!
Three updates for 12 consecutive days, starting today until May 30. (Today's second update is at 5pm, and the third update is at 7pm.)
Hehe, I owe you 12 chapters. Maybe I can try to post four chapters today!
At the same time, I would like to thank all the supporters. It is the first time that the Demon Continent has made it to the homepage of the Aotu rankings. I am so touched!
Whether you cast only one ticket or cast 10 or 100 tickets at a time, everyone has made an important contribution!
The 15th place in the Aotu vote list is not very stable yet, and someone may catch up at any time. Please continue to support and push the Demon Continent to the top! Any vote may be the key!
Chapter 374: Heading to Tianyu Academy (VI)
A city on the edge of the Eastern Jin Empire, Bilan City.
After bidding farewell to the Ye family and his group, Ye Ming rode the Dragon Eagle straight to Bilan City. With the ability to shrink the distance into an inch and the Dragon Eagle's extremely fast speed, Ye Ming arrived outside Bilan City in less than four hours.
Outside Bilan City, Ye Ming took back the dragon eagle, and immediately took Qiao'er and Lily into the city and headed straight to the teleportation station of Tianyu Academy.
"Alas, life has been hard lately. Tianyu College is in chaos now, and many people don't dare to go in to do business. I haven't made a single deal in the past few days," a middle-aged man with a big belly was complaining in the teleportation station of the Eastern Jin Empire.
"Don't tell me, brother. My situation is not much worse than yours. I used to run a shop in Tianyu College. But now, ever since the demons came, all the people inside have run away. There is no business at all!" responded another middle-aged man who looked like a businessman.
"..."
Ye Ming walked into the teleportation station of Bilan City and heard conversations like this everywhere.
Looking at the sparse flow of people in the teleportation station, Ye Ming couldn't help but say, "There are indeed fewer people."
The last time Ye Ming came to Bilan City, the demon clan had not yet attacked Tianyu Academy. Although the crowds at that time were also affected by the fall of the Northern Wei Empire, the number of people was still very terrifying. It was no exaggeration to say that there were crowds of people. However, at this time in front of the hall of the teleportation station, it was considered good if there were at most twenty people.
"This is the influence of Tianyu Academy. As the hub of transportation and trade for the entire continent, Tianyu Academy is too important. It is precisely because of this that this battle will attract many forces to help. Even the hidden families who usually don't care about worldly affairs will spare no effort." Qiao Er said slowly as if talking to himself.
Hearing what Qiao Er said, Ye Ming nodded, and then thought of the only two people he knew in Tianyu College, and said, "I wonder how Ruolan and Wang Qiong are doing now. I still owe Wang Qiong a favor, I hope he's safe."
When he left Tianyu Academy and went to Kuanglong Castle, it was Wang Qiong who promised to take care of Han Qian. Although Han Qian has been handed over to Ye Long for training now, Ye Ming still remembers Wang Qiong's kindness in his heart.
Thinking of Wang Qiong and Ruolan, Ye Ming quickened his pace and urged:
"Let's go, let's hurry to Tianyu College."
Qiaoer and Lily nodded and followed Ye Ming closely.
Since almost no one was using the teleportation station, Ye Ming didn't need to wait in a long line and found a service staff directly.
At the entrance of the teleportation station, a slender service staff patiently advised: "Sir, Tianyu College is in the midst of war right now. Please think carefully. Are you sure you want to go to Tianyu College?"
Now that Tianyu Academy is fighting against the demon clan, the teleportation stations in the outer city of Tianyu have been reduced from the original five to one. That is to say, no matter which empire's teleportation station you teleport from, you will eventually arrive at the same teleportation station in Tianyu Academy. The reason for doing this is naturally because it is more conducive to defense. It is easy to see which one is easier to defend, defending five places at the same time or defending only one place.
"Yes, miss, please take us in." Facing the waiter's persuasion, Ye Ming nodded with a smile, his attitude very firm.
"I understand. Please come with me." Seeing that Ye Ming was determined to go to Tianyu College, the service staff did not say anything more. She had already fulfilled her duties. Even so, the other party still wanted to go to Tianyu College. There was no need for her to say more. She had seen many people like Ye Ming in these days.
Under the guidance of the service staff, Ye Ming and his group quickly arrived at a white light gate. This was not the first time Ye Ming had seen a portal, so it was natural for him to easily understand what to do next.
"I wish you a safe journey, sir." The waiter said in an official manner behind Ye Ming.
The next moment, the figures of Ye Ming and the other two gradually disappeared into the light gate and left Bilan City.
…
Tianyu College, outer commercial district, Wan Yao Continent teleportation station.
There was a flash of light, and the portal rippled. The next moment, three figures appeared here out of thin air. These three people were naturally Ye Ming, Qiao Er and Lily.
As soon as he passed through the portal, Ye Ming immediately felt a depressing atmosphere. The atmosphere in the entire Tianyu Academy's teleportation station seemed to have condensed into a solid state, and even breathing felt difficult.
"There are so many powerful men. The defense is countless times stronger than when I came here a few days ago." Ye Ming's heart trembled secretly. According to his perception, there were at least fifty sect-level powerful men within a ten-mile radius of the teleportation station. Among them, there were even fourth- and fifth-stage sect-level strong men, and even the strongest men above the fifth stage of the sect.
Now, whether entering or exiting Tianyu College, one can only go through this transmission station, so it is natural that the defense is so strict.
In the telepathic communication, Qiao Er and Ye Ming said, "Don't be surprised. Almost all the famous human forces on the continent are gathered here. These sect-level masters are just the tip of the iceberg. It is estimated that the number of sect-level masters in the royal family of an empire is not less than these. For example, if all the branches of our dragon clan are counted, the number of sect-level masters is at least over 700."
"Seven hundred... so many!" Ye Ming took a deep breath. The dragon clan is powerful and their talent in dragon language magic is unique. If he were to face seven hundred dragon clan-level powerhouses at once, Ye Ming could only stand aside.
From the time Ye Ming walked out of the teleportation portal until he actually walked out of the teleportation station, during this short journey of several minutes, Ye Ming felt the attention of at least a hundred gazes, including those at the sect level and the emperor level. Most of these gazes just glanced at him quickly and then moved away. On the one hand, there was indeed nothing worthy of attention on Ye Ming, and on the other hand, Qiao'er and Lily beside him attracted their attention away.
Since ancient times, heroes have loved beauties. Even emperor-level strongmen, and even those who have cultivated to the sect level, have desires in their hearts and pursue beauties. Of course, there are a few exceptions, but most male strongmen also have lust in their hearts. The difference between them is the control over their desires. People with strong control are generally called decent people, and those with poor control are first-class perverts.
Ye Ming felt that some of the gazes looking at Qiao Er showed signs of restlessness. Seeing this, Ye Ming's face darkened and his brows slightly furrowed. He was not afraid that the other party would come up and cause trouble, but there were too many eyes here. If possible, Ye Ming did not want to cause trouble and expose his strength too early.
Fortunately, although these eyes were ready to move, they did not make any action in the end. It was obvious that these people were also concerned about the eyes around them. Among these nearly a hundred people, not all of them were from Tianyu Academy, there were people from many forces mixed in, such as the four major families, the four royal families, the Murong family, the Shangguan family... and so on, there were many of their people among them.
No one wants to bring bad reputation to their power by getting into trouble for women. It would be unpleasant and embarrassing if such a thing were to be spread.
After walking out of the teleportation station, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, those people were sensible and did not cause trouble inside. Otherwise, once he took action, the news would quickly spread to the ears of all major forces. You must know that Ye Ming has made a lot of enemies in the chaotic battlefield. If his existence is exposed, although he now has a common enemy, the Demon Clan, in front of him, there is no guarantee that someone will not attack him secretly out of hatred.
After exiting the teleport station, Qiao Er, the person involved, looked relaxed and said with a smile, "Hehe, you look so frightened that you are sweating all over. Why are you so nervous?"
"Look at you, you're gloating over other people's misfortune. No wonder people say that beautiful women are the root of trouble. The ancients were right. If a fight breaks out later, I'll leave you alone there." Seeing Qiao'er's smiling face, Ye Ming couldn't help but roll his eyes.
"Hehe, are you willing to leave me alone?" Qiao'er's heterochromatic eyes were filled with smiles.
Ye Ming was speechless for a moment. It was impossible to leave Qiao Er alone there. He held his breath for a long time before uttering two words: "Let's go!"
Seeing this, Qiao'er was delighted. She took Lily's hand and followed Ye Ming with a smile.
Chapter 375: The Supreme Level Master (I)
Chapter 375: The Supreme Level Master (I)
Walking in the outer commercial area of Tianyu College, Ye Ming looked around. The number of people had indeed decreased, but it was not completely gone. Some people dressed as businessmen were still walking around, but there were fewer of them. It was obvious that these people were taking risks and coming to Tianyu College to do business at this dangerous time.
"...Ye Ming!" Just as Ye Ming and the other two were walking in the outer commercial district, a familiar female voice suddenly sounded from behind.
"Is this Linyu's voice?" Hearing someone calling his name from behind, Ye Ming reacted in his heart before he even turned around.
Sure enough, when Ye Ming turned his head, he saw Lin Yu staring at him in surprise. Standing a little behind Lin Yu was Cai Qin, whom he had not seen for a long time.
After coming out of the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ling'er did not return to Tianyu College immediately, but asked for a long vacation from the college and returned to the Ye family to recuperate. Normally, students in the inner courtyard cannot take a long vacation of more than one month, but the situation this time is rather special. After all, these inner courtyard students have been in a life-and-death crisis in the chaotic battlefield for nearly a year, so the college made an exception and gave the students who participated in the chaotic battlefield a chance to take a long vacation.
Ye Ling'er chose to return to the Ye family. Linyu and Cailin also went home. However, they did not stay in the family for too long. They only stayed for a few days before returning to the inner courtyard. With their current strength and their status as inner courtyard graduates, they can serve as teachers in Tianyu College without going through any assessment. Originally, they planned to serve as teachers in Tianyu College, but judging from the current situation, this matter will have to be put on hold for the time being.
"That figure from behind looks familiar. I didn't expect it was really you!" The young man in front turned his head and saw Ye Ming's familiar face. Lin Yu's tone was surprised. She and Cai Qin went out to relax today and she didn't expect to meet Ye Ming by chance.
Lin Yu skipped and ran to Ye Ming's front. Cai Qin, who was behind Lin Yu, took soft and rhythmic steps, but her speed was not slow at all. She quickly came to Lin Yu's side, and at the same time gave Ye Ming a faint smile and nodded slightly as a greeting.
"Long time no see." Ye Ming smiled and greeted the two people.
"I haven't seen you since the chaotic battlefield. We were all in the Demon Subduing Hall at the time, but you didn't even say hello to us before leaving. How rude!" Seeing Ye Ming, Lin Yu complained a little, but she immediately changed the subject and continued, "Let's not talk about that. What are you doing in Tianyu College? What's going on here is very serious outside. You can't be unaware of it, right?"
Lin Yu finished her words rapidly, and Ye Ming took a moment to digest them before speaking, "Well, I heard about the demons invading Tianyu College, so I came here out of curiosity."
This was half true and half false. Ye Ming was indeed somewhat curious about the situation at Tianyu Academy, but his main purpose was to improve his own strength. Secondly, he wanted to try to find out if there was any news about Ye Long here.
After hearing Ye Ming's reason, Lin Yu widened her beautiful eyes and said speechlessly, "You came here out of curiosity? Ye Ming, you are really a lazy person. Do you know how many people are avoiding this place now? But you are so stubborn that you just ran in here."
Ye Ming smiled awkwardly but couldn't find any words to explain. It was just as Lin Yu said, unless there was something special, people from outside didn't dare to come into Tianyu College now. And those who came in simply out of curiosity must be crazy.
Of course, Ye Ming’s reason for coming in was not just curiosity, this was just the superficial excuse.
"By the way, who is this cute little sister?" At this time, Lin Yu noticed Lily beside her and couldn't help but ask. As for Qiao'er and the others, they had seen her in the chaotic battlefield before, so there was no need to ask.
Looking at the burning eyes of Linyu and Caiqin, Lily's heart trembled, and her small body shrank behind Qiaoer.
"Lily, my sister." Ye Ming introduced briefly.
"Sister, you have a younger sister, and from the looks of it, you two don't look like you were born by the same parents..." Lin Yu's gaze lingered between Ye Ming and Lily. Although Ye Ming's appearance was good, he was just handsome. Lily on the side was a complete beauty. It was hard to imagine that such genes came from the same parents.
Seeing Lin Yu's contemptuous look, Ye Ming coughed awkwardly and corrected himself again: "She is my adopted sister."
After hearing this, Lin Yu showed a relieved expression. That's why she said that. How could these two people be biological siblings?
After a brief introduction, Ye Ming asked, "By the way, why are you two still staying in Tianyu College? Is there a rule that students in the inner courtyard cannot leave?"
"You're overthinking it. Most of the students have already evacuated Tianyu College not long ago. If Tianyu College really ordered that students cannot leave, there will probably be a riot now." Lin Yu curled her lips and then said, "Actually, Caiqin and I are also planning to temporarily evacuate Tianyu College. The reason we met you here today is not only because we two sisters came out to relax, but also because we just came back from the Southern Tang Empire. Before the riot at Tianyu College ends, we plan to stay in the Southern Tang Empire first. In this way, we can come back immediately after the riot is over. We have just settled the accommodation matters, and this trip back is to pack our luggage."
"So that's how it is." Ye Ming nodded to show his understanding, and then said, "Let me ask you something. There's a rumor out there that the demons have invaded Tianyu College, but I don't think I've seen any trace of the demons since I entered the city. What's going on?"
"You ask this, the reason is very simple. Now the base of the demon clan is on the small plain outside Tianyu College, so naturally you won't see any demons in the outer commercial district. Otherwise, if the commercial district is full of demons, who would dare to come into Tianyu College? If you really want to see a demon, you can look outside the city wall, and perhaps you will be able to find him." Lin Yu explained slowly. Tianyu College is located in a different space outside the Wan Yao Continent. The main body is naturally the city built around the entire Tianyu College. Outside Tianyu College, there is also a small undeveloped area, where the demons' base is currently located.
After she finished speaking, Lin Yu's face did not look very good. She had been staying in Tianyu College these days and had seen many battles between strong men and demons. She even had the experience of close contact with demons. The disgusting bloody smell on them made Lin Yu feel disgusted just by thinking about it.
Ye Ming naturally noticed the change in Lin Yu's expression, so he consciously did not mention anything about the demons again. The demons are the common enemy of the entire continent. Not only humans, but even the demons will, when they see the demons, the entire clan will try their best to hunt them down.
The scene was quiet for a moment, and Caiqin said at the right time: "Ye Ming, how long do you plan to stay here?"
This question was asked very cleverly. She did not ask Ye Ming the purpose of coming here, but instead asked Ye Ming how long he planned to stay. Although Ye Ming had just said that he came here out of curiosity, Lin Yu and Cai Qin naturally only believed this reason three or four points, and they were also very tactful and did not ask any further questions.
Ye Ming thought for a moment, and then gave a conservative answer: "It depends on the situation. I guess I can't escape for a few days."
"So long?... In that case, you have to be careful. The demon clan has a strange move that allows them to control the opponent's body. If you encounter one, you must not force it." Cai Qin frowned. A few days may not seem like a long time, but you have to know that Tianyu Academy has experienced countless battles of all sizes in just these few days. It seems peaceful, but it is actually full of dangers.
"Well, thank you for your reminder. I will pay special attention to it." Ye Ming thanked Cai Qin and then said, "Don't you still have to go back and prepare your luggage? Don't worry, I will go and deal with it quickly. Tianyu College is in danger now. It's safer for you to hurry up and leave."
Linyu and Caiqin smiled and showed an embarrassed expression. They were indeed racing against time. Although the street seemed quiet now, a fight could break out at any time in the next second. It was imperative to leave Tianyu College as soon as possible.
"Then Cai'er and I will go this way. This is our address in the Southern Tang Empire. If you have any problems, just come here to find us." Lin Yu pulled Caiqin towards the inner courtyard. Before leaving, she left a note for Ye Ming with a string of addresses written on it.
After watching Linyu and Caiqin leave, Ye Ming took Qiaoer and Lily and continued walking on the street, planning to find a place to stay in Tianyu College first.
Chapter 376: The Supreme Level Master (Part 2)
Chapter 376: The Supreme Power (Part 2)
Half a day had passed since they arrived at Tianyu College. Under the leadership of Ye Ming, the three of them now stayed in a hotel in the commercial district of Tianyu College.
As Tianyu College is a hub of trade and transportation, there are naturally countless hotels. However, due to the recent unrest, many hotels have temporarily closed and are not doing business at all. It took Ye Ming a lot of time to find a hotel that is still open.
The commercial district is located on the outermost layer of Tianyu Academy and is not far from the city wall. While looking for a hotel, Ye Ming could feel the subtle fluctuations coming from outside the city wall. Obviously, on the other side of the city wall, battles were going on. Judging from the aura, they were fights between emperors. These were only minor fights that could not stir up any waves. Such battles were happening every day and every moment.
A battle that can truly make a difference is at least at the sect level!
In the hotel, Ye Ming only asked for a double room as a temporary place to stay. The space of a double room was enough. He was not here for tourism, so having a place to shelter from the wind and rain would be enough.
In the hotel room, Qiao Er warned him, "You better be careful this time, you rascal. According to my previous acquaintance, many years ago, the dean of Tianyu College was already a powerful master who could fight against Tianyu College. There must be powerful masters among the demons. Don't rush over when the time comes. The power of a powerful master is not a joke. Even the aftermath of the battle could seriously injure you."
The life span of a Venerable-level strong man is very long. Generally, living for five hundred years is not a problem. Although Qiao Er was sealed decades ago, it is not too long for a Venerable-level strong man. The dean of Tianyu College is likely to be the same one as before.
"Don't worry, if a Venerable-level strongman appears, I will definitely stay away from him. Even if I want to wait and see, I will run far away." Ye Ming said. Apart from Ye Long, Ye Ming had never seen any other Venerable-level strongman. He couldn't help but feel a little curious about the Venerable-level strongmen. Now that he has reached the sixth stage of the Sect level, he is not far from the Venerable level, but also not close. If he can see one with his own eyes, Ye Ming will have the opportunity to understand the gap between the two.
Seeing the curious expression on Ye Ming's face, Qiao Er couldn't help but say helplessly: "This is not a joke, when the time comes, you must stay as far away as possible!"
Qiao'er was not curious about what realm a Venerable-level strongman was at. The reason was very simple, because she had seen a Venerable-level strongman before, so her curiosity was naturally reduced. Among the dragon clan, even the weakest was at the clan level. Although the Venerable-level was extremely rare, it did exist. Qiao'er had seen it with her own eyes.
"I know what I'm doing in this matter, so you can rest assured." Ye Ming patted his chest and assured again and again.
"..." Watching Ye Ming constantly assuring her, Qiao'er didn't know why, but her heart just couldn't calm down. According to her experience of getting along with Ye Ming, this guy would often do some crazy things.
Although she had infinite doubts in her heart, since Ye Ming had made such a promise, Qiao Er naturally could not say anything more. Now she could only pray that Ye Ming would not lose his mind and look for trouble with the Venerable-level strongman. Otherwise, with the means of the Venerable-level strongman, Ye Ming would not even have time to hide in the whole mirror and would die in the hands of the other party.
After he finished speaking, the room fell into silence. Qiao Er on the side was practicing quietly. With the incredible characteristics of Ye Ming Devouring Technique, Qiao Er could improve his strength along with Ye Ming even if he didn't practice. However, Qiao Er was still used to practicing whenever he was quiet. This was a habit he had developed over many years, and this kind of practice could also help Qiao Er improve his state of mind.
Look at Qiao'er, and then look at Lily next to him... Lily is not as diligent as Qiao'er. Once she has free time, Lily lies on the bed and starts snoring softly. Seeing this, Ye Ming can only understand that "children like to sleep more."
"No wonder Ye Bai likes Lily so much. These two have similar interests and both like to sleep. It would be strange if they don't have a good relationship!" Looking at Lily's sleeping face, Ye Ming secretly complained in his heart.
Seeing that Qiao'er and Lily were doing their own things, Ye Ming did not sit idle either and began his own "cultivation"!
In the past, Ye Ming had nothing to do when he was free, but now Ye Ming has a new topic, which is the cultivation of fusion attributes. The Heart of Chaos only gives Ye Ming the ability to smoothly fuse multiple soul powers, but how to apply these fusion soul power characteristics in battle, this is something Ye Ming has to figure out slowly by himself.
"Let's try the elemental sword first." Ye Ming thought for a moment and immediately decided on the direction of his practice. Now that he was in Tianyu College, it was naturally impossible for him to test powerful moves. That would be too eye-catching and would attract all attention at once. So at this time Ye Ming chose to practice with very small fluctuations to condense a soul power weapon!
"Let's start with dual attributes first..." Ye Ming did not become arrogant and challenge the formation of weapons with three or four attributes at a time. Instead, he started with the simplest dual attributes.
The fusion of two attributes also has different levels of difficulty. For example, water and fire, darkness and light. These combinations are much more difficult and not easy to master. Of course, for Ye Ming, who has now mastered the Heart of Chaos, even these most difficult combinations are not a problem. The only difference is that what Ye Ming has to do now is not only to condense the fused soul power, but also to condense it into a weapon.
Therefore, what Ye Ming has chosen now is the simplest water and light attributes. The characteristics of these two attributes are relatively mild, so most demon fusion masters with dual attributes of water and light can master the fusion technique. At this time, it is as simple for Ye Ming to perform it as eating and drinking water. With just a thought, the water and light attribute soul powers are instantly fused together.
Ye Ming spread out his palms, and a ball of milky white soul power appeared on his palms. Ever since he merged with the Heart of Chaos, unless he was exerting single-attribute soul power, all fused soul power with two attributes or above would appear milky white in color. The reason was unknown, and Ye Ming could only attribute it to the particularity of the Heart of Chaos.
After successfully condensing the fusion soul power of water and light, Ye Ming went a step further and began to let the fusion soul power of water and light condense into the shape of a weapon.
Not long after, a milky white sword had condensed in Ye Ming's hand. The appearance of this sword was completely modeled after the Yuntie Sword, so Ye Ming didn't have to waste time thinking about the shape of the sword.
However, it is not enough to just condense the shape of a sword at this time. This only achieves the "condensation". It must then be able to "solidify" and "maintain" during battle. Only then can it be truly used in actual combat.
At this moment, Ye Ming's heart moved, and he casually waved the light and water element sword in his hand. Ye Ming's hand shook slightly, and countless sword flowers were easily swung out.
"Huh... so simple?" Ye Ming stared at the big sword in his hand in a daze. After practicing swinging the sword just now, Ye Ming was able to "solidify" and "maintain" it very easily.
Qiao'er on the side was only doing shallow training and had not entered into deep training, so she also noticed Ye Ming's actions at this time. Seeing that Ye Ming was able to condense the fusion attributes into a soul power weapon, Qiao'er couldn't help but be slightly surprised.
Judging from the aura, Qiao Er naturally knew that Ye Ming had chosen the two attributes of water and light, which were among the easiest to fuse. However, fusion was one thing, and being able to condense soul power into a weapon was another matter. The difficulty was not as simple as one plus one equals two, but was increasing exponentially.
This is the case with the two attributes of light and water, not to mention other conflicting attributes. We should be thankful if we can integrate them. Who would dare to use them to condense soul power weapons?
Qiao'er was thinking in her heart, and then her beautiful eyes widened, and she saw Ye Ming holding up a big sword in one hand, and slashing towards her free hand!
Swish!
The sword blade passed through Ye Ming's left wrist. Surprisingly, the sword cut off Ye Ming's wrist, but Ye Ming's hand did not break or bleed. Instead, Ye Ming's skin looked crystal clear where the sword blade passed.
"A sword with healing powers!" Seeing this, Qiao Er reacted immediately.
Ye Ming put away the light and water elemental sword in his hand, and secretly gave an evaluation in his heart: "It's a very novel effect, but it's a bit useless. The existence of the sword is to hurt the enemy. What is the purpose of the healing power? Is it to heal the enemy?"
Ye Ming's expression became stern. This time, he was going to condense a real sword!
Sharp!
Tenacity!
A sword with powerful destructive power and various properties to hurt the enemy, this... is the sword that Ye Ming is pursuing in his heart!
Chapter 377: The Supreme Level Master (Part 3)
Chapter 377: The Supreme Level Master (Part 3)
Following the successful condensation of the elemental swords of water and light, Ye Ming then condensed the elemental swords of fire and wind. Unsurprisingly, under the powerful effect of the Heart of Chaos, it was also completed very easily.
The elemental sword with fire and wind attributes is somewhat similar to Ye Ming's Swift Flame Sword, but the Swift Flame Sword is strong in explosive power and can only be swung once, while the Fire and Wind Elemental Sword can condense without dispersing and can support long-term battles. Using this Fire and Wind Elemental Sword can make Ye Ming's sword-swinging speed increase by 30%. The blade is extremely sharp and carries the burning power of fire. A slight swing of the blade will cause a gust of hot wind to blow in the face. Depending on the situation, Ye Ming can also make the blade explode.
An hour later, Ye Ming had tried various combinations of dual attributes and condensed elemental swords with countless characteristics. The power of several of these combinations was indeed good. Although not as powerful as fusion skills, they were very handy and easy-to-use weapons.
In fact, most of the time, the effect of the elemental sword is also extremely limited. For example, when fighting against a sect-level strongman with equal strength, the advantage created by the elemental sword alone is far from enough to kill the opponent. If you want to kill a strongman of the same level, if you don’t use the spirit seal, you at least need the power of the dual-attribute fusion skill, so that the chance is greater. Of course, with Ye Ming’s current trump card, there are many ways to kill a strongman of the same level. Relying on the fusion skill is one way, relying on the effects of the seven spirit seals is another, or relying on a large number of summoned beasts to drown the opponent...
Any of these methods would allow Ye Ming to kill strong men of the same level, or even fight against those of higher levels!
When it comes to cross-level combat, the fusion skills of multiple attributes are even more significant. Under the terrifying power of the elemental explosion, even if Ye Ming's strength was only at the fourth level of the sect level, the seventh level of the earth demon would also be blown to death. This shows the terrifying power of the fusion skill.
Spirit seals are mostly used in battles between people of the same level. When it comes to a life-and-death moment, Ye Ming's trump card is still the fusion skill. Only the terrifying power unleashed by the fusion skill can create a chance to reverse the situation. Of course, the consumption of the fusion skill is very terrifying. Even if Ye Ming is in peak condition, he can only use the fusion skill above the four attributes once.
"The dual-attribute tests are over, now let's try the triple-attribute tests..." Ye Ming said secretly in his heart.
While Ye Ming was constantly testing the fused soul power of various attributes, Qiao'er on the side was already astonished beyond words. These days, Qiao'er had heard about the Heart of Chaos from Ye Ming, but Ye Ming did not explain the Heart of Chaos in too much detail at that time, only gave a general idea. It was not until this time that Qiao'er truly understood how powerful the effect of the Heart of Chaos was, or in other words... it was against the will of heaven!
You know, having multiple attributes and being able to display fused soul power may seem similar, but they are actually two completely different things!
To give a simple example, a demon fusion master with dual attributes of fire and wind may be able to display a single fire attribute and a single wind attribute, but not every demon fusion master with dual attributes of fire and wind can display fire and wind fusion soul power. The ratio is about seven out of ten can do it, and three of them are unable to comprehend the fusion soul power!
It is useless to have two kinds of soul power talents but not be able to fuse the two kinds of soul power. Just as Luo Yueyu said at the beginning, the truly terrifying thing is not the demon fusion master who possesses five attributes, but the demon fusion master who can perform the five-attribute fusion technique!
What Ye Ming is showing now is obviously what Luo Yueyu was most afraid of at the beginning.
Starting with the three attributes, Ye Ming also chose the simplest combination. Light and water are naturally needless to say. For the third attribute, Ye Ming chose the earth attribute. Compared with the four attributes of fire, darkness, thunder, and wind, the earth attribute is obviously milder.
In a flash, Ye Ming was able to easily display the fusion soul power of the three attributes of light, water and earth. However, what follows is the key point. In terms of difficulty, it is much more difficult to condense a soul power weapon than to display a fusion skill. Of course, this does not mean that soul power weapons are more powerful than fusion skills. It can only be said that each has its own advantages and disadvantages. Soul power weapons are durable and consume less energy, so they have advantages, but they are not obvious enough. On the other hand, fusion skills consume astonishing amounts of energy, and Ye Ming can only display the four-attribute fusion skill once, but his advantage is that it is powerful and can decide the outcome in one move.
Swish! Swish! … Swish!
Not long after, Ye Ming waved the three-attribute elemental sword in his hand and also completed the two difficult levels of "solidification" and "maintenance", but this time it was not as simple as when he condensed the dual attributes. Although it was also not difficult, it was enough for Ye Ming to spend some of his mind on it.
Fire, earth, water…
Light, darkness, thunder...
Water, wind, earth...
Various elemental swords were condensed by Ye Ming time and time again. After testing, the power of the three-attribute elemental sword was extraordinary. It had reached the power that could barely injure a strong man of the same level, and easily kill a strong man who was weaker than himself.
However, the power of the three-attribute elemental sword is amazing, but its consumption is also not low. To maintain it for 30 seconds, 10% of Ye Ming's soul power will be consumed. If he is fighting with the enemy, this consumption number may be even higher!
Moreover, one must know that the 10% soul power must be deducted from the soul power recovered by Ye Ming himself. With the Shining Spirit Seal, Ye Ming's soul power recovery speed has reached an incredible level. In 30 seconds, Ye Ming is estimated to be able to recover half of his soul power. In other words, it only takes Ye Ming ten minutes to restore his soul power from zero to its peak!
But even taking into account Ye Ming's amazing soul power recovery speed, when using the three-attribute elemental sword, he still has to consume 10% of his soul power every 30 seconds. After 300 seconds, Ye Ming's soul power will be exhausted. If he is in battle, this consumption will increase. It is estimated that he can only hold on for about 200 seconds.
However, for a battle between a strong man of Ye Ming's level, 30 seconds is long enough. A sect-level strong man can fight with ten or a hundred moves in an instant, and 30 seconds is enough for them to determine the winner.
Similarly, Ye Ming's powerful soul power recovery speed is only advantageous in long-term battles. In battles of the same level, although Ye Ming's soul power recovery speed is fast, there is not much time for him to recover. In the end, the real competition is still the total amount of soul power! However, if the opponent wants to use human wave tactics to wear Ye Ming to death, the result will definitely be tragic. With Ye Ming's soul power recovery speed, he is least afraid of a war of attrition.
After testing the three-attribute elemental sword, Ye Ming did not continue to test the four-attribute elemental sword. There were many reasons for this, the most important of which was that the consumption of soul power for the fusion of four attributes was too great, and it was not suitable for long-term combat. Since it was not suitable for long-term combat, the advantages of soul power weapons would be gone, so it would be better to directly use the four-attribute fusion technique...
As for the five-attribute fused soul power, Ye Ming had used it once after obtaining the Heart of Chaos. The consumption of the five-attribute fused soul power was simply an astronomical figure. The gap between the two was like that between a beggar and a rich man. The total amount of Ye Ming's soul power was like that of a beggar, which could not satisfy the rich man's five-attribute fused soul power. From the moment the five-attribute fused soul power was used, it could instantly drain the soul power in Ye Ming's body!
This is the case even when the Heart of Chaos comes with the special effect of reducing soul power consumption by 50%. Without the Heart of Chaos, let alone whether the five-element fusion soul power can be successfully displayed, the fact that the consumption has doubled is enough to make Ye Ming doubt the feasibility of the five-attribute fusion technique.
It's a pity that the Sword of Forever Blown has been broken into pieces. Ye Ming has been fighting with the Sword of Forever Blown not just for its good looks. Don't forget that after the Sword of Forever Blown was upgraded to the Real Sword of Forever Blown, it has become an item given by the upgrade system, which comes with a 20% increase in skill power and a 15% reduction in soul power consumption. The Linglong Sword given to Han Qian also has the same effect. However, since the Sword of Forever Blown was damaged, Ye Ming realized that the effects attached to the Sword of Forever Blown had lost their effectiveness, so Ye Ming abandoned the Sword of Forever Blown. Otherwise, based on the additional properties, it would be worth it for Ye Ming to continue using it.
"What a pity! If the consumption can be reduced by another 15%, perhaps a five-attribute fusion skill would be possible!" Ye Ming secretly sighed in his heart. As for the six-attribute fusion skill, Ye Ming had never thought about it at all, because the consumption was no longer something that "one person" could bear.
According to Ye Ming's observation, to perform the four-attribute fusion technique, one needs twice the total amount of one's own soul power. Given Ye Ming's situation at the time, if Ye Ming did not burn the essence of his soul to obtain the additional huge amount of soul power, he would not be able to complete the performance of the elemental explosion at all. The fact that he was able to perform it successfully in the end was all thanks to the appearance of the Heart of Chaos!
Twice the total amount of soul power multiplied by half the consumption of the Heart of Chaos is equal to one times the total amount of soul power. Only when the consumption is reduced to one times the total amount of soul power will Ye Ming have a chance to successfully perform the fusion skill without borrowing external force.
To give a simple example, assuming that the soul power consumed by the five-element fusion skill is 5 times the total soul power, it means that Ye Ming's soul power reduction must be at least 80%. Only in this way can he perform the five-element fusion skill alone without borrowing external force.
The reason is very simple. The soul power is reduced by 80%, which means that Ye Ming only needs to consume 20% of the original soul power to perform a move, and 20% of five times the total soul power is exactly one times the total soul power.
By analogy, if the consumption reaches ten times the total soul power, then Ye Ming will need to achieve a 90% soul power reduction, because 10% of ten times the total soul power is equal to one times the total soul power.
But of course, if Ye Ming performed it with one times his total soul power under normal circumstances today, and if he burned his soul essence and consumed ten times his total soul power to perform it, even if it was the same fusion skill, the power would naturally be very different.
To use the game's terms, the damage increase of a fusion skill is a fixed value. If a four-attribute fusion skill can cause 2000% damage, then the more soul power you give, the greater the damage will naturally be. However, if you do not have enough soul power to perform skills, even if your moves have a 2000% damage multiplier, it will be useless because you cannot perform it at all!
This is the importance of soul power reduction. The premise of everything is that you can fully display your moves, and the greatest function of soul power reduction is to lower the conditions for using fusion skills. In this way, even if Ye Ming does not choose to burn the essence of his soul, he can still display five-attribute or even six-attribute fusion skills. Of course, the power will be much less, but as long as it can be displayed smoothly, even if it only consumes twice the overall soul power, it is still very terrifying under the damage increase of the fusion skill.
Rubbing his temples, Ye Ming simply shifted his thoughts away from the fusion skills. Now that Ye Ming could perform four-attribute fusion skills, he should be content. As for five-attribute and six-attribute fusion skills, Ye Ming didn't need to think about them at this stage. Unless he burned the essence of his soul, there was no possibility of performing them at all.
Seeing that some time had passed, Ye Ming felt a little tired after repeated tests. He closed his eyes and fell into a light sleep while remaining alert.
Chapter 378: The Supreme Level Master (IV)
Chapter 378: The Supreme Level Master (IV)
On the outskirts of Tianyu Academy, in the demon clan’s camp, a demon in a black robe hurried into a beautifully decorated building.
Originally, the outskirts of the city were empty plains and grasslands. This building was naturally built after the demons came. As one can live in such a magnificent building, one can tell that the person living inside must have an extraordinary status.
The man in black robes did not enter the building directly, but knelt at the door of the majestic building very respectfully, and said respectfully: "Master Zi Tianmo, Master Mei Tianmo, I have something to tell you."
Purple Sky Demon!
The enchanting demon!
In the demon clan, those who can be called Heavenly Demons must have strength of at least the Venerable level, which means that the people living inside at this moment are exactly two Venerable-level powerful ones!
"You must be the Jidimo, you seem to have a great reputation in the tribe. Tell me, what's the matter?" The people in the building did not go out to greet him, nor did they intend to let the black-robed man outside in. Only a low voice was heard.
Earth Demon! The man in front of him, wearing a black robe and kneeling respectfully on the ground, was actually an Earth Demon of a very high status!
In order to make the Earth Demons kneel down willingly, only the Heavenly Demons and the Demon Lord can do this. Otherwise, if they are also Earth Demons, even if the opponent is much stronger than themselves, they will not be able to make their proud knees kneel down!
Hearing that Lord Tianmo recognized him, the demon known as Crazy Earth Demon was very surprised, but he did not dare to delay the two masters, so he quickly restrained his joy and slowly reported: "Reporting to the two masters, according to the latest news, our personnel stationed in the Northern Wei Empire disappeared without a trace yesterday, along with Wei Tianbao. According to the on-site judgment of the scouts, it can be preliminarily determined that the probability of everyone, including Crazy Earth Demon, being dead is more than 80%."
"Are all the people stationed in Wei Tianbao dead?" This time it was not a deep male voice, but an enchanting female voice. The voice seemed to have magical power. Just hearing it made the Jidi Demon outside feel excited.
"Yes, yes, Lord Mei Tianmo..." At this moment, Ji Demo was in no mood to enjoy this seductive voice. He had been working under Mei Tianmo for several years. At this moment, Ji Demo could clearly hear a hint of displeasure in Mei Tianmo's tone.
Inside the building, the enchantress was lying on a large sofa with her brows slightly furrowed. Her unhappy expression also revealed a kind of seductive charm.
Mei Tianmo is a woman with long, smooth hair and fair and translucent skin. Her smooth skin is as beautiful as a newborn baby. It is not sickly pale, but snow-white skin that makes people's eyes bright.
At this time, Mei Tianmo was lying on the sofa, wearing only a piece of gauze, with only thin underwear under the gauze. At this time, under the somewhat transparent gauze, it seemed that Mei Tianmo's underwear could be faintly seen, but when you look closely, it always makes people feel that it is just a little bit off. This feeling of frustration makes people want to vomit blood.
The Enchantress in a gauze dress was lying on the sofa, her graceful figure was fully revealed, and her pair of beautiful legs revealed a large area of snow-white skin. If a man outside saw the appearance of the Enchantress, it would definitely ignite his most primitive impulse.
Not far from the Charm Demon, a huge man who was at least three or four meters tall was not affected by the Charm Demon at all, and sat calmly and calmly at a large table. The man was wearing heavy armor, had a rough appearance, and had a very distinctive head of purple electric hair. He was the kind of person who could be recognized in a crowd at a glance... This man was none other than the Purple Demon!
Upon hearing that all the people in Wei Tian Fort were killed, Zi Tianmo did not show any anger, but a bit of amusement on his face, saying: "Interesting, he was able to kill the Crazy Earth Demon and annihilate all the people in Wei Tian Fort at the same time. Unless he has some special means, this person's strength is probably above the seventh level of the sect level."
"Zi Tianmo, Lord Demon didn't send you here to gloat over other people's misfortunes." Seeing Zi Tianmo's performance, Mei Tianmo frowned slightly, his dissatisfied tone was still tempting.
"I am well aware of this. Since Lord Demon has sent me down to help you, just tell me what you want me to do. It doesn't matter whether you want me to take back Wei Tiancheng or conquer other empires. You can order me around at will, Mei Tianmo. This is a rare opportunity for you." Zi Tianmo said lightly, with a hint of majesty in his tone. If Lord Demon hadn't given the order, with his arrogance, how could he be subordinate to Mei Tianmo.
"Forget about conquering other empires. There is no need for you to take action in Wei Tiancheng. The most urgent task now is to take down Tianyu Academy. As long as we gain the geographical advantage of Tianyu Academy, we can regain control of Wei Tiancheng at any time." Facing Zi Tianmo's arrogance, Mei Tianmo's tone was equally unyielding. Being at the same level of demons, neither of them would submit to the other. Zi Tianmo was not afraid of Mei Tianmo, but Mei Tianmo was not afraid of Zi Tianmo either!
As Zi Tianmo and Mei Tianmo were talking, Ji Dimo, who was outside, saw that there was no decision in the building, so he gritted his teeth and said, "Please make the decision, both adults..."
However, before Jidimo could finish his words, he felt a sweetness in his throat, and then a mouthful of blood spurted all over the ground. It was obvious that he had suffered some internal injuries.
"Don't be anxious. Can't you see that your beautiful Lady Mei Tianmo is thinking? If you interrupt again next time, your life will be in danger." The charming voice of Mei Tianmo came again, but hearing this charming voice at this time, Ji Di Mo felt a chill in his heart.
After being warned by the Charm Demon, the Chidi Demon hurriedly lowered his head to clean up the dirty bloodstains on the floor. He didn't dare to utter another word, and even his breathing was deliberately lowered.
Zi Tianmo glanced at Mei Tianmo indifferently. This woman was beautiful, but her heart was as cruel as a snake and scorpion, and she was extremely ruthless. Zi Tianmo had experienced this personally. Before becoming a demon, Zi Tianmo had fought with Mei Tianmo more than once. Back then, both sides wanted to kill the other in order to take a step towards becoming a Venerable. After fighting for many years, the two were still unable to do anything to the other in the end. Finally, they got the favor and guidance of Lord Demon, and then they broke through the Venerable level in one fell swoop.
Kneeling respectfully on the floor, every minute and every second seemed like a year to Giddens, and cold sweat had penetrated Giddens' back without him noticing.
Finally, after a long silence, the voice of the Demonic Demon came again: "Pick two of the nine demons from Wei Tiancheng and let them take back the control of Wei Tiancheng. As for the battle of Tianyu Academy, these two people don't need to participate."
Mei Tianmo simply gave an order that Wei Tiancheng was of great importance now and the most urgent task was to take down Tianyu Academy first. As for the two earth demons, their combat power was not enough to affect the entire battle situation, so he let them return to Wei Tiancheng to control the situation first.
If Ye Ming heard what Mei Tianmo said at this time, the doubts in his heart would definitely be cleared up. It turned out that the nine earth demons who left Wei Tiancheng did not go to other places, but came to Tianyu Academy. As for how these nine earth demons entered Tianyu Academy, it was unknown.
"I understand. Please allow me to take my leave first." Upon hearing the order from the Charm Demon, the Pathetic Demon heaved a sigh of relief.
"Go." The voice of Mei Tianmo came from inside. Although Mei Tianmo was too lazy to say anything more, she knew that if she didn't say anything, the Ji Di Mo would not dare to leave without permission.
Sure enough, after hearing what Mei Tianmo said, Ji Di Mo dared to drag his injured body away. Without Mei Tianmo's permission, he really didn't dare to leave at will.
Every move of the scythe demon was under the eyes of the charm demon. At this time, the charm demon's green fingers brushed across the pair of snow-white and huge breasts in front of the chest and said, "You are a useless piece of shit."
Looking at the seductive and slutty look of Mei Tianmo, Zi Tianmo remained calm and said sarcastically, "If you want to find strength, why don't you go find that old man from Tianyu College? Although he is old, he is really capable. Obviously, his fighting ability is still very strong. Of course, I mean in many aspects."
After he finished speaking, Zi Tianmo licked his scarlet tongue. He had seen countless beauties in his life, and had seen women prettier than Mei Tianmo, but he had never seen a woman as charming to the core as Mei Tianmo. If Mei Tianmo's strength was not almost the same as his, Zi Tianmo would have ravaged her long ago.
"What's good about old men? It's more convenient to find young people... If the target is the Demon Lord, it would be even more perfect." Thinking of the man who seemed like a god, Mei Tianmo's eyes were filled with spring. Her fingers played between her snow-white thighs. At this moment, she felt a little wet down there. She raised her fingers, and there was a trace of crystal liquid beside the corners of her red lips.
"Slut." Looking at the lewd posture of Mei Tianmo, Zi Tianmo couldn't help but curse secretly in his heart, and at the same time, a fire of evil rose in his lower abdomen. Fortunately, Zi Tianmo's self-control was strong enough, and he immediately resolved the fire of evil that had just risen. If he really did something to Mei Tianmo, the situation would be out of control. A fierce battle would be considered a minor event. In a serious case, it would be a fight of life and death.
Chapter 379: The Supreme Level Master (V) Added 2
Chapter 379: The Supreme Level Master (V)
The inner courtyard of Tianyu Academy is the core location of Tianyu Academy. Originally, this should have been the place where a group of inner courtyard students gathered. However, as the students evacuated, the inner courtyard became empty in an instant, and was replaced by strong men from various major forces.
At this time, there were more than thirty forces gathered here. The weakest among these forces was at least at the level of the Murong family and the Shangguan family. Each family could send out at least five or six clan-level strongmen. For the level of the four major families, sending out twenty clan-level strongmen was not a problem. The imperial family and the four emperors' families above them could send out more than fifty clan-level strongmen. This was the foundation of a big force. The foundation of hundreds of years was not something that ordinary people could imagine.
The inner courtyard covers a very large area, with enough space to accommodate 100,000 people without being crowded. At this moment, in such a large area, a group of powerful men have occupied their own corners.
The most eye-catching building in the inner courtyard is undoubtedly the pitch-black soul tower that stands in the center and reaches into the sky!
Most students only know that the Soul Tower has twenty floors. However, above the 20th floor, there is a twenty-first floor. Few people know that the twenty-first floor of the Soul Tower is actually the office of the principal of Tianyu College.
At this time, in a room on the twenty-first floor of the Soul Tower, two figures were sitting inside. The one sitting in the principal's seat was a handsome young man who seemed to be only in his early thirties. The man was wearing a white robe and his waist-length golden hair was tied into a ponytail behind his back. There was no doubt that this man was the current principal of Tianyu College, Cang Yingsong.
With such a young appearance, if he were walking outside, no one would be able to imagine that this handsome man in front of him is the current principal of Tianyu College. Perhaps only his pair of weathered eyes can slightly reveal his actual age.
Sitting in front of Cang Yingsong was a white-haired old man in his seventies or eighties. The old man had an upright body and bright eyes that revealed sharpness and wisdom. Apart from his older appearance, the years had not left any hunchbacks on him.
"Rongtian, how is the recruitment of personnel from other forces going?" Cang Yingsong sat in the principal's seat, his tone relaxed and carefree. It seemed as if the demon clan had never attacked Tianyu College, and everything in the world was peaceful and tranquil.
The Rongtian that Cang Yingsong mentioned was naturally the old man sitting in front of him, and Rongtian was the vice-president of Tianyu College.
"There have been many powerful clan leaders coming to support us these days. All the top forces have sent people here, but the only force that can send out powerful Venerable-level warriors is the Tang family." Rongtian frowned, and there seemed to be some dissatisfaction in his tone. Putting aside the four major families and the four royal families, the four emperor families among the hidden families must have powerful Venerable-level warriors. At this time, they did not send out the powerful Venerable-level warriors in their families, and it was obvious that they still had the mentality of keeping them to themselves.
"Tang family..." Hearing about the Tang family, Cang Yingsong, who had a calm face, couldn't help but frown, and then said: "It doesn't matter, one is one. A few days ago, I fought a few rounds with that Purple Sky Demon. At that time, according to my investigation, there were only two Venerable-level strongmen on the demon's side. Two against two, this situation is at least not too bad."
"Brother Cang, you are too optimistic. The strength of the demon clan today is far beyond what we knew before. Now they have sent out two Venerable-level strongmen, and no one can expect whether there will be more Venerable-level strongmen appearing one after another. And it is very clear that we only have two Venerable-level strongmen. As long as the other side adds one more Venerable-level strongman, the battle will be one-sided." Rongtian said with a solemn expression, staring at Cang Yingsong in front of him. Only when the two were alone, Rongtian would call Cang Yingsong "Brother Cang", otherwise in outside occasions, he would generally call him Principal Cang.
"If this is the case, there is nothing we can do. No matter how anxious we are, a Venerable-level strongman will not show up for no reason. We have done everything we can. If Tianyu Academy is still conquered by the demon clan, we can only say that it is fate." Cang Yingsong said calmly, with a transcendent temperament in his tone. With his state of mind, he has become indifferent to worldly affairs. Even if the Ten Thousand Demons Continent is ruled by the demon clan, so what? These are none of his business. He has tried his best and is worthy of his conscience. Isn't this enough?
"But Brother Cang, the demon clan...!" Rong Tian was not finished speaking when Cang Yingsong interrupted him and said, "If God really wants the demon clan to rule the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, don't take it too seriously, second brother. The structure of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent will change every hundred or thousand years. Of course, demons are brutal by nature. We should stop them if we can. If we can't stop them, let it go. Don't take all the responsibility on yourself. This is a change of the times. We can't blame anyone."
"..." After hearing Cang Yingsong's words, Rongtian remained silent with a heavy expression.
Seeing Rongtian's expression, Cang Yingsong knew that it would not be so easy for him to let go of his second brother. However, Cang Yingsong just smiled indifferently and did not continue to persuade him. After all, some things cannot be rushed and need to be done slowly.
"Zi Tianmo and Mei Tianmo have been too quiet these days. There has been no movement. They only sent some human demons and earth demons to harass us. But judging by the time, they are about to take action again. After all, it will be disadvantageous for them if time is dragged on." He looked out the window. Looking out from the twenty-first floor Soul Tower, the entire Tianyu Academy was in sight. The direction Cang Yingsong was looking at was exactly the location of Zi Tianmo and Mei Tianmo.
…
Ang! Ang! ... Ang!
At this time in the commercial district of Tianyu College, a loud and piercing alarm sounded, causing pain in the ears of Ye Ming who was sleeping lightly in the hotel.
"What the hell is going on..." Ye Ming rubbed his ears, then walked to the window, opened it, and looked out.
"Warning! The demons have invaded again. Non-combatants in the city please evacuate as soon as possible!!" On the street, a security guard was shouting at the top of his voice.
Everything happened in a flash. The demons launched another attack less than a few minutes ago. At this time, the guards on the street began to evacuate efficiently, and a group of sect-level strong men went to stop the demons.
"Damn it, I knew that nothing good would happen here. I've encountered such bad luck on the first day. I shouldn't have taken the risk and done such a crappy business!" On the street, a slightly fat man was running frantically, heading towards the teleportation station of Tianyu Academy. If the demon clan and the strong men from various forces fought each other, no place in the entire Tianyu Academy would be safe. If they really wanted to be safe, they had to leave Tianyu Academy.
"Don't, don't waste so much time talking, just run!" A man beside him said pantingly. He was not a demon-melting master, but an ordinary citizen who came here to do business. His physical fitness was even worse than that of a demon-melting apprentice. He was so tired that he was out of breath after running only a few hundred meters.
Looking at his companion who was exhausted and panting like a dog, the slightly plump man was not in the mood to tease him. He just wanted to get to the teleportation battle as soon as possible and leave this damn place. He swore that he would never come back here before the war in Tianyu College was over!
With the security personnel staying away, the situation on the street was not chaotic. Of course, one of the reasons was that there were very few people in Tianyu College, and it was difficult for a small number of people to cause any chaos. The streets, which were usually crowded, now had only dozens of people fleeing for their lives.
box!
There was a sound of banging on the door. Ye Ming looked down and saw a figure rushing out of the door of the hotel where he was staying. Ye Ming had an impression of this person. He was the owner of this hotel. At this time, the hotel owner did not care about the guests who were still staying in the hotel and ran away with the valuables.
Looking at the situation in front of us, even the dumbest person would know that the demons are making a big move, and they are running faster than rabbits.
"The dozens of sect-level auras in the city have almost all left, and the battlefield seems to be near the south city gate." The aura of a sect-level powerhouse is very obvious, and the other party did not deliberately hide it, so Qiao Er easily judged it at this time.
Feeling the violent fluctuations coming from the direction of the city wall, Ye Ming knew that the battle had begun. He said with a hint of anticipation in his tone: "We have waited all day and finally it is time. Let's go!"
Fighting is the best way to improve your strength! Didn't Ye Ming come to Tianyu College to kill the demons and improve his strength?
As soon as the words fell, Ye Ming had already arrived in the sky in the next second, and taking advantage of the fact that there was no one around, he summoned all the summoned beasts. Now there was no need to conceal the matter of the summoned beasts deliberately. As long as the other party did not see him summoning multiple summoned beasts with his own eyes, Ye Ming did not have to worry about how to explain it, and the other party would find an excuse for Ye Ming.
As the summoned beasts appeared, terrifying auras descended from the sky. The air within a few miles seemed to condense into liquid and become heavy. Then, under the leadership of Ye Ming, a huge team immediately advanced towards the south of the city!
Chapter 380: Angry Ye Ming (I)
Chapter 380: Angry Ye Ming (I)
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
After a few flashes of their figures, Ye Ming and a group of summoned beasts were at the battlefield near the south of the city.
At this time, the battlefield extended extremely wide to the south of Tianyu College. Within a range of hundreds of miles, there were countless battles of all sizes. Those present were at least sect-level powerhouses. At a glance, there were at least five hundred of them. This was just a conservative estimate, and the actual number should be even higher.
Ye Ming's arrival did not alarm anyone. At this time, the total number of people from both sides in the field exceeded one thousand, and the summoned beasts of the human warriors were countless. Ye Ming and his summoned beasts were like a drop of water falling into the ocean, just a few among thousands. Even if they wanted to attract other people's attention, it was not that easy.
"Ding! Event triggered, hunting mission obtained, demon hunting."
Mission content: Kill demons of any level and gain experience based on the degree of mission completion.
Mission time: one hour.
Mission reward:?
The moment Ye Ming arrived at the battlefield in the south of the city, a system message suddenly came to his mind. At this point, Ye Ming was no longer surprised by the mission. He took a quick glance and read the message.
"Any level?" Seeing it said any level, Ye Ming was slightly stunned. In this way, wouldn't he be able to kill a large number of emperor-level demons and use it to complete the mission?
But unfortunately, even if Ye Ming had this idea, the demons in the field were at least at the level of human-demons, that is to say, they were at least powerful enough at the sect level. The emperor-level demons did not participate in this battle at all. This level of battle was a competition between the high-end powerhouses of both sides. Even if more emperor-level powerhouses came, they could not change the situation of the battle.
After thinking for a while, Ye Ming ordered in his mind: "Go find your own opponents. It's best to pick the fifth and sixth level sect level. If they are lower or higher, just ignore them. If you really can't find an opponent, then pick the one with lower strength."
The fifth and sixth levels of the sect level are pretty good for Ye Ming now. If the level is lower, there will still be experience points, but they are too little. Moreover, if he kills too many human-demons at the first and first levels of the sect level, it will easily attract other people's attention. Although according to the instructions on the task, the more demons he kills, the better, but Ye Ming does not want to become the target of public criticism at this time.
Ye Ming's summoned beasts have various advantages. Some have spiritual seals, dual attributes, or powerful soul power and the ability to summon insect guards... plus the ability to shrink the earth into an inch that he has gained in recent days. With so many trump cards, any summoned beast will have no problem facing a strong opponent of the same level. As for leapfrogging, it would be a bit difficult. Among all the people, Ye Ming estimates that only Qiao'er and Ares have this ability.
Following Ye Ming's order, the winged duo, the three-headed dog of Hell, the golden-horned worm king, and Ares flew out in an instant and turned into five streams of light and headed for different battlefields.
At this time, at Ye Ming's signal, Qiao'er, Lily and Long Ying were the only ones left.
"Lily, you just act with the dragon eagle. The two of you will be responsible for guerrilla warfare in various battlefields, and go wherever help is needed." Ye Ming said. Lily's combat ability is relatively poor, and her abilities are better at supporting. Let her act with the dragon eagle, which has the highest mobility, to facilitate support for the other summoned beasts.
Lily nodded. She knew very well that what she could do was not to fight, but to provide support from the rear.
This was not the first time this combination had used this. Lily jumped onto the dragon eagle's back with ease. The next second, the dragon eagle flapped its wings and rose to a height of several thousand meters.
After Long Ying and Lily left, only Ye Ming and Qiao Er were left there.
Qiao Er looked at Ye Ming with a serious expression, and said in a serious tone: "You bastard, be careful, and remember what you promised me. If a powerful master appears, you must stay away from him."
After she finished speaking, Qiao'er's graceful figure flew out to find her opponent.
Looking at Qiao'er's leaving back, Ye Ming was certain in his heart that he was not just being lazy, and he also headed towards the battlefield in the south of the city.
…
whoosh!
The sound of breaking air was heard, and Ye Ming had just entered the battlefield in the south of the city. Unexpectedly, before he had troubled others, someone had already come to trouble him.
A figure blocked Ye Ming's way. It was a middle-aged man who looked to be around fifty years old. His strength was at the third level of the sect. The middle-aged man blocking his way had cloudy eyes, and there were only simple thoughts in his divine light.
"I didn't expect to meet a cannon fodder right at the start." Looking at the middle-aged man in front of him, Ye Ming made a light sound. It was obvious that he was now facing a powerful human being who was controlled by a demon.
"Die... die...!" The middle-aged man let out a low roar, and the next moment he rushed straight towards Ye Ming with an unstoppable momentum.
There was no need for them to say anything more to each other. Since they met on the battlefield, they were enemies. Ye Ming was not in the mood to care whether this person was controlled by a demon, nor would he have a guilty conscience and think about saving the other person.
The middle-aged man who was controlled by the demon spirit was attacking at a rate of almost killing one thousand enemies but injuring eight hundred of his own. He was only focused on attacking and didn't care about getting hurt or dying at all.
If it is a fight between strong men of the same level, such an attack might be very difficult to deal with. As long as the enemy is timid and chooses to retreat instead of fighting hard, the suicidal style of play can easily gain the upper hand in the battle. However, if there is a huge gap in strength between the two sides, this style of play is no different from seeking death, just like now!
Looking at the middle-aged man who was running towards him desperately, Ye Ming condensed a sword of wind and fire elements in his hand. The next moment, his figure flashed and he disappeared from the spot in an instant.
Shrink the distance into an inch!
At the beginning, Ye Ming almost lost his life when facing the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch. On the one hand, the strength of the Mad Earth Demon was much higher than his own, but the advantage brought by the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch was undeniable. He could instantly move to any range within 300 meters. He could have an absolute advantage in battles between people of the same level, and when facing enemies who were three levels lower in strength than himself, he would be completely crushed.
Using the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, Ye Ming's figure disappeared in an instant, and then suddenly appeared behind the middle-aged man.
Shua! The sword rises, and the sword falls!
He didn't even feel the pain. In one round, one encounter, and a simple sword strike, the middle-aged man's head and body were separated!
A head flew several meters into the air, and a headless body appeared in the field. The neck connecting the head and the body was extremely smooth, as if it had been cut neatly with a ruler. Not even a drop of blood was dripping from it. Before the wound bled, it was burned by the high temperature of the elemental sword.
Under the action of inertia, a headless corpse rushed forward for dozens of meters until the force ended, and then it fell downwards together with the head, landing on the ground with a heavy bang.
Flash sale!
The difference in strength was too great. The middle-aged man didn't even have time to react to Ye Ming's attack before his head was chopped off. He died quickly and neatly.
Ye Ming quickly took away the elemental sword in his hand. It was the first time for Ye Ming to use the elemental sword in actual combat. He gave it a very good evaluation. At least it was a weapon that supported his hand.
"This person chose me probably because, under the shield of the upgrade system, my revealed strength is only that of the fifth stage of the Emperor Level, so he treats me as a soft persimmon." Ye Ming guessed secretly that the dead middle-aged man had obviously pointed the finger at himself. Controlled by the spirit demon, he could only receive some simple commands. Ye Ming guessed that this command might be "to deal with people with lower strength."
Feeling several auras coming towards him, Ye Ming was more certain of his guess and said helplessly, "People controlled by spirit demons are not considered demons. Killing them does not count as part of the mission, and the experience points are low. It's simply a waste of time. It seems that I have to let go of some auras temporarily, otherwise everyone will treat me like a ball, which is so annoying."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming temporarily removed the shielding function of the upgrade system. In an instant, a terrifying aura emerged from Ye Ming's body... the sixth intermediate stage of the sect level!
Even if you look at the entire battlefield in the south of the city, a mid-level sixth-stage sect master is also considered a strong man near the middle level. He is definitely a difficult existence to provoke. If the strength is insufficient, generally no one will seek trouble.
Sure enough, after Ye Ming's aura was completely released, the several auras that were originally moving towards him suddenly stopped, and the next moment they turned around and left in the opposite direction.
They were not stupid. As soon as they realized that Ye Ming's strength was not right, they quickly turned around and ran. The human demons and the soul-controlled human warriors who were heading towards Ye Ming at this time were mostly at the second stage of the sect level. They believed that they did not have the strength to cause trouble to a sixth stage sect level warrior!
After seeing several people evacuate, Ye Ming was relieved. He flashed away from the place and went to look for his opponent.
Chapter 381: Angry Ye Ming (Part 2)
Chapter 381: Angry Ye Ming (Part 2)
Above the fifth level of the sect level is the earth demon level. In the entire battlefield south of Tianyu Academy, there are quite a few earth demon level demons, estimated to be at least over a hundred.
With more than a hundred sect-level fifth-stage warriors, the Demon Clan's foundation is truly terrifying. You must know that even among the four major families, there are no more than ten sect-level warriors above the fifth stage, and in the Demon Clan alone, there are already at least a hundred such warriors!
Ye Ming kept flying through various battlefields. He arrived relatively late, and most of the battles had already broken out. There were waves of violent soul power fluctuations within a radius of hundreds of miles. Fortunately, the battlefield of the sect-level powerhouses could reach the sky, otherwise if the battle was on flat ground, the entire part south of Tianyu Academy would be flattened.
It seems that it is not easy to find an opponent that suits him. Ye Ming has met dozens of people. Some of them are already in battle, while others are too weak for Ye Ming to be interested in. Among them, there are also some powerful people whose strength is above the seventh level of the sect level. Seeing these top powerhouses, Ye Ming consciously stepped aside.
"Huh? That old man is..." Ye Ming, who was traveling through the battlefield at this time, let out a light exclamation, as if he saw a familiar face.
At the place where Ye Ming's sight was focused, an old human was fighting with an earth demon. The strength of both of them was at the sixth level of the sect level. The old man's summoned beast was a strange creature with a tiger head and an eagle body. The strength of this summoned beast was not low, and it also had the strength of the fifth level of the sect level.
You should know that the strength of a general demon-melting master's natal summoned beast is not necessarily the same as that of the demon-melting master. It is not surprising for a demon-melting master of the sixth level to have a natal summoned beast with a strength of only the fourth level or even the third level of the sect level.
The Earth Demon has the unique and tricky attacking moves of the Demon Clan, but the old man also has a fifth-level sect-level summoned beast to assist and support him. For a while, the fight between the two was difficult to determine, and neither of them was at a disadvantage.
"That's right! This person is the old man who followed Jin Shaoxiong back then!" After clapping his hands, Ye Ming finally remembered who this person was. When he met Jin Shaoxiong at the teleportation station in Bilan City, there were many strong men standing beside him, and this old man was one of them.
When Ye Ming first met this old man, he was standing next to Jin Shaoxiong, very inconspicuous. At that time, Ye Ming estimated that he was at most a fourth-level sect master, and did not use any special detection skills to detect him. He did not expect that the other party was actually a sixth-level sect master. No wonder he did not feel very good at that time, because the old man was much stronger than himself. If the other party deliberately hid himself, it would be difficult for Ye Ming to find out what was wrong without using detection skills.
In Ye Ming's impression, based on Jin Shaoxiong's introduction, the old man's name seemed to be Jin You, and he was an elder in the Jin family.
Just as Ye Ming was thinking in his heart, the situation of the battle suddenly changed. Jin You didn't know whether he was careless or not, but was slapped on the chest by the Earth Demon. The demon's physical fitness was extremely high, and he took a completely different route from the Demon Fusion Master. At this time, Jin You took the slap directly from the opponent, and his body retreated dozens of steps before he stabilized his body, and a mouthful of black dirty blood spurted out of his mouth.
The demon in front of Jin You obviously would not give him a chance to rest. Seeing that Jin You was injured, his attacks increased instead of decreasing, and gradually became more ferocious. Under such a fierce attack, Jin You's summoned beast was beaten to pieces like a sandbag, and had no ability to resist at all.
Seeing the Earth Demon displaying his might, Jin You felt something was wrong. At this moment, he spotted Ye Ming standing beside him, and sensed his aura which was not weaker than his own. Without saying anything, he immediately asked Ye Ming for help: "Little friend, please help me!"
Being in crisis, Jin You did not realize that Ye Ming was the person he met in Bilan City a few days ago, and was only concerned with asking for help from him.
"Okay! I'll help you!" Ye Ming chose to assist the other party very straightforwardly. Not to mention that he had some friendship with Jin Shaoxiong, he just said that he was in need of an opponent right now, and this free demon could be used as a stepping stone for him.
As for whether the second enemy was very despicable, Ye Ming would not even think about it. In this era, who would talk to you about fairness and justice? Usually, people with a righteous heart would not live long, and Ye Ming was obviously not that kind of person.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming's figure instantly disappeared from the spot, and the next moment he appeared next to the Earth Demon.
"Shrinking the earth into an inch!" Seeing Ye Ming disappearing in an instant, Jin You and Di Mo both shrank in fear, with a burst of surprise in their hearts at the same time.
Shrinking the earth into an inch is a move that can only be used when the understanding of the power of space reaches a certain level. Even though they are strong men at the sixth level of the sect level, Jin You and Di Mo have not yet realized the realm of shrinking the earth into an inch. However, Mad Di Mo was able to realize it at the sixth level of the sect level, which made him an outstanding existence. Therefore, the name Mad Di Mo is famous among the earth demons, and the reason comes from this.
The Earth Demon who fought with Jin You also had his own title. He called himself the Shadow Earth Demon. As his title suggested, the Shadow Earth Demon's strengths lay in his treacherous and strange body movements and powerful speed. He was able to break through Jin You's defense and slap him on the chest unexpectedly because of his treacherous body movements.
The Shadow Earth Demon's speed is definitely at the top among the sixth-stage sect masters. However, when he met a master who could shrink the earth into an inch, his speed advantage was instantly wiped out. For example, the Mad Earth Demon at the beginning, even the Mad Earth Demon who had not yet broken through, could easily defeat the Shadow Earth Demon by relying on the shrinking the earth into an inch and his amazing strength. This is the difference in the comprehension of spatial power.
Seeing Ye Ming appearing beside him out of nowhere, Shadow Demon was horrified at this moment. He saw a milky white sword constantly enlarging in his pupils. Shadow Demon made a prompt decision, with a ruthless look on his face, and grabbed the milky white sword with one hand!
Ye Ming's speed was too fast, or it should be said that the suddenness of his ability to shrink the earth into an inch was too strong. The Shadow Demon had no time to condense a soul weapon to resist and could only choose to take the sword with his bare hands.
A wind-type soul power with black air wrapped around Shadow Demon's hand enables him to have treacherous body movements and amazing speed. The help of wind-type soul power is indispensable. However, although wind-type soul power can help increase his speed, it is much worse in defense.
This time, the elemental sword condensed by Ye Ming was not of the attributes of fire and wind, but of earth and wind. The heavy earth-type soul power made this sword have the force of a thousand pounds when swung down, and the sword body was terribly heavy. With the blessing of the wind-type soul power, this sword was not only heavy but also fast!
Click!
Shadow Demon tried to catch the sword with his left arm, but failed to do so. Instead, his left hand was broken by the heavy sword. Fortunately, he had the wind soul power to protect his body, so his arm was not cut off by the sword, but was broken by the huge force from it.
When his left arm was broken, Shadow Demon's heart sank. Without any hesitation, he turned around and ran!
It would be extremely disadvantageous for him to face two sixth-stage sect masters at the same time. One of them even realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. Unless Shadow Demon is a fool, he will never choose to fight the other party head-on, otherwise he would be courting death.
"Don't even think about escaping!" Seeing the other party turning around and trying to run, Ye Ming shouted and used the Shrink the Earth into an Inch technique again to directly block the other party's way.
The Shadow Demon's speed is indeed fast, and its movement trajectory is even more bizarre and changeable. If the Shadow Demon is determined to escape, ordinary sect-level powerhouses, even those at the seventh level of the sect, will be unable to do anything to him. However, if he encounters a sect-level powerhouse who has the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, then it would be tragic.
"!" Looking at Ye Ming who appeared out of nowhere in front of him, Shadow Demon was horrified, but he did not give up hope. He turned around and fled in another direction.
Ye Ming had no intention of playing the game of tag with Shadow Demon here. In a flash of thought, a purple halo suddenly appeared under Ye Ming's feet. It was Yan Dong Qianli!
The halo under his feet instantly turned into an arrow, and Yan Dong pointed directly at the fleeing Shadow Demon.
The next second, Ye Ming used the shrinking technique to come in front of the Shadow Demon. In an instant, purple fire rushed out wildly and directly swallowed up the terrified Shadow Demon!
The purple fire was fierce, coming and going quickly. In the blink of an eye, the purple ice core magic flame dissipated in the field.
"He's not dead yet?" Looking at the Shadow Demon whose body was charred but did not die immediately, Ye Ming was a little surprised. He did not expect that he could not kill the opponent with one move. You know, the power of Yandong Qianli has reached the level of ordinary high-grade spiritual fire, which should be more than enough to deal with the strong men of the same level.
However, even if Shadow Demon was not dead at this time, half of his life had been lost, which was almost the same as being dead. Shadow Demon was now weak and it was difficult for him to even move a finger. If he did not have enough soul power in his body, he would have fallen straight from a high altitude and turned into meat paste.
Seeing the Shadow Demon whose life was almost hanging by a thread, Ye Ming moved again, and this time he was going to kill him!
"Hehe, I didn't expect that Shadow Demon would have this day." Who knew that before Ye Ming made a move, a figure suddenly appeared in front of Shadow Demon and immediately picked up Shadow Demon.
Shrink the distance into an inch!
Ye Ming's pupils shrank. The other party could appear in front of him out of thin air. He must be a powerful person who has mastered the art of shrinking the distance!
After the Earth Demon who appeared out of nowhere finished speaking, he clapped his hands and turned the Shadow Earth Demon into a ball of rotten meat. As the Shadow Earth Demon was killed by him, a black gas rushed out from the Shadow Earth Demon's body and was absorbed into the body of the Earth Demon who suddenly appeared.
Chapter 382: Angry Night (III) plus 3
Chapter 382: Angry Ye Ming (Part 3)
Jidemigod was in a very happy mood. Because of his poor performance this morning, he was inexplicably injured and bleeding under the magical power of Charm Demon. Jidemigod was in a very bad mood, but who would have thought that he would get a big bargain this time. He met the dying Shadow Demon, killed him with one palm, and absorbed the power in Shadow Demon's body.
"Refreshing, so refreshing!" Jidemeng's expression was full of comfort, and a force in his body continued to flow and increase. At this time, under the power of Shadow Demon, the internal injuries Jidemeng suffered in the morning were instantly recovered, and his strength went directly from the peak of the seventh stage of the sect level to the middle stage of the seventh stage of the sect level.
The Swift Demon had been stuck at the peak of the initial stage of the seventh stage of the sect level for several months. Today's opportunity allowed him to finally break through to the middle stage of the seventh stage of the sect level.
Looking at the satisfied Jidimo in front of him, Ye Ming finally reacted. After he reacted, Ye Ming's face instantly sank.
Steal the monster! Someone is actually stealing the monster from me!
This is the first time that Ye Ming has encountered such a thing since he came to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. He has always been the one who robbed other people's monsters and has never been robbed by others. But now, Ji Di Mo has broken this record and become the first person in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons to rob monsters from Ye Ming and succeed.
A sixth-stage sect master could bring nearly 12% of experience points to Ye Ming, but now it was snatched away by the swift demon in front of him!
"You stole my monster?" Ye Ming said with a cold face, word by word. His tone contained supreme anger that could explode at any time.
"Rob monsters? What does that mean? What nonsense are you talking about, you idiot?" Robbing monsters is a term in the game. At this time, Giddens naturally didn't understand what Ye Ming said.
However, although he couldn't understand what Ye Ming said, Ji Di Mo could feel Ye Ming's anger, but... so what?
"I'm really lucky today. First, I swallowed up that bad guy Shadow Demon, and now I've encountered two preys in succession. If I can swallow them both, my strength will most likely reach the upper seventh stage of the sect level within two years!" The Ji Di Mo stared at Ye Ming and Jin You with hope. He didn't take them seriously at all. He was a seventh-stage sect master, and he had also realized the power of shrinking the earth into an inch. It was no suspense for him to kill two sixth-stage sect masters.
Ye Ming stared at the Jidimo coldly. Although he was angry in his heart, he did not act rashly. As a powerful seventh-level sect master who had mastered the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, facing such an enemy, although it was not a problem for Ye Ming to cross the first level of the challenge with his trump card, he was still cautious.
At that time, Ye Ming, who was at the fourth stage of the sect level, was able to kill the Mad Earth Demon, who was at the seventh stage of the sect level. Although the strength of the Swift Earth Demon was not weaker than that of the Mad Earth Demon at this time, Ye Ming was no longer the Ye Ming of the past. After his strength reached the middle level of the sixth stage of the sect level, even without using elemental explosion, Ye Ming had a certain degree of confidence that he could kill the Swift Earth Demon.
After fighting for so long, Jin You finally saw Ye Ming's appearance clearly. He felt familiar with him. After becoming familiar, he was surprised. Obviously, Jin You also recognized Ye Ming's identity. He was the young man who had been helped by Jin Shaoxiong in Bilan City.
The scurvy demon had accumulated a lot of resentment throughout the day. When Ye Ming stared at him coldly, his anger exploded instantly and he shouted angrily, "Why are you staring at me? Do you have a bad temper? Bastard, I'll dig your eyeballs out!"
As soon as he finished speaking, the figure of the Jidimo disappeared instantly, and the next second he appeared out of thin air behind Ye Ming.
"Hmph, nothing more than that!" Looking at the defenseless figure in front of him, Jidimo showed disdain. He had thought that the opponent was a tough guy, but he didn't expect that he was so weak. He couldn't react at all under his ability to shrink the ground into an inch.
Jidimo lost interest and without saying a word, he stabbed Ye Ming's neck with a dagger condensed from black soul power.
Whoosh! The dagger stabbed out, but Ji Di Mo felt that the feeling was not right. He reacted immediately the next second. He didn't expect that he had stabbed in the air!
At this moment, there was no trace of Ye Ming in front of Jidimo's eyes, and a dagger was stabbing alone in the air.
At the same time, Jidimo felt a cool breeze coming from behind him. Feeling this cool breeze, all the hairs on Jidimo's body stood up. Without saying a word, he used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch and instantly appeared a hundred meters away.
Although the reaction of the slayer was quick, it was still a little slow. At this time, a deep cut was made on his back and blood kept flowing out of it.
Feeling the pain on his back, Jidimo calmly used his soul power to stop the bleeding on his back. However, his soul power did not have the healing ability like Lily's, so the wound only stopped bleeding but did not heal. It was entirely relying on the recovery ability of the sect-level strong man to recover.
"Shrinking the earth into an inch... I didn't expect this guy could do it!" Without paying attention to the injuries on his body, looking at Ye Ming not far away, Ji Di Mo was secretly surprised. To be able to comprehend the shrinking of the earth into an inch at the sixth stage of the sect level, only people with extremely excellent talents can do it, such as the Crazy Earth Demon back then, or Ji Di Mo himself. The two of them were able to become famous among the earth demons, and even Zi Tian Mo had an impression of them, all because of the ability to shrink the earth into an inch.
"It will be troublesome to kill the opponent now!" Ji Di Mo thought secretly. To kill a powerful sect master who has realized the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, even if Ji Di Mo can perform the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, it is still quite difficult. It is originally difficult to kill the opponent in the battle between sect masters. In previous battles, the reason why Ji Di Mo was able to kill the masters of the same level was entirely because the opponent could not shrink the earth into an inch while he could!
However, at this time Ye Ming can also use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch. Although the opponent's strength is weaker than his, even so, when both sides can use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, it will undoubtedly be difficult for the Swift Demon to kill the opponent. Conversely, it will be even more difficult for the opponent to kill himself.
"Shrinking the earth into an inch...it's indeed a bit troublesome to deal with." After the first round of fighting, Ye Ming immediately had a rough judgment in his mind. He did not hold back in his attack just now, and he was completely in the mindset of killing the opponent with one blow. However, even so, the Speed Demon still managed to avoid the vital points.
The first attack was because the Swiftmoth did not know that he had the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, and was caught off guard and forced into this state. However, at this time the Swiftmoth was already prepared, and it would be difficult to achieve the same effect as the first attack!
However, the other party stole his monster, and Ye Ming obviously did not intend to let it go. It was indeed difficult for him to kill the other party, but not impossible!
"Die!" Ye Ming shouted softly, and then his figure disappeared again out of thin air and quickly approached the Speeding Demon.
Being injured by Ye Ming's attack, Ji Di Mo was obviously in a bad mood. Seeing Ye Ming taking the initiative to attack, he couldn't help but feel looked down upon, and angrily said: "Don't think you can still be as arrogant as before!"
Two soul power daggers were condensed. Although Jidi Mo was not a spiritual demon, these two daggers did not have any spiritual effects. However, due to his dark attribute, these daggers were highly corrosive and would cause the skin to fester instantly if they touched them.
The swift demon seized the opportunity and met Ye Ming's attack with two daggers in hand. The sword has great lethality, but in the extremely short-range close combat, the dagger will definitely have the upper hand!
As Jidemuo got close to Ye Ming, just as Jidemuo expected, he had the absolute upper hand after a few rounds. This was not only due to Jidemuo's advantage in weapons, but also his advantage in speed. The word "fast" was definitely not added for no reason. In the time it took Ye Ming to swing his sword, Jidemuo's dagger could stab at least ten or dozens of times!
However, Ye Ming's rich experience surprised Ji Di Mo a little. Generally speaking, among the ten powerful demon fusion masters, there are only about seven who are good at weapon combat, and among these seven, there is probably not even one who is truly proficient. To reach Ye Ming's level is even rarer.
However, the more experience Ye Ming gained, the more confused Jidimo became. Since his opponent had so much combat experience, how could he not know that at close range, a broadsword was no match for a dagger? His opponent's weapon was also made of soul power, and there should be ways to convert it into other weapons, but he didn't do that... Why?
Although he was confused, the battle at the sect level was changing rapidly, with both sides fighting hundreds of rounds per second. The Jidimo simply didn't have the extra energy to think about these things.
On the other side, staring at the Giddens who was sticking close to him and forcing him to fight at a very close distance, Ye Ming couldn't help but laugh in his heart. Why didn't Ye Ming change to other weapons or increase the distance between them when fighting? Naturally, Ye Ming had his own reasons for all this.
"If I don't use the sword, how can I lure you close to me?" Looking at the swift demon who had already stepped into the trap he set, Ye Ming smiled coldly.
Chapter 383: Angry Ye Ming (Part 4)
Chapter 383: Angry Ye Ming (Part 4)
In the extremely close-range combat, Ye Ming was undoubtedly at a disadvantage. The dagger of the Pathetic Demon stabbed out hundreds of times with every breath, and Ye Ming could only defend passively.
"Hmph, it turns out you only have skills but not enough experience." After fighting for hundreds of rounds, the mentality of the Swift Demon gradually changed. The demons were very specialized in close combat, so they looked down on the demon melters who were not good at weapon combat. At first, he thought the opponent had some conspiracy, but after hundreds of rounds, the opponent was still at a disadvantage, which made the Swift Demon have different ideas.
The title of Jidemigo is indeed true. At this time, Ye Ming is fighting with Jidemigo. He is very troubled by Jidemigo's treacherous body movements and terrifying speed. Facing such an enemy, Ye Ming knows that it will be very difficult for him to kill the other party. Moreover, combat masters of Ye Ming and Jidemigo's level generally will not reveal any flaws. If they want to hurt the other party, they can only rely on themselves to create a big enough opportunity. At this time, Ye Ming and Jidemigo are trying to create opportunities.
"We can't alert the enemy. The spiritual seal can only be used once. If we use it, even if we can't kill the opponent, we must at least inflict heavy damage!" Ye Ming, who was at a disadvantage in the battle, kept his composure and wanted to kill the Swift Demon. The three trump cards of gravity field, slow spiritual water, and illusionary thunder were definitely the key to his victory. The Swift Demon would never have dreamed that one person would have so many spiritual seals on him.
Ye Ming and Ji Di Mo held different mentalities, and the battle continued. Only a few seconds had passed since the fight began, but in these few seconds, the two had already fought for hundreds or thousands of rounds, and each wanted to find an opportunity to kill the other in one fell swoop.
Jin You was watching the two fighting from the side and was extremely shocked. This was the battle between two strong men who could shrink the distance into an inch. With Jin You's strength of the sixth stage of the sect level, he couldn't even see the battle trajectory of both parties clearly. The two of them flashed and were a hundred meters away, one chasing the other and dodging, and the battle was extremely fierce.
They were both sect-level warriors, but the gap was so huge! They were both sect-level sixth-stage warriors. If it was Jin You instead of Ye Ming who was fighting against the Jidi Mo, Jin You would not be able to withstand the opponent's three moves. The gap in strength was one reason, but the main reason was that he did not have the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, while the opponent did!
If Jin You could comprehend the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, although he would still be no match for the Speeding Demon in a fight, he would be able to escape easily, and it would not be easy for the opponent to kill him.
After attacking for a long time, Ji Di Mo almost injured Ye Ming several times, but was always defeated by the opponent at the critical moment. Now, they have been fighting for thousands of rounds and still have no way to defeat Ye Ming. Ji Di Mo couldn't help but feel a little angry.
However, just when Jidimo was getting angry, Ye Ming suddenly slowed down and the sword in his hand began to shake, revealing a fatal flaw!
With the fighting skills of both sides, it is impossible for them to reveal their flaws. The flaws that Ye Ming revealed at this time were naturally designed by the Jidi Mo already, and he was just waiting for Ye Ming to fall into the trap.
"Go to hell!" There was a sadistic look flashing in the eyes of the Jidi Demon. He shouted and the two daggers in his hands moved at the same speed as they slashed towards Ye Ming's throat from the left and right.
The time is now!!
Seeing the Pathetic Demon launching a fatal attack towards him, Ye Ming shouted in his heart. After fighting for thousands of rounds, Ye Ming had already figured out the Pathetic Demon's attack pattern. At this moment, when Ye Ming deliberately exposed his flaws, the attack launched by the Pathetic Demon was exactly the same as he expected.
At the moment when Ye Ming's heart was startled, the big sword in Ye Ming's hand instantly dissipated. At the same time, the three kinds of soul power of fire, darkness and thunder in Ye Ming's body instantly merged and turned into a terrifying fused soul power. Feeling this terrifying energy, Ji Di Mo was instantly horrified.
Three types of demon fusion master! Three types of fusion soul power!
Feeling the energy with a terrifying aura, Ji Di Mo was nothing but shocked. The three-series demon fusion master did not surprise him. Strong men of their level had seen all kinds of things. Although the three-series demon fusion masters were few, they were not particularly rare. What really surprised Ji Di Mo was the three-series fusion soul power!
The demon was horrified and immediately tried to use his shrinking technique to escape.
"What!" Just as the thought of escaping came up, Jidemigod felt his body sink suddenly, as heavy as a big block of iron. At the same time, a strange water-based soul power touched his body. Under the influence of the two, Jidemigod's proud speed instantly dropped to the lowest point.
It didn't matter that his body was heavy or that his speed decreased. As long as he had the ability to shrink the distance into an inch, the Swift Demon could leave calmly. However, a sharp mental attack with the penetrating power of lightning appeared out of nowhere and interrupted the Swift Demon's escape.
This mental attack completely ignored the mental defenses of the Swift Demon and penetrated directly into the sea of consciousness of the Swift Demon fiercely. Faced with such a strange attack, the Swift Demon had to use his mental power to resist. If he just tried to escape and let this mental power wreak havoc, even if he succeeded in escaping, he would probably become an idiot.
Under the effect of the Illusionary Thunder, the Swift Demon came to a momentary stagnation. This stagnation did not simply refer to the cessation of movement, but also the stagnation of thought. The defense of a sect-level strong man, in addition to his own movements, the real difficulty is the use of soul power to defend. Unless your attack is strong enough to break the opponent's protective soul power, you will not be able to kill the opponent at all. When encountering someone with strong defense, even whether you can hurt the opponent is a problem. The moment of mental stagnation is the moment when the soul power defense reveals a flaw!
With the blessing of the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming quickly condensed a milky white ball of light. The move Ye Ming performed at this time was the fusion skill he created by imitating the elemental explosion, the explosion of three attributes of elements!
Dark, fire, and thunder, three powerful killing attributes. The overall power of the three-series elemental explosion is much inferior to the Dark Thunder Ice Flame of the Spirit Seal Fusion Technique, but if it acts on a single unit, the power it explodes is countless times stronger than that of the Dark Thunder Ice Flame.
As for the original elemental explosion, it goes without saying that it is definitely the strongest move that Ye Ming can currently perform, and it possesses extremely terrifying power in one strike.
However, the cost of using Elemental Explosion is 100% of Ye Ming's own soul power. After using it, Ye Ming will enter a period of weakness. Given the current chaotic situation, danger may come at any minute and every second, so unless he is really forced into a desperate situation, Ye Ming will never use this trump card easily.
The survivability of a seventh-stage sect-level warrior is extremely strong. In order to kill the Swift Demon with one blow, Ye Ming put 60% of his soul power into the three-series element explosion. Although this blow is far inferior to the original element explosion, it is more than enough to kill the Swift Demon who is at a different level of strength.
Under the explosion of the three elements, even if the Swift Demon burned the essence of his soul to gain huge soul power, he would still be severely damaged. Not to mention that at this time the Swift Demon was disturbed by the illusion and confusion thunder, and his thinking fell into a brief stagnation, so he had no chance to burn the essence of his soul.
"Die!" Ye Ming said in a deep voice, and then without saying a word, the milky white light ball in his hand was pushed forward with his palm, and the milky white light ball was directly imprinted on the chest of the Demon!
Ye Ming exerted force with his palm, and a milky white light ball appeared like water waves, with a faint ripple on the surface, and then merged into the chest of the Pathetic Demon.
After a successful attack, Ye Ming quickly used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch and quickly escaped to a distance of hundreds of meters. The explosion of the three elements was indiscriminate. Even Ye Ming, the caster, would be caught in the center of the explosion.
Looking at the milky white ball of light merging into his body, Giddens widened his eyes. He smelled the scent of death from the destructive energy. Death came too suddenly, and Giddens didn't even have the chance to perform his favorite moves. Therefore, he was unwilling, unwilling!
However, before Giddens had time to think about anything else, the next moment, a terrifying energy exploded from his body!
Boom!!!
With a deafening bang, a terrifying explosion swept across an area of several hundred meters centered on the Speeding Demon. The impact of the explosion even spread thousands of meters away. The power of the explosion was so strong that all the strong men on the battlefield in the south of the city paid some attention to this place.
Three-series fusion technique!
Some sharp-eyed warriors instantly judged the result. They did not expect that there would be someone on the battlefield who could perform a three-attribute fusion skill!
After paying a little attention, the strong men put their minds back on their opponents. At this time, they did not have too much energy to pay attention to other things, and a quick glance was the limit.
As the three elements exploded, a huge amount of energy instantly poured into Ye Ming's body. A powerful warrior at the middle level of the seventh stage of the sect level actually made Ye Ming's experience value reach 75% in one fell swoop, just stepping into the peak of the sixth stage of the sect level!
"It's a blessing in disguise. I lost the experience points of the sixth stage of the sect level, but I gained the experience points of the seventh stage of the sect level." Hundreds of meters away, Ye Ming sighed in his heart as he watched the swift demon turned into dust under the power of the explosion of the three elements.
Chapter 384: Evacuation (Part 1)
Chapter 384: Evacuation (Part 1)
Somewhere on the battlefield in the south of the city, ten thousand meters in the sky, Zi Tianmo and Mei Tianmo were standing there.
The Purple Sky Demon three meters away and the Charm Sky Demon who was still wearing only a thin gauze, two Sky Demons from the Demon Clan occupied one side of the sky. Directly opposite the two Sky Demons, there were also two figures standing upright, not afraid of the title of Sky Demon at all. These two people were a young man with long and smooth golden hair, and a middle-aged man who looked to be around forty years old.
The man with smooth golden hair tied into a ponytail behind his back was none other than the current principal of Tianyu College, Cang Yingsong. The middle-aged man next to Cang Yingsong was a powerful master from the Tang family, named Tang Yongmen.
"Huh?" Suddenly, Cang Yingsong let out a light exclamation, and then his gaze shifted to a certain battle on the battlefield in the south of the city. Just where Cang Yingsong was looking, there was a loud explosion. The power of the explosion was so strong that the entire battlefield in the south of the city could feel it.
"Not simple, he is actually a demon fusion master who can perform three-series fusion skills." Cang Yingsong nodded in admiration. The perception of a Venerable-level strong man is extremely powerful. Even if he is thousands of miles away, he can feel the momentum of the explosion. At this time, the entire battlefield in the south of the city is only a few hundred, nearly a thousand miles in range. Naturally, what happened inside fell into the eyes of these four Venerable-level strong men.
At the moment when the three series of soul power exploded, the four people discovered it almost at the same time. At this time, Tang Yongmen looked in the direction of the explosion. His strong eyesight spanned hundreds of miles and finally locked his eyes on a black-haired young man.
"Very young, this person is no more than fifty years old, yet he has such powerful strength! Which force trained him?" Judging from the other party's life breath, Tang Yongmen himself was a little surprised at this judgment. A sect-level sixth-stage peak powerhouse under the age of fifty, this talent is extraordinary. Even Tang Yu's child might be barely as good as this.
Different from the reactions of Cang Yingsong and Tang Yongmen, the moment they saw Ye Ming, the eyes of Zi Tianmo and Mei Tianmo suddenly changed and became extremely solemn. The changes in the eyes of Zi Tianmo and Mei Tianmo were extremely secretive, so Cang Yingsong and Tang Yongmen did not notice the changes in the two demons.
The strength of the Jidi Demon is ranked in the upper middle level among the demon clan, and he is an extremely precious combat force for the entire demon clan. However, when the two Heavenly Demons learned that the Jidi Demon was killed, they did not make any move, and there was not even a trace of emotional change. The strength of the Venerable level is definitely not comparable to that of the Sect level. It is already a qualitative change, a transformation of life. It is no exaggeration to say that if they want to kill Ye Ming, it only takes a thought.
The two demons ignored Ye Ming. The two powerful masters, Cang Yingsong and Tang Yongmen, in front of them were obviously the main reason. At this moment, the two sides seemed to be peaceful and no one took the initiative to attack. However, as long as anyone made a move, even just a slight movement of the fingers, a fierce battle would break out. Therefore, the two demons could not move. As for whether there were other reasons, it was unknown.
With short purple hair, Zi Tianmo grinned and said sarcastically, "Old man, aren't you going to act quickly? It seems that our demon race has the upper hand in overall combat power. If you delay any further, I'm afraid all the powerful humans on your side will die."
Hearing this, Cang Yingsong smiled easily on his handsome face and said, "Haha, young people just don't have enough patience. I'm not anxious anymore, why are you anxious for me?"
Young man... Indeed, judging from Cang Yingsong's age, the Purple Sky Demon and the Charm Sky Demon have probably lived only half as long as he has, or even less. The demon clan cultivates very quickly, but their lifespan is very short. Even the longest-lived spirit demon, even if they cultivate to the sect level, can only live about a hundred years. As for how long a Sky Demon can live, Cang Yingsong really has no idea, because in previous battles with the demon clan, he has never seen a Sky Demon of this level.
As for Tang Yongmen, his age is also not young. Although Tang Yongmen looks only about 40 years old, his actual age is definitely over 200 years old.
"Handsome old man, since you are not going to do anything, why don't you go over to the side and chat and have fun with me, so that we can leave each other with a happy memory." The charming demon smiled like a flower, and her voice like a silver bell carried the charming and seductive magic.
The voice of Mei Tianmo seemed to be able to penetrate directly into the soul. It was just a simple sentence, but it caused the minds of Cang Yingsong and Tang Yongmen to be instantly disturbed. Fortunately, both of them were powerful people who had practiced for a long time, and they restored their peace of mind in just a moment.
Looking at the charming and beautiful demon in front of him, Cang Yingsong said with emotion: "This is really... such a powerful little demon. I almost couldn't control myself."
Cang Yingsong's tone was somewhat joking, but actually there was no exaggeration at all. It was the first time in his life that Cang Yingsong had seen a beauty like Mei Tianmo who could arouse men's desire. Although Mei Tianmo's spiritual power was at work, he had to admit that as a woman, Mei Tianmo did have impressive qualities in all aspects.
Looking at the charming demon in a thin gauze, with her proud breasts looming and her thighs exposing a large area of snow-white, Tang Yongmen forced himself to calm down and said as if to himself: "Monsters are monsters. No matter how they look like monsters, they are still corrupt and filthy inside."
"Uncle, what you said is so rude. What is the meaning of a monster or not? The demon clan is ultimately made up of humans and monsters. You still can't figure it out at your age." Mei Tianmo frowned slightly, and the blaming tone was also full of charm.
Ignoring the Charm Demon, Tang Yongmen calmed his mind. He knew that the Charm Demon spoke to him purely to take the opportunity to influence his emotions. As long as his emotions showed the slightest flaw under the temptation of the Charm Demon, the two demons would definitely attack immediately.
Seeing that Tang Yongmen ignored her, Mei Tianmo glared at her, but was tactful enough not to say anything else. There was no need to try to please someone who was cold to her.
Seeing Mei Tianmo suffer a loss, Zi Tianmo smiled instead. These two have always been rivals and had fought life and death battles countless times before becoming demons. How could Zi Tianmo not be happy when he saw Mei Tianmo suffer a loss in front of the two old men?
At this time, the two demons had different ideas in mind, but they had one thing in common, that is, they both had their eyes on a black-haired young man. No one noticed this change, including Cang Yingsong and Tang Yongmen in front of them.
…
After killing the sick demon, Ye Ming left the place directly without saying hello to Jin You. On the one hand, the two parties were not familiar with each other, and on the other hand, Ye Ming estimated that there were some things that would not be convenient to reveal in front of Jin You, so he left without saying goodbye.
After the death of the Pathetic Demon, Ye Ming's experience value reached 75% of level 76, which is the peak strength of the sixth stage of the sect level. At the same time, while he was fighting with the Pathetic Demon, the other summoned beasts also ended a battle.
The eight summoned beasts each gained something. Among them, the Cerberus, the Cang Clan duo, the Golden Horned Bug King, and Ares each killed a fifth-level sect demon, a total of five. The battle was ended so quickly. In addition to their own powerful strength, the support forces of Dragon Eagle and Lily also played a big role. As for Qiaoer, he was even more extraordinary. He actually killed a sixth-level sect demon in a short period of time.
Five of them are at the fifth stage of the sect level, and one is at the sixth stage of the sect level. The combined experience of these six demons is just enough to push Ye Ming to level 77, which is the strength of the seventh stage of the sect level.
Sensing that his strength had broken through again, Ye Ming felt that his strength increased rapidly in battle. On the other hand, he called back all the summoned beasts that had finished the battle. Now Ye Ming was facing a level increase and needed a quiet place to refine the energy in his body. However, the chaotic situation on the battlefield in the south of the city was obviously not a place where he could refine the energy in his body with peace of mind.
With the ability to shrink the distance to an inch, in just two breaths of time, the eight summoned beasts, including Qiaoer and Lily, all returned to Ye Ming's side.
At this time, Ye Ming deliberately chose a sparsely populated place. Speaking of safety, there is naturally no place safer than the Land of Time. This is why Ye Ming chose to leave directly without wasting time with Jin You, because he had already expected that he was about to break through. Once he broke through, he must enter the Land of Time as quickly as possible. If Jin You was by his side, it would bring all kinds of inconveniences.
With a flash of light, Ye Ming returned to the Land of Time with a group of summoned beasts. As he entered, Ye Ming adjusted the flow rate of time to four times slower. In this way, for one hour that Ye Ming spent in the Land of Time, only about thirty minutes would have passed outside.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming sat down without saying a word. Now he had to speed up the time to refine the energy in his body.
Time is slowly passing by...
Chapter 385: Evacuation (Part 2)
Chapter 385: Evacuation (Part 2)
"The initial stage of the seventh stage of the sect level!" In the Land of Time, Ye Ming felt the tremendous power in his body, and his heart couldn't help but surge.
Feeling the power of the seventh level of the sect grade, Ye Ming sighed in his heart. More than three years ago, his strength was not even that of a Rong Yao apprentice, and he was the worst character in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Now, nearly four years later, his strength is considered top-notch in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent!
There were many dangers along the way, and his strength continued to increase with the crisis. He didn't feel anything when he was in it, but now looking back, there have been such big changes that even Ye Ming himself felt like he was in a dream.
This time the refining took a relatively long time. From the time Ye Ming entered the Land of Time to the time when he finished refining the energy in his body, nearly two hours had passed. Two hours in the Land of Time was equivalent to half an hour outside.
Seeing that so much time had passed, Ye Ming suddenly remembered the mission he had received. The original mission message seemed to have stipulated a time limit of one hour. Now, two hours had passed in the Land of Time. He wondered if the time for the mission had arrived?
Soon, Ye Ming found the mission information. Unlike what he expected, the mission time was still being calculated and was not yet completed. It was obvious that the one hour mentioned in the mission was one hour outside time. If calculated according to the current time flow rate in the time land, it would be four hours.
"There is less than half an hour left to complete the mission. During this time, I can kill some more demons. This way, the experience points rewarded by the mission will be richer." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. In order to quickly improve his strength, Ye Ming can be said to have tried every possible means.
After making up his mind, Ye Ming said hello to Qiao'er, told her his plan, and then immediately left the Land of Time.
With a flash of his figure, Ye Ming left the Land of Time and returned to the battlefield in the south of Tianyu Academy.
As soon as he returned to the battlefield in the south of the city, Ye Ming moved hundreds of meters away in a flash. However, after only walking a few hundred meters, Ye Ming suddenly stopped and suddenly realized that something was wrong.
"Something is weird. Why is it so quiet around here?" Feeling the movements around him, Ye Ming's tone was full of doubt. Now, there were no more battle waves in the entire battlefield south of the city. It was dead silent without any breath at all.
While feeling confused, Ye Ming summoned Qiaoer and Lily from the Land of Time. Now that there was no one else around, he naturally didn't need to hide anything anymore.
As soon as Qiao Er came out of the Land of Time, he immediately noticed the changes in his surroundings, and he immediately asked, "Hey, is the battle over?"
"It seems so. The surroundings were like this after I came out, but the aura disappeared too cleanly." Ye Ming frowned. In his perception, there was not a trace of demonic aura in the entire southern area of the city. The wilderness outside Tianyu College was the camp of the demon clan, but now there was not any trace of demonic aura left here.
"It's not surprising. If the demon clan won the battle just now, their base should have moved into the city of Tianyu Academy." Qiao'er understood Ye Ming's doubts, so she put forward her own opinion.
"I thought so too. Let's go into the city and take a look." Ye Ming nodded. He had also thought of the possibility that Qiao'er mentioned. Without saying a word, he went straight to the commercial district of Tianyu College.
whoosh!
In an instant, a distance of a thousand meters was covered. With Ye Ming's amazing speed, he quickly returned to the commercial district of Tianyu College. However, when he saw the scene in the commercial district, Ye Ming was stunned.
"The crowd is coming back?" Qiao Er, who followed closely, saw the scene in front of him and sounded a little surprised.
Just as Qiao'er said, a crowd suddenly poured out of the Tianyu College commercial district at this time. Although it could not be compared with the most crowded time, it was better than when Ye Ming first came. It could not be said to be crowded, but there were still quite a few people walking on the street.
Seeing the scene in front of him, although Ye Ming had some guesses in his mind, he still said: "I will go down and ask someone."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming freed himself from the mid-air state and immediately descended downwards. Seeing this, Qiao'er and Lily naturally followed Ye Ming.
After landing on the ground, Ye Ming stopped a passerby and asked, "Excuse me, where have all the demons gone?"
This is a young man in his early twenties, dressed in gorgeous clothes. He is obviously either rich or noble.
"Kid, are you still asleep? Of course the demons were forced back by our human warriors. If the demons hadn't been repelled, how could we dare to walk around the streets here now? This is not the way to seek death, right?" The young man looked at him as if he was an idiot, his tone full of sarcasm.
After saying this, he seemed to think that saying any more would be a waste of time, and turned around and left without saying another word.
"The demon clan was repelled? What exactly happened outside in the past half hour?" Ye Ming did not care about the young man's bad tone, but chewed on what the young man said.
Ye Ming did not know the strength of the demon clan, nor did he know the true strength of the major forces. Now that he learned the news that the demon clan had been defeated, Ye Ming was not sure for a moment. However, seeing the scene on the street, it was obvious that what the young man said was not a lie. If the demon clan had not evacuated, how could these people dare to return to Tianyu College.
Qiao Er, who was standing behind Ye Ming, naturally heard what the young man said, and said, "I don't think he is lying. There is no trace of demons inside or outside the city. It is obvious that the demons have left."
"This is too sudden. It's only been half an hour..." Ye Ming murmured in a low voice. The evacuation of the demon clan was indeed a big blow to Ye Ming. Now that everyone has left, his experience points have naturally gone with them.
Qiao Er said as a matter of course: "There's nothing strange about this. When the demons invaded Tianyu College, it only took a few dozen minutes. I'm more curious about how they entered Tianyu College in the first place and how they left now."
"Aren't there powerful masters in there? It shouldn't be difficult to break through the space and leave directly, right?" Ye Ming said. Ye Long was able to enter the chaotic battlefield directly back then, so it wouldn't be surprising if he could enter Tianyu Academy now.
"Maybe that's the case..." Qiao Er's tone was a little uncertain. To be able to break through the space and take away so many sect-level powerhouses at one time, even an ordinary master-level powerhouse could not do such a thing. However, when thinking of the power of the Demon Lord from Heaven, Qiao Er thought that this might not be impossible.
Half an hour later, the two returned to Tianyu College.
"Demon hunting, mission accomplished."
"In total, we killed one level 74, five level 75, one level 76, and one level 77."
"Received mission reward, and level increased by one level."
In the Land of Time, when the mission message came, Ye Ming upgraded again...
…
In a dark hall, two figures were half-kneeling on the ground. Right in front of these two figures was a black-haired young man sitting on the throne.
"Lord Demon, why do you let your subordinates retreat? Although the other side also has two powerful Lord-level warriors, with the strength of Mei Tianmo and I, it is not impossible to capture Tianyu Academy!" said one of the figures who was half-kneeling on the ground. This person was none other than Zi Tianmo who had just returned from Tianyu Academy.
Zi Tianmo half lowered his head. The other figure beside him was naturally Mei Tianmo. Not long ago, the two of them received orders to withdraw from Tianyu Academy immediately. Zi Tianmo was very puzzled about this, so he mustered up the courage to ask.
Glancing lightly at the Purple Sky Demon below, Ye Long said indifferently: "If I wanted it, Tianyu College would have been in my hands long ago. Now that my goal has been achieved, it's okay to leave Tianyu College aside for the time being. When I want to take it back, I can take it back at any time." His tone revealed a tyrannical and domineering aura.
"The goal has been achieved..." Hearing this, Zi Tianmo murmured, and suddenly remembered the black-haired young man he met in Tianyu College. He didn't know the true identity of this black-haired young man, but as long as they were demons of the same level, they all knew the existence of this black-haired young man, because Lord Demon once personally ordered that no demon should harm this person. Therefore, the existence of the black-haired young man has always been the biggest question among the demons. Who could make Lord Demon value him so much?
Mei Tianmo on the side said nothing. In fact, it's not that Mei Tianmo didn't speak, but she didn't dare to speak. If she spoke now, she was afraid that she wouldn't be able to control her emotions. At this moment, Mei Tianmo's beautiful eyes were full of admiration. Although Mei Tianmo usually behaved dissolutely, there was only one person who could truly enter her heart, and that person was the man sitting in front of her, the man she regarded as a god.
Mei Tianmo suppressed the love in her heart and the urge to look upwards. She didn't dare to raise her head and look at the man in front of her. The Purple Demon next to her didn't dare either, because that was disrespectful to the Demon Lord. The last demon who dared to do so has now gone to hell.
Seeing that the two people below were silent, Ye Long said indifferently: "Do you have any questions?"
Hearing Ye Long's voice, Zi Tianmo's body trembled unconsciously. Although he was very curious about the black-haired young man, even if he had a hundred times the courage, he would not dare to ask the person in front of him about this matter.
Zi Tianmo half-knelt and said respectfully: "No, there is no more!"
"Go down if you're fine." After saying that, Ye Long closed his eyes and ignored the two demons in front of him.
Upon hearing this, Zi Tianmo and Mei Tianmo breathed a sigh of relief and slowly left the hall.
Before leaving, Mei Tianmo was conflicted and seemed to want to take a look at the throne before leaving. Even if it was just for a brief moment, as long as she could see his face, Mei Tianmo would be satisfied. However, in the end, Mei Tianmo suppressed her impulse and chose to leave the hall directly. She didn't want to die yet. She wanted to live longer so that she could always follow the Demon Lord and witness everything.
Chapter 386: Return to Tianyu Academy (I)
Chapter 386: Return to Tianyu Academy (I)
Nearly a month has passed since the demon clan evacuated Tianyu Academy.
After a month of settling down, people quickly resumed their normal daily lives, Tianyu Academy returned to its usual bustling scenes, Wei Tian City of the Northern Wei Empire was taken over by the Northern Wei Song family again, and the situation on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent returned to calm once again.
At this moment in a hotel, a ray of light flashed, and the figures of Ye Ming, Qiao Er, and Lily appeared out of thin air.
"This training took a lot of time. Even the time outside has already passed for a month." After returning to the hotel, Ye Ming looked at the lively scene outside the hotel window and couldn't help saying, "It seems that Tianyu Academy has also returned to its usual crowds."
A month had passed since the battle with the Scythe. During this time, in order to adapt to his surging strength, Ye Ming booked a hotel room for a long time and stayed in the Land of Time to practice for a long time. With the flow rate four times higher, a month had passed outside, but inside the Land of Time, Ye Ming had been practicing for a full four months. It took him four months to get used to the power in his body again. After all, no matter how powerful the power is, it will only be useful if it is paired with an excellent user.
It's not just Ye Ming. Whether it's Qiao'er, Lily or the other summoned beasts, they also have to go through a period of running-in before they can truly master the power of the eighth level of the sect level. During these four months, competitions between the summoned beasts are naturally indispensable. While fighting with their own summoned beasts, on the one hand, they can quickly run-in their soaring strength, and on the other hand, it can also help Ye Ming understand his summoned beasts more deeply. Standing in the two different standpoints of the enemy and the friendly forces, the feelings are completely different.
At this time, four months have passed in the Land of Time. Although the strength of Ye Ming and the summoned beasts has not changed, their combat effectiveness has increased by at least 20%. At the same time, they have truly mastered the power of the eighth level of the sect level.
"Eighth stage of the sect level..." Feeling her own eighth stage of sect level strength, Qiao Er felt a little emotional. Her peak strength back then was only the fourth stage of the sect level. In terms of combat ability, Qiao Er is now able to perform the shrinking of the earth into an inch. She is many times stronger than her peak strength back then. The boy who was still at the spirit level and king level a few years ago now has the strength to stand out on the entire continent and even captured her heart...
Seeing the emotion on Qiao'er's face, Ye Ming couldn't help but joked, "Look at your emotion on your face, like an old woman."
Qiao Er stuck out her red tongue lightly, her face looked dissatisfied, but she said with a smile: "Bah, who are you calling an old woman? You are the old man!"
"Haha, your expression is much better now. I like to see you smile." Looking at the smile on Qiao'er's lips, Ye Ming was speaking from the bottom of his heart. After he finished speaking, he even gave Qiao'er a light kiss on the cheek.
"Are you ashamed of what you say, you rascal? Lily is here!" Feeling the slightly hot breath on her face, Qiao'er's face turned red and she took a few steps back in panic.
On the side, Lily was covering her face in shame, choking: "Wu, Wu..."
"Look!" Seeing Lily's look, Qiaoer glared at Ye Ming.
Looking at Lily's appearance, Ye Ming said in a nonchalant tone: "Hey, what can a child understand?"
"Who, who said I don't understand!" Lily became unhappy immediately after hearing Ye Ming's words, but her face was still red as she said this.
Seeing Lily's reaction, Ye Ming couldn't help but want to play a trick on her, saying, "Oh? Lily, why don't you tell me what you understand?"
"Kiss, kiss..."
"Kiss, kiss...that,that...is love..." Lily lowered her head, her little face red as if blood was about to drip out. Her voice became softer and softer as she spoke, until in the end even Ye Ming could not hear what Lily said.
"Really? Stop teasing Lily!" Qiaoer hugged Lily into her arms. The two girls, one big and one small, stared at Ye Ming as if they were looking at a wolf.
"Uh... okay." Looking at the two people's vigilant eyes, Ye Ming touched his nose and said embarrassedly.
About ten minutes passed, and seeing that the atmosphere had calmed down, Ye Ming said, "I'm going to Tianyu College later. Do you want to wait for me in the hotel, or come with me?"
In the past, Qiao Er could not stay too far away from Ye Ming, but with his current strength of the eighth level of the sect master, Ye Ming and the summoned beast can be separated by a very long distance, at least within a thousand miles.
"Of course I'll go with you!" Qiao'er said as a matter of course. She had always been curious about the academy that Ye Ming attended. Of course, she had been to Tianyu Academy before, but since she was traveling with different people, her feelings were naturally very different.
Seeing that Qiao'er was about to follow, Lily naturally followed Qiao'er. Otherwise, Lily would feel uneasy at the thought of staying in the hotel alone.
"Then come along." Ye Ming said simply, obviously having anticipated Qiao'er's decision.
After saying that, Ye Ming led Qiao Er and Li Li out of the hotel. This time they did not use the shrinking technique, but chose to walk slowly.
…
Outside the gate of Tianyu Academy, when Ye Ming stood here again, he felt mixed emotions. The former demon-melting warrior, now the demon-melting master...
Ye Ming thought about it in his heart, but he did not show this emotion on his face. He just said that Qiao'er looked like an old woman. If it were him now, he would be laughed at by Qiao'er.
After calming himself down, he took Qiaoer and Lily to Tianyu College.
"Show me your student ID." Before entering Tianyu College, Ye Ming and the other two were stopped by a middle-aged male guard at the door.
At this time, the guard saw that Ye Ming looked young, at most around 20 years old, so he naturally regarded Ye Ming as a student of Tianyu Academy.
He stretched out his hand to ask for Ye Ming's student ID card. At this time, the male guard noticed Qiao Er standing beside him. This time, the guard's eyes widened and he swallowed his saliva wildly. What a charming woman! Could this person be a student! ?
The male guard automatically denied his thoughts. He had been on guard here for several years. If there really was such a beautiful woman in Tianyu College, how could he not have an impression of her?
"Student ID? My student ID seems to be useless, but I have the pass that Wang Qiong gave me..." Ye Ming thought to himself, and at the same time took out a blue card from the space backpack. This blue card was the pass that Wang Qiong specially gave him before going to Crazy Dragon Castle.
"Hey, this is a teacher's pass. You're not a student?" Seeing the blue card handed over by Ye Ming, the guard at the door sounded a little surprised.
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled and said, "It was before, but it's not anymore."
"Oh, so you are new teachers. In that case, you can go in directly." After hearing what Ye Ming said, the guard suddenly realized that these two people were new teachers.
There are many students graduating from Tianyu College. Among them, those with particularly strong abilities can unconditionally become teachers after graduation. It is obvious that the guards mistook Ye Ming and Qiao Er as excellent graduates and they became teachers of Tianyu College as soon as they graduated.
Ye Ming did not make any unnecessary explanations, but nodded with a smile. The guards let them pass, and he took Qiao Er and Lily into Tianyu College.
After Ye Ming left, the middle-aged guard murmured, "But this graduate is really strong. I feel suffocated in front of him. He must be at least at the emperor level, right...?" His strength is already at the initial stage of the king level. To make him feel this way, it is obvious that the other party has reached the emperor level with solid momentum.
The middle-aged guard smacked his lips at Ye Ming's amazing talent and returned to his job. At this moment, he did not know that if Ye Ming had not used the shielding function of the upgraded system to hide his aura at the fifth stage of the Emperor level, the full-scale outbreak of the sect-level pressure would probably have directly crushed him, a "strong man" at the initial stage of the King level.
"The teachers' office should be in this direction. I wonder if Ruolan and Wang Qiong are still working as teachers now..." In Tianyu College, Ye Ming walked around leisurely and casually, thinking secretly in his heart.
At this time, Qiao Er behind him spoke up, pointing his finger in the opposite direction of Ye Ming's direction, and said, "Hey, you're going in the wrong direction, the teacher's office is in this direction."
Qiao'er's tone was puzzled. She heard that Ye Ming was going to the tutor's office to find someone he knew, but why was he going in the opposite direction?
Ye Ming paused, with a calm smile on his face: "Haha, to be honest, I actually took the wrong way on purpose!" Well, he admitted in his heart that he remembered the wrong way, but he would never admit it himself.
"It's incomprehensible..." Qiao'er murmured in a low voice, obviously not understanding what Ye Ming's intention was.
Chapter 387: Return to Tianyu Academy (Part 2)
Chapter 387: Return to Tianyu Academy (Part 2)
"Look, look! There's a pretty girl who looks unfamiliar to me. I don't have any impression of her, so she's definitely not a student. Could she be a new teacher?"
"Oh my god! Which class does she teach? As long as I can let her teach, I'd be willing to transfer to the weakest class!"
"Hehe, according to my information, this beauty teaches our class..."
"Ah! That little girl next to you is so cute!"
"This is a little angel from heaven!"
"..."
Walking in the outer courtyard of Tianyu College, Qiao'er's presence attracted many young people full of vigor and vitality. The rumor spread from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred. The speed at which it spread was astonishingly fast. Before Ye Ming even reached the teacher's office, there were already hundreds of people surrounding him, 50% of whom were men and 50% were women. The men came mainly to see Qiao'er, while the women came for Lily.
"Alas, although I'm used to it, it's still speechless to see things like this happen so often." Ye Ming sighed in the center of the crowd.
"Hehe, doesn't this just show how charming I am? You rascal should be content to be able to possess such a beautiful woman." Qiao Er smiled proudly.
Ye Ming looked helpless, and then said: "We should be content, but it would be better if we could avoid these troubles."
Qiao Er touched Lily's head and said proudly like a mother looking at her daughter, "But our Lily is quite charming too. Hehe, I think half of these people are here for Lily, right?"
"No, that's not the case!" Lily kept shaking her head and waving her little hands in front of her chest.
"Really... stop bragging. I feel embarrassed watching you from the side." Ye Ming joked.
Qiao Er heard this and smiled, her eyes full of laughter as she said, "Why, I am not exaggerating the facts."
Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said, "Yes, yes, our Qiao Er is the most beautiful."
Just as Ye Ming and Qiao Er were talking to each other, a handsome young man with short blond hair and an imposing manner walked out from the crowd.
"Beautiful lady, could you please stop your graceful steps and give me a few minutes?" The blond young man walked out from the crowd. Wherever he passed, people made way for him. It seemed that this blond young man was of some importance.
As the blond young man walked out, there was a flurry of discussion among the crowd.
In the crowd, a young man with a face full of wrinkles said excitedly, "It's Yao Yian. This is going to be a good show!"
"Yao Yian! Could it be the Yao Yian who won first place in the freshman group of this Tianyu Martial Arts Competition!?" As soon as the young man with a twisted face said this, the discussion around him became heated. Yao Yian was a famous figure in this session. At the age of 20, he was already a strong man of the fourth stage of the spiritual level. He was also the one who won the championship in the freshman group of the Tianyu Martial Arts Competition not long ago. Now he has the qualifications to enter the inner courtyard for training.
"I heard that he recently broke through to the fifth level of the spiritual level. His strength must be even more amazing now, and he is definitely ahead of Chen Fangfang, who is ranked second in the freshman group." Another student said.
"..."
Hearing the students around him praising him so highly, Yao Yian felt extremely proud. He was the champion of the freshman group and a rare genius in the entire Tianyu Academy!
He fell in love with the beauty in front of him at first sight. He believed that he had enough capital to pursue the beauty in front of him, even though his current strength was not enough. However, he was only twenty years old this year. As a twenty-year-old fifth-stage spiritual master, his future achievements were limitless. He would be at least an emperor-level master. As for the teachers in the general external college, the strength of the young ones was at most king-level, and a small number of the older ones were emperor-level.
At this time, Yao Yian blocked the way of Ye Ming and others, causing Ye Ming and Qiao Er to stop.
Looking at Yao Yian in front of her, Qiao Er glanced at Ye Ming beside her and asked with a half-smile, "What do you want to do?"
"Beautiful lady, do you believe in love at first sight? I didn't believe it at first, but when I saw you today, I finally knew that love at first sight is a real thing. I want to pursue you, I wonder if you can give me a chance, give me a chance to treat you to a meal?" Yao Yian bent down, his tone sincere and yet gentlemanly. The female students at the side couldn't help but scream when they saw him. Yao Yian was handsome, and with his strong talent and strength, he was naturally the prince charming in the minds of many female students.
After Yao Yian finished speaking, Qiao Er ignored Yao Yian and suddenly hugged Ye Ming's hand, saying in a delicate voice, "My husband, you saw it. Tell me what I should do?"
To Qiao'er, Yao Yian's value is no different from the stone beside him. His function is only to allow Qiao'er to tease Ye Ming and see Ye Ming's interesting reaction. As for the champion of the freshman group, anyone randomly pulled out from the chaotic battlefield would probably have such strength.
Seeing Qiao'er's reaction, Yao Yian's face immediately turned ugly. He was jealous to the point of going crazy. His eyes were filled with anger as he stared at Ye Ming.
Seeing Yao Yian's angry eyes, Ye Ming naturally didn't take him seriously. He raised his lips and said, "What are you looking at, little brat? Didn't you hear that this is my wife?"
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming put his arm around Qiao'er's slender waist, and Qiao'er immediately pressed her whole body tightly against him. It was obvious that Ye Ming was arrogantly declaring his sovereignty.
Seeing Ye Ming's bold actions, Qiao'er felt a little shy, but this shyness was quickly overwhelmed by the sweet happiness in her heart.
"Who are you calling a brat...!" Yao Yian gritted his teeth. He saw that Ye Ming was at most the same age as him. One can imagine how angry Yao Yian was when he was called a brat by a peer. Not to mention that he was the champion of the freshman group and had enjoyed the flattery and praise of countless people. But now, he was kicked off the altar by Ye Ming.
Ye Ming raised the corner of his mouth and said playfully, "I will tell whoever answers."
"Okay! You went too far today, don't blame me!" Yao Yian finally couldn't help it. He was so furious that his words were filled with murderous intent.
whoosh!
As Yao Yian stepped forward, the advantage of being a speed-type demon-fusion master was fully revealed, and his terrifying speed left a series of afterimages in the air.
"What a fast speed! My eyes can hardly keep up. He is worthy of being the freshman champion of this year!" The students on the side exclaimed in amazement, giving high affirmation to Yao Yian's strength.
"Tsk." Ye Ming, an eighth-level sect master, had extremely powerful hearing. Naturally, he heard what the students around him said. Hearing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but laugh. This speed was indeed fast among the spiritual levels, but in his eyes, the opponent's speed was almost the same as standing still.
There was a flash of anger in Yao Yian's eyes as he punched Ye Ming in the chest. Although he was angry at this moment, he still had some restraint in his attack and did not attack the opponent's fatal part. If he killed a teacher in Tianyu College, he would probably be buried with him.
Looking at the "fast" fist, Ye Ming naturally would not really fight with Yao Yian. It would be embarrassing for him, a powerful eighth-level sect master, to bully a junior with only spiritual-level strength.
"Go to the side and be quiet." Ye Ming said lightly, and the next second Yao Yian's body was suspended in the air and fell under a big tree dozens of meters away.
The scene was completely silent. The incident happened so suddenly that the people present had no time to react. It was not until a few seconds later that someone spotted Yao Yian slumped beside a tree that they finally reacted.
“Wow!!!”
The scene was filled with exclamations and discussions. Ye Ming's move instantly shocked the students present. Yao Yian was the champion of the freshman group. How could a strong man of the fifth level of spiritual level be thrown out so easily? ?
"She's a teacher, it's not surprising that she can do this," a student said rationally.
As soon as the words came out, all the students present nodded. Indeed, looking at the other person's young appearance, they almost forgot that this person was a teacher. He was so young but had such strength. This person might be a talented senior from the inner courtyard!
While the students were having a heated discussion, they were shocked to find that the young teacher had disappeared without a trace and they didn't know when he left.
Being able to leave without being noticed under the gazes of hundreds of people, this alone caused a huge uproar in the venue. The eyes of these students were full of admiration. How strong must one be to be able to do this?
At this moment, Yao Yian, whose body was limp beside a big tree, had vicious eyes and his heart was filled with endless resentment. He was a rising star admired by countless people, but today he had lost all his face!
The more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. With a feeling of resentment, Yao Yian barely supported his weak body and left the place step by step. However, the direction he left was not the infirmary, but the direction of the inner courtyard...
Chapter 388: Return to Tianyu Academy (Part 3) +5
Chapter 388: Return to Tianyu Academy (Part 3)
After leaving the commotion caused by Qiao'er, Ye Ming did not encounter any accidents this time and arrived at the door of the teacher's office smoothly.
Ye Ming was about to knock on the door to enter the teacher's office, but before he could knock, a familiar female voice came from behind him: "Huh? ...Who are you looking for?"
At this time, Ruolan had just returned from class and was about to go to the teacher's office to take a rest. As soon as she arrived at the door of the teacher's office, she saw a black-haired young man who looked like a student standing there. Seeing the back, Ruolan seemed to be somewhat familiar with him, but she couldn't remember where she had seen such a person.
"Is this voice Ruolan?" Ye Ming was slightly startled when he heard the voice behind him. The moment he turned his head, he was almost certain of his thoughts.
"Strange, how do you know my name? Are you a student I taught...!" Ruolan was startled when the other party said her name. Before she could finish her words, she was shocked by the familiar face of the other party who turned his head.
"You, you...!" The book in Ruolan's hand fell to the ground with a clatter. She pointed her finger at Ye Ming, her tone stuttering and surprised.
"What? Have you forgotten your students after just two years of not seeing them?" Seeing Ruolan's surprised expression, Ye Ming felt very happy. He had suffered a lot at Ruolan's hands in the past, and today he had scared her severely, which made Ye Ming feel a lot more balanced.
Ignoring Ye Ming's teasing tone, Ruolan asked in surprise: "Ye Ming, you're back!?"
At that time, Wang Qiong and Ruolan saw with their own eyes that Ye Ming was teleported to Crazy Dragon Castle. Although they believed that Ye Ming did have a chance of survival, they knew in their hearts that the probability was too small, too small. The probability of a human spiritual-level powerhouse returning safely from Crazy Dragon Castle was less than 1%!
Now seeing Ye Ming standing alive in front of her, Ruolan couldn't help but be surprised. This was simply too incredible!
"We haven't seen each other for such a long time. Would you like to invite us to sit down?" Ye Ming pointed at himself, Qiao'er and Lily beside him.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Ruolan finally noticed the two girls beside Ye Ming. When she saw them, she was shocked again. Ruolan has always been very confident about her appearance, and she is a blooming flower among the teachers. However, when she saw Qiao'er and Lily at this time, Ruolan actually felt inferior to them.
"Wait a minute, I'll go call Wang Qiong over!" After Ruolan reacted, she told Ye Ming something and walked straight into the teacher's office.
Ye Ming didn't say anything when he saw this. He came to Tianyu College originally to look for Wang Qiong and Ruolan. He had been taken care of by them before, and he owed them a favor because of Han Qian's matter. If he could do anything to help them this time, it would be best.
Ye Ming and the other two didn't have to wait long. Not long after Ruolan went in, about five minutes later, she came out of the teacher's office again. However, this time, Ruolan was holding another person in her hand.
Although he had only met Wang Qiong once, Ye Ming still easily recognized Wang Qiong at this time.
"Ruolan didn't lie, it was really you, kid?" As soon as Wang Qiong walked out the door, she immediately widened her eyes and stared at Ye Ming.
Ye Ming smiled and said, "Is there any need to be so surprised? I said at the beginning that I would come back."
"It's so easy for you to put it. That's Crazy Dragon Castle, Crazy Dragon Castle! How on earth did you get back from that place?" Wang Qiong rolled her eyes.
"This is complicated to explain. Let's not talk about it for now. We can't just stand here and talk. Why don't we find a place to chat first?" Ye Ming suggested, looking at the crowd around him who were gradually attracted by the commotion here.
Wang Qiong also noticed her own gaffe and nodded, "That's right, then go to my place."
Ruolan heard this and said with a smile, "Hehe, this is a good suggestion. Instructor Wang Qiong's residence is quite big."
Upon hearing this, Wang Qiong smiled bitterly and without saying anything else, she led Ye Ming, Qiao Er and others straight to the teachers' residential area.
Not long after, under the leadership of Wang Qiong, Ye Ming came to a three-story house. According to Ruolan, this whole building belonged to Wang Qiong. Wang Qiong's position was instructor, and his welfare was much better than that of ordinary classrooms. Ordinary teachers lived in dormitories, which were better than those of ordinary students, but not much worse.
Seeing Ye Ming's surprised expression, Ruolan said with a smile: "What do you think? Wang Qiong's residence is not simple, right? I wanted to move in at first."
"That's right. It seems that being an instructor is a lucrative job." Ye Ming nodded. Wang Qiong's building has three floors, is beautifully decorated, and occupies a large area. In terms of price, it is probably not much worse than the manor he bought in the Red Dragon Domain.
But of course, with Ye Ming's wealth, he didn't envy this matter in his heart. He was a little surprised, but he was a little surprised that an instructor could live in such a good place. When he first came to Tianyu College, although the student dormitory looked luxurious from the outside, the layout inside was extremely monotonous and simple. There was just a bed and a few tables and chairs, and nothing else except some daily necessities.
"Don't just stand there and watch, hurry in." Seeing several people standing outside without moving, Wang Qiong urged with a smile.
After saying this, Wang Qiong took out the key, turned the door lock, and entered the house first.
Seeing this, Ye Ming and others followed Wang Qiong and entered the house together.
After entering the house, under the leadership of Wang Qiong, everyone came to a spacious living room, which could probably accommodate twenty or thirty people.
At this time, Wang Qiong first picked a sofa and sat on it, then waved his hand, signaling everyone to sit down as they pleased.
Seeing this, Ye Ming, Qiao Er, Ruolan and the other four found a sofa and sat down.
After everyone sat down, Wang Qiong said, "First of all, congratulations on your safe return. Do you plan to repeat your studies this time?"
"Re-study..." Ye Ming shook his head with a wry smile. With his current abilities, studying at Tianyu Academy would be a complete waste of time. He was afraid that there wouldn't be many teachers in the entire Tianyu Academy who could teach a powerful eighth-level sect master.
"I can feel that your strength has improved a lot, but Tianyu Academy still has the inner courtyard. Although your strength has reached the emperor level, there are also many young emperor-level powerhouses like you in the inner courtyard. In the inner courtyard, I believe your strength can be further improved." Wang Qiong said. With his third-level emperor-level strength, he could feel a hidden threat when looking at Ye Ming. He knew that in the past two years or so, Ye Ming must have had his own opportunities, so his strength could be improved so fast, and now he is at least an emperor-level powerhouse.
"Ye Ming is an emperor-level powerhouse?" Ruolan Bujing was a little surprised when she heard what Wang Qiong said. No wonder she always had a palpitation when she looked at Ye Ming. It turned out that it was caused by the pressure of an emperor-level powerhouse.
At the same time as being surprised, Ruolan had a complicated feeling in her heart. Her strength at the ninth level of the spiritual grade was far superior to Ye Ming's. However, more than two years had passed, and Ye Ming was now an emperor-level powerhouse. After practicing hard, her strength had reached the eighth level of the king-level, which was already very powerful in the eyes of ordinary people. However, compared with Ye Ming, she pales in comparison. At that time, Ruolan was just one of the more outstanding graduates from the outer courtyard, and her talent was much inferior to those geniuses from the inner courtyard.
"No, I still can't do that. I've experienced a lot outside over the years. I'm used to life and death trials. Now I'm not used to going back to be a student again." Ye Ming shook his head and still refused politely. The inner courtyard might really be able to help the emperor-level strongmen improve, but for Ye Ming, who is already an eighth-level sect-level strongman, it will definitely not have any effect.
"Well, since you said that, I won't persuade you. If you plan to repeat your studies in the future, please tell me. Your situation is rather special. You can discuss it with the vice-president. I guess you can enter the outer courtyard directly without taking an exam. If it is the inner courtyard, you may have to go through an assessment. But with your imperial-level strength, it will definitely not be a problem." Wang Qiong said with some regret.
"I'll consider it if I have a chance." Ye Ming said tactfully, but he had made up his mind not to continue his studies.
While the few of them were chatting casually, Wang Qiong was not very calm and was fidgeting. Even the smile on her face was obviously stiff. All these things showed that Wang Qiong was not in good condition.
Everyone present was not an ordinary person, so they all naturally noticed Wang Qiong's abnormality. However, no one mentioned the matter. Everyone pretended not to know and continued chatting.
Just after they finished chatting, Wang Qiong's eyes suddenly became stern, as if she had made up her mind.
At this time, Wang Qiong paused and said in a heavy tone: "By the way, about Han Qian's matter..."
Chapter 389: Return to Tianyu Academy (Part 4)
Chapter 389: Return to Tianyu Academy (Part 4)
At this time, Wang Qiong paused and said in a heavy tone: "By the way, about Han Qian's matter..."
Ever since Han Qian entered the inner courtyard, Wang Qiong has paid special attention to Han Qian's situation. However, after all, he is only an instructor of the outer courtyard and it is difficult for him to reach into the inner courtyard. Therefore, he can only ensure that the Han family cannot cause trouble for Han Qian, but some situations in the inner courtyard have to be overcome by Han Qian herself. According to the news he received recently, Han Qian disappeared during the experience in the chaotic battlefield. Although this matter is not Wang Qiong's responsibility, he has promised Ye Ming after all. Now that Ye Ming has returned, Han Qian is missing. Wang Qiong is naturally full of guilt.
"It's okay, I've seen her. It's hard to explain the details, but she's fine now." Ye Ming stopped Wang Qiong from speaking. He knew what Wang Qiong wanted to say. It was Han Qian's own decision to enter the chaotic battlefield, so Wang Qiong could not be blamed for that. What's more, Han Qian was still alive and well, and with the connection between the master and apprentice system, if Han Qian died, Ye Ming would definitely be the first person to know. That was why Ye Ming could wait so calmly for Han Qian to come back.
"You said you had met Han Qian? But... nevermind, just pretend I didn't ask." Wang Qiong was surprised when she heard what Ye Ming said. She wanted to ask more questions, but after thinking about it, she decided to forget it. Everyone has their own secrets. Since the other party said that the details were difficult to explain, it meant that he didn't want to explain, so Wang Qiong didn't ask.
However, after hearing what Ye Ming said, Wang Qiong did feel a lot more relaxed. This matter had always been a thorn in his heart, and it was a good thing to be able to resolve a worry now.
"Let's not talk about those things. I brought back a lot of good things this time. These things should be useful to you." Seeing that Wang Qiong did not ask any more questions, Ye Ming directly changed the subject and took out three pills from his hand, two purple-veined pills and one emperor-breaking pill.
As soon as the two kinds of pills appeared, Ruolan and Wang Qiong's faces were instantly filled with surprise. What a strong medicinal fragrance!
“What is this...?” Ruolan asked doubtfully. From the medicinal fragrance, she could tell that these two kinds of pills were definitely not ordinary ones, but she still needed Ye Ming to explain the details.
"These two pills are Purple Vein Pills, and this one is Emperor Breaking Pill. They are for Ruolan and Wang Qiong respectively. After taking Purple Vein Pill, a king-level warrior can increase his strength by one level, while Emperor Breaking Pill can increase the strength of an emperor-level warrior by one level. However, it is only useful for those below the fifth level of emperor." Ye Ming spread out his left and right hands and introduced them to Ruolan and Wang Qiong respectively.
It's not that Ye Ming is stingy and doesn't want to give out more pills, but the value of these two kinds of pills is too high. If he gives too many, others will not dare to take them. If he looks at it from a normal person's perspective, considering the friendship between himself, Ruolan and Wang Qiong, it is actually not enough to give such a big gift. After all, he has not spent a long time with the two of them, and they are not friends of life and death. They are just acquaintances and have communicated with each other. The reason he gave them the Purple Vein Pill and the Broken Emperor Pill was that he owed them a favor because of Han Qian's matter. Otherwise, with their normal friendship, it would be a dream to want these two kinds of pills.
"Increase your strength by one level to King level!?"
"Let the emperor rank be raised directly by one level!?"
After hearing Ye Ming's introduction, Ruolan and Wang Qiong almost choked to death on their saliva. Pills are precious things. With Ruolan's wealth, she would feel painful to buy even ordinary fourth-grade pills. Wang Qiong, as an instructor, was better off. He had some fourth-grade pills in stock, but he could hardly buy fifth-grade pills or even the top-level fourth-grade pills. As for the two kinds of pills in front of him, Wang Qiong was sure that they were at least fifth-grade or above!
Wang Qiong's guess was not wrong. Among these two kinds of elixirs, the Purple Vein Pill was of the sixth grade, and the Emperor Breaking Pill was of the seventh grade. This was normal. With such incredible effects, how could the grade of the elixir be low?
Wang Qiong's face was struggling. After hesitating for a long time, he said, "This... this thing is too precious. I can't take it." It is difficult for anyone to keep his true heart in the face of such a huge temptation. The fact that Wang Qiong refused to accept it at this time shows that he is determined.
"Yes, I have never heard of a pill that can directly improve a person's strength. Such a thing is too precious. You should take it back." Ruolan said calmly, but she was very reluctant in her heart. If she had these two purple-veined pills, she might be able to break through to the emperor level in one fell swoop...
"There's no way to take back something that you've given away. You two should just accept it honestly. I'll leave these three pills here. If you don't want them, just throw them away as garbage." Knowing that the two would give such an answer, Ye Ming had already prepared an excuse. He simply threw the jade bottle containing the Purple Vein Pill and the Broken Emperor Pill on the table and let it go.
"You... this!" Wang Qiong was speechless by Ye Ming's move. Although he didn't know the actual value of these three pills, he was sure that they were definitely not cheap, and they were treasures that money couldn't buy. Throwing them away as garbage? Wang Qiong and Ruolan were not crazy.
"Hehe, since you said so, then I will accept it honestly." Ruolan giggled. This time she didn't refuse. Not to mention that she really needed these two purple-veined pills, but Ye Ming had given them away again and again. If Ruolan didn't accept them, she would seem hypocritical.
"I'm talking to Ruolan..." Seeing Ruolan's performance, Wang Qiong sighed lightly.
Ruolan smiled mischievously and said, "Why, is it strange for a teacher to accept a student's kindness?"
The corners of Wang Qiong's mouth twitched, and he stopped talking. He knew Ruolan's personality very well. If he said anything more now, he would probably be in trouble later.
Wait... now that Ye Ming is back, it seems that I still owe Ruolan a promise? Wang Qiong's heart trembled, and suddenly he remembered the bet he made with Ruolan. However, seeing Ruolan's appearance, it seemed that she had forgotten it. This was just right.
Wang Qiong thought for a moment and replied, "Then I will accept your kindness. Since you are not a student of Tianyu now, it is not considered as a private bribe if I accept this pill."
"That's right. Actually, these three pills are not particularly important to me. You really don't need to take it too seriously." Ye Ming said with a smile.
Wang Qiong and Ruolan nodded, but in their hearts they only regarded Ye Ming's words as a courtesy. At least the fifth-grade and above elixirs are not particularly important? Unless your father is the elixir king Liu Cong, who would dare to say such arrogant words?
However, in reality, Ye Ming really didn't care about the two Purple Vein Pills and one Broken Emperor Pill. Although he was not Liu Cong, let alone Liu Cong's son, his pill-making speed and success rate were definitely beyond Liu Cong's reach! Not to mention that he only needed half the medicinal materials of others to make the pills!
After Ruolan and Wang Qiong received Ye Ming's pills, they chatted with each other for a long time, drinking one pot of tea after another, and soon it was time for sunset.
Looking at the sky outside, Ye Ming stood up and said goodbye, "It seems that the time is almost up. I'll take my leave first. If there is another chance in the future, I will come to visit Tianyu College again." As he said this, Ye Ming knew in his heart that after this departure, he probably would not have any chance to come to Tianyu College again. It would take at least a long time before he would have the chance to come again.
"If you are in such a hurry, why not stay here for one night? My house is big enough and there are many empty rooms. It can accommodate a few people." Wang Qiong persuaded him to stay.
"Haha, I appreciate your kindness, but I have some things to do later, so I can't stay any longer." Ye Ming chuckled, staring out the window with a vague look.
Hearing this, Wang Qiong said regretfully: "Really? That's such a pity. Since you have something to do, I won't stay any longer."
Ye Ming smiled and said, "There will be plenty of opportunities next time, so I'll take my leave today."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming said hello to Ruolan and Wang Qiong, and then left Wang Qiong's residence with Qiao'er and Lili.
"He's gone." Wang Qiong sighed as she watched Ye Ming's departing back.
Ruolan nodded, her tone also full of emotion: "I didn't expect that he could really return safely from Crazy Dragon Castle, and bring us such a big surprise... huh?" After she finished speaking, Ruolan let out a light exclamation, as if she had thought of something.
It's bad! Seeing Ruolan's expression, Wang Qiong thought to herself that she must have remembered the previous bet.
Wang Qiong's tone was a little stiff as she said, "It's getting late today, Ruolan, you should also go back quickly, lest you stay here too long and people gossip about you."
Ruolan's tone was full of amusement as she said, "Hehe...you are so anxious to get rid of me, is there something you are guilty of?" Obviously, Ruolan had already remembered the bet.
"How could this be possible... huh!?" Wang Qiong explained, but before he could say a word, his eyes suddenly widened and he looked at the scenery in front of him with astonishment in his eyes.
After a long while, Ruolan's red lips parted from Wang Qiong's lips, and she smiled sweetly and said, "You must take responsibility for the bet!"
…
Not far from Wang Qiong's residence, Ye Ming, Qiao'er and Lily did not go far at this time. They were only a few hundred meters away from Wang Qiong's house. With their eighth-level sect perception, they could naturally detect what was going on between Wang Qiong and Ruolan.
"I didn't expect those two people had this kind of relationship." Ye Ming smacked his lips, with some surprise in his tone.
"Are you surprised? I had noticed some clues a long time ago." Qiao'er didn't seem surprised, and Lily beside her also nodded.
Seeing that Qiao Er and Lily both seemed to have noticed something, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask, "Is this a woman's sixth sense?"
rustle……
Suddenly, there was a noisy sound beside Ye Ming, and then two figures walked out quickly. One of the people was familiar to Ye Ming, it was Yao Yian whom he met in the morning!
Chapter 390: Return to Tianyu Academy (V)
Chapter 390: Return to Tianyu Academy (V)
"Finally they are willing to come out." Staring at the two people in front of him, Ye Ming had a half-smile on his face. These two people had been lurking outside two hours ago. At that time, Ye Ming was chatting with Wang Qiong and Ruolan, so he temporarily put the two people aside. Leaving Wang Qiong's residence so early was also for these two people.
Qiao Er glanced at the two of them calmly and said softly, "You really don't know how to live or die."
Two people in front of him blocked Ye Ming's way. One of them was Yao Yian whom he met in the morning, and the other one looked somewhat similar to Yao Yian. He was about 1.9 meters tall, with blond hair and a murderous look. It was obvious that he was not a rookie who grew up in a greenhouse, but someone who had truly experienced iron-blooded training.
"Brother, it's him. He's the one who made me lose face in front of everyone today! You must teach him a lesson for me!" Yao Yian pointed at Ye Ming with one hand, his tone filled with resentment.
The person next to Yao Yian at this time was Yao Yian’s biological brother, Yao Youfeng!
After being severely humiliated by Ye Ming this morning, Yao Yian entered the inner courtyard and invited his brother Yao Youfeng out. His brother was one of the top ten super strong men in the inner courtyard, and one could imagine how powerful he was. Yao Yian believed that as long as Yao Youfeng took action, it would be easy to deal with the black-haired young man in front of him.
"Thank you for teaching my brother a lesson this morning. How can a person not repay a favor? Now it's my turn to repay you." Yao Youfeng looked cruel and sneered at Ye Ming. In Yao Youfeng's opinion, the young man in front of him was at most 20 years old. How strong could a 20-year-old kid be? Well, you have a monstrous talent, and the first stage of the emperor level is the best, right? Unfortunately, even if you are a strong man of the first stage of the emperor level, in front of a strong man of the fourth stage of the emperor level, you can only be abused.
Yao Youfeng felt a little proud of himself when thinking of his own strength. He was only 27 years old this year. More than a year ago, he was just an ordinary inner courtyard student at the first level of the imperial grade. He was not ranked among the geniuses in the entire inner courtyard. However, more than a year ago, he entered the chaotic battlefield and experienced a series of battles between life and death. As a result, his strength increased dramatically in the past year or so, and he broke through to the terrifying strength of the fourth level of the imperial grade, becoming one of the top ten strongest men in the inner courtyard in one fell swoop!
Ye Ming smiled playfully and said, "Oh, how do you want to repay me? If it's money, then I don't need it. I'm not really short of money."
Without Yao Yian's introduction, Ye Ming knew that the tall blond man in front of him must be a leader from the chaotic battlefield. He was still stained with the unique bloody smell of the chaotic battlefield, although the smell was almost faint, but who was Ye Ming? A powerful master of the eighth stage of the sect level naturally noticed it keenly.
Looking back over and over, it was not difficult for Ye Ming to guess that the person in front of him was from the inner courtyard. In Tianyu Academy, only the students of the inner courtyard and the young teachers under the age of 30 in the inner courtyard were qualified to enter the chaotic battlefield. There were indeed some genius-level teachers in the inner courtyard who had terrifying strength of more than the fifth level of the emperor level before the age of 30. Tianyu Academy would naturally not miss such talents easily. They could become inner courtyard teachers directly without taking exams and enjoy many benefits. Lin Yu and Cai Qin seemed to be preparing to become inner courtyard teachers. With their strength, that was a foregone conclusion, not to mention Cai Qin who possessed three attributes. She was a talent that all major forces were vying to please.
"Hehe, don't worry. Repaying with money is too tacky. I'm sure you will be satisfied with the gift package I give you." Yao Youfeng smiled with his bright teeth, his expression ferocious and terrifying. If an ordinary person stood in front of him today, he would probably be scared and lose the will to fight before the battle even starts. This is the momentum cultivated from countless killings, which is by no means comparable to a rookie who has not experienced blood.
Yao Yian stood beside his eldest brother and couldn't help but feel a tremor in his heart. He knew that his eldest brother had changed a lot in this year, both in character and strength.
Ye Ming stared at Yao Youfeng with a smile on his face, speaking in an intimate tone like a conversation between friends: "Oh? Then I really look forward to you giving me some gift in return."
Seeing Ye Ming's reaction, Yao Youfeng frowned, and anger rose in his heart, but he did not act rashly. In more than a year of fighting in the chaotic battlefield, he had experienced many things that others could not even imagine. Living in an environment where a single move could result in death for a long time, Yao Youfeng's attitude became very cautious. Although the young man in front of him looked young, he could be so calm in front of him. If the other party was not a fool, then he must have someone to rely on.
What made Yao Youfeng wary was that even he himself was unsure of the strength of the black-haired young man in front of him. Judging from his aura, he seemed to be an emperor-level powerhouse, but Yao Youfeng could not tell to what level of an emperor-level powerhouse he was.
"Is this the woman my brother likes?" Yao Youfeng changed the subject and turned his attention to Qiao'er. When he saw Qiao'er, Yao Youfeng's eyes lit up and he was extremely amazed. He couldn't help but say, "Not bad, good taste. No wonder even a proud man like my brother would be fascinated by her! Even I want to marry her as a concubine!"
"Thank you for the compliment, but it's a pity that neither of you brothers likes me. Compared with my husband, it's the difference between gold and broken stone." Qiao'er said indifferently, are you kidding me? Take him home as a concubine? Qiao'er might be willing to be Ye Ming's concubine. After all, she came after Han Qian, and logically she was in the wrong first. But for Yao Youfeng, why? Not to mention being a concubine, Qiao'er didn't even want to be his wife.
"Hahaha, Qiao'er, what you said is too harsh, but it's not an exaggeration." Ye Ming was equally merciless in his sarcasm. This guy must be tired of living since he dared to compare his wife in front of him.
After Ye Ming and Qiao Er finished talking, the brothers Yao Yian and Yao Youfeng were immediately mad with anger and their faces turned dark.
"Brother!" Yao Yian urged. He could not bear it any longer. He wanted to see this ignorant black-haired young man kneeling in front of him.
Yao Youfeng gritted his teeth and said, "You are asking for death, don't blame others!" Being urged by his younger brother, Yao Youfeng threw all his worries behind his head in order to maintain his dignity as an elder brother. What's more, this is Tianyu Academy and not a chaotic battlefield. Even if the other party really has something to rely on, would he dare to kill people here?
If the bet is right, then he can vent his anger. If the bet is wrong, at most he will be beaten up, although Yao Youfeng thinks the possibility of the latter is not high.
After he finished speaking, Yao Youfeng mobilized all his soul power, and a sharp and intimidating wind soul power suddenly emanated from around his body. The powerful aura was so strong that even Yao Yian, who was standing next to him, couldn't help but step back dozens of steps, with a look of horror and admiration on his face.
The wind-type soul power condensed in an instant, and then turned into a sickle flashing with faint light, cutting towards Ye Ming's arm!
Yao Youfeng showed no mercy in this attack, because he himself did not know Ye Ming's strength, so he naturally had no right to show mercy. However, Yao Youfeng did not want to make a big deal out of it, so he just let it go by cutting off the other person's arm.
Looking at the green sickle in front of him, Ye Ming's expression was calm. Ye Ming just flicked his finger lightly, and then a milky white sickle that was no less in size than Yao Youfeng's flew out.
Swish!
The two sickles crossed each other! The milky white sickle just passed by slightly, and Yao Youfeng's green sickle turned into countless tiny fragments!
"How is this possible!?" Yao Youfeng exclaimed. His wind sickle was extremely powerful and he had already used 80% of his strength. How could it be broken so easily?
Although Yao Youfeng couldn't believe it in his heart, the facts would not change because of it. At this time, the milky white sickle was still powerful and hit Yao Youfeng's chest hard. The powerful force made Yao Youfeng's body hang in the air. His body was blown away like a kite with a broken string, and he broke several large trees in succession.
"You, you...!" A hundred meters away, Yao Youfeng stared at Ye Ming in horror. However, before he could say anything, he spat out a mouthful of black blood and fainted.
"Brother!!" Yao Yian didn't have time to be shocked. He saw Yao Youfeng being knocked away by the blow and fainted, his life or death unknown. He panicked and didn't have time to be shocked.
Yao Yian hurriedly ran to the side of his elder brother Yao Youfeng, and immediately hurriedly checked his elder brother's injuries.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming clapped his hands and said, "Let's go."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming didn't even look at Yao Youfeng, and left with Qiao'er and Lily. As for Yao Youfeng's injury, Ye Ming was not worried at all. This milky white sickle was made by Ye Ming using the fusion of light and wind soul power. Although the impact force was great, it would not kill people. However, after being hit by this blow, Yao Youfeng would definitely have to lie in bed for several days to recuperate.
Seeing the culprit turned around and left, Yao Yian didn't have the courage to stop him at this time. Even his powerful elder brother was seriously injured by a blow. How could he have the courage to go up and stop him? This was simply seeking death.
Yao Yian looked at the departing figures with fear, and then without saying a word, he took the unconscious Yao Youfeng to the infirmary...
Chapter 391 Roth Volcano (I) plus 6
I’ve changed the cover, take a look.
Chapter 391: Roth Volcano (I)
After leaving the Tianyu Academy campus, Ye Ming had no plans to stay in Tianyu Academy any longer. It had been more than a month since he left the Red Dragon Domain, and it was about time to go back and take a look.
As for the Ye family, Ye Ming has no plans to go back yet. After all, he had just met them twice not long ago, and there was no need to meet so frequently. Ye Ming was not worried about the safety of the Ye family. Without the threat of the demon clan, with Ye Xiaofan's strength at the initial stage of the sect level, even the four major families would not bother to mess with the Ye family. After all, the impact that a sect-level powerhouse can bring is too great, even if it is just an initial stage of the sect level.
"Go to Bilan City." Ye Ming said to the service staff at the Tianyu College teleportation station.
If one wants to return to the Red Dragon Domain, the shortest route is undoubtedly from Bilan City. Bilan City is located just outside the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons. Even for an ordinary demon-fusion master, it only takes fifteen minutes to reach the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons on foot. If one travels at Ye Ming's speed, it will only take a few seconds to reach the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons.
The service staff smiled sweetly and said, "Okay sir, the teleport to Jade City has been opened. I wish you a safe journey."
Ye Ming nodded, and then disappeared into the portal with Qiaoer and Lily.
After returning to Bilan City again, Ye Ming did not waste any time. He walked straight out of the city and summoned the Dragon Eagle several thousand meters away from the city. He then rode the Dragon Eagle to the Red Dragon Territory.
When Ye Ming rushed from the Red Dragon Territory to the Jade Orchid City, it took two days of traveling day and night. However, with the current speed of the Dragon Eagle, it is estimated that it will arrive in less than half a day!
A black shadow quickly passed by outside the Bilan City and continued to move straight towards the depths of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons.
…
Red Dragon Territory, Street 13, inside Ye Ming's villa.
"Ye Ming has been out for so long this time. The demon clan has retreated for nearly a month, but no one knows where he is wandering." In the office, Wang Cai muttered to himself for the umpteenth time. Although he was complaining, everyone could hear the tone of his voice that showed his worry for Ye Ming.
It has been a month since the demons retreated. With Ye Ming's speed, even if he was in the distant Northern Wei Empire, he should be back by now. However, after a month, Wang Cai has not received any news, as if Ye Ming suddenly disappeared from the world...
Thinking of this, Wang Cai couldn't help but have bad guesses in his mind. Could it be that he encountered something in the Northern Wei Empire and was severely injured by the demon clan... or was he killed?
Wang Cai couldn't help but feel worried, it was not that he didn't believe in Ye Ming, but the lineup of the demon clan this time was too powerful. You know, even an important place like the Northern Wei imperial capital, with countless sect-level powerhouses in the city, was still conquered by the demon clan within a day. Even if Ye Ming had become a sect-level powerhouse, a hero could not withstand the fists of others. What's more, at Ye Ming's age, it was very good to be able to reach the initial stage or even the first stage of the sect level. Among the demon clan, let alone the initial stage of the sect level, there are many sect-level powerhouses above the third stage!
"Don't worry, Young Master Ye will definitely come back safely." Ba Hu stood quietly aside, with a fierce aura that made him intimidating without even being angry. With the help of Xuan Tian Jue and Explosive Soul Pill, Ba Hu's training speed can be described as soaring into the sky. In more than a month, his strength has gone from the initial stage of the sixth stage of the emperor level, and there is a tendency for him to break through to the middle stage of the sixth stage of the emperor level.
At this time, the value of a good practice technique is reflected. If Ba Hu practiced the previous earth-level technique using the Soul-Exploding Pill, it would take at least three months to advance from the initial stage of the sixth stage of the imperial grade to the intermediate stage, and it would take about a year to break through to the initial stage of the seventh stage of the imperial grade. However, with the help of the Xuantian Jue, the speed of practice was increased by three times. It is estimated that it would take about four months to reach the seventh stage of the imperial grade. This practice speed is extremely terrifying. This is why some family children practice much faster than others. Excellent talent is one thing, but the acquired practice environment and conditions are also very important factors. They can practice faster than others because of their superior practice environment and conditions.
"I've been hearing this for half a month..." Wang Cai said helplessly, and then said: "If this continues, Ye Ming may not be able to catch up. Recently, more and more forces have sent people to the Tro Volcano. It is estimated that another treasure will appear."
Tro Volcano. When the Night People were in a chaotic battlefield, news of the spiritual seal once spread from Tro Volcano. At that time, due to the fact that the pharmacy and the Night Group were still in the process of development, and the strength of Ba Hu and Wang Cai was not enough to participate, they gave up the action on Tro Volcano. Although the two did not participate in the entry, they continued to collect news afterwards. In the end, a low-grade spiritual fire did appear in Tro Volcano, which was eventually taken away by a strong man from the Eagle Clan.
However, Wang Cai did not expect that after nearly a year, news of treasures came from the Roth Volcano again. This time was different from the last time. With Ye Ming's strong strength, he might have a chance to fight for it. At least Wang Cai believed that with Ye Ming's personality, he would definitely be very interested in this matter... But who knew that now, after nearly five days since the news of the Roth Volcano came out, there was still no sign of Ye Ming.
After hearing what Wang Cai said, Ba Hu said in a deep voice: "However, two treasures appeared in a row within a year. This Tro Volcano seems to be a bit strange. To be honest, I don't recommend Young Master Ye to go there."
The Ten Thousand Demons Continent is vast and sparsely populated. Generally speaking, the appearance of a valuable treasure in one area is already very rare. To see two valuable treasures appear in succession, with a year's interval between them, anyone with a little common sense would notice that something is wrong.
"Whether to go or not has to wait until Ye Ming comes back to decide. Now we haven't even seen him yet, so what's the point of discussing this?" Wang Cai said, and sighed helplessly.
Hearing this, Ba Hu just shook his head helplessly. Indeed, everything must wait until Ye Ming comes back before making a decision. Although this trip to Roth Volcano is somewhat strange, it is a rare opportunity. Now all major forces are rushing to go there, and it is almost certain that there are treasures inside. It would be a pity if they give up like this.
"If you can't do it, why don't you let me go?" At this time, Wei Cheng on the side spoke up. Wei Cheng was so idle these days that he was panicking. Usually, no one came to cause trouble. The villa was very peaceful. He didn't expect that his job would be so simple and easy. However, Wei Cheng's personality was not the kind of person who was used to staying in comfort. This trip to Roth Volcano would definitely be a feast. When the time came, powerful people from all sides would gather together, and even a strong man at the initial stage of the sect like Wei Cheng would be able to gain more experience.
Wang Cai and Ba Hu were not too cautious about Wei Cheng. Generally, they would not hide things from Wei Cheng that were not very confidential. After all, Wei Cheng had a slave contract and the possibility of betrayal was very low. He also had no reason to betray. Besides, if a situation that they could not cope with really arose, they would eventually have to ask Wei Cheng for help. So it was convenient to let him know some news at ordinary times so that he would not have to explain it all at once. Of course, if it involved truly confidential matters, Wang Cai and Ba Hu would still keep it secret from Wei Cheng.
Wang Cai rolled his eyes and rejected it decisively: "No, what are you, a strong human being, doing there? Even if others find out that you have a master-servant contract, they will still target you in groups."
"This..." Wei Cheng was speechless. Only then did he remember that he was not in the human country, but in the territory of the demon clan. The comfortable life during this period made Wei Cheng relax too much.
Seeing Wei Cheng's embarrassed expression, Wang Cai and Ba Hu were both speechless. Is this still a Zong-level beginner? With this kind of brain, no wonder he was captured and sold as a slave, and he even claimed to be a general!
"Forget it, let's put the matter of Roth Volcano aside for now. We'll make a decision after Young Master Ye comes back." Ba Hu interrupted the topic decisively. Just as Wang Cai said, now that Ye Ming is not here, no matter how much they discuss, it will be useless. The premise of all actions is to assume that Ye Ming is here.
Just as Wang Cai and Wei Cheng nodded in agreement, a familiar voice suddenly came from the corner of the room: "Huh? What is Roth Volcano? What do you want to discuss with me?"
"!"
Hearing this voice, the three people present were startled at the same time, staring in horror at the direction where the voice came from. A person appeared out of nowhere, and the three people in the field were completely unaware of it. If it was Wang Cai and Ba Hu, it would be fine, but the point is that even Cheng Wei, a strong man at the initial stage of the sect level, couldn't detect it. This is a bit scary.
The fourth voice suddenly came out of nowhere in the room. Wei Cheng was startled and was ready to attack, but fortunately he reacted quickly and stopped in time when he saw the other person's face clearly.
"MD! Ye Ming, who are you trying to scare to death?" After seeing the man's face clearly, Wang Cai was still frightened and couldn't help cursing.
Chapter 392: Roth Volcano (Part 2)
Just a few cards away from catching up with the 15th place, please help!
Chapter 392: Roth Volcano (Part 2)
"MD! Ye Ming, who are you trying to scare to death?" Wang Cai patted his chest, his tone of astonishment.
Ye Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "Originally, I also wanted to come in through the main gate, but seeing that you seemed to be discussing something interesting, I couldn't help it and came in by myself." After half a day's journey, under the amazing speed of the Dragon Eagle, Ye Ming and others quickly returned to the Red Dragon Domain.
Ba Hu and Wei Cheng looked at Ye Ming and felt each other's aura. They both knew that Ye Ming's strength had increased again. Moreover, it seemed that it was not just a little bit stronger, but his overall strength had increased greatly.
When Ye Ming left, his strength was at the second level of the sect, and now when he returned, he was at the eighth level of the sect. The gap between the two was indeed not small. Back then, Ye Ming had to risk his life to deal with the Mad Earth Demon. However, if he faced the Mad Earth Demon again now, Ye Ming would not even need to do it himself. He could just send out a summoned beast to kill the Mad Earth Demon.
"Let's not talk about this. I just heard you talking about the Roth Volcano. What is that?" Ye Ming turned the topic back to the Roth Volcano. It was because he heard about the Roth Volcano that Ye Ming ran in automatically. As for Qiao'er and Lily, they went straight back to their rooms. Lily was obviously not interested in the Roth Volcano, and Qiao'er was interested in the Roth Volcano, but was too lazy to show up, so Ye Ming could just communicate with her through soul after hearing it.
"Speaking of this, you are really lucky. You just happened to catch it. If you had come back a few days later, you might have missed the opportunity of Roth Volcano!" Wang Cai teased, but he did not ask where Ye Ming had been for the past month.
After hearing what Wang Cai said, Ye Ming immediately became interested: "Oh, tell me about it."
With Ye Ming's current strength of the eighth stage of the sect level, most places on the Wan Yao Continent can be traveled without obstacles. Is there any place that he can't go? When Ye Ming heard that there was a special situation at the Rotor Volcano, he immediately became interested. Since coming to the Wan Yao Continent, Ye Ming has spent most of his time in Tianyu Academy and Chaos Battlefield. He has not been able to visit the Wan Yao Continent properly. In the past, it was because of his lack of strength, but now that his strength has improved, it is natural for him to travel around the Wan Yao Continent.
"Young Master Ye, when talking about the Roth Volcano, we must first start from the time when you entered the chaotic battlefield. To be honest, this is not the first time that treasures have appeared in this Roth Volcano. When you, Young Master Ye, were still in the chaotic battlefield, a low-grade spiritual seal had appeared in the Roth Volcano. At that time, many forces gathered to fight for it. We did not intervene in the last competition because the Hades Group and the Pharmacy were in the process of development. Now, a year later, there is movement in the Roth Volcano again. It seems that some treasure is about to be born." Ba Hu said slowly, sorting out the key points of the matter and saying them all at once.
"Low-grade Spirit Seal?" Ye Ming said calmly. A low-grade Spirit Seal was not worth paying special attention to. After reacting, he said, "...You were right in the beginning. Don't fight with others for those things before you become strong. They are hot potatoes. If you don't have enough strength, it's best not to touch them, otherwise the consequences will generally be miserable."
In the chaotic battlefield, there are many examples of people who possess valuable treasures but are robbed because of their own lack of strength. Take Ye Ming himself for example. Although he is now an eighth-level sect master and can do whatever he wants, if the news that he owns the artifact Hulun Mirror is released, countless people will come to rob him within a day. The higher the value of the treasure, the higher the strength required to protect it. No one will provoke an eighth-level sect master for a spirit seal, but if it is for the artifact, that is not certain.
"Ye Ming, you have to think carefully about whether you want to go to Roth Volcano this time. The information we have obtained is extremely limited, and it is estimated that it was deliberately released by the people above. Their purpose in doing so is very obvious, which is to attract people to be cannon fodder. This means that this trip to Roth Volcano is definitely not simple and must be very dangerous. Moreover, the appearance of treasures twice within a year is itself a bit weird." Wang Cai reminded cautiously.
"With my current strength, self-protection should be a problem.a problem. You don't need to worry too much about safety. There are definitely not many people on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent who can kill me." Ye Ming said with confidence. Even a ninth-level sect master who is at the peak of the sect level dare not boast that he can kill someone who can shrink the earth into an inch. The most threatening existence to Ye Ming on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent is only the Venerable level!
But how many Venerable-level masters are there in the entire Wan Yao Continent? If I could meet one, I would be truly lucky.
"Since you are so confident, I won't stop you. Here is the information about Roth Volcano this time, as well as a map of the detailed location." Seeing Ye Ming so confident, Wang Cai didn't say anything more. He directly opened the drawer of the desk, took out a stack of papers with only a few sheets of paper, and handed it to Ye Ming.
Ye Ming himself said that there was no problem, so Ba Hu naturally didn't say much, just like Wang Cai. He believed that Ye Ming must be aware of the strangeness and danger of the Roth Volcano this time. However, even so, Ye Ming still chose to go to the Roth Volcano, and he must have his own reliance.
Ye Ming took the information from Wang Cai's hand and took a quick look at it. With Ye Ming's current strength, it is very easy for him to read ten lines at a glance and remember everything he saw. If Ye Ming changes his career to become a writer now, he can easily get an amazing score in the exam. Of course, let alone a sect-level powerhouse, even a spirit-level powerhouse would not be idle and change his career to become a writer instead of a demon-melting master, unless it is out of interest, otherwise it would be an extremely stupid thing.
"Roth Volcano is located tens of thousands of miles northwest of Suzaku City, at the junction of Fire Phoenix Fort and White Tiger Fort..." Ye Ming murmured. Fire Phoenix Fort and White Tiger Fort are on the same level as Mad Dragon Fort, and Suzaku City is a city under Fire Phoenix Fort, covering an area almost the same as a Red Dragon Domain.
"Huh? There are only two days left before the treasure appears?" Ye Ming took a quick glance and saw the time part. The information had been transmitted for three days, and the time for the treasure to appear was written as five days later. However, Ye Ming only saw the food today, so now Ye Ming only has two days left to travel.
"This is really a scam. Let alone two days of travel, even if it's five days, it's still too fast to reach Roth Volcano. It's the border between White Tiger Fort and Fire Phoenix Fort. Starting from the Red Dragon Domain, the distance is extremely far. It might be possible except for the closer Fire Phoenix Fort and White Tiger Fort. We are in Mad Dragon Fort, or the Xuanwu Fort in the north. The distance is too far. How can five days be enough to travel?" Wang Cai couldn't help but complain when he heard Ye Ming talking about time.
"It won't take that long. If a sect-level expert were to travel at full speed, five days would be enough." Ye Ming said.
Hearing this, Wang Cai curled his lips. A sect-level expert? How many sect-level experts are there in the entire Red Dragon Region? There are probably only a few who can actually reach the Rotor Volcano. Unless someone is leading the way, there is no time to make it.
After saying this, Ye Ming secretly calculated the distance from the Red Dragon Territory to the Roth Volcano in his mind. If the Dragon Eagle used its full strength to shrink the earth into an inch, it would probably take more than a day to reach the Roth Volcano.
Ye Ming estimated the time. Even with the current speed of the dragon eagle, two days would be a bit rushed, so he said, "Time is urgent. I won't chat with you this time. I will rush to the Rotor Volcano right now. Is there anything special you want to tell me first?"
Wang Cai shook his head and said, "It's nothing special. Just go with peace of mind. Just remember to come back safely."
"I wish Young Master Ye all the best." Ba Hu said briefly.
"Okay, then I'm leaving!" After Ye Ming said this, his figure instantly disappeared in the office.
"What a terrifying speed..." Wei Cheng was shocked to see Ye Ming disappear out of thin air. If the first time was because he was not paying attention, so Ye Ming sneaked in without anyone noticing, but the second time, Ye Ming's every move was under Wei Cheng's eyes. However, even so, Wei Cheng still couldn't see clearly how Ye Ming left here!
Seeing this, Wei Cheng secretly decided in his heart that he would never provoke this young man in the future...
Chapter 393: Roth Volcano (Part 3)
Chapter 393: Roth Volcano (Part 3)
In the center of the land of all monsters, in Tianyao City.
This is the tallest building in Tianyao City, and even in the entire Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. It is a huge building that is hundreds of meters high. This is the palace of the current Demon King, Luo Tian, the King of All Monsters.
"Father." A respectful voice was heard in the Hall of Ten Thousand Demons. The speaker was a woman with long, smooth black hair and a cold aura.
Seeing this woman at the top of the Ten Thousand Demons Palace, Luo Tian nodded and said, "Yue Yu, you are here."
Luo Tian, the king of all monsters, rules over the entire land of all monsters and most of the continent. If he is placed in the four great empires of mankind, Luo Tian is more noble than any emperor. After all, in terms of military strength and territory... the emperors of the four great empires cannot compare with Luo Tian. He controls more powerful things than others, and his status is naturally higher than others.
Luo Tian's appearance is infinitely similar to that of a human, with only the pair of pitch-black horns on his forehead indicating his identity as the King of Celestial Demons. If Luo Tian had that idea, it would not be a problem for him to completely transform into the appearance of a human. However, as the King of Celestial Demons, the pair of horns is like a crown, a symbol of his power and nobility.
She had an imposing aura and was intimidating without even being angry. Standing in front of Luo Tian, it was as if she was standing in front of the entire heaven and earth. Everything around her was inferior to her. And the woman in front of Luo Tian at this moment was naturally his eldest daughter, the first princess of the celestial demon, Luo Yueyu.
In front of her biological father, Luo Yueyu's tone was still without any emotion, and she said, "Father, my daughter plans to go to Rote Volcano and will set off today." In front of the Demon King Luo Tian, Luo Yueyu called herself "daughter" and "this palace". That could only be used for people below her. If she called herself "this palace" in front of her father, it would be a great disrespect, unless one day she replaced Luo Tian and became the new Demon King.
Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned slightly and said, "Yue Yu, the situation at the Rote Volcano this time is not as simple as you think. It will be very dangerous. If you want any treasure, your father can just let the people below take it for you. Why do you need to take the risk yourself?"
Luo Yueyu is Luo Tian's most proud daughter. She is a 25-year-old sect-level beginner. At the age of 26 this year, she has broken through to the first stage of the sect level. Each stage of the sect level is a huge gap. Breaking through to the first stage of the sect level within a year is enough to make her look down upon all geniuses, geniuses, and even those so-called evildoers! Because Luo Yueyu's own cultivation speed can be called evildoer level!
Although Luo Yueyu's cultivation is fast, with the help of heavenly-level techniques, a large number of elixirs to assist in cultivation... and other factors, this is also her advantage. Being born into a powerful family is also a kind of strength!
Precisely because of this, Luo Tian naturally does not want anything to go wrong with his daughter. Luo Yueyu's cultivation speed is second to none among all the Sky Demon Clan in history. Only the first generation Sky Demon King could surpass Luo Yueyu in cultivation speed. Therefore, Luo Yueyu's existence is very important to the entire Sky Demon Clan, and no mistakes can be allowed!
Luo Yueyu spoke slowly, without any emotion in her tone. "Father, I can feel that if I stay in Tianyao City, my strength will improve very slowly. Only by going outside and experiencing real life and death can I quickly break through my strength."
After he finished speaking, the image of a black-haired young man emerged in Luo Yueyu's mind. When he left the chaotic land, his strength was already comparable to his own, and he even surpassed himself from behind. This meant that the other party's cultivation speed was equally amazing, not worse than his own. If he slacked off at all now, he might be left behind by him one day.
"Yue Yu, if you think your strength is improving too slowly, why don't you eat more soul food? Your father has already prepared sect-level soul food for you, why don't you use it?" Luo Tian frowned, his tone full of confusion.
Luo Tian has been very puzzled. Ever since returning from the chaotic battlefield, his daughter has changed in some way and has changed her nature and no longer eats humans!
You know, if the demon race wants to quickly improve their strength, swallowing soul food is definitely the best way. Why are the human clan-level strongmen at the auction so expensive? Most people don't buy them as slaves, but buy them back to eat as soul food!
For example, Luo Yueyu's younger brother, Luo Yi, who was at the half-step sect level, was able to reach the half-step sect level so quickly because when he was at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level, Luo Yi had devoured a sect level beginner. Otherwise, how could he have been promoted to the half-step sect level so quickly? Luo Yueyu had also devoured a sect level beginner when she was at the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level. She didn't seem to be disgusted at first, so why did she suddenly say she didn't want to eat him anymore? Luo Tian was puzzled by this.
Luo Yueyu simply took pills to assist in his cultivation, and his cultivation speed was more than 30% slower than that of swallowing soul food. If Luo Yueyu had swallowed soul food after returning from the chaotic battlefield, his current strength might not just be the initial stage of the first level of the sect level, but it is very likely that he has reached the middle stage of the first level of the sect level, or even close to the upper stage.
"......" Luo Yueyu was speechless when asked by Luo Tian. Why don't you eat humans? The answer to this question is probably unknown to Luo Yueyu herself, so she naturally doesn't know it either. Ever since she and Ye Ming experienced a life-and-death crisis together, and her life was saved by Ye Ming in the end, her concept has changed a little since then.
Seeing his daughter fall silent, Luo Tian said again: "Yueyu, you have grown up and have your own decisions. You can handle the matter of the grain soul yourself. Your father will not interfere. However, the mission to the Rote Volcano is of great importance. You can go, but you must bring two blood demon guards with you. Otherwise, your father will never agree to this matter."
The Blood Demon Guards were a secret force directly under the command of the Heavenly Demon King. To become a Blood Demon Guard, in addition to being loyal, one must also have a strength that must at least reach the fifth level of the sect level!
When Luo Yueyu and Luo Yi went to the Chaotic Battlefield, if it were not for the age limit under 30 years old, Luo Tian would definitely send the Blood Demon Guards to go with them. In the end, since the Chaotic Battlefield did not pose much threat to his two children, and because of the special situation of the appearance of the artifact, Luo Tian allowed Luo Yueyu and Luo Yi to go to the Chaotic Battlefield.
Luo Yueyu knew her father's personality very well. Looking at Luo Tian's determined expression, she knew that if she did not bring two Blood Demon Guards with her, her father would definitely send people to monitor her and would not allow her the opportunity to leave Tian Yao City. If she wanted to go to Roth Volcano, she had to bring the Blood Demon Guards with her.
"...My daughter understands. In that case, I will do as father wishes and take two Blood Demon Guards with me." In the end, Luo Yueyu compromised. Although taking the Blood Demon Guards with her would more or less reduce the effect of the training, it was still much better than staying in Tianyao City all the time.
As for the other reason why Luo Yueyu was determined to go to Rote Volcano, she did not tell her father Luo Tian. Another reason why she insisted on going to Rote Volcano this time was because Luo Yueyu had a premonition that she would meet that person there...
"Haha, okay! Father will send two blood demon guards to accompany you to Roth Volcano later!" Seeing that his daughter agreed to the conditions, Luo Tian laughed happily.
At this time, with Luo Tian's promise, Luo Yueyu finally got permission to go to Rote Volcano.
"If I meet you this time, I will kill you with my own hands!" Luo Yueyu thought secretly in his heart. Killing Ye Ming has almost become the primary goal in Luo Yueyu's life. Only at this time, Luo Yueyu's emotions will stir up a ripple, a faint excitement.
Now with Luo Yueyu's strength of the first level of the sect level, coupled with the Heavenly Demon Black Flame and the three-series spirit seal fusion technique, she has a certain degree of confidence that she can kill Ye Ming. If he has been living too easily these days, resulting in a lag in strength improvement, then this time Luo Yueyu believes that she can kill him.
Luo Tian's true strength is unfathomable and terrifying. At this moment, all of Luo Yueyu's subtle emotional changes fell into Luo Tian's eyes. Seeing this, Luo Tian couldn't help but be surprised. No one knows a son better than his father, and the same goes for his daughter. Luo Tian knows his daughter's personality very well. Since Luo Yueyu grew up and became conscious, even he, as a father, has only seen his daughter's emotional ups and downs a few times.
"It seems that something must have happened to Yue Yu in the chaotic battlefield. Otherwise, how could her personality change so much? She no longer eats humans and has emotional fluctuations... It seems that I have to ask Luo Yi about this matter later." Looking at his most beloved daughter, Luo Tian began to make plans in his mind...
Chapter 394 Roth Volcano (IV) plus 7
Chapter 394: Roth Volcano (IV)
After leaving Wang Cai's office, Ye Ming immediately found Qiao'er and Lily. When Wang Cai mentioned the Mingrot Volcano, Ye Ming mentioned this matter to the two girls through soul communication. At this time, Qiao'er and Lily were already prepared and gathered together early to wait for Ye Ming.
Hurrying on the road, hurrying all night, flying over the bustling city, flying over the primitive wild forests and grasslands, countless scenes constantly flew by below...
Finally, after a day and a half, Ye Ming arrived at a scorched earth area.
The Roth Volcano area, with the Roth Volcano as the center, the area within thousands of miles around is called the Roth Volcano area. The entire Roth Volcano area is very vast, but it is a barren land. Under the burning high temperature, the moist soil has turned into pieces of cracked dry soil. Except for some grass plants with strong vitality, this Roth Volcano area is bare and there is nothing. Most animals also do not like to live under such high temperatures and have moved to other places.
When they arrived at the outskirts of the Roth volcano area, Ye Ming put away the dragon eagle and chose to walk there with Qiaoer and Lily. This time, the treasure appeared again in the Roth volcano, which is in the center of the Roth volcano area, a mountain with a height of ten thousand meters.
"This place is so stuffy!" Ye Ming used a bit of his soul power to isolate the heat from his body. Just in the outer area of the Roth Volcano, the surrounding temperature was as high as 100 degrees. According to the data, in the central area of the Roth Volcano, the temperature of the air alone reached nearly 1,000 degrees!
You know, even ordinary magma has a temperature of only about one thousand degrees. With the air at nearly one thousand degrees, even a big wild boar would be burnt into charcoal in an instant if it came in. Only demon-melting masters and demons who have cultivated soul power are capable of setting foot in this place.
"The Roth Volcano is said to be the hottest place in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent. The temperature in the outer areas is 100 degrees. The closer you get to the inside, the higher the temperature gradually rises. Next to the crater of the Roth Volcano, the temperature is nearly 10,000 degrees. Even an emperor-level powerhouse cannot stay in that place for too long. Only when one's strength reaches the sect level can one move freely in the Roth Volcano." Qiao'er explained slowly, saying some things that were not even recorded in the information. The longer you live, the more you will see.
"A high temperature of ten thousand degrees..." Ye Ming was slightly stunned. The magma is only about one thousand degrees. What could be so powerful that it could make the surrounding air reach ten thousand degrees?
Ye Ming didn't know that the entire magma sea he encountered in the magma secret treasure was not ordinary magma either. The temperature was at least over 3,000 degrees. The magma on the surface of the Lava Monarch was at most 6,000 or 7,000 degrees...
On the way from the "outskirts of the Roth Volcano area" to the "Roth Volcano", Ye Ming noticed many traces left over from battles, with potholes everywhere. It was obvious that these traces of battles were caused by the battle for the Spirit Seal a year ago. With so many powerful people gathered, the destructive power was absolutely catastrophic, and even a small hill could be flattened.
While walking on the road, Ye Ming discovered a creature that was about the size of a bucket, and asked curiously, "What is that?"
"The fire weasel is a creature that likes to live in high temperatures. The temperature in the outer area of the Roth Volcano is just right for them to survive. However, if you go deeper, even a creature like the fire weasel can't stand the extremely high temperature." Qiaoer explained slowly. Most humans and monsters don't like to live in high or low temperature environments. Only some special species like to live in this special environment.
Ye Ming looked at the fire-swallowing weasel curiously. The strength of this fire-swallowing weasel was very weak, only at the level of a demon disciple. It was probably only slightly stronger than ordinary wild beasts. Ordinary wild beasts, like ordinary civilians, were unable to store soul power in their bodies.
"I have been in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters for so many years, but I have never really seen this world. After everything is over, I will take Qiao'er, Qian'er, and Lily with me to travel around this world and visit the entire Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters." With all the feelings in his heart, Ye Ming thought secretly.
Just as Ye Ming and the other two were heading towards the Roth Volcano, suddenly, the three of them stopped at the same time in tacit understanding.
"There are people in front..." Ye Ming frowned slightly. According to his perception, there were four people dozens of miles away. One of them was a sect-level powerhouse, and the other three were emperor-level powerhouses.
At present, the other party has not noticed the existence of Ye Ming and the other two. At a distance of dozens of miles, even a sect-level strongman with strong eyesight can only see a small black dot. Most of the time, the sect-level strongmen rely on their perception to explore the surroundings.
"You rascal, should we take a detour?" Qiao Er asked. The entire Roth Volcano area was just plain terrain without even a blade of grass. It was impossible to hide from people in this situation, unless the other party was blind.
Ye Ming shook his head and said, "Don't make contact with other people if there is no need. But we don't need to take a detour. The strength of that sect-level expert is only at the beginning of the sect-level. We can use the shrinking technique to pass by him directly. He won't be able to see us."
The perception of a sect-level expert is the same as the five senses, and also has a limit. For example, if the frequency of a sound exceeds a certain value, the human ear will not be able to hear it. Similarly, if the target moves too fast, the perception will not be able to detect it. The perception of a sect-level beginner expert cannot detect the speed of a expert who is shrinking the earth into an inch! Just like Wei Cheng at the beginning.
However, shrinking the earth into an inch is not omnipotent. Although the effect of shrinking the earth into an inch is comparable to teleportation, there is still a gap between it and the real teleportation. The biggest difference is that shrinking the earth into an inch cannot penetrate obstacles, but the real teleportation can!
Regarding this point, Ye Ming did not realize it until he realized the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch. As long as he was locked up in a 360-degree airtight cage, no matter how powerful his skill was, he could not penetrate the obstacles and escape. If he wanted to leave, he could only break the cage first and then use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch to escape.
"Okay, I'll do as you say." Qiao Er nodded, and used the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique and the detour technique to walk directly past the other person. The difference between the two was actually not that big, because the speed under the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique was so fast that even if he took a detour, it would only take a few seconds longer at most.
Lily on the side also nodded. Although she was a timid person, she was a real eighth-level sect master, no worse than Ye Ming and Qiao'er. The only shortcoming was her personality. If Lily's personality could be changed, she would definitely be a great help to Ye Ming. Of course, even the current Lily was equally helpful. Her powerful healing ability, if combined with the Golden Horned Bug King's insect guards, completely made up for the disadvantage that the insect guards were easily killed in battle. It could be said to be an unexpected abnormal combination for Ye Ming.
The three of them nodded and took a step forward. One step was three hundred meters, and after taking dozens of steps, that would be a distance of several miles!
The figures flashed by without even leaving a shadow, and the three of them flew directly past the four-man team. From beginning to end, the tiger tribe strongman who was at the initial stage of the sect level did not notice anything.
…
Since avoiding the previous four-man team, Ye Ming and his two companions have encountered other teams one after another. The closer they get to the central area of Roth Volcano, the more teams there are, and the number of sect-level powerhouses increases even more.
Halfway through the journey, the surrounding temperature had soared from 100 degrees in the outer area to 600 or 700 degrees, which also showed that this place was very close to the central area of the Roth Volcano.
"The number of teams is increasing. Now, from what I can sense, there are ten teams, and among them, there are as many as thirty or forty sect-level powerhouses! On average, each team has at least three sect-level powerhouses!" Ye Ming looked at the surrounding environment and was secretly surprised. He did not expect that there were so many sect-level powerhouses in the demon clan.
"There's nothing to be surprised about. The total area of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons is larger than the four empires combined. Such a large area is controlled by the four royal families and the Heavenly Demon Family. In terms of the number of strong men, the number of strong men in any lineage of the four royal families of the demon race is not inferior to the four royal families of humans, and there is even a trend of surpassing them." Qiao'er said as a matter of course. Not to mention that the four royal families of the demon race have excellent bloodlines and the probability of strong men appearing is high. Just say that the four royal families control countless races. If all the strong men of these races are added together, the number is also a terrifying number. If the two are added together, it's nothing to surpass an empire.
Qiao Er continued, "Of course, not all of those present are strong men from the four royal families. There are also many independent strong men, just like you humans. In the four empires, there are also many independent strong men without power. The area of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters is the sum of the four empires, so there are naturally many independent strong men."
Ye Ming nodded speechlessly. After the demon invasion, he thought he had figured out the number of strong men in the entire continent. But now that Qiao Er had said this, he truly realized that there seemed to be more strong men in the entire Ten Thousand Demon Continent than he knew...
Chapter 395: Roth Volcano (V)
Chapter 395: Roth Volcano (V)
After a long journey, Ye Ming, Qiaoer and Lily gradually arrived at the core area of Roth Volcano.
"This is the Roth Volcano!" Ye Ming exclaimed at the foot of the Roth Volcano. The Roth Volcano is ten thousand meters high, and its shadow can be seen from a distance. However, when he actually arrived at the bottom of the Roth Volcano, he was truly impressed by the majesty of the Roth Volcano.
At the foot of the Roth Volcano, the temperature of the surrounding air has reached one thousand degrees. Ordinary demon-melting masters feel very uncomfortable in this environment. Only demon-melting masters with strength above the king level can walk in such high temperatures. The closer to the crater of the Roth Volcano, the higher the temperature will be, and even the emperor-level powerhouses will find it difficult to stay there for too long.
"Everyone's goal is the same, the crater at the top of the Roth Volcano!" Raising his eyes, Ye Ming stared at the top of the Roth Volcano. At this time, many sect-level strong men stepped on the void and flew straight to the top of the Roth Volcano.
Looking at some of the clan-level masters flying in the sky, Qiao Er said, "Flying will attract too much attention. Even if they walk, it won't take much time at the speed of the clan-level masters."
"That's right. It's better not to be too high-profile before we have a clear understanding of the situation." Ye Ming nodded in agreement and looked around. There were many sect-level strong men who chose to fly at this time, but most of them were still walking.
Checking out the powerful sect masters in the sky, Ye Ming murmured, "They have the guts to fly openly in front of everyone. The strength of these sect masters is at least above the third stage..."
With strength above the third stage of the sect level, it is no wonder that he has some confidence. Generally speaking, those who are strong above the third stage of the sect level are already strong enough to dominate a region. It is easy for them to create a force, unless they are in the demon city area of the demon clan or in the big cities of humans. Otherwise, in ordinary small towns and villages, those who are at the third stage of the sect level are big figures who can cover the sky with one hand and are invincible and powerful!
Under the shield of the upgrade system, Ye Ming revealed the strength of a first-level sect master. At the foot of the Roth Volcano, there were many sect-level powerhouses. Compared with a first-level sect master, an emperor-level powerhouse attracted more attention. As for Ye Ming's young appearance, it only made the rest of the people take a quick glance. There were too many strong men at the sect level who looked young but were actually over a hundred years old. It was not surprising at all.
"Let's go up the mountain!" Ye Ming said, and then he took Qiao'er and Lily to the highest peak of the Roth Volcano. That's where the temperature is the highest in the entire Roth Volcano, and it's also where precious treasures have appeared twice in a row!
The two women nodded and followed Ye Ming to the summit of Mount Roth.
…
Roth volcano, the interior of the volcano.
Looking down from the crater of Roth Volcano, you can reach the deep center of Roth Volcano. This is located in the center of Roth Volcano and is a world full of magma.
The hot magma burned red, but the temperature of this magma was much higher than ordinary magma, reaching a terrifying 10,000 degrees! Even the magma sea that Ye Ming saw in the magma secret treasure was far lower in temperature than this place!
Due to the high temperature of the magma itself, coupled with the enclosed space, the temperature inside the Roth Volcano is at least 15,000 degrees!
In the center of the magma sea, in an environment of 15,000 degrees, according to common sense, no living creature can survive under such conditions. However, at this moment, in the center of this magma sea, there is strangely growing a tree!
It was a tree that was completely red. The tree was not very tall, only about four or five meters. The roots of the red tree did not grow in the soil, but were embedded in the magma. It looked like it was absorbing the hot energy from the magma!
There are countless red fruits growing on the tips of the tree's branches. Each fruit is the size of a fist, and each one is extremely bright red, with a bright and dazzling red surface.
If there is someone sensible here, he will definitely be able to recognize the identity of this tree. It is the extremely rare Fire God Tree on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. And the fruit on the Fire God Tree is the Fire God Fruit that makes countless sect-level powerful people envious and excited!
The Fire God Tree is extremely rare. It can only be grown in a high temperature environment of over 5,000 degrees. The Fire God Tree only has a lifespan of a short hour from growth to withering. After a Fire God Tree bears a Fire God Fruit, the Fire God Tree will gradually wither and quickly turn into a bright red branch. This branch is what alchemists call the Fire God Branch!
The branches of the Fire God are classified as treasures from heaven and earth. If classified according to the category of medicinal materials, the branches of the Fire God can be completely classified as ninth-grade medicinal materials. The Fire God Fruit produced by the Fire God Tree is a rare treasure among the ninth-grade medicinal materials. It does not need to be refined into pills. Just swallowing it directly has the miraculous effects of eighth-grade or even ninth-grade pills!
A Fire God Fruit can directly increase the strength of a sect-level warrior who cultivates fire-type soul power by one level!
It can help a sect-level warrior improve his strength! Even if it is a ninth-grade elixir, only the top-grade ones can have such an effect. Of course, the Fire God Fruit also has limitations.
First, the Fire God Fruit is only effective after the first one is swallowed. The effects after the second one are minimal and almost useless.
Second, the Fire God Fruit can only directly improve the strength of the strong men below the fifth stage of the sect level, while the strong men above the fifth stage of the sect level, although it cannot directly improve their strength by one stage, can also increase the speed of breakthrough!
Thirdly, the Fire God Fruit is only effective for demon masters or monsters who cultivate fire-type soul power. If a demon master who cultivates other attributes takes the Fire God Fruit, not only will it not increase his strength, it will also cause a disorder in the soul power in his body. In the worst case, his strength will regress, and in the worst case, he will die directly!
Although the Fire God Fruit is only effective for those who cultivate fire-type soul power, it does not change its precious value. Even if you are not a fire-type soul practitioner, you will still fight for the Fire God Fruit at all costs. After all, after reaching the sect level, the value of some rare treasures can no longer be measured by gold coins on the mainland. They are more often exchanged for treasures of equal value.
Because of the special nature of the Fire God Fruit, the value of the Fire God Fruit is far higher than that of the Fire God Branches. After all, the Fire God Branches are just ordinary ninth-grade medicinal materials. It is hard to say whether they can be refined into ninth-grade elixirs. Moreover, in the entire continent, no one has ever heard of anyone who can refine ninth-grade elixirs. Even the Pill King Liu Cong can only barely refine seventh-grade elixirs.
Ninth-grade elixir? That's something that only belongs to legend!
However, the Fire God Fruit is different. It does not need to be refined into a pill to have the miraculous effect of a ninth-grade pill. Its value is naturally much more precious than the Fire God Branch. Not everyone may be willing to exchange ten Fire God Branches for one Fire God Fruit!
Therefore, a Fire God Tree, especially one that has matured and borne fruit, is definitely a treasure that even a sect-level powerhouse would madly snatch!
At this moment, in the Roth Volcano, there is a mature Vulcan Tree!
…
At the crater of the Roth volcano, many powerful men who had arrived there earlier have already arrived here. At this moment, all those here are sect-level strong men, and only a few are emperor-level strong men. Even the emperor-level strong men will have at least one sect-level strong man by their side. Otherwise, it would be difficult for an emperor-level strength to set foot in this place.
The news of Roth Volcano had been released for five days, and many people had already arrived at Roth Volcano on the first day. Almost all of these people were from Fire Phoenix Fort and White Tiger Fort, and they were able to arrive so quickly because of their geographical advantage.
At the top of Mount Roth, a middle-aged man in a blood-red battle suit said, "I didn't expect a Fire God Tree would appear! Your Highness Yue Yu, the Fire God Fruit grown on this Fire God Tree is extremely rare and valuable. It is a treasure that cannot be measured by money. If you can bring it back to His Majesty the Demon King, it will definitely make His Majesty the Demon King very happy." The middle-aged man sounded very surprised. Obviously, the appearance of the Fire God Tree was completely beyond his expectations.
One Fire God Fruit is enough to directly increase the strength of a fire-type demon clan. There are at least eight Fire God Fruits on the Fire God Tree. If all of these Fire God Fruits are obtained, the strength of the demon clan in the clan can be greatly improved!
At this time, next to the middle-aged man stood a slim woman with long, smooth waist-length hair and a cold face.
This person is none other than the first princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan, Luo Yueyu!
Chapter 396: Roth Volcano (VI)
Chapter 396: Roth Volcano (VI)
"Your Highness Yue Yu, we must get this Fire God Fruit!" said one of the two Blood Demon Guards.
Fire God Fruit?
After hearing what the Blood Demon Guard beside him said, Luo Yueyu thought for a moment and said coldly, "...we'll take them all away when we have the chance."
Luo Yueyu's main purpose of coming here this time was naturally not for the Fire God Fruit, and she had not received any news about the Fire God Fruit beforehand. The appearance of the Fire God Fruit was completely unexpected.
You know, the growth of the Fire God Fruit is extremely secretive. It only takes about an hour from growth to withering. If Luo Yueyu had not brought two Blood Demon Guards here early, there would have been no way to detect the appearance of the Fire God Tree. At this time, because of the powerful perception of the two Blood Demon Guards and the location at the crater, they were able to discover the existence of the Fire God Tree in time. At this time, many of the countless sect-level powerhouses present had obviously discovered the Fire God Tree.
"The Fire God Tree actually appeared..." In the crater area of the Roth Volcano, a sect-level strong man's eyes flickered with greed. If he could get the Fire God Fruit, although he could not use it, he had channels to exchange it for other treasures!
Less than a few seconds after the Vulcan Tree grew out, a group of powerful sect-level warriors in the crater area of Roth Volcano were in chaos and some were ready to make a move.
…
At the top of Roth Volcano, there is a big hole with a diameter of hundreds of meters. This is the crater of Roth Volcano!
The entire summit of Roth Volcano covers an area of several miles, and in the center is the crater that is spewing hot air. It is because of this crater that the surrounding temperature reaches a terrifying high of nearly 10,000 degrees.
"Fire God Tree? There's a word 'God' in it, it sounds powerful, what is that thing?" Ye Ming heard discussions around him when he climbed to the top of Roth Volcano. The entire top of Roth Volcano is several miles in area, and the distance between people is at least hundreds of meters, and the farthest is even a thousand meters. But even so, with Ye Ming's hearing ability, he can still clearly hear what others say.
"The Fire God Tree!" Qiao Er exclaimed at first, and then he slowly explained: "The Fire God Tree itself is not precious, but the Fire God Fruit it produces is a treasure that countless people fight for. The reason is all because of its effect. If a sect-level strongman takes a Fire God Fruit, his strength can be directly improved by one level!"
"Directly enhance the strength of sect-level powerhouses!" Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was slightly surprised.
Looking at the chaotic situation around him, Ye Ming said: "No wonder this group of people are in such a mess. It can directly improve the strength of a sect-level expert. What will happen if this Fire God Tree appears a few more times?"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er shook her head and said, "It's not as simple as you think. The Fire God Fruit also has restrictions. First of all, only those with fire spirit power can take it, and the strength must be below the fifth level of the sect level to have the effect of improving strength by one level. And you really think the Fire God Tree is a cabbage. There are definitely no more than a hundred places in the entire Ten Thousand Monsters Continent that can breed the Fire God Tree. This is just meeting the conditions for breeding. If the Fire God Tree really appears, it will be a miracle if one of these hundred places can appear!"
There are no more than a hundred places in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent where the Fire God Tree can grow. It's not a lot, but it's not a few either. However, a Fire God Tree actually appears and is discovered only once every hundred years on average, which shows how precious it is.
With Qiao'er's perception, he quickly discovered the Vulcan Tree 5,000 meters below the crater. He couldn't help but wonder, "But what's going on with this Roth Volcano? Not only is there news of a treasure, but even the Vulcan Tree has appeared!"
"What do you mean? From what you said, the treasure that appeared in the Roth Volcano is not the Fire God Tree?" Ye Ming noticed the clue in Qiao'er's words and couldn't help but feel puzzled.
Qiao Er said in a positive tone, "Of course not. The appearance of the Fire God Tree cannot be predicted in advance. It is absolutely impossible for anyone to predict the appearance of the Fire God Tree in advance. So the appearance of the Fire God Tree today is purely an accident. We just happened to encounter it. The treasure mentioned in the news is something else!"
"Are there other treasures? What's going on? It looks like this group of people are going to make trouble. The Fire God Fruit produced by the Fire God Tree is indeed a treasure. Now that no one else has taken any action, why not take it away now?" Ye Ming suggested.
"No, the growth of the Fire God Tree is extremely sensitive. If you want to get the Fire God Fruit, you must wait until the Fire God Tree is fully formed and eventually the entire Fire God Tree turns into Fire God branches. Only then can you start. If you forcibly pick the Fire God Fruit in advance, all of the Fire God Fruit's energy will leak out, and then the Fire God Fruit will be completely destroyed." Qiao'er shook his head and rejected Ye Ming's opinion.
Ye Ming suddenly realized, "So that's how it is. No wonder these people are so anxious and eager to rush down to pick the Fire God Fruit, but no one dares to act rashly. I originally thought they were afraid of each other, but I didn't expect there was another reason behind this."
"In that case, let's wait along. I want to see what else can appear in this Roth Volcano besides the Vulcan Tree!" After Ye Ming finished speaking, he found a place to rest. Although the temperature here is close to 10,000 degrees, it is still within the tolerable range for a sect-level strongman.
Seeing this, Qiao Er also sat down with Lily and Ye Ming. At the same time, a water-type soul power emanated from Qiao Er's body, and the temperature around them dropped a lot.
Ye Ming's arrival did not alarm too many people. There were more than a hundred sect-level powerhouses present, and many of them were above the third stage of the sect-level. Three first-stage sect-level powerhouses were not enough to surprise these powerhouses.
Of course, there is only one exception.
"It's him!" At the top of Roth Volcano, Luo Yueyu recognized Ye Ming at a glance. At this time, the distance between her and Ye Ming was more than a thousand meters, and there were countless teams blocking the way, so the other party seemed to have not discovered her yet.
When he saw Ye Ming again, Luo Yueyu felt an emotion in his heart that he couldn't explain. It couldn't be called happiness, but it wasn't an unpleasant emotion either. It was an emotion that could cause fluctuations in Luo Yueyu's already calm state of mind.
"Your Highness Yueyu?" The perception of the two blood demon guards was so strong. In addition, Luo Yueyu's mood was usually calm, so when Luo Yueyu's mood changed at this moment, the two of them noticed it instantly.
Ignoring the two blood demon guards beside her, Luo Yueyu stared coldly at Ye Ming and murmured, "Since we meet this time, I will definitely kill you!"
Although Luo Yueyu's voice was small, the two Blood Demon Guards heard it clearly. Their gazes could not help but follow Luo Yueyu's gaze, and they saw that where Luo Yueyu's gaze was pointing was a team of three people, and the person she was looking at was a black-haired young man among them.
The Blood Demon Guard knew that this was a good opportunity to show himself, so he took the initiative to suggest: "Your Highness Yue Yu, there is no need to bother. I will go and kill this man for you right away!" After speaking, the Blood Demon Guard flashed and went to kill Ye Ming.
"Stop!" However, before the Blood Demon Guard could take a step forward, a voice filled with endless anger stopped him.
The Blood Demon Guard who was stopped turned his head doubtfully, and now looking at the angry princess, he was shocked and confused in his heart. Did he do something wrong?
Luo Yueyu's face was cold, and she said coldly: "Who allowed you to kill him? He is my man, and anyone who wants to kill him is challenging my authority. His life belongs to me!"
His life belongs to me!
Hearing this, the two blood demon guards were stunned. Who was this young man? And judging from Princess Luo Yueyu's tone, this person seemed very important to her?
Could it be...
"Your Highness Yueyu, please think twice. The marriage of a royal family member is..." The Blood Demon Guard hadn't finished his words yet because he was frightened by Luo Yueyu's murderous cold eyes and swallowed them back into his stomach.
"No! This matter must be reported to His Majesty the Demon King immediately!" Although he was glared back by Luo Yueyu, the Blood Demon Guard did not give up on the matter. It would definitely be a huge farce for the Sky Demon Princess to fall in love with a demon of unknown identity, and the entire Sky Demon clan would not allow such a thing to happen!
Obviously, the two blood demon guards had misunderstood what Luo Yueyu said, and had completely forgotten what Luo Yueyu had said at the beginning: "Since we meet this time, I will definitely kill you!"
At this moment, Ye Ming, who was chatting with Qiao Er, seemed to sense a gaze full of murderous intent, and subconsciously looked in the direction where the gaze came from.
Seeing this, Ye Ming was stunned...
Chapter 397 Roth Volcano (VII) +8
Chapter 397: Roth Volcano (VII)
"This world is too small. I actually met that arrogant princess here!" Ye Ming stared blankly at a beautiful figure a thousand meters away. Feeling the murderous intent in the other party's gaze, he immediately sighed in his heart that he was unlucky.
Qiao Er also noticed Luo Yueyu's gaze and joked, "It's her... I feel a tingling sensation in my back. It turns out that Luo Yueyu is here too."
On the side, only the newcomer Lily was unaware of the dispute between Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu, and her little face was full of confusion.
whoosh!
Just when Ye Ming was stunned, Luo Yueyu's figure flashed and flew towards Ye Ming in an instant. Seeing this, the two Blood Demon Guards behind him hurriedly followed Luo Yueyu.
"It's only been a few months, and you've already reached the first level of the sect!" Luo Yueyu rushed over fiercely, but Ye Ming still had the leisure time to observe Luo Yueyu's strength.
Luo Yueyu's strength is the best in the entire continent at this age. The only one who can be compared with her is Tang Yu from the Tang family. However, Ye Ming's strength is now far beyond the younger generation. The gap between the first and eighth stages of the sect level is too far. The only ones who can be comparable to Ye Ming's strength are probably those strong people who have practiced for more than a hundred years, or even thousands of years.
A distance of several thousand meters was just a blink of an eye for Luo Yueyu. Luo Yueyu's actions at this time attracted the attention of many powerful demon sect members. Some knowledgeable people recognized that this person was the first princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan, so they did not intervene. The Heavenly Demon Clan was not something that their forces or free strong men could provoke.
(Ps: Demons are divided into demon apprentice level, demon warrior level, demon master level, demon spirit level, demon king level, demon emperor level, demon clan level, and demon lord level.
A powerful leader of the demon clan is also called a demon leader, and similarly, a powerful leader of the lord level is called a demon lord.)
In an instant, Luo Yueyu's face turned cold and she was in front of Ye Ming: "You should pay me back what you owe me!"
With a delicate cry, a fused soul power enveloped her fist, and Luo Yueyu punched Ye Ming directly without saying a word.
Fire and earth, this is not simply a mixture of two soul powers, but a true dual-system fusion of soul powers. With the power boost of the fusion soul power, even a second-stage sect master would not dare to take Luo Yueyu's punch.
"I've told you many times not to be so angry. A girl like this will never get married." Facing Luo Yueyu's punch, Ye Ming stretched out his right palm slowly. A milky white soul power instantly emerged and enveloped Ye Ming's palm. Then Ye Ming tightened his palm and actually took Luo Yueyu's attack lightly.
The dual elements of water and earth soul power merged together. At this moment, Luo Yueyu felt that Ye Ming's palm was like a quagmire. Any attack hitting it would lose 70% of its power and would not be able to exert its true power at all.
"Bold madman! Let Her Royal Highness the Princess go!" After two angry shouts, the Blood Demon Guards who followed saw Luo Yueyu being subdued in an instant. While they were secretly shocked, they immediately rushed towards Ye Ming.
"The middle level of the eighth stage of the sect level, the peak level of the eighth stage of the sect level! One of them has even reached the realm of shrinking the earth into an inch in his comprehension of the power of space!" Looking at the two blood demon guards, Ye Ming was secretly surprised. Luo Yueyu is worthy of being the first princess of the sky demon clan. The guards she brings with her when she goes out are of a different level from those of others.
Among the Blood Demon Guards, the weakest is at the fifth stage of the sect level. However, as Luo Yueyu is Luo Tian's most beloved daughter, the people who protect her on this trip are naturally carefully selected by Luo Tian. He picked out two eighth-stage demon sect guards at once, and one of them can even shrink the earth into an inch. This shows how much Luo Tian values Luo Yueyu's safety.
The natural physical fitness of the Sky Demon Clan is much stronger than that of humans. Even though Ye Ming has now taken three Bodhi Body Purification Pills, he does not dare to say that he can compete with the Sky Demon Clan of the same level in physical strength. Facing two eighth-level sect-level Blood Demon Guards, Ye Ming naturally will not fight hard.
whoosh!
Released Luo Yueyu's fist, Ye Ming flashed and immediately used the shrinking technique, and his figure instantly appeared several meters away.
"Your Highness!" The two Blood Demon Guards did not chase Ye Ming, but hurriedly stayed by Luo Yueyu's side. Not to mention that Luo Yueyu's safety was the top priority, just looking at how much Luo Yueyu valued the young man in front of him, the Blood Demon Guards did not dare to act rashly. They had just been scolded by Luo Yueyu, so they naturally would not be stupid enough to make the same mistake a second time.
"Shrink the distance into an inch!" Ignoring the two blood demon guards beside her, Luo Yueyu watched Ye Ming's figure disappear out of thin air. Her pupils, which were emitting a strange purple glow, shrank, and her beautiful eyes were full of disbelief. As a princess of the celestial demon clan, Luo Yueyu had much more knowledge than ordinary people since she was a child. Naturally, she could easily recognize the moves displayed by Ye Ming.
Luo Yueyu has been at the sect level for only one year, and his understanding of spatial power is still superficial. To be able to raise his strength to the sect level in such a short time is already an amazing talent. To comprehend the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, even with Luo Yueyu's super comprehension, it would take at least two to three years to comprehend that level without any special opportunities. However, Ye Ming in front of him at this moment has already mastered the art of shrinking the earth into an inch!
Looking at the two blood demon guards who were staring at him, Ye Ming said in a joking tone: "Can you ask your people to stop staring at me like that? I'm under a lot of pressure."
Hearing Ye Ming's tone, Luo Yueyu, who had long been accustomed to the chaotic battlefield, did not think anything of it. Instead, the two blood demon guards beside him were immediately unhappy. They stared with wide eyes and shouted angrily: "How dare you speak to Her Highness the Princess in this tone, you insolent guy!!"
"Haha, what a loud noise, what great majesty, you are worthy of being Her Royal Highness the Princess." On the side, Qiao'er chuckled softly. Although her voice was very small, everyone present was a powerful sect-level warrior, so who couldn't hear it?
To be honest, Qiao'er didn't have a bad impression of Luo Yueyu. Although she tried many times to kill Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu didn't take advantage of him when they were in the magma secret cache. If Luo Yueyu wanted to sneak attack the unconscious Ye Ming, Qiao'er would not have been able to stop him without burning the essence of her soul. However, she chose to leave. Although the positions of both sides were hostile, from a personal point of view, Qiao'er didn't dislike Luo Yueyu's upright personality.
But of course, it is necessary to make a joke in language occasionally.
Hearing what Qiao Er said, Luo Yueyu frowned and ordered the two blood demon guards, "Without my permission, you two are not allowed to interfere."
"Your Highness, please forgive me for not being able to obey your order. We have received direct orders from His Majesty the Demon King to protect your safety. If it involves your safety, we cannot obey even if your Highness gives the order personally." The two blood demon guards lowered their heads and did not listen to what Luo Yueyu said.
The two Blood Demon Guards had just witnessed the first fight between the two, which had already made them feel uneasy. With their knowledge at the eighth level of the sect, they could naturally perceive that since the young man could easily take the princess's punch, the true strength of the young man in front of them was definitely not as simple as they perceived. If he wanted to attack the princess, the possibility of harming her life was very high.
Therefore, they have included the black-haired young man in front of them in the danger list. If Her Royal Highness the Princess makes any mistake, both of them will lose their heads. This matter naturally cannot be taken lightly.
"......" Luo Yueyu frowned, but he knew that since these two people received direct orders from his father, they would definitely not obey his orders. One is the current king of all monsters, and the other is a princess. There is no need to think about who has the greatest order and the highest priority.
"Don't look at me like that. I am on the side of peaceful coexistence." Seeing the sharp eyes of the two blood demon guards, Ye Ming raised his hands and said innocently.
There is no irreconcilable hatred between Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu. In addition, Ye Ming has always regarded Luo Yueyu as both an enemy and a friend, which is similar to the feeling of a strong enemy or a competitor. If there is no special situation, Ye Ming really can't find a reason to kill Luo Yueyu, or he doesn't want this to happen.
After experiencing life and death together, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu have undergone wonderful changes in each other. When he was hunted by Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming must have wished Luo Yueyu dead, but after coming out of the magma secret treasure, this idea faded a lot.
At this time, the powerful members of the Demon Sect standing aside, after hearing the few words here, immediately reacted and realized that the enchanting woman in front of them was probably the princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan, Luo Yueyu, who had the most top bloodline in the demon clan!
In response to this, all the powerful Demon Sect members subconsciously left the vortex of dispute between Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming. They did not want to be dragged into this dispute. Even though they seemed very powerful as Demon Sect members, if they really wanted to fight with the Sky Demon Clan, ten lives would not be enough for them to pay. The terrifying aura emitted by the two Blood Demon Guards alone made most of the powerful members present not want to take action.
Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming with her beautiful cold eyes. The situation inside the venue was tense...
Chapter 398: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (I)
Chapter 398: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (I)
Luo Yueyu stared at the black-haired young man in front of her with her beautiful eyes, and bit her teeth lightly. At her level, she only needed to fight once to roughly understand the opponent's strength. However, after the first round of fighting with Ye Ming just now, Luo Yueyu came to a conclusion that made her very unwilling: she... could not beat the opponent!
Not to mention that the opponent possesses multiple attributes, in a battle of the same level, Luo Yueyu is destined to be unable to defeat Ye Ming, who has already realized the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, let alone killing the opponent, which is simply an impossible task.
But Luo Yueyu couldn't accept not killing the other party. With her pride, she would definitely stick to what she said. Since she said she would kill Ye Ming, she was destined to kill him, and there was no room for negotiation.
Now, there is a way to kill Ye Ming. There is indeed a way, and that is to rely on the power of two Blood Demon Guards. With the strength of the two Blood Demon Guards at the eighth level of the Demon Sect, they can kill even a strong man who can shrink the earth into an inch when they work together, not to mention that one of the Blood Demon Guards has already realized the ability to shrink the earth into an inch.
After struggling for a moment, Luo Yueyu pursed her red lips and finally made a decision. It was impossible to kill Ye Ming with the help of the Blood Demon Guard. Luo Yueyu's self-esteem did not allow her to do so, so she could only choose to let Ye Ming go temporarily and wait until her strength was improved enough to kill him before taking his life.
What Luo Yueyu didn't know was that with Ye Ming's current strength of the eighth stage of the Demon Sect, even if two Blood Demon Guards of the eighth stage of the Demon Sect joined forces, they would still not be able to kill him. Ye Ming's trump card could be said to be invincible at the same level, and this was definitely not an exaggeration. Even if two Blood Demon Guards came together, they could not change the huge gap.
On the side, Ye Ming looked at Luo Yueyu nervously. Although Luo Yueyu only had the strength of the first level of the sect, the power of the spirit seal fusion technique was no joke. If they really fought, Ye Ming was 100% confident that he could win. However, it would be a bit difficult to defeat Luo Yueyu without hurting her, and injuries were inevitable.
What's more, the two blood demon guards beside Luo Yueyu are not vegetarians. If Luo Yueyu fights with him, Ye Ming doesn't believe that they will just stand by and watch. The gazes of those two people have always made him very uncomfortable.
Boom…Boom…!
Just when the situation between Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming was tense, suddenly, there was a loud bang from the crater, like the roar of a wild beast. This sudden change scared everyone present.
After a loud bang, there was a shaking of the earth and the entire Roth volcano was shaking violently. In an instant, earth and rocks collapsed, sand and rocks flew, and the scene was extremely chaotic.
"Wow! What's going on!?" A powerful demon sect member screamed, his body frozen in the air, suspended in the sky dozens of meters high. At this moment, under his astonished gaze, the entire Roth Volcano seemed to come alive and began to shake wildly.
Faced with this sudden change, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu temporarily shifted their attention away from each other, and with the circulation of their soul power, they rose to high altitudes and finally stabilized their bodies.
Looking at the shocking scene in front of him, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask Qiao Er who was standing beside him: "This doesn't look like an ordinary earthquake. Qiao Er, do you have any idea?"
"I don't know either." Qiao Er shook her head and said, "But it seems that something is about to come out of the Roth Volcano..."
With the perception of the eighth level of the sect master, Qiao Er was the first to notice the changes inside the Roth Volcano. At this time, a powerful aura was constantly condensing. Facing this horrifying aura, even Qiao Er couldn't help but straighten his face and reveal a solemn look.
"This breath seems a little bad..." Ye Ming frowned. The breath coming from the Roth Volcano made even Ye Ming's heart skip a beat and he felt a little palpitated.
You know, Ye Ming is already a powerful eighth-level sect master. There are very few people in this world who can make him feel palpitations!
Almost everyone present sensed the terrifying atmosphere inside the Roth Volcano. They all had shocked expressions and were terrified in their hearts.
The two blood demon guards stood close to Luo Yueyu, their faces extremely solemn, their bodies tense, ready to react to any unexpected situation at any time and protect Luo Yueyu behind them.
Just when everyone was shocked, Qiao Er suddenly reminded them: "You bastard, the Fire God Fruit is ripe."
"Yeah." Ye Ming nodded. He could also feel the changes in the Fire God Tree inside the Roth Volcano. At this time, the breath of the Fire God Tree had completely disappeared, leaving only dozens of breaths filled with fiery heat. This was probably the Fire God Fruit.
Although he knew that the Fire God Fruit was ripe, Ye Ming did not act rashly. The Fire God Fruit was inside the Roth Volcano. However, at this moment, there was an even more astonishing aura inside the Roth Volcano. Who dared to go in at this time?
However, at this moment, under the surprised eyes of everyone, a black shadow suddenly rushed into the crater. In just a blink of an eye, the black shadow came out from the top of the volcano again, but this time, he had several red fruits as big as fists in his hands.
He was a strong man from the Wuniu tribe. He had dark skin, two scary horns on his head, and his strength was at the third level of the sect. He was considered a skilled fighter among all the strong men present.
Everyone present was no ordinary character. They immediately recognized that the red fruits in the hands of the strong man from the Wuniu tribe were the Fire God Fruits!
"Hahaha, this Fire God Fruit is mine!" The strong man of the Wuniu tribe laughed wildly, then drilled out of the crater and was about to escape into the distance. This time he got these six Fire God Fruits. Not only would his strength increase dramatically, but he would also make a fortune. His savings of two hundred years were not even worth these Fire God Fruits.
Crazy! Seeing the Fire God Fruit being taken away, the eyes of all the strong men present suddenly turned red. This is a rare treasure that can directly enhance the strength of a sect-level strong man. Any one of them is a rare treasure that cannot be measured by money. However, at this time, six of them were taken away by that big stupid bull. Who wouldn't be jealous?
In an instant, the powerful men present came up with the idea of snatching it away. A Fire God Fruit is indeed a treasure that is enough to make the powerful men at the sect level fight for it crazily!
However, before the strong men present could start to snatch it, a sound of breaking through the air came out, faster than any sound present, and shot directly towards the strong man of the Wuniu tribe.
whoosh!
A terrifying sound of breaking through the air was heard, and at this moment, a strange long object as thick as a bucket and looking like a vine whip shot out from the crater of the Roth Volcano. At the top of the long object, there was a sharp spike with a barb. Perhaps, it could be called a tentacle!
"What, what!?" The strong man of the Wuniu tribe widened his eyes and lowered his head in disbelief, looking at the sharp object protruding from his chest. It was the spike of the tentacle. At this moment, the spike directly pierced his heart, and from beginning to end, he, a strong man of the third stage of the sect, did not react.
The tentacles were pulled out from the body of the strong man of the Wuniu tribe, and the powerful force caused a burst of blood to burst out. At this time, the chest of the strong man of the Wuniu tribe was empty, and a big hole was pierced in the area of the heart.
As soon as the strong man of the Wuniu tribe died, his body fell along with the Fire God Fruit in his hand and fell back into the Roth Volcano.
A powerful third-stage sect master was killed instantly!
Silence, the scene fell into silence. What on earth was that tentacle that could kill a third-level sect master instantly?
Fast! Too fast indeed!
Ye Ming stared at the tentacle that had retracted, and was extremely shocked. To kill a third-stage sect master in an instant, Ye Ming believed that he could do it. What shocked him the most was that the speed of the tentacle was so fast that even with Ye Ming's eighth-stage sect master's eyesight, he only saw a series of afterimages.
Imagine that in the same situation, how confident is Ye Ming that he can dodge the attack just now? In the end, Ye Ming got the answer of 50-50! In the same situation, he only had 50% confidence at most to dodge the attack of the tentacles, and the remaining 50% was to avoid the fatal position at the cost of injury. This was because he had realized the shrinking of the earth into an inch. If he hadn't shrunk the earth into an inch, even Ye Ming might have been seriously injured or even died under the attack of the tentacles.
"Your Highness Yue Yu, please retreat immediately!" The expressions of the two blood demon guards changed drastically. They quickly pulled Luo Yue Yu back hundreds of meters and quickly away from the crater of the Roth volcano. The power displayed by the tentacles may not be amazing, but the speed is definitely terrifyingly fast. Even these two eighth-level powerful men of the Demon Sect felt a little scared when they saw it.
Luo Yueyu did not resist. She would not joke with her own life. Even Luo Yueyu did not see the attack clearly. She knew very well that if this attack fell on her, her fate would be the same as that of the strong man from the Wuniu tribe, and she would be killed instantly!
Looking at the falling Fire God Fruits, none of the strong men present had the courage to intercept them, but watched them fall back into the Roth Volcano.
Are you kidding me? Didn't you see that even the third-stage sect master was killed instantly? You went up to intercept the Fire God Fruit yourself. Do you think you're too old to live?
No matter how good a treasure is, one must be alive to enjoy it. The nearly one hundred sect-level strong men present not only did not go to intercept the Fire God Fruit, but also flew high into the sky, away from the crater of the Roth Volcano. Only after they were hundreds of meters away did they feel a little relieved. No matter how powerful the tentacles were, they would not be able to touch them at such a long distance, right?
Everyone moved away from the crater, and the tentacle did not attack again, but retracted into the crater.
A scorching breath spewed out from the crater, but no one dared to approach that place at this time!
Chapter 399: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (Part 2)
Chapter 399: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (Part 2)
The magma was surging. In the endless magma sea at the core of the Roth volcano, a huge figure parted the magma sea and slowly emerged from it...
A round body appeared in the magma sea. It was a red ball, a huge monster!
The spherical body was a hundred feet long and several dozen feet high, with eighteen tentacles as soft as jelly all over its body. This could perhaps be called a living thing. It had no head or limbs, only a huge round body and eighteen long tentacles.
At this time, the tentacles of the spherical monster rolled up the Fire God Fruits beside it and sucked the Fire God Fruits into the mouthparts at the top of the tentacles one by one. There were eighteen mouthparts for each of the eighteen tentacles.
In just a short moment, dozens of Fire God Fruits were swallowed by the spherical monster. At this time, after absorbing the Fire God Fruits, its whole body's aura soared, and powerful fire energy continued to emanate from its body surface.
…
"The aura of the Fire God Fruit has disappeared..." All the powerful people present were shocked.
They came here specially because they heard that a treasure had been born. Regardless of whether the information about the treasure is true or not, the fact that they could encounter the Fire God Fruit this time is an opportunity that only comes once in a hundred years. The Fire God Tree produces dozens of Fire God Fruits. As long as they get one of them, they will have huge wealth in an instant!
"I guess the Fire God Fruit was all swallowed up by the owner of the breath inside. It's such a waste of resources..." Qiao'er looked regretful.
Ye Ming didn't think too deeply about the Fire God Fruit. He said, "Forget about the Fire God Fruit. Treasures are meant for those who are destined to get them. If you don't get them, don't think too much about it. What's important now is the creature in the Rotor Volcano. Its strength is far beyond my expectations. I didn't expect such a creature to appear in the Rotor Volcano."
"Of course you think there is no difference. The wealth of all the people present here combined is probably not as much as yours." Hearing this, Qiao Er secretly complained inwardly. Would a wealthy man with millions of dollars care about a few gold coins?
Thinking to herself, Qiao Er said, "Indeed, there are probably only a few powerful beings of this level in the entire Wan Yao Continent. It feels like a stroke of luck to meet one in this remote place like Roth Volcano."
"Look, quite a few people have already decided to retreat and left." Ye Ming looked to the side, and just as he said, some powerful Demon Sect masters with weaker strength had already left. Among those who had evacuated, there was even a powerful Demon Sect master of the fifth stage.
No matter how good a treasure is, it still costs one's life. The sight of the strange tentacle killing a strong man from the Wuniu tribe just now has made many people retreat. Putting themselves in his shoes, they believe that if the situation encountered by the strong man from the Wuniu tribe today became their own, their outcome would not be much different.
The sect-level strong men still cherished their lives very much. They had strong judgment and were more likely to make decisions. Within a few minutes, eighty to ninety percent of the nearly one hundred sect-level strong men left.
In the end, only eight people were left in the field, three of them were Luo Yueyu, three were Ye Ming, and there were two other unfamiliar strong men who dared to stay here. Except for Luo Yueyu himself, the strength of the others was at least at the seventh stage of the sect level. Among them, two Blood Demon Guards were eighth stage sect level strong men, and the other two unfamiliar strong men were seventh stage sect level strong men.
"Your Highness Yue Yu, please leave this place as soon as possible. If a real fight breaks out, I don't have the confidence that I can completely protect you." One of the Blood Demon Guards suggested.
"I guess only His Majesty the Demon King can deal with the creatures inside. We will report to His Majesty the Demon King later. If Your Highness Yue Yu is really interested, it won't be too late to come here with His Majesty the Demon King then." Another Blood Demon Guard also advised.
The creature inside the Roth Volcano is so terrifying that even if the two Blood Demon Guards joined forces, they still had no chance of killing it, not to mention they had to take Luo Yueyu into consideration. If a real battle started, the situation would be extremely unfavorable.
"...I got it. I'll leave today. As for the next actions, I'll wait for my father's decision after I return." Luo Yueyu is a rational person. If the danger she encounters can hone herself and serve as a life-and-death test, then Luo Yueyu will plunge into it without hesitation. However, if the danger she encounters exceeds what she can bear, then plunging into it at this time would be simply seeking death, and Luo Yueyu would not do anything that would seek death.
Seeing that Luo Yueyu did not insist on staying, the two blood demon guards breathed a sigh of relief. At the same time, the two blood demon guards secretly glanced at Ye Ming who was not far away, thinking secretly in their hearts: "This time when I go back, I must report this matter to His Majesty the Demon King..."
At this time, Luo Yueyu turned to face Ye Ming and admitted very straightforwardly: "I admit that I am not your opponent now, but you wait, the next time we meet, I will definitely have the strength to kill you."
After finishing speaking, Luo Yueyu turned around and left without any hesitation.
Seeing this, the two Blood Demon Guards naturally followed Luo Yueyu's footsteps and left Roth Volcano together. With their speed, it would not take a few days to return to Tianyao City from Roth Volcano. It would not be too late to deal with this matter after His Majesty the Demon King learned about it.
Acting decisively, Luo Yueyu came and left as she said. Before Ye Ming could say anything, Luo Yueyu had disappeared without a trace, which made Ye Ming feel surprised. What an impetuous woman.
After Luo Yueyu left, the other two powerful demon clan members in the field also breathed a sigh of relief. Who was that person? She was the first princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan. Even though they were stronger than the other party, the suppression from their bloodline still made them feel suffocated. Even if the other party just stood there and did nothing, they still felt a sense of pressure.
At this time, there were two powerful demon sect masters, one was the elder of the red-striped tiger clan, Fu Hedong, and the other was the elder of the black-maned lion clan, Sen Kecheng.
The Red-striped Tiger Clan and the Black-maned Lion Clan, these two clans have top bloodlines compared to the Tiger Clan and the Lion Clan. Otherwise, there wouldn't be two seventh-level sect masters.
"Is this brother Sen Kecheng? Judging from your appearance, you don't seem to be planning to leave?" Just after Luo Yueyu left, Fu Hedong spoke, and these words were addressed to Sen Kecheng.
"Fu Hedong of the Red Striped Tiger Clan..." Mori Kecheng murmured, then continued, "I don't plan to leave for the time being. What do you want to say, Fu Hedong?"
At their level, they knew almost all the famous strong men in the demon clan, and Fu Hedong was very famous. His terrifying strength of the seventh level of the sect level was well-known in the entire demon clan. Of course, Sen Kecheng's reputation was not inferior to the other, so they had some one-sided understanding of both sides.
At this moment, both Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng chose to ignore Ye Ming and the other two. Not to mention that the other party seemed to have some connections with the princess of the Sky Demon Clan, if there was nothing wrong, they really didn't want to have anything to do with them. Secondly, they didn't think highly of the other party's strength. As mentioned before, they recognized most of the strong men in the demon clan, but they really had no impression of the appearance of this black-haired young man. Judging from his conversation with the Sky Demon Princess, his age was estimated to be not too old. He was most likely a newly rising sect-level strongman.
How strong can a newly emerged sect master be? Sect level one, or two?
No matter which one it was, it obviously made no difference under the current circumstances. Didn't you see that even the third-level Wuniu tribe strongman of the Demon Sect was killed instantly? What could a second-level sect master do?
"The treasure of the Roth Volcano has not yet been unveiled, but as you have seen, Brother Kecheng, the unknown creature inside is definitely not something we can resist, so I suggest that the two of us join forces and form a team to participate in this operation. As for the distribution of the treasure, it will not be too late to discuss it later." Fu Hedong said slowly. The creatures in the Roth Volcano put a lot of pressure on him, but he was reluctant to leave just like that.
Where there is a big reward, there will always be brave men. There is no shortage of people in the world who are willing to risk their lives for money. Fu Hedong is obviously such a person at this moment.
"...Okay, I can promise you this." Sen Kecheng only thought about it for a moment, and immediately and decisively agreed to Fu Hedong's proposal. Under the current circumstances, there is no harm in the two of them joining forces, and it will even have great benefits.
During the telepathic communication, Ye Ming secretly said, "These two seem to have completely ignored us."
"There's nothing we can do. It's because we're not famous enough. In front of those powerful men who have been famous for many years, they don't take some unfamiliar faces seriously at all. After all, they have lived long enough and know most of the powerful men." Qiao Er said.
Ye Ming changed the subject and said cunningly, "It doesn't matter. Since two seventh-level sect masters look down on us, we will just acquiesce and let them play as the vanguard to test the waters."
Ye Ming knew nothing about the unknown creature in Roth Volcano. Now that there were two white mice willing to be test subjects, he naturally would not miss this good opportunity.
Boom…Boom…!!
Just as a few people were talking, suddenly, the crater of the Roth volcano began to shake violently, and then a terrifying heat energy erupted wildly, and a column of flames suddenly rushed up, and the flames shot up into the sky!
The rolling magma rushed up from the interior of the Roth Volcano, like a giant pillar standing upright between heaven and earth, breaking through the sky and going straight into the clouds!
Chapter 400: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (III) +9
Chapter 400: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (Part 3)
Boom…Boom…Boom…!!
The huge upright magma column was like a fierce beast out of the cage, roaring and screaming madly. In an instant, terrifying heat energy was emitted, and the temperature in the field rose by at least three thousand degrees.
The rolling magma rushed into the sky. The diameter of the crater of the Roth volcano was hundreds of meters. However, at this time, the diameter of the thick magma column reached nearly one thousand meters, which forcibly exploded the crater and widened it to a diameter of nearly one thousand meters.
"......" Faced with this terrifying heat energy, Ye Ming and others unconsciously took a few steps back. In front of the power of heaven and earth, even the sect-level powerhouses seemed so insignificant.
The huge magma column with a diameter of one kilometer, towering in the sky, this scene is absolutely amazing. Even the Lava Monarch at that time did not have one ten-millionth of this power. It has completely transcended the scope of the sect level. It is a terrifying power of heaven and earth...
"What is that!?" At this moment, Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng screamed at the same time.
I saw a huge figure emerging faintly in the giant column of magma. The length of that figure was at least over 300 meters, and the height was nearly 100 meters. It was no exaggeration to say that it was a behemoth. From Ye Ming's perspective, it was like standing in front of a 100-story building. From the bottom up, it was an endless height!
Of course, this figure seems insignificant compared to the entire lava pillar. It is said that this lava pillar can penetrate the entire planet, and Ye Ming believes it.
As soon as the huge black shadow appeared, the towering magma column suddenly quieted down. There was no more roar like a fierce beast. The silence made people feel creepy and eerie.
"Squeak-squeak!!!" Suddenly, a piercing scream came from the body of the huge monster. With its scream, the entire giant pillar of magma instantly shrank and shrank again!
The giant pillar of magma standing upright in the sky condensed into a burning fireball in just a few seconds. It was a red-hot fireball, which had reached an extremely high temperature. The temperature of the fireball was as high as tens of thousands of degrees. The fireball of tens of thousands of degrees turned into a thin film, tightly covering the body of the unknown creature.
At this moment, everyone finally saw clearly the appearance of the huge monster in front of them.
It was an oval-shaped giant body that was three hundred meters long. Its body structure was very simple, with an oval-shaped core and eighteen constantly wriggling tentacles.
Looking at the eighteen tentacles, Ye Ming immediately recognized them. These were the tentacles that had killed the powerful Wuniu tribe member. He didn't expect that there were actually eighteen of them!
"It's the Flame Mountain Beast, it's actually the Flame Mountain Beast!!" Qiao'er's astonished voice came from the mental communication. This time Qiao'er said it twice in a row, and it was obvious that she was very uneasy.
Ye Ming had known Qiao Er for such a long time, but he had never seen Qiao Er so surprised, and those times seemed to be because of him. But when seeing this creature, Qiao Er looked so shocked, so Ye Ming couldn't help but ask nervously, "What is the Flame Mountain Beast?"
There was still a trace of shock in Qiao'er's beautiful eyes, and she said in an uncalm tone, "The Heavenly Beast Yanshan Beast is a creature that has been extinct thousands of years ago. If we use your human classification method to classify monsters into rare, rare, and legendary, then the legendary monsters, even if they are from the Heavenly Monster Clan, only those at the level of Monster King Luo Tian can be "barely" considered as legendary. It's not that Luo Tian's strength is weak, but in terms of the level of his bloodline, even if Monster King Luo Tian is strong, he can only be barely classified as legendary. Just like any Heavenly Monster is a rare existence, but no matter how high the cultivation of the Red Striped Tiger Clan is, it is at most rare, and it can never be legendary!"
After he finished speaking, Qiao Er changed the subject and said solemnly, "Any Flame Mountain Beast, even if it is just a young Flame Mountain Beast, is at least a legendary monster! The level of its bloodline is definitely much higher than that of the Heavenly Monster Clan, and only monsters that can reach the legendary level at birth are qualified to be called Heavenly Beasts! In the entire Ten Thousand Monster Continent, including the ocean area outside the Ten Thousand Monster Continent, the number of Flame Mountain Beasts is estimated to be no more than three, and they may not appear once in a thousand years."
"Legendary!" Ye Ming's heart shuddered. Since a legendary monster is called legendary, as the name suggests, it means that it is a monster that only exists in legends. Any legendary monster is very rare. Over thousands of years, the number of legendary monsters that have appeared does not even exceed ten. This shows how rare it is.
On the side, Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng looked puzzled. They obviously did not recognize the Yanshan Beast. However, the aura emanating from the Yanshan Beast made them feel wary.
It is true that it is no exaggeration to say that this Yanshan Beast has only appeared once in the entire Wan Yao Continent for a thousand years. If Qiao'er was not a member of the dragon clan, possessing a long life and thousands of years of knowledge inheritance, she would probably not be able to recognize this rare Yanshan Beast.
After being surprised, Qiao Er calmed down a little and said, "You bastard, I think this is a newly born Yanshan beast."
Ye Ming was slightly startled and said nervously: "A newborn Flame Mountain Beast is so scary, so will its parents be nearby?" Ye Ming was not sure if he could even deal with a newborn Flame Mountain Beast. If its parents came, even ten Ye Mings together would not be enough for others to kill.
Qiao Er shook his head and explained, "No, there is only one Flame Mountain Beast in the lineage. There is no such thing as parents as you say. Each Flame Mountain Beast can only give birth once, giving birth to a new Flame Mountain Beast. After giving birth, the Flame Mountain Beast will die within a few years. In the end, the corpse will turn into hot magma heat energy to breed the next generation of Flame Mountain Beast. The magma column we just saw is probably what the mother of this Flame Mountain Beast turned into after her death."
"Only one in a generation?" Ye Ming was stunned. No wonder the Yanshan beast was so rare. A Yanshan beast could only give birth to one Yanshan beast, and it would die quickly after giving birth. This meant that the number of the Yanshan beast population would never increase. If there were three Yanshan beasts in the world, then even after ten thousand years, there would still only be three Yanshan beasts in the world. Moreover, if they were coveted by someone with ulterior motives, the number of Yanshan beasts would only decrease and would never increase!
In front of a powerful human, the value of this Yanshan beast is simply inestimable. Even if all the four empires were sold, it is estimated that they would not be able to find even half a horn of the Yanshan beast. That is a bloodline that surpasses the Sky Demon clan, a legendary sky beast, a rare beast that may not appear once in a thousand years, how can it be compared with anything? It is a blasphemy to measure it with money!
Hearing the information about the Yanshan Beast at this time, Ye Ming couldn't help but curiously perform the detection technique on the Yanshan Beast. He was very curious about how powerful such a powerful race was that could be listed as a legendary demon at birth?
Soon, the results of the detection technique were fed back to Ye Ming's mind.
Name: Flame Mountain Beast
Current level: Level 79 100% (Ten Thousand Demon Continent Rank: Half-step Venerable)
"......" Ye Ming rubbed his eyes subconsciously, trying to make sure whether he had seen it wrong.
Level 79 100%, half-step to the supreme level! ?
The strength at birth is half-step to the Venerable level!
Ye Ming had seen exaggerations before, but never something this exaggerated. Others may not be able to enter the emperor level even after practicing for a lifetime. If they want to reach the sect level, they not only need to be talented, but also have enough opportunities. However, this Yanshan beast was born with the strength of a half-step to the venerable level! ?
"A newly born Yanshan Beast already has the strength of a half-step to the Venerable level. This is really abnormal. No wonder it is so hard to find one in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent." Ye Ming secretly complained. Originally Ye Ming thought that he, a powerful sect master under the age of twenty, was unprecedented and would never be surpassed. Who would have thought that this Yanshan Beast, not even one year old, already possessed the strength of a half-step to the Venerable level!
After struggling for a while, Ye Ming made a decisive decision: "Let's go. The strength of this Yanshan beast is too strong. We probably can't afford to provoke it." A celestial beast that is a legendary level since birth, this temptation would make even the powerful sect-level masters crazy. The decision to evacuate at this time must be said to be decisive.
Qiao Er nodded and said, "It's the right decision. No matter how weak a Yanshan beast is, it is at least at the demon lord level. A newly born Yanshan beast may be a little weaker, but it is still a peak existence among the sect level. If it is an ordinary peak sect level, you may still have a chance of winning, but facing a rare beast like the Yanshan beast, its talent is enough to make it invincible among the same level."
In fact, Qiao Er underestimated Ye Ming too much. Indeed, a Yanshan beast is a rare beast that may not appear once in a thousand years, but the existence of Ye Ming is a freak that has not appeared in tens of thousands of years since the emergence of the civilization of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Compared with the innate trump card, Ye Ming has seven series of Chaos Hearts and countless summoned beasts. He is not weaker than the Yanshan beast at all, and is even stronger than the Yanshan beast. However, the Yanshan beast is a half-step to the Venerable level, while Ye Ming is only the eighth stage of the Sect level. If the strength is equal, Ye Ming may not lose to the Yanshan beast, which is invincible at the same level.
When it comes down to it, Ye Ming's strongest trump card is still the Devouring Technique. The Devouring Technique can swallow anything. If he can perform the Devouring Technique, even if his strength is only at the eighth level of the Sect Level, Ye Ming is confident that he can fight against the Yanshan Beast.
What a pity!
Ye Ming sighed secretly, and just as he was about to turn around and leave, a system message suddenly came from his mind.
"Ding! Trigger the event, get the capture mission, capture the legendary monster."
Mission content: Obtain one use of the Devouring Technique and capture the first legendary demon.
Mission reward:?
………
Ye Ming: “…”
Chapter 401: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (IV)
Chapter 401: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (IV)
Looking at the task information that appeared in his mind, Ye Ming was slightly startled. He felt like a pie was suddenly hit on the head. This system was too good to him. Whatever he wanted came true!
If there is no Devouring Technique, it is not certain whether Ye Ming can deal with the Flame Mountain Beast. Even if he can, the best case scenario is to kill the Flame Mountain Beast and gain a lot of experience. It is estimated that this is only "possible" if he fights desperately.
But if he could perform the Devouring Technique, the situation would be different. How could Ye Ming not be envious of a celestial beast, a legendary summoned beast? This was a great opportunity that only came once in a thousand years on the entire continent. Perhaps later, when the news of the Yanshan Beast spread, even the Venerable-level masters would fight for it at all costs.
When performing the Devouring Technique, Ye Ming had at least a 70% chance of success. In theory, the Devouring Technique could devour demons that were no higher than ten levels above his own. That was to say, Ye Ming, who was at the eighth level of the Sect Grade, could theoretically devour demons at the eighth level of the Venerable Grade. However, Ye Ming did not dare to say that he was 100% sure, because he estimated that if he devoured a Venerable Grade demon, with his current strength at the eighth level of the Sect Grade, he would probably not be able to withstand the energy tempering after the devouring. If he really swallowed a Venerable Grade demon, he might even explode.
Suddenly, Ye Ming, who was about to turn around and leave, stopped and said, "Qiao'er, I changed my mind. I want to try to catch this Yanshan beast."
Hearing this, Qiao Er was stunned for a moment, and then he said in astonishment: "What!? You bastard, what are you crazy about? You want to capture the Yanshan Beast, you are seeking death!"
Qiao Er stared at Ye Ming in disbelief. A Yanshan Beast that was very close to the Venerable level was something that even an ordinary Venerable level initial stage powerhouse might not dare to provoke. And Ye Ming was only at the eighth stage of the Sect Level. Where did he get the courage to say he wanted to capture the Yanshan Beast?
"I'm sure I can use the devouring technique!" Ye Ming was quite confident.
"Devouring Technique... Can you use that trick again?" Qiao'er was a little stunned after hearing what Ye Ming said. Of course she recognized the Devouring Technique. She had suffered losses from it before, so she naturally understood that powerful and strange trick. However, after being with Ye Ming for so long, Qiao'er also knew that the conditions for performing the Devouring Technique were very difficult, and it was definitely not a trick that could be performed easily.
Ye Ming nodded and said heavily: "Yes! I was not sure at first, but if I use the devouring technique, it is not impossible to catch this Yanshan Beast. It is a legendary summoned beast..." A legendary summoned beast, a rare opportunity in a thousand years, if Ye Ming has the chance to get it, how could he give it to others?
After pondering for a moment, Qiao Er said, "This might be a possibility..." Having personally experienced the power of the Devouring Technique, Qiao Er was still somewhat confident in the Devouring Technique. He might be able to swallow the Flame Mountain Beast.
"I understand. I'll help you!" Qiao'er's face turned stern and she made a decisive decision.
On the other side, Sen Kecheng stared at the tentacle monster in front of him with a vigilant look on his face, and asked his temporary partner beside him: "Fu Hedong, do you recognize this strange creature?"
"I don't recognize him." Fu Hedong shook his head and then continued, "I have never heard of any race of demons that look like this."
"I haven't heard of it either, but what is certain is that this thing is very powerful. To be honest, I'm not sure." Fu Hedong's tone was difficult. If he had not seen the Yanshan Beast before, he might have thought that he and Sen Kecheng could kill the opponent together, but now that he saw the true form of the Yanshan Beast and felt its breath at such a close distance, Fu Hedong's heart was hanging and he suddenly became unsure.
A half-step Venerable-level warrior, even if only an ordinary demon can reach this strength, is definitely an invincible existence below the Venerable-level, not to mention a rare beast in the world like the Yanshan Beast. If it is a half-step Venerable-level Yanshan Beast, at the critical moment of life and death, it can even fight with a real Venerable-level warrior.
The talents of the demon race are all kinds of strange, and since this Yanshan Beast can be called a celestial beast, there is no doubt that its talent is strong!
Just as everyone was talking, the Yanshan Beast also discovered their presence. Instantly, the Yanshan Beast let out a sharp scream, and its huge body quickly flew towards the few people without any slowdown.
This Yanshan beast was just born, and now it needs a lot of nutrition. Dozens of Fire God Fruits can only fill its teeth. It needs to eat more and more! And these few people in front of it are just the best nutrients for Yanshan beast.
"So fast!" Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng exclaimed in surprise. At this moment, the Yanshan Beast was rushing towards them at an extremely astonishing speed.
Under the shielding of the upgrade system, the strength of Ye Ming, Qiao Er and Lily only showed the strength of the first level of the sect. Under the perception of the Yanshan Beast at this time, it naturally planned to eat the strongest people first, so Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng became the first choice.
Although the Yanshan Beast was fast, Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng were both powerful warriors who had lived for hundreds of years and were very experienced. They just stepped on the ground and moved hundreds of meters away in an instant.
Shrink the distance into an inch!
It turns out that both Fu Hedong and Mori Kecheng can use the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch.
"This monster is so fast! If I don't use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, even I who am good at speed may not be as fast as it!" Fu Hedong stared at the Yanshan Beast not far away with a look of fear on his face as his figure quickly flashed hundreds of meters away.
Hearing this, Mori Kecheng also said: "This monster is probably just born. Although it is very powerful, its fighting skills are very immature. It just rushed towards us just now... We may have a chance to kill it!" Hearing this, Fu Hedong nodded in agreement.
When they thought of this, greed appeared in the eyes of the two men. If this monster was really just born, then it would be very extraordinary. A newly born monster could be stronger than the two of them. This might be the legendary celestial beast. The value of a celestial beast is priceless, not to mention among the human race, even among the monster race.
If they could capture this monster alive...the two of them suddenly imagined a bright future.
"Squeak!!" At this moment, the Flame Mountain Beast screamed, and the scream was filled with strong anger. It was obvious that its food had run away, which made it very unhappy.
"Hmph, how dare you, little brat, be so presumptuous!" Fu Hedong shouted angrily, and then a beam of orange-red flame shot out from his hand and shot straight towards the Yanshan Beast.
This orange-red flame is the low-grade spiritual fire possessed by Fu Hedong. Its power is countless times higher than the average fire-type soul power, giving it an advantage in battles of the same level.
When a sect-level strongman makes a move, any blow he makes has immense power, not to mention that Fu Hedong is now attacking with all his strength. The flames he throws out are even bigger than the size of the Yanshan Beast. Even swallowing the entire Yanshan Beast is not a problem!
Sen Kecheng on the side was watching with a serious expression. Fu Hedong's first attack was a good opportunity to test the monster.
"Idiot! He actually used fire-type soul power to deal with the Yanshan Beast!" Looking at Fu Hedong's actions, Qiao'er, who had already retreated to a distance with Ye Ming, couldn't help but curse out loud.
Hearing this, Ye Ming asked, "Is this Yanshan beast highly resistant to fire?"
"It's more than just high. One of the Yanshan Beast's powerful talents is that it is not afraid of any fire at all. If it is at the same level, even among the high-grade spiritual fires, only a small number of the top ones can hurt the Yanshan Beast, and the damage caused is also extremely limited. Not to mention that the spiritual fire this person is using is probably low-grade. This power can only tickle the Yanshan Beast at most!" Qiao'er said.
Qiao Er then said, "Unless his strength far exceeds that of the Flame Mountain Beast, it would be a dream to want to harm the Flame Mountain Beast with his fire spirit power!"
"So powerful!" Ye Ming sighed inwardly. He knew very well how powerful a top-grade spiritual fire was. However, even a top-grade spiritual fire could hardly harm the Yanshan Beast. Its resistance to fire was simply terrifyingly high.
Just as Qiao'er said, Fu Hedong's spiritual fire hit the Yanshan Beast at this time, but failed to cause any harm at all. The Yanshan Beast was surrounded by flames, but instead of being angry, it showed an emotion of joy.
"How, how is this possible!?" Fu Hedong's eyes almost popped out when he saw that his attack was completely ineffective.
"Don't make a fuss. It emerged from the magma of the Roth Volcano. It is estimated that it has a high resistance to fire. The damage of fire-type soul power to it is limited. Let me try." Sen Kecheng was experienced and quickly guessed that the Yanshan Beast was not afraid of fire.
As he spoke, two colors, one blue and one green, appeared on Sen Kecheng's hands. They were the wind soul power and water soul power. Although Sen Kecheng did not have a spiritual seal, he possessed dual attributes and was able to unleash the fusion of two soul powers. His overall combat power was no worse than those who had spiritual seals.
As soon as Sen Kecheng made a move, a soul power that combined the characteristics of water and wind instantly filled the entire scene!
Chapter 402: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (V)
Chapter 402: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (V)
"Squeak--" Feeling the thick moisture in the air, the Yanshan Beast showed obvious displeasure. As a fire-type celestial beast, it was naturally not afraid of fire, but it hated water even more than the average fire-type monster.
The eighteen tentacles squirmed wildly, and a terrifying heat energy burst out from the eighteen tentacles, instantly evaporating the moisture around the Yanshan Beast and turning it into dry and hot air.
At this time, Sen Kecheng's water and wind dual-element fusion skills had condensed into a giant blue-green lion that was a hundred meters tall. The image of this lion was exactly the original appearance of the black-maned lion clan. However, at this time, the hundred-meter giant lion seemed to be smaller in front of the Yanshan Beast, like the difference between an adult and a baby.
"Go!" Sen Kecheng shouted, and then pointed his finger. The giant blue lion roared, opened its bloody mouth, and instantly pounced towards the Yanshan Beast to bite.
At the same time as the blue giant lion rushed out, the Yanshan Beast seemed to have anticipated it. The flame aura on the Yanshan Beast rose wildly, and the eighteen tentacles gradually changed from the original light red to a deep blood red, like a hot iron, bright red and terrifyingly red!
The blood-red flame was a manifestation of the extremely high temperature of the flame. When fighting with the Lava Lord, Ye Ming had also witnessed the terrifying power of this kind of flame. However, the blood-red flame unleashed by the Yanshan Beast at this time was ten or even a hundred times more powerful than that of the Lava Lord!
Just when the giant blue lion was less than a hundred meters away from the Yanshan Beast, the Yanshan Beast finally moved!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
A terrifying sound of breaking through the air was heard. At this moment, the eighteen tentacles of the Yanshan Beast turned into phantoms. The speed was so fast that it could not be seen with the naked eye. In just a blink of an eye, the giant blue lion was instantly defeated into countless tiny pieces and blasted into countless debris.
The body of the Flame Mountain Beast is three hundred meters wide and nearly a hundred meters high. Each of its eighteen tentacles is nearly a hundred meters long and seems to have a certain degree of telescopic ability.
"It's true, the strongest point of the Flame Mountain Beast lies in its eighteen tentacles!" Looking at the amazing performance of the Flame Mountain Beast, Qiao'er exclaimed in amazement.
"I can still see the speed of his body moving clearly, but the speed of those eighteen tentacles is so fast that even I can only barely see faint tracks!" Ye Ming was also secretly shocked. The speed of the eighteen tentacles of the Yanshan Beast was at least three times faster than its body!
Three times! What a terrifying number! Even if Ye Ming used Demon Soul Devouring to devour all the summoned beasts, the increase would not reach this terrifying number of three times. Even the most speed-savvy demon fusion master, with the ultimate wind soul power and speed-type summoned beasts, would pale in comparison to these eighteen tentacles in terms of speed.
"No wonder there are so few Yanshan beasts. If there were a few more monsters like this, it would be no problem for them to rule the Ten Thousand Demons Continent." Just based on the part of the Yanshan beast that has been exposed so far, Ye Ming has given the Yanshan beast a high score.
Ye Ming and Qiao Er were shocked, but Sen Kecheng himself was the most shocked. He knew exactly how powerful his attack was. A dual-system fusion skill! That was a dual-system fusion skill!
Even Fu Hedong, who had the same strength as him, did not dare to take on his dual-system fusion skill head-on, but the strange monster in front of him actually "dismembered" his dual-system fusion skill with ease!
"That blood-red flame is too terrifying!" Fu Hedong's eyes were full of fear. As a fire demon, he was undoubtedly very sensitive to flames. The flame emanating from the Yanshan Beast made even a powerful warrior like him, who had played with fire to the seventh level of the sect, feel palpitations.
"Due to their racial talents, the Yanshan Beast lineage can only have fire attributes. However, the flame of the Yanshan Beast is definitely one of the most powerful flames in the entire continent. It should not be a problem for it to be ranked in the top three. Even among the countless high-grade spiritual fires, there are not many that can rival the Yanshan Beast." Qiao'er explained silently.
"The speed of the tentacles combined with the powerful flames is simply a terrifying meat grinder!" Ye Ming sighed secretly, and at the same time, he became more and more determined to devour the Flame Mountain Beast. Even with the same strength, the combat effectiveness will still vary from person to person. For example, Ye Ming is invincible at the same level, and he can deal with many eighth-level sect-level powerhouses alone, and the Flame Mountain Beast is also invincible at the same level, and its combat effectiveness is indeed comparable to several powerhouses of the same level.
"Squeak──!!" At this time, the Flame Mountain Beast let out an extremely displeased scream. Obviously, although Sen Kecheng's attack did not cause any harm to it, it did anger it.
Suddenly, the figure of the Yanshan Beast disappeared out of thin air and instantly appeared in front of Sen Kecheng!
Standing in front of the 300-meter-tall behemoth, Sen Kecheng only felt a darkness above his head, and a shadow instantly covered him. At such a close distance, Sen Kecheng could only see a huge red wall blocking his sight.
"Sure enough, Yanshan Beast can also use the shrinking the earth into an inch!" Seeing Yanshan Beast's figure disappear in an instant and reappear out of thin air, Ye Ming confirmed his thoughts. Its strength has reached the half-step Venerable level, and it has a certain understanding of the power of space. It is not surprising that it can comprehend the shrinking the earth into an inch. On the contrary, it is strange that it has not comprehended it. Rare beasts in the world like Yanshan Beast generally have memory inheritance and can inherit the knowledge of the previous generation of Yanshan Beast. Therefore, the strength of Yanshan Beast will increase very quickly, far exceeding what people generally call geniuses.
It can be said that the luck of these people was very good. The probability of encountering a Yanshan beast, especially a newly born Yanshan beast, was even lower than being struck by lightning in broad daylight.
"Run!" Looking at the Flame Mountain Beast right in front of him and feeling the scorching breath blowing towards him, Sen Kecheng didn't think much about it and subconsciously chose to run away.
Fu Hedong, who was originally next to Sen Kecheng, had already run away and disappeared. From the moment Sen Kecheng attacked the Yanshan Beast, Fu Hedong guessed that the Yanshan Beast might become furious and point the spearhead at Sen Kecheng. He had already guessed it in his mind, so naturally he ran fast.
Sen Kecheng's mind moved, and he was ready to use the shrinking technique to leave this place. However, Sen Kecheng's reaction was very fast, but the speed of the Yanshan beast was even faster! To be precise, it was the speed of the tentacles of the Yanshan beast that was faster!
whoosh!
A horrifying sonic boom sounded from above his head, and Sen Kecheng's scalp exploded with fear. A shadow of death instantly enveloped him. Sen Kecheng had lived for hundreds of years, and he had been so close to death no more than three times. And among these three times, every time he escaped death, his strength skyrocketed.
Unfortunately, Mori Kecheng's opponent this time is the Flame Mountain Beast, a celestial beast that is rarely seen in a thousand years, so he is destined to fail this time.
Sen Kecheng's teeth were clattering, and veins were bulging on his forehead. Under the threat of death, he unleashed unprecedented powerful strength.
Sen Kecheng turned his body and immediately used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch!
In an instant, Sen Kecheng's figure disappeared instantly. When he appeared again, Sen Kecheng was already hundreds of meters away. However, Sen Kecheng did not feel reassured. He used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch several times in succession, and increased the distance to thousands of meters. Only then did he feel at ease.
With all his body's potential unleashed, Sen Kecheng finally saved his life, but the price he paid was extremely high. At this time, the right half of Sen Kecheng's arm had completely disappeared, and the incision was extremely smooth, as if it had been neatly cut off with a sharp knife.
After a face-to-face fight, Sen Kecheng lost his right arm. He was a powerful seventh-level sect master!
"Damn it, damn it!" Sen Kecheng's eyes were red, having his right arm cut off was not a big deal, with the means of a sect-level strong man, there were many ways to regenerate a broken arm. What made him angry at this moment was the pressure brought to him by the shadow of death just now. In fact, this was very normal. It would be strange if a person was almost killed by the other party and he was not angry.
Sen Kecheng was angry, but his reason was not clouded by anger. Even at his peak state, he was no match for the Yanshan Beast in front of him. Now that he was seriously injured, how could he be a match for the Yanshan Beast?
After all, hundreds of years were not lived in vain. Sen Kecheng decided to retreat rationally at this time. A monster that might be a celestial beast was indeed very precious, but no matter how precious something was, it was far less important than one's own life!
At this time, looking at Fu Hedong standing aside, Sen Kecheng couldn't help feeling angry. He had just encountered danger, but Fu Hedong had already run away. It was obvious that the development of the situation was beyond his expectations.
Humph, if you want to use me as a thug, forget it!
"I won't get involved in this matter. Fu Hedong, you can handle it on your own." Sen Kecheng shouted to Fu Hedong from a distance, and then without saying a word, he immediately used the shrinking technique to evacuate the place. At this moment, he just wanted to stay away from that damn monster, and it would be best if they never met again.
"Ji──!" The Yanshan Beast sensed that Sen Kecheng's breath was quickly leaving and let out an anxious scream, but the Yanshan Beast knew very well that it could not catch up with the opponent. The speed of the Yanshan Beast was indeed fast, but it was mainly due to the speed of its tentacles. Under the circumstance of shrinking the earth into an inch, Sen Kecheng's speed was not much slower than that of the Yanshan Beast. A sect-level strong man, especially a sect-level strong man who has mastered the shrinking the earth into an inch, is not so easy to kill.
"Damn it, Sen Kecheng, you coward!" Looking at Sen Kecheng who had already gone far away, Fu Hedong cursed angrily, feeling unwilling in his heart. The monster in front of him might be the legendary celestial beast! Watching a celestial beast run away from him was simply a torture for him. Even if he thought of this incident decades or hundreds of years later, he would still feel extremely regretful!
However, Fu Hedong was also an old fox who had lived for hundreds of years. He valued his life very much. Knowing that he was no match for the Yanshan Beast alone, he immediately considered retreating.
"Since I can't get the Flame Mountain Beast, I will sell the news to other people. The news of a celestial beast is enough even if it is exchanged for treasures of the level of the Fire God Fruit!" Fu Hedong thought to himself. At this time, the strongest himself and Sen Kecheng had both left. No one could do anything to the Flame Mountain Beast in a short time. As for the three first-level sect-level guys next to it, Fu Hedong completely ignored them. Two seventh-level sect-level strongmen were not the opponents of the Flame Mountain Beast, so what kind of waves could these three first-level sect-level guys make?
Not only did he know the information about the Yanshan Beast, but Sen Kecheng, who had just left, also knew it. If he was a step slower, this information would be worthless! Having made up his mind, Fu Hedong immediately used the shrinking technique to escape from this place.
The two people who were identified as food ran away one after another. The Yanshan Beast was extremely angry at this time, but if the other party wanted to escape, it was indeed helpless against those two people. In fact, with the terrifying talent of the Yanshan Beast, it was not difficult to kill Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng. It was a pity that the Yanshan Beast was just born and was still young. Many memory inheritances had not been absorbed and digested in time. Otherwise, when the Yanshan Beast truly mastered its own power, Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng would have no chance of escape!
The two most delicious foods had run away, so the Yanshan Beast had no choice but to make do with the three people not far away. Although the feeling of fullness those three people gave it was definitely not as good as the two that ran away, it was better to have something than nothing. It was now starving and was eager to eat!
"All the people who are in the way have left. Now we can go all out!" Ye Ming said to himself as he looked at the Yanshan Beast not far away. The next moment, rays of light flashed, and all the summoned beasts were summoned out!
Chapter 403: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (VI) +10
Chapter 403: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (VI)
As Ye Ming's mind moved, countless lights suddenly burst out around him, and figures walked out from the lights. At this time, Ye Ming had already summoned all the summoned beasts. Facing such a powerful enemy as the Yanshan Beast, he dared not underestimate it.
After summoning all the summoned beasts, Ye Ming said, "We must fight quickly and decisively. I estimate that those two people will soon spread the news of the Flame Mountain Beast. We must quickly obtain the Flame Mountain Beast and stay away from this place."
Qiao Er nodded and replied, "No problem, tell me what you want to do, and I will cooperate with you."
"Help me to hold back the Flame Mountain Beast. If you want to devour it, it will be easier to succeed if you cripple it. I plan to cast the Elemental Explosion later, so you will have to cover for me during this time." Ye Ming directly stated his plan. There is a possibility of failure when performing the devouring technique beyond one's level. For example, the last time he devoured Lily, Lily struggled desperately. If it weren't for Qiao'er's help, the devouring technique might have failed.
Therefore, if you first consume the opponent's strength to the weakest level and then use the devouring technique, the chance of success will be much higher.
"Okay!" Qiaoer nodded.
At the same time, Ye Ming gave orders to all summoned beasts, attack them all and beat them to death!
In an instant, all of Ye Ming's summoned beasts attacked at the same time, targeting the Yanshan Beast.
Wind and thunder flash! Spike hell! Nine-layer flame killing array! Breaking waves with a hundred swords! ...
Ye Ming used all his killing moves at once and he was not worried at all about killing the Yanshan Beast. Not to mention the Yanshan Beast's terrifying strength of half a step to the Venerable level, just the terrifying talent possessed by a rare beast in the world means it is not so easy to be killed!
Feeling the countless auras emerging out of thin air in the field, the Yanshan Beast screamed, and there seemed to be some panic in its tone, especially when facing such a huge attack. The violent soul power fluctuations in the air were so powerful that destroying a small city was not a problem.
A powerful fire soul power erupted from the Yanshan Beast. After all, the Yanshan Beast had the terrifying strength of a semi-unrespected level. The flame fluctuations emitted by just one Yanshan Beast instantly suppressed the fluctuations caused by all the summoned beasts present!
In an instant, the eighteen tentacles of the Yanshan Beast once again turned into blood-red death machines!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The terrifying tentacles of the Yanshan Beast showed their power again. The defense of the eighteen tentacles was simply airtight. At a 360-degree angle, there was no flaw at all. At this time, under the high-speed swinging of the eighteen tentacles, the Yanshan Beast seemed to turn into a blood-red ball of light. The attacks of Ye Ming and his summoned beasts just landed on the blood-red ball of light, and were instantly shattered and defeated in the next second!
No harm at all!
Even with the full force of all summoned beasts, they were unable to break through the defense network formed by the eighteen tentacles of Flame Mountain Beast. These tentacles were Flame Mountain Beast's strongest weapon, and also its strongest defense!
At this moment, a condensed bone sword cut through the air, turning into a pitch-black meteor, and fiercely rushed towards the Yanshan Beast!
This is exactly Ares's mental attack. Under this blow, even the mad earth demon would be dazed for a moment, and would have to respond seriously to resolve it. The power is so strong that it is immeasurable!
Mental attack is not an ordinary soul attack. No matter how airtight the Yanshan Beast's defense network is, it cannot stop the advancement of mental attack!
The condensed bone sword completely ignored the red light protection formed by the tentacles on the surface of the Yanshan Beast, and went straight through the protective net, directly hitting the huge body of the Yanshan Beast.
"Ji──!!" Instantly, the Flame Mountain Beast let out a strange cry, and the movement of its eighteen tentacles instantly stopped. It was obvious that Ares' mental attack was effective.
If Ares, who is at the eighth stage of the sect level, were to compete in soul power, he would definitely not be a match for the Yanshan Beast, which is at the half-step Venerable level. However, if they were to compete in mental strength, even the Yanshan Beast would not be as strong as Ares. As the saying goes, every profession has its specialties, and no matter how powerful the Yanshan Beast is, it is not omnipotent and still has weaknesses.
"The eighteen tentacles of the Yanshan Beast are top-notch in both attack and defense among the same level. If you want to find its relatively weak point, it is that it is relatively defenseless against mental attacks. However, this is because the Yanshan Beast was just born and its strength has not yet reached the Venerable level. If its strength reaches the Venerable level, it will be able to defend against mental attacks." Looking at the battle situation in front of her, Qiao'er on the side secretly estimated. At this time, she did not join the battle, but guarded by Ye Ming's side to prevent any accidents.
Ye Ming, who was beside Qiao'er, spread out his palms, and a milky white ball of light appeared on his palms. Under the fusion of the four elements of soul power, the milky white ball of light was emitting a breath of destruction.
Seeing the flaw in the Yanshan Beast's defense, the other summoned beasts naturally would not miss this good opportunity. They rushed forward one by one and performed their own moves.
However, the tentacles of the Yanshan Beast only paused for a moment, and then it immediately recovered its consciousness. After all, it had the mental power of a half-step to the Venerable level. Even if it was not familiar with the defensive means of mental attacks, it could still block it with its half-step to the Venerable level of mental power. But of course, this would consume a lot of energy for the Yanshan Beast.
With the strength of the eighth stage of the sect level, he was able to make a half-step master-level strong man fall into a brief stagnation. Even if it was only for a short moment, this record was already very impressive.
The moment the Yanshan Beast regained consciousness, a huge rage rose in its heart. It let out a sharp scream, and then its eighteen tentacles waved again. With its terrifying three times speed increase, all of Ye Ming's summoned beasts were instantly blown away.
Since the tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast are the strongest part, there must be a reason for it. At this moment, the eighteen tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast pulled out suddenly with such powerful force that they directly pulled out all the seven summoned beasts except Qiao'er. Except for the Golden Horned Worm King, the one with the least injury had dozens of bones broken, and the Hellhound, which was the most seriously injured, was almost torn into pieces by the powerful force. Its entire waist had sunk deeply. Only the Golden Horned Worm King relied on his own strong defense to withstand the attack of the Flame Mountain Beast. He was only pulled out by the powerful force without being injured.
Except for the Golden Horned Beetle King, since Lily was riding on the back of the dragon eagle, most of the attacks were borne by the dragon eagle, so Lily was also not injured. She was very lucky.
The attack of the Flame Mountain Beast was extremely sharp. Just a simple swing and lash was enough to injure Ye Ming's summoned beasts. Among them, the Hellhound was seriously injured and directly lost its ability to fight.
But don’t forget that there is a healer in Ye Ming’s team!
Dragon language magic, regeneration field!
A tremendous vitality suddenly descended, instantly covering all of Ye Ming's summoned beasts. As a dragon language magic specialized in healing, the effect of the regeneration field was extremely powerful. As long as the injuries were not fatal such as a broken heart or a chopped-off head, the rest of the injuries could almost all be healed quickly under the effect of the regeneration field.
Under the cover of the regeneration field, the injuries of Ye Ming's summoned beasts were almost healed in an instant. Even the most seriously injured Cerberus had recovered its combat capability. And according to the current recovery speed, it would not take long for all its injuries to be healed.
Seeing the summoned beasts recovering quickly from their injuries, the hungry Yanshan Beast became extremely irritated. This group of annoying flies kept preventing it from eating, which made Yanshan Beast so angry that he almost jumped up and down.
Experiencing the terrifying power of the Flame Mountain Beast's eighteen tentacles at this time, Ye Ming and his summoned beasts all retreated to a distance of one hundred meters away, keeping a distance of more than one hundred meters from the Flame Mountain Beast, so that the tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast could not attack them.
However, it was obvious that the summoned beasts still underestimated the ability of the Flame Mountain Beast. At this time, the eighteen tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast flew towards the summoned beasts, spanning a distance of one hundred meters and directly catapulted them to a distance of two hundred meters!
That's right! The tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast can be extended. One hundred meters is just its normal state. However, when necessary, the eighteen tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast can be extended to hundreds of meters, or even thousands of meters!
No one expected that the tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast could actually extend so long that Ye Ming's summoned beasts were caught off guard. However, the tentacles of the Flame Mountain Beast are most powerful when they are one hundred meters long. The longer the tentacles are, the damage caused will gradually decrease. But even so, the power is still very fierce!
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Another crazy sound of breaking wind was heard, and eighteen tentacles were like dancing red snakes, leaving a terrifying red in the air!
Without any ability to resist, under the attack range of Yanshan Beast, the duo of Cang clan and the three-headed dog of Hell were killed instantly, and exploded into a ball of light and disappeared. Yanshan Beast obviously knew that they could recover from their injuries quickly, so it showed no mercy in this attack. In less than 0.001 seconds, the duo of Cang clan and the three-headed dog of Hell were whipped at least a hundred times by the powerful tentacles. Under such a fierce attack, the three summoned beasts were directly beaten to pieces.
On the other side, Dragon Eagle and Lily, who flew farther, escaped this disaster, and Ares' body was made of spiritual power, so ordinary attacks were completely ineffective against him. Unless Ares' own spiritual power was exhausted, or he was subjected to a powerful mental attack, Ares himself would not suffer any harm.
As for the defense of the Golden Horned Insect King, even Ye Mingdu exclaimed that it was abnormal. Under the protection of the Insect King, the Golden Horned Insect King was like shrinking into a hard turtle shell, and it withstood hundreds of blows from the tentacles. It only suffered some shocks and was basically unscathed.
However, the consumption of soul power by the Insect King's guard was extremely huge. Just now, he blocked those hundreds of blows, which almost consumed 60% of the Golden Horned Insect King's soul power. Obviously, he could not withstand attacks of this intensity for many times.
And in the time that the summoned beasts were fighting for, Ye Ming's elemental explosion had almost been condensed. The milky white ball of light on Ye Ming's palm, which was only the size of a human head, exuded an aura that even the Yanshan Beast was afraid of.
This is exactly the original version, the elemental explosion of the four-series fused soul power!
Chapter 404: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (VII)
Chapter 404: Heavenly Beast, Flame Mountain Beast (VII)
A drop of sweat fell, and Ye Ming stared at the Yanshan Beast. The explosion of the four elements consumed a lot of soul power. It required all of Ye Ming's soul power at his peak state to use it. After using it once, Ye Ming would temporarily fall into a state of exhaustion for a short period of time.
"Ji──!" Yanshan Beast screamed uneasily. He felt a strong threat from that seemingly ordinary little ball of light.
Finally, the Yanshan Beast could no longer bear the feeling of being threatened, and directly identified Ye Ming as the primary threat target. It shortened the distance to an inch and rushed directly towards Ye Ming.
With the ability to shrink the distance into an inch, the Yanshan Beast's speed reached an extreme speed. In the blink of an eye, it arrived in front of Ye Ming. However, seeing this situation, Ye Ming's summoned beasts not only did not come to support, but turned around and ran away, leaving only Qiao'er standing beside Ye Ming.
Looking at the Flame Mountain Beast approaching him, Ye Ming knew that he could not delay any longer. If he really let the Flame Mountain Beast get close to him, with the terrifying attack speed of its tentacles, Ye Ming would have no chance to dodge at all. If he wanted to subdue the Flame Mountain Beast, he had to strike first!
"Hah! Try my Elemental Explosion!" Ye Ming shouted softly, and before the Yanshan Beast came in front of him, he threw the milky white light ball in his hand out. The landing point of the milky white light ball happened to be the path that the Yanshan Beast would pass in the next second!
whoosh!
The Yanshan Beast had just used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, but as it was moving to the designated position, a milky white ball of light filled with the aura of destruction came towards it. At such a close distance, the Yanshan Beast's huge body could not dodge it at all, not to mention that the flying speed of the milky white ball of light was not slow at all. Even if the Yanshan Beast wanted to use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch to escape, it was too late.
After performing the Elemental Explosion, Ye Ming shrugged his eyelids, his face full of fatigue, but he didn't dare to waste any time at this moment, and hurriedly said to Qiao Er beside him: "Hurry up and go!"
"Okay!" The two of them had already discussed it in advance. Seeing Ye Ming giving the signal, Qiao Er simply nodded, then grabbed Ye Ming with one hand, and directly used the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique to take Ye Ming away from a range of several thousand meters.
Under Qiao'er's leadership, Ye Ming and Qiao'er instantly arrived at a place nearly 5,000 meters away from the Yanshan Beast. However, Ye Ming did not relax at all at this time, and urged: "Don't stop, it's not far enough! Run farther!"
As he said that, Ye Ming bit the recovery pill that he had held in his mouth beforehand, and immediately the soul power in his body was restored to about 10%. He must now quickly recover his soul power, as the real key will come later. If the devouring technique fails due to insufficient soul power, it will be a real tragedy.
"Isn't this far enough?" Qiao'er was secretly surprised, but her movements did not slow down at all. She continued to flee far away without hesitation, until she was ten thousand meters away from the Yanshan Beast, and then she slowly stopped.
Just when Qiao'er was pulling Ye Ming to escape, the Yanshan Beast finally faced the elemental explosion directly. At this time, the Yanshan Beast seemed to know that it could not avoid this attack, so it simply did not hide. The eighteen tentacles emitting blood-red light turned into afterimages, trying to shatter and defeat the elemental explosion!
Seeing the reaction of the Yanshan Beast, Ye Ming, who was ten thousand meters away, raised his lips slightly. How could his four-element explosion be compared with the previous moves? It was too fantastic to think that he could defeat the four-element explosion by relying on tentacles.
Ye Ming was also lucky, as he happened to meet a newly born Yanshan Beast that had no combat experience. Under this circumstance, it was not that the Yanshan Beast had no way to avoid the elemental explosion, but that this newborn Yanshan Beast did not realize the method to avoid the elemental explosion. Otherwise, if an experienced Yanshan Beast came today, it would not choose to fight the elemental explosion head-on.
"Ji──!" The Yanshan Beast roared angrily, and then its eighteen tentacles with fierce force instantly hit the milky white ball of light.
“…!”
At this moment, it seemed as if time had stopped. The attack of the Flame Mountain Beast was like the fire that ignited the explosives, instantly triggering all the power of the elemental explosion!
Boom…Boom!!!
With a deafening bang, the elemental explosion demonstrated unparalleled power. At the moment of the explosion, the whole world fell into a milky white color. Almost at the moment when the tentacles of the Yanshan Beast touched the milky white light ball, the figure of the Yanshan Beast was immediately completely swallowed up by the destructive white!
Boom…boom boom boom boom boom…
Ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters!
The milky white color filled the vision. With the location of the Flame Mountain Beast as the center, the explosion range directly affected a distance of ten thousand meters, a full ten thousand meters. The peak of the Roth Volcano was directly covered by the terrifying milky white color. Everything within ten thousand meters was completely evaporated and destroyed!
"..." Looking at the power of the elemental explosion, even Ye Ming, the caster, took a breath. The elemental explosion he had cast at the fourth level of the sect grade was completely incomparable to the elemental explosion he had cast at the eighth level of the sect grade now. The power was simply in heaven and earth, the difference was more than ten times!
Elemental explosion must consume twice the total soul power to be performed. The total soul power of the fourth stage of the sect level is naturally incomparable to the total soul power of the eighth stage of the sect level. It is not an exaggeration to say that the power difference is ten times.
If what exploded in Wei Tianbao was an explosion of the eighth stage of the sect level elements, it would not be as simple as the disappearance of the entire Wei Tianbao, but the destruction of everything around Wei Tianbao, with at least tens of thousands of deaths. I don't know how many people will die under this move!
At this time, under Ye Ming's order, all the living summoned beasts had already fled far away, otherwise the elemental explosion would not recognize anyone at all. Not to mention Ye Ming's summoned beasts, even Ye Ming himself would probably be killed directly. Therefore, Ye Ming always asked Qiao'er to stay by his side. On the one hand, it was to prevent emergencies, and the most important reason was to let Qiao'er take him away after casting the elemental explosion.
"The explosion of four elements is so powerful. If I can use the explosion of five or even six elements... I can't imagine it!" Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. The explosion of four elements can cause such a momentum. If it is five or six elements, it is estimated that it will not be a problem to flatten the entire Roth Volcano. You know, the Roth Volcano is an eight thousand meter high mountain. The entire mountain covers hundreds or thousands of miles. To be able to flatten the entire Roth Volcano with the power of one person, that is almost the power of a god on earth.
Thinking in his mind, Ye Ming bit several Soul God Pills in succession and accelerated the recovery of the soul power in his body.
The milky white light was fleeting, appearing and disappearing in just a few seconds, but it felt like several years had passed in these few seconds. Seeing the terrifying power of the elemental explosion, Ye Ming was afraid that the Yanshan Beast would be directly blown to death by him. However, the system did not send any experience information, so it was estimated that the Yanshan Beast was not dead yet.
But even if he didn't die, half his life would be hanging by a thread.
When the milky white light faded, a huge figure slowly revealed its appearance!
"It's not dead yet, it's worthy of being the legendary celestial beast!" At this time, Ye Ming saw with his own eyes that the Yanshan Beast was still alive. Although he had expected it in his heart, he couldn't help but be surprised. He knew very well how powerful the elemental explosion was just now. Under such power, even a beginner at the Venerable level would have to resist with all his strength, and a half-step Venerable level... would probably be in great danger.
Qiao Er warned, "You rascal, be careful not to let it run away."
"I know!"
After saying this, Ye Ming and a group of summoned beasts flew quickly towards the direction of Yanshan Beast. At this time, in order to prevent Yanshan Beast from using the shrinking technique to escape, Ye Ming and the Golden Horned Insect King worked together to create a sky-covering earth prison, which tightly covered Yanshan Beast. The shrinking technique could not penetrate obstacles. Want to run? Break the earth prison first!
"A few..." Feeling several auras approaching it, the Yanshan Beast screamed weakly, as if trying to use the scream to intimidate Ye Ming and others.
Although the Flame Mountain Beast withstood the power of the elemental explosion, the price it paid was very high. At this time, the surface membrane of the Flame Mountain Beast was burned black, and its originally bright red body was now black in patches, with green blood in many places. It looked horrible and terrifying.
Although the body of the Yanshan Beast was blown to pieces, with almost no part intact, the eighteen tentacles, which were known as the strongest weapons, lived up to their name. Under such terrifying power of the elemental explosion, the eighteen tentacles did not suffer too much damage!
Although the eighteen tentacles were not damaged, due to the loss of the Yanshan Beast's life and the weakening of its breath, the eighteen tentacles now limply fell and hung in the air, completely losing the mighty power that it had just now that could kill everyone in its path and be invincible.
"The celestial beast Yanshan Beast... I must get you!" Looking at the weak Yanshan Beast in front of him, Ye Ming's eyes burst into a scorching light.
Chapter 405: The Ninth Stage of Sect Level (Part 1)
Chapter 405: The Ninth Stage of Sect Level (Part 1)
Looking at the weak Yanshan Beast in front of him, Ye Ming no longer wasted any time. The more time he gave it to recover, the more difficult it would be to devour it. As the saying goes, "strike while the sick is at it's doorstep." If he didn't do it now, when would he do it?
"Come on!" Ye Ming's expression flashed, and then he turned his palms towards the Yanshan Beast.
Activate the devouring technique!
In a flash, a black dot emerged in front of Ye Ming's palm. As soon as the black dot appeared, its size quickly increased to ten meters, a hundred meters, and a thousand meters!
The black spot eventually turned into a black hole with a diameter of one kilometer. In front of the one-kilometer black hole, even the three-hundred-meter-long body of the Yanshan Beast looked a little small!
The moment the black hole appeared, a terrifying suction force came out from the black hole. The suction force from the black hole was so terrifying that the weak Yanshan Beast had little strength to resist. The terrifying suction force seemed to suck not only the body, but even the soul!
Under Ye Ming's full force, the power of the devouring technique exploded, and it instantly turned into a kilometer-long black hole, intending to devour the Yanshan Beast in one fell swoop.
"Ji──!!" Faced with the terrifying suction of the black hole, the Flame Mountain Beast screamed in fear, and its body and eighteen tentacles twisted wildly, trying to escape from the suction range of the black hole.
If the Yanshan Beast was in its peak state, it might still be able to resist the power of the Devouring Technique, but now the Yanshan Beast has directly endured the power of the elemental explosion, and its physical condition is extremely weak. In addition, when Ye Ming is fully operating the Devouring Technique, the suction force it unleashes is even more astonishing.
Under the terrifying suction of the Devouring Technique, the huge body of the Flame Mountain Beast slowly moved, one meter, two meters, three meters...
The terrifying suction force pulled at the body of the Yanshan Beast. No matter how the Yanshan Beast resisted, it seemed so powerless in front of the terrifying suction force.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Four sounds of breaking through the air were heard, and the Yanshan Beast seemed to know that it could not resist the suction of the black hole, so it went the other way. Since it could not escape, it would attack!
Faced with such a crisis, the Yanshan Beast erupted with the last of its strength in its body. Its four tentacles created a series of horrific sonic booms and, with ferocious force, swung straight towards the huge black hole in front of it.
"..."
Just like a drop of water falling into the sea, the four tentacles of the Yanshan Beast not only did not play any role, but were directly sucked into the black hole. Of the four hundred-meter-long tentacles, at this time, seventy meters had been sucked in, leaving only thirty meters at the root.
"It's wishful thinking to want to break the Devouring Technique by brute force!" Looking at the actions of the Flame Mountain Beast, Ye Ming showed sarcasm. The actions of the Flame Mountain Beast were only accelerating its defeat.
Although he was very confident in the devouring technique, Qiao Er on the side couldn't help but watch nervously. This was a legendary monster beast, and it was also a legendary celestial beast from birth. Legendary monster beasts and celestial beasts were two completely different things. To put it simply, a legendary monster beast was not necessarily a celestial beast, but any celestial beast was definitely a legendary monster beast!
For example, the most powerful dragon clan and celestial demon clan may be barely classified as legendary, but this does not mean that they are celestial beasts. The so-called celestial beast means that it must be legendary from birth. Only such a heaven-defying race is qualified to be called celestial beasts. Although the dragon clan and celestial demon clan are powerful, they are obviously far from qualified to be called celestial beasts.
The talent of a celestial beast is absolutely against the heavens. For example, the Yanshan Beast has a talent for fire resistance, which makes it almost not afraid of any fire. Even if Ye Ming uses the Thousand Miles of Flame Freezing, the purple ice core magic flame that is comparable to the power of high-grade spiritual fire cannot hurt the Yanshan Beast at all!
This is just one of the talents of the Yanshan Beast. Even Qiao'er doesn't know about its other talents. After all, the number of Yanshan Beasts is too small. Even the dragon clan has a long life, and may not encounter a Yanshan Beast in their entire life. Such a rare species naturally does not have much recorded information, so the rest of the talents of the Yanshan Beast can only wait for Ye Ming to discover it himself.
On the other side, under Ye Ming's full strength, half of the body of the Yanshan Beast was sucked into the black hole, leaving only the other half to resist desperately. However, at this point, the defeat of the Yanshan Beast was only a matter of time. As half of its body was sucked in, the speed at which the Yanshan Beast was swallowed by the black hole gradually increased, and the other half of its body would be defeated soon as well.
However, when the Devouring Technique was fully operational, the consumption of Ye Ming's soul power was also very alarming. If it were not for the Shining Spirit Seal to speed up the recovery of his soul power, coupled with a steady supply of Recovery Pills, Ye Ming would probably not be able to maintain this intensity for long.
This is when the advantage of Ye Ming being a pharmacist comes into play. If Ye Ming had not chosen pharmacist as his career, and did not have a large amount of elixirs to assist him, Ye Ming would probably have died many times in the chaotic battlefield, let alone achieving his current achievements.
"Hmph! Get in!" Looking at the Yanshan Beast that was still resisting desperately, Ye Ming shouted angrily and increased the strength of his devouring technique a little more.
Originally, the Yanshan Beast was already at a disadvantage in the fight against the Devouring Technique. Now, as Ye Ming's strength increased a bit, the disadvantage became even more obvious in an instant!
Finally, the Yanshan Beast could no longer resist the terrifying suction of the black hole, and the last bit of its exposed body was sucked into the black hole!
"Capture the legendary monster. Mission accomplished."
"Receive rewards, your medicine making skill will be upgraded by one level, you will get the recipe for the explosive elixir, and you will get extra rewards for capturing a legendary monster for the first time, and your level will be upgraded by one level."
Seeing that the Yanshan Beast was completely devoured, Ye Ming showed joy on his face. At this moment, he had no time to pay attention to the message that the mission was completed, and hurriedly said, "It's done! Let's go!"
As the Yanshan Beast was devoured, Ye Ming felt a sharp pain in his body. A stream of pure energy instantly burst out from his body, like a reservoir releasing floodwater, instantly rushing towards Ye Ming's limbs, bones, and internal organs.
Enduring the severe pain in his body, Ye Ming took back all the summoned beasts to the Land of Time, leaving only Qiao'er to lead the way for him. He dared not stay in the Roth Volcano at all. The value of the Yanshan Beast was so great that even the Venerable-level strongmen would go crazy for it. At this time, the news of the Yanshan Beast had spread. When the strong men who came for the Yanshan Beast saw that the Yanshan Beast disappeared, they would naturally suspect himself first. If it was a sect-level strongman who came, it would not matter, as a sect-level strongman could not stop Ye Ming. But if a Venerable-level strongman unfortunately came, then things would be tricky.
Qiao Er knew that the situation could not be delayed, so he took Ye Ming away from the Roth Volcano. With the amazing speed of shrinking the distance into an inch, it only took a minute for Qiao Er to take Ye Ming away from the Roth Volcano area.
At this time, they were far away from the range of the Roth Volcano area. At the same time, Ye Ming could no longer control the pure energy in his body. He said anxiously: "It should be enough here, enter the whole mirror!"
After he finished speaking, there was a flash of light, and Ye Ming and Qiao Er's figures disappeared in an instant.
As soon as he entered the Hulun Mirror, Ye Ming immediately sat on the floor and began to refine the huge energy in his body. This time, he devoured the Half-Step Venerable Level Yanshan Beast. The energy he obtained after devouring it was far beyond Ye Ming's expectations. Even if he obtained the Heart of Chaos, which could easily control the soul power in his body, there was still a considerable risk in facing such a huge amount of refined energy.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but secretly think that it was a close call. If what he had swallowed today was a Flame Mountain Beast of the initial stage of the Venerable level, regardless of whether he could swallow it successfully, the energy brought by the swallowing would be enough to make Ye Ming suffer a lot. He estimated that the situation at that time would be very dire.
Due to the urgency of the situation just now, Ye Ming did not check the message of mission completion. Otherwise, if he had seen the mission reward, he would now know that the energy in Ye Ming's body now is not only the energy obtained from devouring the half-step Venerable-level Yanshan Beast, but also the extra reward for completing the mission and the huge energy brought by the level increase. Adding the two together, the pure energy in Ye Ming's body has reached an extremely huge level, which led to the situation that even Ye Ming, who has mastered the Heart of Chaos, found it difficult to refine.
Ye Ming is now at the eighth level of the sect. The first level of the mission reward is the ninth level of the sect. If the huge energy brought by the swallowed Flame Mountain Beast is added... it is estimated that his strength will directly reach a terrifying level.
Of course, Ye Ming was unaware of everything at the moment. He was just immersed in refining the energy in his body. When he had refined all the energy in his body, he would perhaps be very surprised at his own strength.
Chapter 406: The Ninth Stage of Sect Level (Part 2) +11
Chapter 406: The Ninth Stage of Sect Level Peak (Part 2)
Land of Time, time flow rate: four times slower.
In the Land of Time, Qiao'er was staring at Ye Ming with a worried look on his face. This time, the time Ye Ming spent on refining energy was too long, far longer than any previous time. Thirty days had passed since he entered the Land of Time to meditate. Converted into time outside, seven or eight days had passed.
Looking at this longest refining session, Qiao Er was naturally worried, but during these thirty days, Ye Ming's strength soared so fast that Qiao Er was astonished again and again.
On the tenth day after Ye Ming entered the Land of Time, his strength broke through to the ninth level of the sect level.
Another twenty days passed, and now it was the thirtieth day. Ye Ming's strength had almost reached the peak that a sect leader could reach.
In just thirty days, Ye Ming completed a stage that would take others decades or even hundreds of years to accomplish, and leapt into the ranks of true super powers. When Ye Ming's strength breaks through the supreme level, he will be a big shot who can make the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent tremble with just a stomp of his feet.
"Thirty days have passed. Judging from the appearance of this rascal, he should have finished refining three days ago. However, three days have passed and he still hasn't woken up..." Qiao'er frowned. The reason why Qiao'er was so sure that Ye Ming should have stopped refining three days ago was naturally because she had her reasons.
As Ye Ming's summoned beast, Qiao'er's strength gradually increases as Ye Ming's strength increases. In the first twenty-seven days, Qiao'er's strength has been increasing at a rapid rate, which means that Ye Ming is refining the energy in his body, causing his strength to continue to increase.
However, Qiao'er's strength improvement had stopped three days ago. She could feel that her strength had now reached a saturation state. If she wanted to make further progress, she had to take the most difficult step and advance to the Venerable level!
Based on the improvement of his own strength, Qiao Er could easily reversely infer Ye Ming's refining progress. Since his own strength had stopped growing three days ago, it stands to reason that Ye Ming's internal energy should have been refined three days ago.
In fact, Qiao'er's guess was not correct. Three days ago, Ye Ming's strength reached the peak of the ninth level of the sect level. Because he reached the upper limit of the current level, his strength could not continue to rise. However, even though he reached the peak of the ninth level of the sect level, there was still a part of energy in Ye Ming's body that had not been refined. This part of energy could not be absorbed any more, and naturally integrated into Ye Ming's bones and meridians, invisibly strengthening Ye Ming's physique.
It was precisely because of this part of energy that had not yet been refined that it took Ye Ming a few more days, and three days was almost enough.
"!" Suddenly, Ye Ming opened his eyes. As Ye Ming opened his eyes, an invisible momentum instantly pressed down. Under the almost condensed momentum, all the flowers and plants in the Land of Time bent.
Quickly gathering his aura into his body, Ye Ming's eyes lit up and he said happily, "I never expected it, I never expected it! My strength has reached the peak of the ninth stage of the sect level in one fell swoop!"
Unfortunately, although he had reached the peak of the ninth level of the sect level, he was unable to become a half-step master. At the beginning, the Yanshan Beast at level 79 had 100% chance of being classified as a half-step master, but Ye Ming's experience value was stuck at 99.9% at level 79 and could not rise any further. Even though there was only a 0.1% difference between 100% and 99.9%, the gap was very large.
At this moment, Ye Ming immersed his mind in his thoughts, and as he expected, a new task appeared in the task column at some point.
Mission name: Honorable mission
Mission content: Kill a supreme monster
Mission rewards: Level cap unlocked, level increased to level 80, space force level increased to level three.
…
Looking at the mission information, it was basically no different from the previous promotion missions. The only thing that caught Ye Ming's attention was the reward for space power, which stated "up to level three" instead of "up one level".
In Ye Ming's current situation, his spatial power has reached level two, which means he can perform the state of shrinking the earth into an inch. Therefore, the two situations above seem to have the same result for Ye Ming. However, Ye Ming's spatial power can rise to level two because of the reward from the last mission. If the mission was not completed, Ye Ming's spatial power would still be level one, so there would be a difference.
The first-level space force "rises to the third level", and the first-level space force "rises by one level", one is the third-level space force, and the other is the second-level space force.
"It is estimated that the comprehension of space power by a Venerable-level strongman must be at least level three, so once it reaches level 80, the system will automatically upgrade the space power to level three." Ye Ming thought secretly, the level two space power has allowed him to comprehend the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, he wondered what function the level three space power would have, maybe... it could be able to create a space!
Thinking about it in his mind, Ye Ming did not think about it further. After all, in order to advance to the Venerable level, the prerequisite is to kill a Venerable level expert. Not to mention that the number of Venerable level experts is rare, even if he really encounters one, it would be good if the opponent does not kill Ye Ming. Ye Ming took the initiative to kill the opponent? It is probably because he is tired of living.
It is difficult to kill a powerful master! Very difficult!
At this time, Ye Ming dodged a few times and hugged Qiao Er who was not far away. Looking at Qiao Er's face full of worry, he couldn't help feeling guilty and said, "I made you worry again."
Seeing this, Qiao Er put on a face and said coquettishly, "You still know how to apologize! I really don't know how to say you, you are simply risking your life to improve your strength!"
Ever since returning from the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming has been trying his best to improve his strength. In just less than a few months, he almost died twice. The first time was during the battle with the Mad Earth Demon, and the second time was during this operation of swallowing the Flame Mountain Beast. In addition to these two times, there were countless dangers of all sizes.
"Have you ever thought about what Qian'er and I would do if you died?"
"Sorry." Ye Ming was speechless and could only say sorry.
Indeed, I have been a bit reckless in recent times. My strength can be improved slowly but I only have one life. If there is any mistake even just once in the dangers I have encountered during this period, then everything will be over. The price behind increasing my strength in a short period of time is also extremely high. That is, I have to constantly linger on the edge of life and death and keep dancing on the edge of a knife.
Qiao Er leaned her head against Ye Ming's shoulder, opened her red lips slightly, and whispered, "You bastard, with your current strength, there are very few people in the entire continent who can hurt you. Promise me not to be anxious anymore, don't risk your life anymore, we can take our time to reach the Venerable level..."
As she spoke, Qiao'er's beautiful eyes could not help but mist up. She was really worried that one day, Ye Ming would leave like this. Whenever she thought of this, Qiao'er could not help but feel scared. She was not afraid of death, but she was afraid of leaving Ye Ming, and she was also afraid of Ye Ming leaving her...
"...Okay, I promise you." Looking at the mist in Qiao'er's eyes, Ye Ming felt a pain in his heart. He was silent for a long time and then agreed to Qiao'er.
Ye Ming continued, "In fact, the strength of the ninth level of the sect is pretty good. When Qian'er comes back, the three of us plus Lily will find a place with beautiful scenery and enjoy a quiet life..."
Ye Ming is less than twenty years old this year. With the strength of the peak ninth level of the sect level, it is no problem for him to live for three hundred years. Venerable-level strongmen are rare, and it is even rarer to encounter and kill a Venerable-level strongman. However, Ye Ming still has at least three hundred years. As Qiao'er said, he can take it slowly and there is no need to rush.
In order to improve his strength, Ye Ming has neglected too many things. A few years have passed, and now his strength is at the top of the pyramid even in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent. It is indeed time to enjoy and relax.
As for the city building, Ye Ming would naturally not neglect it. However, building a city is not something that can be done in a short time. First, he must accumulate enough wealth, and then he needs management personnel. After all, Ye Ming cannot stay in the city all day to manage things. There must be someone to take care of everything for him. There are too many preparations to be done. Thinking about it carefully, he has been moving too fast in recent years...
In the land of time, two figures leaned against each other, their lips overlapping. This kiss was very, very long...
Chapter 407: Exploding Spiritual Pill
Chapter 407: Exploding Spiritual Pill
"Devouring technique, reverse summoning!" In the land of time, Ye Ming looked stern and shouted softly.
The light flickered, and a figure gradually walked out of the light.
The light gradually dissipated, and the figure gradually revealed his true face. It was a strange young man who was about 1.8 meters tall with long red hair. He looked no different from a human. The only difference was that on the back of the red-haired young man, there were eighteen bright red tentacles. Each tentacle was three meters long, much taller than the red-haired young man's height.
Looking at the red-haired young man in front of him, Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction. The Yanshan Beast can transform into a human form, so Ye Ming let the Yanshan Beast transform into a human form. The eighteen tentacles are the Yanshan Beast's strongest weapon. They seem to be somewhat different in structure, so they cannot be transformed and hidden. This is why there are eighteen tentacles behind the red-haired young man.
If possible, it is best for the Flame Mountain Beast to remain in its original form, because the Flame Mountain Beast is the strongest in its original form. However, the Flame Mountain Beast's form has been spread out, and Ye Ming dare not run around with the Flame Mountain Beast's original form. If it is recognized by others, it will probably be in big trouble. So Ye Ming let the Flame Mountain Beast transform into a human form. As for whether the eighteen tentacles will be recognized by others, to be honest, Ye Ming is also very worried.
As for the issue of gender, Ye Ming just found out that this Yanshan beast is a male. Although there is no distinction between parents in the Yanshan beast lineage, there is still a distinction between males and females. Whether it is a female Yanshan beast or a male Yanshan beast, they all have the ability to reproduce the next generation.
As soon as the red-haired young man came out, he respectfully said to Ye Ming, "Father."
"Father?" Ye Ming was slightly stunned.
"The Yanshan Beast was born only a few days ago. Although the Yanshan Beast lineage has a memory inheritance, it has only been a few days and the memory inheritance has not been digested so quickly. Many of his values have not yet been established. It is probably because of the soul connection that he regards you as his father." Qiao'er said slowly. Not only does the Yanshan Beast have a memory inheritance, but the dragon clan also has a memory inheritance, so Qiao'er now has a certain understanding of the memory inheritance.
Ye Ming nodded and said to Yanshan Beast: "Do you have your own name?"
The red-haired young man was slightly startled, then shook his head and said, "No."
"Well, then I will give you a name..." Ye Ming thought for a moment, then said: "Yanshan, you will be called Yanshan from now on."
"..." Qiao'er on the side was speechless. Ye Ming was still so speechless when it came to naming. He simply called the Yanshan Beast Yanshan. What kind of name was that?
Red Hair… No, now it should be Yanshan. Yanshan didn’t have as many thoughts as Qiao’er, and said respectfully, “Yes, father.”
"Yanshan, do you usually stay here, or do you want to go back to the demon space... In your terms, it should be that dark place." Ye Ming said. Ye Ming usually did not intend to let Yanshan show up. Even if he appeared in a battle, he had to maintain his human form. The true form of Yanshan beast was too easy to recognize. If it was not necessary, it would be too dangerous to reveal the true form. Once recognized by others, it would bring jealousy and even disaster.
Yanshan answered without hesitation: "It's right here." It seems that the summoned beasts don't like staying in the demon space.
"Well, then you stay here with Ares and the others. I will call you out when I need you." Ye Ming said, and at the same time summoned the Cang clan duo and the three-headed dog of hell who were killed instantly in the last battle with Yanshan. After a month of recovery, the three summoned beasts have recovered and can be summoned again.
"I see." Yanshan didn't seem to be a talkative person, and his answers were always brief.
After Ye Ming nodded, he went to the other side and put Yanshan and Ares together so that they could get to know each other.
"The reward for this mission allowed me to upgrade my alchemy skills to level eight, and I also mastered a new elixir... the Explosive Spirit Elixir?" Ye Ming sorted out the information in his mind.
Exploding Spirit Pill - an eighth-grade pill. After taking it, the total soul power will be increased by up to five times. The higher the grade, the lower the increase. After using it, the patient will fall into a weak state for one hour. It can only be used once within twenty-four hours.
"Good, a good stuff! With this Exploding Soul Pill on me, I think I'll have a clue about the explosion of the five elements!" Ye Ming said in surprise. The effect of this Exploding Soul Pill is similar to the effect of burning the soul's origin, but taking the Exploding Soul Pill will not shorten one's lifespan like burning the soul's origin, but will cause a period of weakness for one hour. Although it can only be used once in twenty-four hours, this Exploding Soul Pill is definitely his trump card.
"The eighth-grade elixir requires a lot of medicinal materials. Let me take a look..." Ye Ming checked the medicinal materials needed for the Exploding Spiritual Pill, and then heaved a sigh of relief and said, "Huh, fortunately I have enough medicinal materials, I can find all the medicinal materials I need."
Ye Ming looked at the success rate of refining the Explosive Spirit Pill, which was only 60%, which was the lowest success rate among all the pills he had refined. One should know that this 60% was still taking into account the task reward of "20% increase in success rate of alchemy" he got in the Magma Secret Treasure, otherwise the success rate would have been only 40%.
"Good luck! I succeeded on the first try." Not long after, Ye Ming had three golden pills in his hand. These were the eighth-grade elixir, the Explosive Spirit Pill.
One portion of medicinal materials can be used to refine three explosive elixirs. In fact, it should be said that it is half a portion of medicinal materials, because the task reward in the magma secret treasure not only increases the success rate of alchemy by 20%, but also reduces the consumption of all medicinal materials by half.
The aroma of the eighth-grade elixir was extremely strong. Once it appeared, the strong aroma instantly filled the area of several thousand meters. This aroma attracted Qiao'er's attention. Qiao'er walked over and said, "What are you doing, you bastard?"
Ye Ming replied: "Nothing, just trying out the effects of the new elixir."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming directly took out a blasting elixir and swallowed it. It was said that the effect of this blasting elixir could be increased by five times at most, and twice at least. Ye Ming had to try it himself to know the actual effect.
After swallowing the Exploding Spirit Pill, Ye Ming suddenly felt as if there was a ball of fire burning inside his body. His internal organs were burning and extremely uncomfortable. However, Ye Ming had experienced all kinds of suffering, so he didn't take this little pain to heart at all. At this moment, Ye Ming's expression did not change, and he didn't even frown.
Qiao'er didn't know the pain Ye Ming was enduring, but she could feel that the soul power in Ye Ming's body was increasing wildly at a terrifying speed.
"Triple soul power increase! What grade of medicine is this!?" Soon after, Qiao'er showed surprise. She could feel that the total soul power in Ye Ming's body had increased three times!
Ye Ming is now a powerful warrior at the peak of the ninth level of the sect grade. The total amount of soul power in his body is just like the sea. This pill can triple such a large amount of soul power. The effect is too powerful!
An eighth-grade elixir. Even the current King of Alchemy Liu Cong on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent cannot refine this level of elixir. Even in the ancient times when talented people emerged in large numbers, those who could refine an eighth-grade elixir were extremely rare. Its effect is naturally incomparably powerful.
At this time, Ye Ming's face turned red. The huge soul power in his body made his body uncomfortable. If Ye Ming's body had not been strengthened this time, he would not be able to withstand such a huge soul power.
"Qiao'er, get out of the way!" Ye Ming shouted anxiously during the telepathic communication.
Without giving it much thought, Qiao Er knew from Ye Ming's tone that the situation was urgent, so he did not ask any questions and directly used the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique to retreat to a distance of several thousand meters away.
At the moment Qiao'er withdrew, the soul power that had been suppressed in Ye Ming's body finally found an outlet and was released by Ye Ming in one go. In an instant, the huge soul power raged, and the kilometer range centered on Ye Ming was instantly covered.
At this time, Ye Ming was simply releasing his soul power. With the triple increase in soul power, Ye Ming was already able to unleash the five elements of explosion. If Ye Ming was not simply releasing his soul power at this time, but unleashed the five elements of explosion, it is estimated that a big hole would have been blown up in the entire Land of Time.
"Ha...ha...haha..." After releasing all his soul power, Ye Ming gasped for air, with beads of sweat continuously flowing down his forehead.
At this moment, Ye Ming only felt his body weak, his hands and limbs were limp, he couldn't even stand steadily, and collapsed directly to the ground.
"The aftereffects are really strong." Ye Ming gritted his teeth. At this moment, there was not a trace of soul power left in his body. His head ached and he couldn't use any strength in his hands and feet. This was the first time he felt so weak.
"You rascal!" Qiao'er ran over in a panic and quickly straightened Ye Ming's body.
"No, it's okay. This is the side effect of the Exploding Spirit Pill. You must fall into a period of weakness for an hour after using it." Ye Ming tried to stand firm by his own strength, but the side effect was obviously beyond Ye Ming's expectation. Not to mention standing up, it was difficult for him to even move a finger.
"Exploding Spirit Pill? Is that the golden pill you just took?"
"Well, that's it. Although the side effects are severe, the effect of this Exploding Spirit Pill is indeed good. With this thing, there is no need to burn the essence of the soul." With Qiao'er's support, Ye Ming lay on his back on the ground.
Qiao Er straightened Ye Ming's body, then sat down next to him and said softly, "Okay, stop talking and have a good rest first."
Ye Ming did not resist and nodded obediently. He really needed a good rest now. The side effects of this Exploding Spirit Pill not only made Ye Ming physically weak, but also mentally weak.
Soon, smelling the faint body fragrance of Qiao'er beside him, Ye Ming's mind relaxed instantly and he fell into a deep sleep.
Chapter 408: Internal strife?
Chapter 408: Internal strife?
Rumble...!
Ye Ming, who was in a coma, suddenly felt his body shaking and the ground around him was shaking violently, as if the whole earth was about to turn over.
"Hmm..." Ye Ming propped himself up. After a long rest, the side effects of the Exploding Spirit Pill had subsided a lot, and now his body could move barely.
Seeing Ye Ming open his eyes, Qiao Er, like a virtuous wife, sat quietly beside Ye Ming and said softly, "Are you awake?"
Ye Ming rubbed his still swollen head and said, "I'm awake now. How long have I slept?"
"It didn't take long, about an hour," said Qiaoer.
"One hour... It seems that after the weak period is over, it will probably take some time for the body to recover to its peak condition." Ye Ming evaluated in his mind that the one-hour weak period had indeed passed, but Ye Ming's physical condition was not good now. It was estimated that he could only exert 30% of his original strength.
Ye Ming continued, "By the way, what happened? Why was it shaking so violently?"
Qiao Er didn't explain, but just pointed to one side and said, "Look over there and you'll understand."
Ye Ming turned his head and was stunned for a moment. In his sight were Yanshan and Ares, who were fighting fiercely at the moment.
"What's going on? Why are Ares and Yanshan fighting?" Ye Ming was a little dumbfounded. This was the first time he had seen his own summoned beasts fighting among themselves.
"I don't know either. They seemed to be talking about something, and then they started fighting." Qiao'er's tone was uncertain. She didn't pay too much attention to that just now.
boom!
There was another explosion, and Ares's huge fist collided with Yanshan's fist. The powerful force made both of them retreat a few steps.
"Wuwu... No, we can't fight!" On the side, Lily seemed to be trying to stop the fight, but Ares and Yanshan ignored her.
At this time, the two stood facing each other, and Yanshan's cold voice came: "I am my father's child, you should call me Young Master."
"You and I are just subordinates of the master, father?... Humph!" Ares said with disdain. As a spiritual being with high intelligence, Ares already has his own personality and thoughts.
Yanshan frowned and said coldly: "No... I'll beat you until you admit defeat!"
Whoosh, Yanshan's body flew out, and as his body flew out, the eighteen tentacles behind him suddenly stretched out, from three meters to about twenty meters. The eighteen tentacles emitted a blood-red light and swung towards Ares fiercely.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Eighteen tentacles formed a bright red ball of light. This ball of light was formed under the high-speed attack of the blood-red tentacles. The extremely fast speed left one afterimage after another, thus forming a spherical shape.
Seeing this, all the summoned beasts around were blown away and moved away from Ares and Yanshan. The Golden Horned Insect King had not dodged in time, so he was hit several times by the tentacles and flew dozens of meters away. The other summoned beasts did not think that their defense could compare with that of the Golden Horned Insect King, so they ran away one by one.
"Stupid." Ares said sarcastically, without moving a step.
Eighteen blood-red tentacles swung down and passed directly through Ares' body without causing any damage at all.
Ares is a spiritual being, and his body can be either real or virtual. In the virtual state, other attacks except mental attacks cannot hurt him at all.
"Despicable guy!" Yanshan gritted his teeth, and a cold tone burst out from between his teeth. Ares was like his natural enemy. His invincible tentacles had no effect at all in front of Ares.
Ares snorted lightly and had no intention of arguing with Yanshan.
Seeing this, Yanshan immediately became angry, flew out, and attacked Ares again.
At this time, Ye Ming came out from the side and said, "Okay, stop it."
Hearing the voice, Ares and Yanshan stopped what they were doing instantly and kept their distance from each other.
"Father."
"Owner."
Ares and Yanshan said at the same time.
"Well, I have roughly guessed the reason. Actually, there is nothing wrong with fighting, as long as it does not affect the surroundings. As for the titles and such, you can solve them by yourselves. I don't care about this matter." Ye Ming said. Ye Ming had heard the conversation between Ares and Yanshan just now, so it was not difficult to guess the reason for the fight.
The Land of Time is extremely wide, and damaging one part won't affect anything. Moreover, if Ye Ming wants, the damaged part can be repaired instantly. The Hulunbuir Mirror is a divine artifact. Since it can create a space to accommodate people, repairing the environment is naturally not difficult. Usually, the summoned beasts get tired of staying in it, and occasionally fighting with each other is a good entertainment.
"Yes, master." Ares said respectfully, looking at Yanshan with teasing eyes.
"Father, I understand. I will use my own strength to subdue him." Yanshan met Ares with burning eyes.
"Well, I believe that both of you know your limits. You can fight, but don't go too far. Just hit the right amount." Ye Ming gave a simple explanation. Both of them have their own intelligent thinking, and Ye Ming does not want to restrict them too much.
"Master, don't worry. He can't hurt me. I won't use mental power to deal with him." Ares' tone was full of confidence.
Yan Shan, who was standing by, heard this and his eyes burned with anger. He said, "I will beat you into submission!"
At this time, Lily came over and whispered in a mosquito-like voice: "Ye, Brother Ye, we can't let them fight, fighting is not good..."
Hearing what Lily said, Yanshan immediately said, "Aunt, please don't interfere in this matter."
"Uh...Aunt?" Ye Ming was stunned for a moment. A young man in his twenties called a little girl who was only in her teens "Aunt". This scene was really weird.
"I'm not your aunt!" Lily retorted with a blushing face.
"My father's sister is my aunt, is there anything wrong with that?" Yanshan looked puzzled. This was something he learned from the inherited memory, so it shouldn't be wrong.
Seeing the two's funny reactions, Ye Ming laughed and said, "Hahaha, there's nothing wrong with this. Yanshan, you are not wrong. Father's sister should indeed be called aunt."
"Yeah." Yanshan nodded with relief.
Ye Ming turned to Lily and said, "Sometimes men have to communicate with each other with their fists. Lily, just ignore this matter and let them go."
Lily's face was puffed up, and she said in a childish voice: "...Stupid, idiot! I don't care about you!!" After that, Lily ran directly in the direction of Qiaoer.
Looking at Lily's back, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Okay, I've finished talking, you guys continue."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming walked towards Qiao'er and Lily. On the way, a series of loud noises erupted behind him.
…
Roth volcano, peak area.
After the battle between Ye Ming and the Flame Mountain Beast, half of the peak of the Roth Volcano was blown away. The reason for such power was naturally the elemental explosion that Ye Ming had used at the beginning.
At this moment, two figures appeared in the air, staring solemnly at the scene before them.
"What a powerful force! I estimate that this attack has reached the strength of the initial stage of the Venerable Level." The person who said this was an old man who looked to be in his 80s. The old man's body was suspended in the air, and he seemed to have merged into the nature of heaven and earth. If you didn't observe carefully, you wouldn't even be able to detect his existence.
Hearing this, another person beside the old man continued, "It seems that a powerful master has caught the celestial beast before us."
The person who spoke this time was a middle-aged man with two pitch-black pointed horns on his forehead. If someone sensible was here, they would immediately recognize the pointed horns on this man's forehead. They were the characteristics of the celestial demon clan!
The 80-year-old man said in a playful tone: "Luo Feng, it seems that we two old men have no chance of getting the celestial beast."
The middle-aged man called Luo Feng said, "Humph! Tang Yu, you are quite open-minded. Compared to us demons, this celestial beast should be more useful to you humans. Besides, it is hard to say whether it is a celestial beast or not. The intelligence only says that there is a possibility."
"Heavenly beasts are precious and rare. Even people who have cultivated to our level would be envious of them. However, it takes fate to obtain such rare beasts. You can never force it, otherwise you will be punished by heaven. But you are right, whether the one that appears this time is a heavenly beast, to be honest, the chance is not high." Tang Yu smiled with regret in his tone.
Luo Feng sneered and said without comment: "Stop pretending to be a saint. If the celestial beast really appeared in front of you, I don't believe you wouldn't try to snatch it away."
"Hehe, it's really hard to say. After all, I am an old man and I also have desires." Tang Yu grinned wickedly but did not deny it.
Tang Yu continued, "I won't say any more to you. Since the celestial beast is gone, I'd better not stay in this demon tribe place for too long. Otherwise, if I'm not careful, I'll cause gossip from others."
"Get out of here now. I'm leaving too. I have to go back and report this matter." Luo Feng waved his hands, as if he was trying to get someone to leave.
Seeing Luo Feng's actions, Tang Yu didn't care and said with a smile: "No need for you to say more, I will leave by myself now."
As he finished speaking, a black crack suddenly appeared in front of Tang Yu. Tang Yu walked into the black crack without hesitation and said a word.
After Tang Yu left, Luo Feng naturally had no reason to stay any longer. A black crack also appeared in front of him, and he walked into it immediately.
Space travel!
I didn’t expect that these two people are both powerful masters of the Venerable level!
Chapter 409 Leisure +12
Chapter 409 Leisure
This is in a forest several thousand meters away from the Roth volcano area.
At this moment, in the forest, an inconspicuous light flashed, and three figures appeared out of thin air in the field. The three people were Ye Ming, Qiao Er, and Lily.
Ye Ming released his senses and explored the surroundings for several miles. He breathed a sigh of relief and said, "This place is quite far from the Roth Volcano. As expected, there is no one here."
Ye Ming stayed in the Land of Time for a full month. With the time flow rate being four times faster, seven or eight days had passed outside. However, Ye Ming did not relax because of these days. He still moved cautiously. Seven or eight days had passed, and who knows, there might still be someone investigating nearby.
"It is estimated that everyone is gathered near the central area of Roth Volcano. It is a long distance from here to there, and it is not easy for them to find us. Let's leave now." Qiaoer said.
Ye Ming heard this and nodded, "Okay, let's go back to Red Dragon Territory."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming took the lead and used the shrinking technique to leave the place. There might still be people investigating around, so Ye Ming didn't dare to call out the dragon eagle to hurry up. The three of them might not be easily noticed while walking in the bushes, but once they flew high into the sky, they would be like a lighthouse in the dark, and they would not be able to hide even if they wanted to.
Although there was no way to use the dragon eagle to travel, the strength of the three of them had now reached the peak of the ninth level of the sect level. It was not difficult to get from the Roth Volcano to the Red Dragon Domain. Moreover, they only needed to stay far away from the Roth Volcano, and then they could let the dragon eagle travel with peace of mind.
At this moment, the three figures flashed and disappeared from the spot almost without any order.
…
At No. 13 Street in Red Dragon Territory, in Wang Cai's office, Wang Cai was staring at Ye Ming speechlessly, nagging like a little complaining woman: "I won't say much about your love of running around, but every time you come back after things are over for several days, I'm really curious about where you go."
Hearing the worry in Wang Cai's tone, Ye Ming smiled and said, "There are always some special circumstances, which I can't control. Anyway, don't worry too much. I'm very strong and it won't be that easy for me to die."
"I know. You can probably crawl out of the ground after being buried for three days. How can you die so easily?" Wang Cai complained.
Ye Ming shook his head and said, "It's not that exaggerated, right?"
"Yes...Okay, let's not talk about this. How about telling me honestly what you gained this time?" Wang Cai changed the subject.
Hearing Wang Cai's tone, it was obvious that Wang Cai knew nothing about the celestial beast.
Although the story of the celestial beast had spread, after all, the people who had actually seen the Flame Mountain Beast were only Ye Ming, Qiao Er, Lily, and two others, Fu Hedong and Sen Kecheng. The two Blood Demon Guards and Luo Yueyu left early, and they only knew that there was a powerful monster in the Rot Volcano. They didn't know much about the rest of the situation. Therefore, the story of the celestial beast was only circulated among some top beings, such as the four royal families or the celestial demon clan.
Wang Cai's intelligence network came from the Underworld Group. Although the Underworld Group is now taking shape, it is still no match for those giant forces. Therefore, it is understandable that Wang Cai did not get any news about the celestial beast.
"It's a long story, but generally speaking the harvest is very good." Ye Ming said with some reservation. If it was not necessary, it would be useless to tell Wang Cai about the matter of the celestial beast. Not only would it be useless, it might even lead to disaster of killing.
After saying that, Ye Ming was curious about where the news about Roth Volcano came from. Did the other party know about the birth of the Vulcan Tree? Or did they expect the celestial beast to appear? No matter which one it was, Ye Ming felt that it was a little impossible. Even the more common Vulcan Tree was not something that could be expected in advance.
"It's good to have some gains." Wang Cai nodded, but did not ask any other questions.
"By the way, your Huayang Pill is really good. It sells very well at 30,000 gold coins each. This is because we sell it in limited quantities in each branch every day, otherwise it would have sold out very quickly." Wang Cai's tone was a little excited. 30,000 gold coins means 300 purple gold coins. One pill can be sold for 300 purple gold coins, and the cost is less than 1%. This is simply a huge profit.
"Of course. The Huayang Pill is a life-saving thing for those below the emperor level. Even some sect-level masters can use it. It would be strange if it doesn't sell well." Ye Ming said as a matter of course. He had relied on the Huayang Pill to survive countless crises in the past, so he naturally knew the usefulness of the Huayang Pill.
One Huayang Pill costs three hundred purple gold coins. This price may seem like a sky-high price to some ordinary people, but in front of emperor-level and clan-level strongmen, it is not that expensive and is still within the scope of small money.
"However, the ones that can really make big money are practical and rare elixirs like Purple Vein Pill and Broken Emperor Pill. If you put them out for auction, you can easily make 100 million purple gold coins. It's a pity that these things are not suitable for selling in large quantities, otherwise...tsk tsk." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. With countless elixirs on him, Ye Ming is not short of money at all. As long as he has enough time, Ye Ming can easily make a lot of money. It's just that Ye Ming did not deliberately make money.
"By the way, I was in a hurry when I came back from Roth Volcano last time, so I didn't have time to tell you that the twenty newly built warehouses in our branch are already full of medicinal materials. As more and more branches are opened, the demand for medicinal materials and pills is increasing. Can you handle it alone?" Wang Cai asked. Although he knew that Ye Ming's pill refining speed was incredible, he couldn't help but feel a little worried about increasing such a large amount at once.
"No problem, it's just a piece of cake. We'll finish it today." Ye Ming said confidently. With his strength at the peak of the ninth level of the sect, it would not be difficult for him to refine a batch of third-grade or even second-grade pills. Even if some of them were fourth-grade Huayang Pills, it would not take much effort either.
"I feel relieved to hear you say that. By the way, two of the warehouses are filled with medicinal materials of grade four and above. They were purchased according to your needs. There are some rare medicinal materials in them, including quite a few of grade six and seven. You can collect them later." Wang Cai said.
Fourth- and fifth-grade medicinal materials are relatively common goods. Most pharmacies sell quite a few of them, and some powerful pharmacies sell them in quantities of hundreds or even thousands.
However, when it comes to the sixth and seventh grades, the number is much smaller. Although almost no one can use sixth and seventh grade medicinal materials, their high level means the price is naturally higher. A portion of sixth grade medicinal materials costs thousands of purple gold coins, and seventh grade ones cost tens of thousands of purple gold coins. The expensive ones even cost more than 100,000 purple gold coins. And those above eighth grade are rare and can usually only be seen at auctions. It is not a problem for one plant to be sold for hundreds of thousands, or even millions of purple gold coins.
But in reality, few people would actually spend a lot of money to buy eighth-grade or even ninth-grade medicinal materials, because it is not worth it. After all, the Pill King Liu Cong can only refine seventh-grade pills. If you buy eighth-grade and ninth-grade medicinal materials, who will use them?
Unless it is a special treasure like the Fire God Fruit, which has the effect comparable to an eighth-grade or even ninth-grade elixir even without being refined into a pill, that kind of thing is a real treasure, the kind that cannot be found at an auction. However, no one would be stupid enough to sell such a rare treasure for money, unless they have a broken head.
No matter how much money you have, it is far less than a real treasure, a priceless treasure, something that really exists!
"Then I'll go deal with the medicinal herbs piled up in the warehouse first. See you later." Ye Ming said briefly, then turned around and left the room.
After leaving Wang Cai’s office, Ye Ming soon arrived at the door of the warehouse.
"Let's start here." Ye Ming walked into the first warehouse and immediately put all the medicinal materials into the space backpack. It didn't take long before he used batch medicine production to turn all the medicinal materials into pills.
One room, two rooms, three rooms...
With Ye Ming's amazing speed, in less than half an hour, the vast amount of medicinal materials were all transformed into pills emitting rich medicinal fragrance. With such a terrifying pill refining speed, if Ye Ming claimed to be second to none, no one in the world would dare to claim to be first, not even the Pill King Liu Cong!
After refining all the medicinal herbs into pills, Ye Ming stored the high-grade medicinal herbs from the two warehouses into his space backpack. Although Ye Ming already had enough medicinal herbs, the more the better of this kind of thing, no one would complain about having too little. Anyway, the herbs would not go bad if kept in the space backpack. He might use them one day if he kept them.
At this time, the medicinal materials in the two warehouses that Ye Ming had stored in his space backpack were all at least fourth-grade medicinal materials. In terms of value, they were more expensive than the total amount of medicinal materials in the previous dozen or so warehouses. If the pharmacy had not made a lot of money and became famous with the Huayang Pill, it would not have been easy to buy so many fourth-grade medicinal materials at one time.
However, these matters were not Ye Ming's responsibility, so Ye Ming did not think too much about it. The purpose of accepting Wang Cai and Ba Hu was to let them do things for him. Ye Ming did not need to worry about the matters below at all. He could just come forward to discuss important matters when there were any.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming went to Qiao'er's room. Ye Ming did not forget what Qiao'er had said before. He really needed to relax. It was a rare opportunity, so naturally he wanted to spend more time with Qiao'er.
"Qian'er, if you come back, everything will be perfect." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart on the way to Qiao'er's room.
Chapter 410: Snow Shadow City (I)
Chapter 410: Snow Shadow City (I)
The center of the land of all monsters, Tianyao City.
"...Your Majesty the Demon King, the above is the report from your subordinate accompanying His Highness Yue Yu on this trip." In a hall, a middle-aged man in a blood-red battle suit half-knelt on the ground respectfully.
Hearing this, Luo Tian frowned and said, "You said Yue Yu fell in love with a young man who seemed to be a vampire... Are you serious?"
The power of the Blood Clan was once very strong, even comparable to the Red Tiger Clan. However, that was decades ago. Not to mention that the Blood Clan has long since declined. Even at its peak in the past, it was not qualified to marry a princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan.
"Your Majesty the Demon King, I am not sure, but what I can be sure of is that this person must have an unusual meaning to Your Highness Yue Yu." The middle-aged man answered honestly, not daring to make any false claims or conceal anything.
Luo Tian pondered for a moment and said solemnly: "...Don't make a big deal about this matter. Pass on this person's appearance. I will get all the information about him within three days. I will handle the rest of the matter myself...Okay, go and pass on the order."
"Yes." The middle-aged man answered respectfully, then stepped back and left the hall.
"...It's really interesting news that the girl Yue Yu would fall in love with a man." In the hall, Luo Tian's eyes flickered with amusement.
…
Another month has passed since returning to the Red Dragon Territory from the Roth Volcano. During this month, Ye Ming's life can be described as very leisurely. He went shopping with Qiao'er and Lily every day, and occasionally practiced the use of the Heart of Chaos. The days passed quickly.
"I'm going to visit the Eastern Jin Empire." Today, Ye Ming left only this sentence and took Qiao'er and Lily to the Eastern Jin Empire. With Ye Ming's current strength, it only takes a day and a half to travel from the Red Dragon Territory to the Bilan City, which is the closest to the Eastern Jin Empire.
Indeed, for a ninth-stage peak sect master who has realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, where in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent is there that he cannot go?
Wang Cai was not surprised by this. In this month, Ye Ming traveled almost all the border cities of the four empires close to the land of ten thousand monsters. He enjoyed a leisurely time with the two women for a month. This made Wang Cai roll his eyes. He worked hard every day, but this guy lived a comfortable life.
In a city with snowflakes falling, Ye Ming stood at the city gate with the two girls, muttering, "Yingxue City... This is the city where the Ye family moved to."
This is a city covered with snow. The Wan Yao Continent is different from the Earth. It is not that the colder it gets as you go north. The coldest country is not the Northern Wei Empire, but the Eastern Jin Empire.
"Wow...wow..." Lily looked at the snow and opened her mouth in surprise. At this moment, a snowflake floated into her mouth and she couldn't help saying, "So cold!"
Seeing Lily's curious expression, Qiaoer couldn't help but ask, "Is this Lily's first time seeing snow?"
"Yes!" Lily nodded heavily, her little face flushed with excitement.
Seeing Lily's fascinated look, Ye Ming interrupted and said, "We can see snow anytime, so let's not just stand here and go into the city."
As they took their first steps, the soles of their shoes left heavy footprints on the ground. The three of them were wearing thick clothes. Although they were not afraid of the low temperature with their strength, they still followed the saying "when in Rome, do as the Romans do" and dressed like the locals. On the one hand, this could better conceal their identities, and on the other hand, it could also allow them to experience different customs.
Entering the city, there were bustling crowds coming and going on the streets. With the deliberate disguise of Ye Ming and the other two, they did not stand out and quickly blended into the crowd while looking for the new residence of the Ye family.
"The Ye family? Oh, you mean the new family? Tsk tsk, there are many powerful families in Yingxue City. The Ye family must be of great importance to be able to gain a foothold quickly. You ask where it is located?... I remember it is in the east of the city. Look, just go in that direction." On the way, a middle-aged man who was caught by Ye Ming for questioning said calmly.
"Thank you." Ye Ming thanked him. Although he got the address of the Ye family from Ye Tian, entering Yingxue City still felt like a blind man groping in the dark. In order to avoid wasting time, it would be faster to find someone to ask.
After saying this, Ye Ming took Qiao'er and Lily away from there and headed in the direction indicated by the middle-aged Nan Zi.
As he walked, Ye Ming came to a large villa, which was dozens of miles long and wide. It was a considerable piece of land in Yingxue City. This was the base of the Ye family in Yingxue City.
"I guess it's because of my great-grandfather that I can get such a large territory." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. The influence of a sect-level strongman is very great. If Yingxue City were to be ranked among the cities of the Eastern Jin Empire, it would probably be ranked around tenth. Its scale is not small but not too big either. It is similar to the original Catan City.
Obviously, Ye Tian’s choice of the new location was not without reason. If the family was too weak but chose to enter a big city, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to gain a foothold. Every city has local forces, and no force is willing to allow a new force to suddenly intervene. If a new family wants to intervene, the strong ones may be fine, but the weaker ones will inevitably be suppressed.
The scale of Yingxue City is similar to that of Kattan City. With the Ye family having a powerful sect-level expert as their background, even if they cannot expand, at least few people dare to provoke the Ye family. The anger of a sect-level expert is very terrifying.
"This is the Ye family's territory, no one without permission is allowed to enter!" Before entering the Ye family, Ye Ming was stopped by two guards. He did not recognize the "Young Master Ye" in front of him, and it was obvious that these two guards were newcomers.
It was already a routine practice. Ye Ming directly took out the token that Ye Tian had given him. When the two guards saw the Ye family's token, they naturally let Ye Ming enter the Ye family immediately.
The moment Ye Ming entered the Ye family, two figures flashed from the darkness and reported the matter to the higher-ups.
In the hall of the Ye family, Ye Tian roared and said angrily: "How can this be! Do the Cai family really think that our Ye family is a soft persimmon that they can bully at will? "
"Master, please give the orders." As if infected by Ye Tian's anger, a family guard below lowered his head and asked for instructions, his tone containing a hint of indignation.
On the side, Ye Jiu's eyes flickered, and he was obviously in a very uneasy mood, but he still said calmly at this time: "Dare to kill our Ye family's children, it seems that the Cai family is trying to intimidate us. The Cai family is a veteran force in Yingxuecheng. Although the overall strength is similar to our Ye family, after all, the Ye family is a new force and has not yet established its foothold. If we really fight hard, I am afraid we will suffer a lot. Second brother, you should think carefully."
"......" Ye Tian gritted his teeth and said nothing. He was not blinded by anger. Just as Ye Jiu said, although the current Ye family is as powerful as the Cai family, they have relocated after all. In many places they are not as good as the local snake Cai family. If they really fight, they will probably not end up well.
Ye Tian's expression kept changing. After thinking for a long time, he gritted his teeth and said, "...Order the children of the Ye family to go out less during this period of time, and stay in the mansion to practice well."
Endure! Must endure!
Although Ye Tian wanted to rush to the Cai family to seek justice, he knew that he could not do so. There was not only one Cai family in Yingxue City. There were forces that were equal to or even stronger than the Cai family. If the Ye family really fought with the Cai family, it would be a fight between the two sides, and in the end, the fisherman would benefit.
"Master...!" The family guards below became anxious upon hearing this, but he thought for a moment, gritted his teeth and suppressed his impulse, saying: "...I will pass the order down right away."
Looking at the resentful family guards, Ye Tian felt helpless. These people were confidants who had been loyal to the Ye family for decades. They had already regarded themselves as part of the Ye family. How could they not be angry when the Ye family suffered such injustice?
"The ancestor of the Cai family is a powerful clan-level warrior. Even if Grandpa Xiaofan takes action, he probably won't get any good results..." Ye Tian sighed. Having sat in the position of the head of the family for so long, Ye Tian knew very well that if one is not as strong as others, then he can only swallow his anger as much as possible. This is the cruel truth. In society, what matters is who has the bigger fist.
Just as Ye Tian sighed helplessly in his heart, two black shadows suddenly entered the hall and said respectfully: "Master, Young Master Ye is back."
Chapter 411: Snow Shadow City (Part 2)
Chapter 411: Snow Shadow City (Part 2)
"Master, Young Master Ye is back." The two secret sentries half-knelt on the ground respectfully and reported truthfully.
Upon hearing the news, Ye Tian's frown suddenly relaxed, and he thought to himself, "This brat finally knows to come back."
"I understand. You can go back to your respective posts." Ye Tian said.
Ye Tian knew that his son was very strong. Even his grandfather Ye Xiaofan felt inferior to him in terms of strength. However, this was what Ye Xiaofan said. As for how strong Ye Ming was, to be honest, Ye Tian really had no idea.
"Ye Ming's nephew is back!? That's great, second brother! With your son's ability, maybe he can help us solve the Cai family's troubles!" Compared to Ye Tian's calmness, Ye Jiu said happily at this time.
Hearing what Ye Jiu said, Ye Tian decisively rejected it and said, "No, this is our adult business, how can a child interfere? Besides, grandpa has told us that we must not let the news of Ye Ming get out. A sect-level expert under the age of 20 will bring glory to our Ye family, but it is also possible that our Ye family will be destroyed overnight."
"This... indeed, second brother, you are right. I was impulsive." Ye Jiu quickly realized that he had indeed lost his composure.
No wonder my father passed the headship of the Ye family to my second brother instead of me. In terms of ability to handle affairs, my second brother is indeed much calmer than me. Ye Jiu thought secretly in his heart.
"Father." At this moment, Ye Ming's voice came from the door of the hall.
"Neephew Ye Ming, you're back." Hearing this voice, Ye Jiu looked at the figure at the gate with a smile on his face. Ever since he knew about Ye Ming's powerful strength, he liked this nephew more and more.
If Ye Ming's strength was only at the emperor level, perhaps Ye Jiu would be jealous of Ye Tian for being so lucky to have a good son, but if he became a sect leader, then Ye Jiu would only be able to look up to him and would not even feel jealous.
"Well, hello, uncle." Ye Jiu treated him with a smile. Ye Ming naturally would not greet others with a sullen face, so he also smiled.
After saying this, Ye Ming continued to ask, "By the way, uncle, what were you talking about with my father just now?"
"Nothing was said. Children should not meddle in adults' affairs... You haven't been back for such a long time, and you ask all sorts of questions as soon as you come back." Looking at Ye Ming who came in, Ye Tian changed the subject. If this matter could be kept secret from Ye Ming, it would be better not to let him know.
After hearing what Ye Tian said, Ye Ming smiled meaningfully but did not continue asking.
"This must be Miss Xun Qiao and Miss Lily, right? The situation was urgent last time and I didn't have time to greet you properly. I'm really sorry." Ye Tian noticed Qiao Er standing next to him, and his tone of voice suddenly became much better. He then said, "Ye Ming, you are really something. You took a girl out for a walk and when you came back, you didn't even let her rest."
"I don't mind. Please don't be polite, father." Qiao'er smiled, and Lily beside her also nodded.
Concubine? Hearing Qiao'er's words, Ye Tian was slightly puzzled, but he did not think deeply about it. He said, "Haha, I'm glad you don't mind. I am relieved to hear you say that."
Ye Tian turned to Ye Ming who was standing beside him and continued, "I still have some things to deal with, so I'll let the servants take you to find an empty room to stay. Since you're back, I'll host a banquet for you tonight as a welcome party."
"Let's forget about the banquet. I'm not used to being in gatherings with so many people." Hearing this, Ye Ming politely declined.
Ye Tian said firmly: "Stop talking nonsense. You will get used to it after a few times. The banquet must be held. If not for yourself, you have to think about the girl. This appearance cannot be sloppy. There is no room for negotiation."
"Uh... okay then." Seeing that Ye Tian was determined, Ye Ming had nothing more to say and could only agree.
"You can take the two girls to rest first, or you can go for a walk on the streets of Yingxue City. If you have money problems, don't worry, I will ask someone to pay for you. Or you can do something else, just remember to come back at night." Ye Tian said.
"Let's find a room to stay in first. I've walked around the streets of Yingxue City a lot, so I don't need to go there for the time being." Hearing Ye Tian talking about money, Ye Ming smiled. With his wealth, the thing he probably has the most is money.
"As long as you're happy, I'll arrange a room for you next to your sister's room."
"...No problem." Ye Ming hesitated for a moment. The last time he let her experience "high-altitude landing" for free, that angry voice still seemed to linger in her ears.
After a few casual chats, Ye Tian sent a servant to take Ye Ming to his residence.
Under the guidance of a female servant about eighteen years old, Ye Ming came to a series of luxurious three-story houses. At this time, Ye Ming came to the second floor of the house.
"Master Ye Ming, this is your room. The two rooms on the right are the rooms of these two young ladies." As she spoke, the female servant couldn't help but stare at Ye Ming curiously. She often heard people say that the eldest young master of the Ye family was a dandy who did all kinds of evil. After hearing about those bad deeds, she had always been a little afraid to see this young master. But at this moment, it seemed that he was very different from what was rumored!
"Thank you very much. You can go and do other things now." Ye Ming thanked him.
"Okay, Master Ye, if you have anything else, you can tell me at any time." The female servant said and left.
After the female servant left, Ye Ming took out the key he had just received, inserted it, and opened the door of the room.
"Well, not bad." After entering the room, Ye Ming looked at the furnishings in the room and simply said, "Not bad."
The room is extremely spacious, and it can accommodate five or six people without feeling crowded. It is a luxury for one person alone.
"That's strange, you bastard, don't you really care?" At this time, Qiao'er who was behind Ye Ming suddenly spoke.
Ye Ming asked in confusion: "What do you care about?"
Qiao Er rolled her eyes and said, "Don't tell me you didn't hear what your father said before you entered the hall." With the keen hearing of a peak ninth-level sect leader, it was indeed difficult not to hear their conversation.
"You are talking about the Cai family's affairs, right? Since my father doesn't allow me to interfere, then I won't interfere. However, if the Ye family can't even deal with a small force like this, how can they survive in Yingxue City in the future? If it is not necessary, I'd better not get involved." Ye Ming said in a relaxed tone, as if the Cai family was not a giant force in Yingxue City, but a small stone that can be seen everywhere on the roadside.
Ye Ming’s strength is indeed enough to easily destroy the Cai family, but he can destroy one Cai family, or two Cai families... Does he have to take action himself every time the Ye family encounters difficulties?
If one really encounters difficulties that cannot be solved, Ye Ming will naturally lend a hand, but if it is just a minor trouble of this level, unless Ye Tian comes for help, he really has no desire to help. With a higher realm, his vision will naturally be different.
Just like Ye Xiaofan, with Ye Xiaofan's strength at the initial stage of the sect level, many things can be easily solved as long as he shows up, but most of the time Ye Xiaofan doesn't care about things at all, but lets the people below go through the hardships, otherwise, the Ye family will never become truly strong if they continue to grow under the safe wings.
"Since you think so, I won't say much. But you'd better pay more attention to the Cai family's affairs. Nothing is absolute. Although the Cai family cannot threaten the Ye family, no one can say for sure whether the Cai family has any hidden cards. At that time, there is no guarantee that something unexpected will not happen to the Ye family." Qiao'er reminded.
Ye Ming nodded and said, "You are right. During my stay in Yingxue City, I will pay special attention to this matter. I just hope that the Cai family will not go too far."
At this moment, there was a sudden bang, and Ye Ming's door was kicked open from the outside as if it had been hit by a bomb. In an instant, a woman with an angry face walked in hurriedly.
"This sister's reaction is too quick. I just stepped into the room and she came here immediately." Looking at the familiar figure at the door, Ye Ming thought to himself that it was bad.
This person is naturally Ye Ling'er.
Ye Ling'er clenched her fists, her beautiful eyes filled with anger, and she gritted her teeth and said, "Ye-Ming-you bastard!!"
Chapter 412: Snow Shadow City (Part 3)
Chapter 412: Snow Shadow City (Part 3)
An angry voice came from behind, and Ye Ming felt a little goosebumps when he heard it.
"Ye Ming!! How dare you treat me like that last time!!" Ye Ling'er stared at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes and walked over angrily.
Ye Ming scratched his nose and said awkwardly, "Uh, it's just a joke, there's no need to react so strongly."
Qiao'er and Lily on the side remained silent, obviously having no intention of speaking for Ye Ming. They had seen what happened last time and had said who was at fault. It was indeed Ye Ming's fault, and he deserved to be beaten and scolded.
"Stop talking nonsense! I will kill you!!!" Ye Ling'er was so angry that her face turned red. In her rage, she actually mobilized her soul power to attack.
The Emperor's soul power exploded completely. Ye Ming was stunned and murmured, "Are you serious? You want to destroy this house?"
As Ye Ming was speaking, Ye Ling'er's attack was already coming towards him. Her fist was covered with soul power, and Ye Ling'er punched towards Ye Ming!
"I'm so unlucky. I played too big at the beginning!" Ye Ming secretly regretted in his heart, and at the same time reached out and grabbed Ye Ling'er's hand. He didn't dare to hide. If he hid, the house would be almost destroyed. Even if it didn't collapse, half of it would collapse.
A great force came from the hand, and Ye Ling'er's hand was directly grabbed by Ye Ming. In Ye Ling'er's feeling, Ye Ming's palm was like an iron clamp, and no matter how Ye Ling'er's hand struggled, it could not escape.
Ye Ling'er's face turned red and she said through gritted teeth, "You hooligan! Let me go!" She was blushing not because she was shy, but because she was angry.
"If you have anything to say, please sit down and discuss it. As long as you promise me not to touch me, I will let your hand go." Ye Ming said.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ling'er's beautiful eyes widened and she said angrily: "You bastard! You dare to negotiate with me? I told you not to negotiate with me! I told you not to negotiate with your sister!" As she spoke, Ye Ling'er no longer cared about the hand that was caught, and used all four limbs to attack with the remaining hands and feet that were not caught.
Ye Ling'er, the goddess in the eyes of many young people in the Ye family, was fighting with others like a female gangster. If this scene was seen by others, it is estimated that the dreams of many young people would be shattered.
"Stop hitting me, stop hitting me! I was wrong in the beginning, okay? Stop, stop it!" Facing Ye Ling'er's attack, Ye Ming couldn't block it, nor could he not block it. Facing such a gangster's attack style, he really had no way to deal with it. What's more, he was the one who played a prank on Ye Ling'er in the beginning, and he couldn't resist now. In a word, he felt guilty.
After a round of punching and kicking, Ye Ling'er finally calmed down a lot and snorted angrily, "Hmph!... If you make fun of me again, I'll beat you to death next time!"
"Okay, okay, I won't dare to do it again." Ye Ming was not stupid enough to offend bad luck at this time, so he said honestly.
Seeing Ye Ming's performance, Ye Ling'er said with satisfaction: "That's right." After speaking, Ye Ling'er walked out in high spirits, completely different from the anger she had when she came.
"Oh, I'm tired." Ye Ming tidied up his messy clothes and sighed.
"Hehe, you deserve it!" Qiao'er giggled, showing no sympathy for Ye Ming at all.
"I was almost beaten to death. You unscrupulous little woman, you saw your husband almost being beaten to death, yet you were still smiling so happily." Ye Ming stared at Qiao'er with a resentful look on his face.
Qiao Er still smiled and said, "Don't be ridiculous. The strength is there. If a sect leader was really beaten to death by an emperor, it would be a joke if it were told to others."
Ye Ming smiled awkwardly and did not continue speaking. Indeed, it would be a huge joke if a clan leader was beaten to death by an emperor leader.
After Ye Ling'er left, Ye Ming, Qiao'er and Lily each rested in their rooms. After a whole day of traveling from the Red Dragon Territory to the Reflected Snow City, although they were fully physically fit, they were still a little tired mentally. Anyone would get tired after looking at the same scenery in the sky for dozens of hours.
Soon, it was evening.
Knock knock knock.
Hearing the knock on the door, Ye Ming immediately opened his eyes, and after a few steps, he opened the door and said to the person who came, "What's the matter?"
Seeing Ye Ming coming out, the maid outside the door bowed slightly and said, "Young Master Ye, the master said that the banquet is ready and the location is over at the martial arts field. Let Young Master Ye go there quickly."
"Okay, I understand."
"Then please speed up, Young Master Ye. I will take my leave first." After the maid said this, she left Ye Ming's door.
"Qiaoer and Lily are gone." Ye Ming said to the two girls during the telepathic communication.
The moment Ye Ming's voice fell, the two doors of the next door rooms opened quickly, and Qiaoer and Lily walked out together.
"As for the banquet, I haven't attended such an event for a long time." Qiaoer said with a smile as he walked out of the room.
"Yeah." Lily nodded, seeming to be looking forward to attending the banquet for the first time.
Ye Ming chuckled, then took the two girls out of the residence. At their rapid speed, they soon arrived at the Ye family's martial arts field.
The martial arts field is where the Ye family disciples usually practice martial arts. The space is very large, with a length and width of one thousand meters. At this moment, this one-kilometer venue is filled with countless large round tables. Ye Ming took a glance and estimated that there are more than eight hundred tables.
Ye Ming looked at the densely packed tables and the crowds of people pouring in, and couldn't help but exclaimed in amazement: "Each table can probably hold seven or eight people, but there are over 800 tables. Oh my god, did they call everyone in the Ye family?"
It is estimated that there are at least 6,000 people present at this banquet. The Ye family has many descendants, but their number is only about 10,000. Almost half of them are invited to this banquet.
As soon as Ye Ming entered the martial arts arena, Ye Xiaofan quickly noticed Ye Ming's presence and waved happily, "Hahaha, Ye Ming's great-grandson, come! Come and sit here!"
Ye Xiaofan was at the very front of the entire martial arts field. As the oldest and first-generation patriarch of the Ye family, the table where Ye Xiaofan was sitting was specially ordered. Even the table was much larger. This round table could probably seat fifty people.
Next to Ye Xiaofan was Ye Ming's grandfather Ye Banyang and Ye Ming's father Ye Tian. Next to them were Ye Tian's wife Lin Yu and sister Ye Ling'er. In addition, Ye Jiu and Ye Xiaobai were also sitting at this table.
Almost all the people sitting at this table were the important figures of the Ye family. In addition to Ye Xiaofan, the first-generation disciple, there were many second-generation disciples like Ye Banyang. Fourth-generation disciples like Ye Ling'er and Ye Xiaobai were only qualified to sit here because of their fathers' relationships. Otherwise, fourth-generation disciples would not be qualified to sit at the same table with these older generations.
"This must be the little monster among the fourth generation, right? Not bad, not bad. It's really scary. I guess even I am a little scared of this aura. Hahaha." The speaker was a second-generation disciple, who was Ye Banyang's younger brother.
"Yes, yes, this Ye Banyang brags for a long time every day. It seems that he is not just talking casually or without purpose." A second-generation disciple also echoed.
"Hmph." Ye Banyang snorted lightly. He was not a talkative person, but everyone could see the pride on his face at this moment.
"Okay, stop standing there like an idiot and sit down quickly." Looking at Ye Ming and the other two standing there stupidly, Ye Xiaofan urged them.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming took Qiao'er and Lily and sat down one by one.
The table was already filled with various luxurious dishes, emitting tempting aromas that made one's mouth water just by smelling them.
"Wow..." Lily almost drooled at the sight of all sorts of dishes she had never seen before.
"Hahaha, don't be polite, just take whatever you want to eat. If you don't eat enough, I'll ask someone to fill it up! I'm not afraid of you eating too much, I'm just afraid that you can't finish it!" Looking at Lily's appearance, Ye Xiaofan laughed and said boldly.
Ye Xiaofan said this, but no one moved at this time. Although Lily wanted to eat it, she was embarrassed to take it.
Seeing that no one had picked up their chopsticks, Ye Xiaofan couldn't help but say, "Why, I've already spoken, why don't you pick up your chopsticks?"
Looking at the embarrassed expressions of everyone present, Ye Banyang said, "Father, if you don't pick up your chopsticks first, no one will dare to do it first."
"Why, really? Why bother about such a small detail... Never mind, I'll just take action first!" After saying that, Ye Xiaofan directly picked up a big piece of meat, immediately poured a bowl of strong liquor, and started eating.
Seeing Ye Xiaofan start eating, everyone finally started to eat and picked up what they wanted to eat.
"Not bad, it's really delicious." Ye Ming exclaimed as he picked up a piece of braised pork. At the same time, he thought to himself that he had been in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons for several years. He had been living in a life-and-death crisis almost every day in these years. He had hardly enjoyed delicious food.
"Come." Qiaoer picked up her chopsticks and kept putting food into Lily and Ye Ming's bowls.
During the meal, everyone was chatting and laughing, and the scene was very happy.
Looking at the harmonious scene around him, Ye Ming felt something in his heart. This is the bond of blood.
Chapter 413: Snow Shadow City (IV)
Chapter 413: Snow Shadow City (IV)
The meal time passed quickly. With Ye Tian's publicity, everyone knew that today's banquet was to welcome Ye Ming, who had left the Ye family for many years.
"That bastard actually wants us to host a welcome party for him. What a joke! If it weren't for the delicious food, I wouldn't bother coming." At a round table where young people gathered in the martial arts field, several young people were talking in twos and threes.
"That's right. We were welcoming that bastard to him. Now that he's gone, just kneel down and don't come back. He really brings honor to our Ye family." A young male disciple also said sarcastically.
Which young person in the Ye family doesn't know about Ye Ming's evil reputation? Compared with his genius sister, Ye Ming is nothing. He is simply the biggest shame of their Ye family. Back then in Catan City, they would be ridiculed by their friends whenever they went out, and the reason was because of Ye Ming.
"Shh, keep your voices down. Don't let other people hear us. I heard from my father that Grandfather Xiao Fan seemed to like his great-grandson Ye Ming very much and he loved him very much. So my father specifically told me not to mess with Ye Ming, otherwise Grandfather Xiao Fan would get angry and I wouldn't know how I died!" A young female student lowered her voice.
"Oh my god, is this true? Are you kidding me? This is so unfair!" A young man held his head with an indignant look on his face.
Who is that Xiao Fan Patriarch? He is the first generation patriarch of the Ye family, the founder of the Ye family!
If they could gain the favor of the ancestor, not only would their resources for cultivation be improved, but their status in the entire Ye family would also be greatly different. The status of the collateral descendants and the direct descendants could not be compared at all, and Ye Ming was a direct disciple, and even a direct descendant of the direct descendants. He was the biological son of the current head of the family and the great-grandson of the ancestor!
"Well, I was just lucky enough to be born into a good family, what's so great about that..."
"..."
A group of disciples started discussing.
There were thousands of people in the venue, and the voices were mixed, but the hearing of the sect-level strong men was so strong that Ye Ming and others could hear the discussions clearly even if they were hundreds or thousands of meters away.
"Hehe, it seems like your reputation isn't that good." Qiao Er laughed with a teasing tone.
"…What does it have to do with me? This was the work of that worthless guy 'before'. It has nothing to do with me." Ye Ming rolled his eyes, his tone helpless.
Han Qian and Qiao'er both already knew that Ye Ming came from another world, so Ye Ming had nothing to hide from Qiao'er at this moment.
"It seems like you suffered a lot when you first arrived." Looking at Ye Ming's helpless look, Qiao'er smiled.
Ye Ming nodded in agreement and said, "That's true. It's not an exaggeration at all. I get cold eyes from passers-by when I go out."
At this time, the two of them communicated through their minds and were not afraid of others knowing what they said.
"Great-grandson Ye Ming, those youngsters below don't know about your current situation, so just pretend you didn't hear those words." At this time, Ye Xiaofan lowered his voice. Under the control of his soul power, only Ye Ming could hear it. Obviously Ye Xiaofan also heard the conversation below.
Ye Ming also said in a voice that only Ye Xiaofan could hear, "Don't worry, Grandpa Zeng. I don't take this little thing to heart. It's nothing."
"Grandpa Zeng feels relieved to hear that. After all, these people are all members of the Ye family. Although the bloodline of the collateral branch is much weaker, they still have the same bloodline. If we can avoid disputes, we shouldn't bother with them." Looking at Ye Ming's reaction, Ye Xiaofan nodded with satisfaction.
Ye Ming nodded. With his current vision, he would not bother with a group of little brats.
"Hey! Who are you? What are the guards doing? How did they let a beggar get in?" Just when Ye Ming and Ye Xiaofan were chatting at the table, suddenly, a noisy sound came from not far away. The sound was so loud that it seemed abrupt in the entire bustling place.
Ye Ming and the others were startled for a moment, then turned their gaze over and saw a young man from the Ye family with short brown hair pointing at a dirty figure not far away and shouting loudly.
"I know this person! He is the useless guy in the Cai family who can't practice! How did someone from the Cai family get in!?" A fat young man next to the young man with short brown hair responded.
As soon as the fat young man finished speaking, the place suddenly exploded. Recently, several members of the Ye family had died at the hands of the Cai family. This was known to everyone. Now that people from the Cai family were found here, it would be strange if they did not panic.
"Look! He is holding food from our banquet. This beggar from the Cai family must be here to steal!"
"The Cai family members dared to steal things. They really don't know how to live or die. Beat him to death! Let us, the children of the Ye family, vent our grievances!"
“Kill him…!”
“Kill him…!”
The appearance of this person immediately caused chaos in the entire Ye family banquet. Seeing this scene, Ye Tian and others frowned.
"This is weird. There are guards at the door. How could someone who is not even an apprentice of Rong Yao get in?" Ye Tian frowned, feeling that this matter might not be simple.
Those who could sit at the same table with Ye Tian and others were not fools who would join the crowd. When they heard what Ye Tian said, they all understood what he wanted to express.
At this time, the young man from the Cai family was surrounded by a group of Ye family disciples. He fell to the ground and curled up into a ball, suffering from punches and kicks from the group.
Seeing this, Ye Ming just glanced at it. He was not so eager to interfere in such matters. What's more, the people of Cai family were now causing public anger. Letting the children of Ye family calm down a little was also a way to vent their anger.
Just as Ye Ming thought, Ye Tian, Ye Xiaofan and others did not stop the behavior of the young men. They had been angered too much by the Cai family recently, and it was time for them to vent their anger.
At this time, Lily pulled Ye Ming's sleeve and said timidly: "Ye, Brother Ye..."
"This man... is so pitiful." Lily looked at the young man who was being beaten and kicked with pity on her face. The Ye family disciples present were at least at the third level of demon refining, and the more powerful ones were even apprentices of demon fusion. But that young man was just an ordinary person. How could he withstand the beatings from these people?
The young man's body was bent like a shrimp at this time, but despite suffering such pain, he did not make a sound. There was an almost crazy persistence in his eyes, which was a kind of belief, a firm belief.
"This person is quite tough, but unfortunately he is just an ordinary person who cannot practice." Ye Ming sighed. There are many people in the world who cannot practice to become a demon fusion apprentice, but there are very few who cannot even practice to the demon refining stage. For example, Ye Ming, who had extremely poor talent at the beginning, was able to enter the demon refining stage.
Seeing Lily's pleading eyes, Ye Ming sighed lightly and immediately prepared to rescue the young man.
However, before Ye Ming could make any move, someone next to him stood up even faster than Ye Ming.
A figure flew out, and the distance of hundreds of meters was covered in just a moment. He quickly came to the side of the young man from the Cai family, and at the same time separated himself from a group of Ye family disciples.
"Hey! What's the point of bullying an ordinary person? No matter how much you hate the Cai family, why do you find an innocent person to vent your anger on? Then how are you any different from those people in the Cai family who killed our Ye family's children?" With a delicate shout, the person who stood up was Ye Ling'er.
Ye Ling'er stood between the Cai family youths and the Ye family children, glaring at everyone with her beautiful eyes.
"This, this..." The young men of the Ye family were speechless after hearing Ye Ling'er's words.
In fact, it's not that they have nothing to say. If they really want to argue, they can do it, but who is the person standing here at this time? She is the goddess of the entire Ye family and the number one genius, Ye Ling'er. Who dares to speak out?
"Ling'er's great-grandson has a good sense of justice, but he may suffer a lot in the future." Ye Xiaofan stared at Ye Ling'er's behavior at this time, with admiration in his eyes but a worried tone.
On the side, Ye Ming looked at Ye Ling'er with some surprise. Obviously, he didn't expect Ye Ling'er to stand up at this time.
"It's really too much to use such a heavy hand on an ordinary person." Ye Ling'er walked to the side of the young man from the Cai family, looked at the injuries on his body, and couldn't help but get angry. She immediately squatted down and asked, "Are you okay? Can you stand up?"
"It's okay..." The young man from the Cai family gritted his teeth and tried to stand up on his own. However, after a few attempts, the injuries on his body were obviously beyond his ability to bear, and it was difficult for him to even stand up.
"Lily, please treat him." At this time, Ye Ming, who had come to Ye Ling'er's side at some point, said to Lily.
Lily nodded quickly, and then a faint wood soul power surged out from Lily's hand and penetrated into the body of the young man from the Cai family. At this time, Lily did not dare to use too much soul power. The other party was just an ordinary person who was not even in the demon refining stage. If too much wood soul power was injected, it would be fatal.
Under Lily's soul power treatment, the Cai family young man's external injuries recovered quickly. In just a short moment, even his internal injuries recovered by 70% to 80%.
It's amazing! Feeling the condition of his body, the young man from the Cai family was surprised. This treatment method was much better than those so-called doctors outside.
“Make way! Make way!”
Just after Lily healed the injury of the young man from the Cai family, a shout was heard from outside. Not long after, a group of people rushed into the Ye family in a mighty manner!
Chapter 414: Snow Shadow City (V)
Chapter 414: Snow Shadow City (V)
"Make way! Make way!" A middle-aged man with a scar on his face, accompanied by dozens of family guards, shouted.
As the middle-aged man with the scar on his face walked into the entrance of the martial arts arena, Ye Tian appeared in front of him with a sullen face.
Ye Tian said in a deep voice: "Cai Chengsan, what do you mean by bringing people to break into my Ye family?"
The name of the middle-aged man with the scar on his face is Cai Chengsan. He is a well-known emperor-level strongman in the Cai family. His strength is at the fourth stage of the emperor level. Although he is far inferior to Ye Tian, sending him here as a captain of the guard at this time is a bit of a waste of his talent.
"Master Ye, please don't misunderstand me. I am here to capture a person who brings shame to the family. I have no intention of offending your Ye family." Cai Chengsan said respectfully.
So that's how it is!
Seeing this situation, Ye Ming vaguely guessed what was going on. How could an ordinary person who wasn't even in the demon refining stage get past the guard at the door and enter the Ye family? Obviously, someone was behind this, and the person behind this was probably Cai Chengsan, whose purpose was to find a legitimate reason to break into the Ye family.
Not only Ye Ming, many smart people present had already guessed the reason.
"Hmph! Cai Minggu, you are a disgrace to our family. Not satisfied with bringing shame upon our Cai family, now you're even going to embarrass yourself in other families! Bah, how could the Cai family produce such a shameless piece of trash!" Upon noticing the figure of the young man from the Cai family, Cai Chengsan's eyes lit up and he strode over.
"......!" Cai Minggu glared at Cai Chengsan, his eyes full of anger, but he didn't say a word.
Seeing that Cai Chengsan didn't give him face and walked right past him, Ye Tian said angrily, "Humph! No matter what your reason is, if you dare to trespass into our Ye family without notifying us, it's a serious crime!"
"Master Ye, please think carefully. Although we in the Cai family don't want to provoke the Ye family, we are not afraid of your Ye family." Cai Chengsan said coldly, but his heart was full of confidence. He was representing the Cai family on this trip. He believed that Ye Tian would not dare to attack him. If Ye Tian attacked him now, the Cai family would have a legitimate reason to attack the Ye family later.
Indeed, just as Cai Chengsan said, Ye Tian was indeed afraid of the Cai family at this time. If he really wanted to touch Cai Chengsan, even Ye Tian would have to think it over again and again.
"Hahaha!!!" Suddenly, a loud laughter was heard. Everyone looked and saw that the one who was laughing was an old man with white beard and a heroic look.
"Grandpa..." Ye Tian looked at Ye Xiaofan who was laughing in confusion.
Hearing Ye Tian’s murmur, Cai Chengsan’s heart suddenly skipped a beat.
"Ye Tian's grandfather? Isn't that the terrifying ancestor of the Ye family? Oh my God, what's going on with this banquet? Why is even this old guy here?" Cai Chengsan's heart was pounding. It was obvious that Ye Xiaofan's appearance was completely beyond his expectations.
Cai Chengsan came here this time naturally under the order from the higher-ups, who asked him to disrupt the Ye family's banquet and give the Ye family a warning. Cai Chengsan was a little hesitant after receiving the order, but after thinking about it, the Ye family would not dare to do anything to the Cai family for a while, and naturally would not dare to do anything to himself, so Cai Chengsan plucked up his courage, and thus the current situation came about.
The Ye family does not want to fight with the Cai family, and the Cai family will not easily fight with the Ye family. After all, the Ye family still has a clan-level ancestor to suppress them. Small fights are fine, but if a fight really breaks out, the Cai family will have to win even if they can. losses, and this is obviously not what the Cai family wants to see.
To provoke the Ye family's clan ancestor for himself? Cai Chengsan knew very well that if he was really caught today, the possibility of the Cai family sending someone to rescue him was very low.
Suddenly, Ye Xiaofan stopped laughing and shouted angrily, "What are you waiting for! Catch him quickly, seal his soul power and put him in jail!"
Ye Xiaofan gave an order and three black shadows shot out from the darkness in an instant. These three black shadows were all secret sentries of the Ye family, and the strength of the three was at the third level of the emperor level.
Although Ye Xiaofan is no longer the head of the family, no one dares to disobey what the old ancestor Ye Xiaofan says. To put it another way, if Ye Xiaofan really wants the position of head of the family, it would only take a word. Once Ye Xiaofan speaks, how could Ye Tian dare not give up his position?
"Damn it!" Cai Chengsan cursed anxiously, looked around, and then his eyes locked on Ye Ling'er.
"Don't come over here!" Cai Chengsan shouted angrily, and then he put his big hands around Ye Ling'er's slender neck. It was obvious that he wanted to take Ye Ling'er as a hostage.
Cai Minggu had been staring at Cai Chengsan. When Cai Chengsan made a move, he noticed it, but as an ordinary person, he could not keep up with the speed of an emperor-level strongman. However, his position was originally between Ye Ling'er and Cai Chengsan. He did not have time to think about it and subconsciously blocked Cai Chengsan.
"Don't even think about it!" Cai Minggu shouted angrily. Ye Ling'er had just saved him, so he naturally wouldn't watch his savior getting caught.
Cai Minggu's action stunned everyone present. An ordinary person wanted to stop an emperor-level strongman. This was simply courting death. This was not the way to seek death, right?
"Get out of here, you piece of trash!" Cai Chengsan said with disdain. With his speed, he could smash Cai Minggu's fragile body into pieces. However, Cai Chengsan obviously didn't want to get covered in bruises, so he shot out a burst of soul power, ready to blast Cai Minggu away.
An attack from an emperor-level strongman is not something that ordinary people can resist. If Cai Minggu was really hit by Cai Chengsan's attack, he would probably lose his life.
"This idiot!" Seeing Cai Minggu's actions, Ye Ling'er cursed angrily. With her current strength, how could Cai Chengsan catch her easily.
"Oh, although your strength can be said to be extremely poor, your character and personality are worthy of recognition." Ye Ming on the side had a hint of admiration in his eyes.
Considering that the other party was risking his life to cover for Ye Ling'er, it didn't matter to Ye Ming for a bit of help. Anyway, to Ye Ming, it didn't matter whether he helped or not. It was just a matter of thought.
At this time, Ye Ming finally made a move. Cai Chengsan's speed was indeed fast, but that was only within the scope of the third stage of the emperor level. In front of Ye Ming, the strongest being at the peak of the ninth stage of the sect level, that speed was no different from a turtle crawling.
Ye Ming did not make any movement. His figure just shook a little. The next moment, Cai Chengsan was blown away and fell to the ground, spitting out several mouthfuls of blood.
Seeing Cai Chengsan suddenly rushing out and then flying backwards inexplicably, everyone was confused. What was Cai Chengsan acting out?
"What's going on!" Faced with such a situation, even Ye Xiaofan was surprised.
Not only that, even he didn't see how Cai Chengsan was blown away.
Subconsciously, Ye Xiaofan shifted his gaze to his great-grandson who hadn't even moved a step. Among all the people in the field, who could make a move so fast that even he couldn't see clearly? The only person who could do this was his great-grandson with unfathomable strength.
At this moment, the expected pain did not happen to him. Cai Minggu stood there at a loss. Even Ye Xiaofan could not detect the person who attacked him, let alone him, an ordinary person.
"Don't just stand there and watch. Take this guy away and lock him up. Throw the rest out!" At this time, Ye Xiaofan woke up the three stunned sentries with a voice.
There were dozens of people following Cai Chengsan, but their strength varied. The weakest was only at the initial stage of the spiritual level and could not even withstand a move from the secret sentry.
Soon, the unconscious Cai Chengsan was taken away, while the rest of the group were beaten to a pulp and thrown out of the Ye family's gate.
Looking at this scene, the young men of the Ye family cheered. They had been bullied by the Cai family these days, so how could they not be happy when they could give them a good beating today?
Looking at Cai Chengsan being taken away, Cai Minggu's eyes flashed with a hint of loss and pain. This change in expression naturally fell into Ye Ming's eyes.
"It seems there is some inside story." Ye Ming thought secretly.
Chapter 415: Snow Shadow City (VI)
Sorry for the late update.
Thanks to Feitian Huhuqing for the 30 chapters. There will be three updates today.
Chapter 415: Snow Shadow City (VI)
Looking at Cai Chengsan being taken away, Cai Minggu's eyes flashed with a hint of loss and pain. This change in expression naturally fell into Ye Ming's eyes.
"It's a rare opportunity for me to help, so I'll just give him a chance and be a good person to the end." Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart. He could see that the young man from the Cai family had some worries. Considering that he wanted to protect Ye Ling'er, Ye Ming decided to help him to the end. The worries that ordinary people might have were probably not even small troubles in Ye Ming's eyes.
Ye Ming slowly walked to Cai Minggu's side and said, "I guess you can't go back to the Cai family now, how about staying here tonight?"
"This..." Cai Minggu hesitated at first, then suddenly seemed to remember something and said anxiously, "No, no! I have to go back to the Cai family!"
Ye Ming narrowed his eyes slightly and said calmly: "Oh? If you go back now, I'm afraid the Cai family won't let you off easily, right? A good beating would be a small matter, maybe even your life will be thrown away."
Cai Minggu was silent for a moment, then gritted his teeth and said, "...even so, I still want to go back."
Hearing this, even Ye Ling'er who was standing by felt that something was going to happen.
"Are you having any difficulties? If you don't mind, maybe you can tell us about it." Ye Ling'er said. Although it was a very stupid thing for the other party to sacrifice himself to resist the attack of an emperor-level strongman, his intention was to protect himself after all. Naturally, she had a much better impression of him at this moment.
Hearing what Ye Ling'er said, Cai Minggu was slightly stunned. From the fact that everyone did not dare to act rashly when this girl appeared just now, it seemed that her status in the Ye family was obviously extraordinary, and perhaps she could really help him.
Cai Minggu gritted his teeth. Although he didn't like to bow his head and ask others for help, when he thought of his sister who was still bedridden, the last lump in his heart disappeared instantly. His sister was his only relative now.
Immediately, under the gazes of Ye Ming and others, Cai Minggu suddenly loosened his legs and knelt heavily on the floor.
"...I owe you a favor just now. I know it may sound shameless to say this now, but I really need some money, 100, no, 80 gold coins will be enough. I will pay back these 80 gold coins slowly in the future, even if it means I will work like a slave for you all my life!" Cai Minggu said to Ye Ming and Ye Ling'er with his forehead resting on the floor.
Originally, he came here today because Cai Chengsan promised to give him 100 gold coins after the matter was accomplished, and Cai Minggu really had no way to raise such a large sum of money, so he finally agreed to let Cai Chengsan come to the Ye family. But who would have thought that Cai Chengsan was caught at this time, and the money was probably lost.
"..." Hearing this request, Ye Ming was really dumbfounded. Although he knew that a commoner's troubles would not be that difficult, he did not expect it to be so simple. 80 gold coins? This is less than 1 purple gold coin...
Without saying anything, Ye Ming took out two purple coins from his space ring and threw them out, then said, "These are two purple gold coins. Considering that you saved my sister just now, you can pay me back slowly, whether it's ten or twenty years."
Although Cai Minggu only mentioned 80 gold coins, Ye Ming could see that actually more would be needed.
"Thank you, sir! I will never forget your kindness today!" Cai Minggu knelt on the ground, his tone full of gratitude.
Ye Ling'er on the side watched with emotion. Two purple gold coins could be easily taken out by Ye Ling'er, let alone Ye Ming. However, such a small amount of money had stumped many civilians.
Ye Ming nodded slightly, and then said: "It seems that you have something else to do, so I won't waste your time. If you want to pay back the money, just come to the Ye family in the future. You can leave now."
Cai Minggu had to hurry back to the Cai family to tell his sister the good news, and he also had to call a doctor quickly. So when he heard what Ye Ming said, he said a few words of gratitude and hurriedly left the Ye family.
"I didn't realize you're such a nice person." Ye Ling'er suddenly said, "Ye Ming in Catan City before did all kinds of evil things. Helping civilians? He usually oppressed quite a few civilians."
"It's the same. Your sense of justice is stronger than I expected." Ye Ming said with a smile.
"Hmph!" Ye Ling'er blushed slightly and snorted.
"Dear great-grandson, tell your great-grandfather honestly, were you the one who attacked just now?" At this time, Ye Xiaofan ran to Ye Ming's side and asked quietly in a low voice.
"I'm right." Ye Ming simply admitted it. There was no need to hide this from Ye Xiaofan. Even if he didn't say it, Ye Xiaofan could probably guess it.
Seeing Ye Ming nod in acknowledgment, Ye Xiaofan was deeply shocked. The speed at which his great-grandson improved was truly terrifying. The last time they met, Ye Xiaofan could still see his movement trajectory, but after several months, he could no longer tell when Ye Ming would make a move.
Afterwards, due to the farce that had just happened, the banquet ended early and everyone dispersed and returned to their own residences.
In the martial arts arena, Ye Ming had not yet left. Looking at the crowds dispersing around him, he said, "It's probably about time. Let's go."
"Hehe, what's wrong with you today? Have you been infected by your lovely sister's sense of justice? You're so nosy." Hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao'er giggled.
"I've said I'll be a good person to the end, so this little thing is just incidental." Ye Ming said calmly.
At this moment, even Lily's expression when she looked at Ye Ming was full of admiration.
Qiao Er smiled and said, "Yes, yes, yes."
After he finished speaking, the three figures flashed and disappeared silently in the martial arts field.
…
Yingxue City, Cai Family Mansion.
"Hmph! Stop lying, you bastard. A piece of trash like you can earn two purple gold coins. I think you must have stolen this money. You are so shameless. You bring shame to our Cai family." At the gate of Cai's family, a blue-haired young man in a white shirt sneered.
The blue-haired boy's name is Cai Xian. He is considered to be a pretty strong disciple among the Cai family's disciples. At the age of 20, he already has the strength of a demon warrior.
At this time, Cai Xian brought dozens of young men and formed a circle. In the middle of the crowd, there was a young man who was knocked to the ground. This man was Cai Minggu who had left the Ye family not long ago.
Cai Minggu was kicked to the ground. Enduring the pain, he angrily said, "You are talking nonsense! The money is used to treat my sister's illness. Cai Xian, return the money to me!"
"Hmph, you're so shameless to use stolen money to treat illnesses, Cai Minggu. I feel ashamed just hearing about it. Don't you have any sense of shame?" Cai Xian showed a sarcastic smile.
Cai Xian went on to say: "Although your sister looks a bit ordinary, she is still pretty... hehe." As he said this, Cai Xian smiled charmingly.
"Cai Xian, you bastard! If you dare to touch my sister, I will fight you to the death... bang!" Cai Minggu had just finished speaking when he felt a pain in his mouth. Cai Xian kicked Cai Minggu hard in the mouth, and his mouth was immediately full of blood.
"Fighting with all your strength? Look at what kind of trash you are. Not to mention one, even ten or a hundred of you are no match for me, Cai Xian, in a single move." Cai Xian's face sank. Even those in the demon refining stage were not trash, they were even worse than ordinary civilians. Yet, such trash dared to threaten him.
"Ming Gu!... What are you guys doing to my brother!" At this moment, a soft female voice was heard. It was a woman with shoulder-length hair. Her skin was a little sickly pale and she looked particularly weak.
Looking at the woman in front of him, Cai Xian said sarcastically, "Cai Wanling, you are so proactive. I was planning to look for you later, but now you have taken the initiative to come to my door."
Cai Wanling is Cai Minggu's sister.
At this time, Cai Wanling saw Cai Minggu with blood all over his mouth. He was so angry that he almost fainted. He said angrily: "Cai, Cai Xian, you are too much. Hurry up and leave my brother!"
As he spoke, Cai Wanling walked towards the crowd, trying to rescue Cai Minggu who was surrounded.
Seeing Cai Wanling coming over, the group of people except Cai Xian suddenly panicked. Cai Wanling's strength is that of a true demon-melting master. A twenty-year-old demon-melting master can definitely be considered a first-class genius. Cai Wanling was also a celebrity three or four years ago, but a serious illness three or four years ago made her halo disappear completely.
Even the best doctors in Yingxue City said that Cai Wanling would not live more than ten years. How could someone with such a short lifespan continue to enjoy such glory?
Seeing a group of people retreating, Cai Xian said sarcastically: "What are you afraid of? What if she is a demon fusion master? Looking at her weak appearance now, I'm afraid she can't even exert the strength of a demon fusion apprentice!"
After he finished speaking, Cai Xian slapped out with his palm, hitting Cai Wanling on the chest.
Cai Xian and Cai Wanling are equally strong. It is not easy to deal with a seriously ill Cai Wanling at this time. Cai Wanling's weak body cannot dodge this palm at all.
"Ugh..." Cai Wanling groaned in pain after being hit by Cai Xian's palm. She lost her balance and fell to the ground, a trace of blood flowing from the corner of her mouth.
"Sister!!" Seeing this, Cai Minggu struggled frantically. However, he was just an ordinary man, how could he resist the four demon-melting apprentices who were pressing on him?
Looking at Cai Minggu's angry expression, Cai Xian curled his lips into an evil smile and said, "Okay, today I will humiliate you, you slut, in front of your brother." Back then, Cai Wanling was more powerful than Cai Xian and attracted more attention from others. Cai Xian was very excited to have the opportunity to humiliate a former genius.
As he spoke, Cai Xian walked slowly towards Cai Wanling with a lewd smile on his face.
Chapter 416: Cai Family Siblings (I)
Chapter 416: Cai Family Siblings (I)
"Cai Wanling, I didn't expect that you would have this day." Cai Xian had a sly smile on his face and spoke as he approached Cai Wanling who was sitting cross-legged on the floor.
Cai Minggu, who was standing by, became furious and shouted, "Cai Xian!!!"
"Hahaha! Just scream. The louder and angrier you scream, the happier I am!" Cai Xian laughed crazily three times, and then his pair of wolf claws pounced on the weak Cai Wanling.
Cai Minggu's eyes bulged bloodshot as he screamed, "Ahhh! If you have anything to say, come to me! Cai Xian, you bastard, don't touch my sister!!"
"..."
A drop of sweat slowly slid down his forehead, and Cai Xian stopped moving instantly.
Cai Xian's heart started beating wildly when he felt the cold touch on his throat. He was certainly not frightened by Cai Minggu's roar, but by a sharp knife that had been fixed on his throat at some point in time.
"Big brother, what do you want to discuss? Why do you have to resort to violence?" Cai Xian shouted to the people around him, releasing his soul power. This was at least the strength of a demon-melting master, which was a whole realm stronger than himself.
Both the demon-melting apprentice and the demon-melting master are beginners. Only when one reaches the level of a demon-melting master can he be considered to have truly stepped into the threshold of a demon-melting master. There is a huge gap in strength between them.
"Stop talking nonsense and take your people away now." A cold voice was heard. Upon hearing this voice, everyone in the field turned their heads quickly as if they had seen a ghost.
When did this person come here? Everyone in the room was shocked. A living person appeared out of nowhere, and none of them noticed.
Cai Xian didn't dare to turn his head, for fear that if he moved his head even a little, it would fall off. However, he still turned his eyes and looked at the three people who suddenly appeared. They were a man and two women. The man looked ordinary, with an above-average appearance and a little handsome, but the other two women made Cai Xian shine. One was charming and seductive, and the other was cute and beautiful. Both were definitely beauties that were one in a million. Cai Xian had never seen such a beautiful woman in his life. Compared with them, Cai Wanling beside him immediately became nothing in Cai Xian's eyes. People are most afraid of being compared with each other.
Although he was furious, Cai Xian didn't dare to do anything unfaithful at this moment. He swallowed his saliva and said respectfully, "Yes, yes, I will listen to you, big brother. I will take my people away now."
As he spoke, Cai Xian cursed in his heart, "Are all the guards at the door raised on shit? This person is obviously not from the Cai family, how can they let him in so easily?"
"Sir!" Cai Minggu's eyes lit up when he saw the person coming.
The three people who appeared at this time were naturally Ye Ming, Qiao Er and Lily.
Ye Ming nodded to Cai Minggu, and then said, "By the way, leave all the money you have on you before you leave. Don't try to cheat me. If you dare to hide anything, even a copper coin, don't blame me for being rude."
The people who were planning to leave suddenly looked bitter upon hearing this, but they dared not resist. Didn't they see that the other party could release his soul power? He was at least a demon fusion master. Even if they all attacked together, they would not be able to kill him alone.
Dozens of people placed their belongings on the ground. Ye Ming roughly estimated that the total value was only about 300 gold coins, 200 of which were two purple gold coins snatched from Cai Minggu.
"Tsk tsk, they are so poor." Ye Ming secretly complained.
"Okay, you can leave now." Ye Ming said. With his detection ability at the peak of the ninth level of the sect, he knew very well whether these people had any money hidden on them. They behaved well at this moment and no one dared to hide it.
When the crowd heard the news, they felt as if they had been pardoned, and they scattered like birds and beasts, fearing that this killer would suddenly change his mind.
"Thank you so much for your kindness, sir. It is really difficult for me to repay such a great kindness. I can only work for you like a slave for the rest of my life!" Cai Minggu knelt in front of Ye Ming, his tone of gratitude and excitement. If Ye Ming had not come today, he really couldn't imagine what kind of persecution his sister would have suffered.
Cai Wanling, who was standing by, managed to stand firmly and said weakly, "Thank you for saving my brother."
"It's just a small matter. You don't need to be like this." Ye Ming said indifferently. It wasn't a big deal to scare a few little ghosts of the Rong Demon Warriors. On the contrary, it would take more effort to sneak into the Cai family.
Ye Ming continued, "Lily, treat them both."
"Yeah, yeah!" Lily nodded quickly. At the same time, a stream of wood soul power as thick as a silk thread surged out from Lily's hand and immediately penetrated into the bodies of Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling.
The Wood Dragon Clan's powerful healing ability is not just talk. If they are serious, they can even regenerate severed limbs. At this time, the two's minor internal and external injuries were nothing at all, and they recovered instantly.
"It's amazing!" Immersed in the huge breath of life, Cai Minggu felt comfortable all over. Suddenly he remembered something and immediately asked Cai Wanling beside him, "Sister, how do you feel?"
"Amazing! I feel much better, even my illness seems to have improved a lot!" Nourished by Lily's wood soul power, Cai Wanling's complexion suddenly became much rosier.
Upon hearing this, Cai Minggu's face lit up with joy. He knew very well how difficult his sister's illness was to treat. Even the doctors in the entire Yingxue City shook their heads and said that there was no way to cure it. That was why he needed a lot of money to go to the capital of the Eastern Jin Empire to seek more powerful doctors.
However, the illness that had tormented Cai Wanling for nearly four years was almost completely healed in an instant.
Seeing the two siblings looking so happy, Lily whispered, "Sister, you are not sick..."
"It's not a disease?" Ye Ming frowned slightly.
Cai Minggu was slightly stunned and asked, "What do you mean by that, miracle doctor?" At this moment in his heart, Lily was indeed worthy of the title of miracle doctor.
Hearing others call her a miracle doctor, Lily blushed and whispered, "It's poison... This sister is poisoned..."
The Wood Dragon Clan specializes in healing, so it is not difficult for them to tell that the injuries in Cai Wanling's body were caused by poisoning.
"Poisoned!?" Cai Minggu's eyes widened. This was impossible. Could it be that all the doctors in the city were blind and couldn't tell the difference between poisoning and illness? ?
Cai Wanling was not particularly surprised at this time. She sighed and said, "...Although I had already vaguely guessed it, I didn't expect it to be true."
"Sister, you said you have already guessed it? What's going on?" Cai Minggu asked hurriedly after hearing this.
Cai Wanling looked sad and said, "Minggu, don't blame me. I just didn't want to make you worry, so I didn't want to tell you about this. But given the situation today, I obviously can't keep it from you any longer."
Seeing this, Cai Minggu quickly said, "Sister, don't be like this. I don't blame you. I don't blame you! But what is going on?"
Seeing this, Ye Ming on the side was stunned. He didn't expect that the seemingly simple matter today might not be so simple.
Cai Wanling looked angry and said, "It was Cai Honghai. I couldn't say much before because I didn't have any evidence, but now I can be sure that it was definitely Cai Honghai who poisoned me."
"Sister, are you talking about the head of the family? How is that possible? Why would the head of the family want to deal with you?" Cai Minggu was shocked. Obviously, this matter was beyond his expectation. As the head of the Cai family, what reason did he have to attack them two siblings? Is it worth it?
What's more, the current head of the family, Cai Honghai, is their deceased father's biological brother, and their uncle! Cai Minggu couldn't figure out why Cai Honghai would attack them.
However, in fact, Cai Minggu had already had some doubts about Cai Honghai in his heart. After his sister fell ill, Cai Honghai's attitude towards them was really too cold. At first, Cai Minggu just thought that he was too busy as the head of the family and had no time to care about them, so he didn't think much about it. But when he heard his sister say this, he immediately felt a clue.
"..." Cai Wanling pursed her red lips tightly, her eyes gradually misty, until she took a deep breath, then she spoke: "...That Cai Honghai is a beast worse than pigs and dogs. After my parents died, he asked me to talk privately. That night, he...he actually wanted to do something dirty to me!"
"I refused to comply, but Cai Honghai was too strong, I had no way to resist. Finally, I shouted loudly and attracted the attention of Third Uncle. After someone noticed it, that beast Cai Honghai finally stopped. Before leaving, he said to me viciously that he would make me suffer for the rest of my life..." Cai Wanling couldn't help but tears falling as she spoke. A girl in her early twenties had been bearing such great pressure alone for all these years. If she hadn't been so worried about her brother, she would have committed suicide long ago.
"He is indeed a beast." Ye Ming's eyes flashed with coldness. He could even attack his own brother's daughter. This is simply not something a human being would do.
For a man in a high position like Cai Honghai, dealing with Cai Wanling is a piece of cake. Over the years, Cai Honghai hardly even forgot that he had a niece, Cai Wanling. What happened that night was just a small episode. Cai Honghai never took Cai Wanling seriously from beginning to end. It was like being bitten by a mosquito. When he was angry, he might want to kill the mosquito, but no one would definitely be obsessed with this mosquito for several years.
By the same token, to Cai Honghai, Cai Wanling's existence is like that mosquito. He may want to deal with her at the moment, but as time goes by, how can Cai Honghai still pay attention to a tiny Cai Wanling?
Chapter 417: Cai Family Siblings (Part 2)
Chapter 417: Cai Family Siblings (Part 2)
Hearing that his sister had encountered such a thing and had endured grievances alone for several years, but he knew nothing about it, Cai Minggu shed tears of guilt, and at the same time, a surge of anger in his heart rose wildly.
Cai Minggu gritted his teeth and said fiercely: "I must kill Cai Honghai!"
Upon hearing this, Cai Wanling was shocked and said quickly: "I didn't tell you this because I was afraid that this would happen to you. Minggu, don't be foolish and go looking for Cai Honghai for revenge. You are the only relative I have left in the world. If you die, I won't be able to live alone..." At the end, Cai Wanling shed tears again.
Qiao Er, who was standing by, stared at Ye Ming with a smile, as if she knew what was going on, and asked, "Hehe, do you want to help?"
"I'm not that cold-blooded. Since this has happened, I'll help if I can. What happened to these two siblings is pitiful." Ye Ming said during the spiritual communication. It's true that he didn't like to meddle in other people's business, but that refers to the business of strangers. Although he was not very familiar with the two siblings at this moment, they were not completely unrelated to each other. It was really impossible for him to just stand by and watch.
During the spiritual communication, Ye Ming continued, "But even if I want to help, I don't know how to help. Do you want me to kill Cai Honghai for them? What's the point of that? At most, it can only allow them to vent their emotions."
"Anyway, the Cai family and your Ye family are not enemies, so it would be less troublesome to destroy them, right? As for these two siblings, hasn't Wang Cai been crying about not having enough manpower recently? Just hand them over to Wang Cai for training. Although they need to disguise themselves in the Red Dragon Domain, it is much better than staying in the Cai family." Qiao'er said in a relaxed tone. For a small or medium-sized family like the Cai family, Qiao'er would not care even if ten more of them came. The ones who truly laid the foundation of a family are the strong. For a family without the suppression of the strong, destruction is only a matter of time. The Cai family has an ancestor at the clan level. Perhaps in Yingxue City, he is a top force, but looking at the entire Eastern Jin Empire, it is estimated that he is not even among the top thousand.
The truly powerful forces are all in the top three megacities and the imperial capital. There, there are dozens of forces like the Cai family.
"It's not difficult to destroy the Cai family..." Ye Ming murmured in a low voice. Today, the Cai family dared to send people directly to the Ye family to cause trouble. This was already a very serious provocation. On the surface, Cai Chengsan might have a reason to explain why he broke into the Ye family, but privately, Ye Tian, Ye Jiu and other senior executives, who didn't know the Cai family's little tricks?
If they continue to endure, their Ye family will be looked down upon by other forces in Yingxue City. Today, they saw that the Cai family dared to bully the Ye family, and who knows what will happen if another family has bad intentions and bullies the Ye family in the future.
"Indeed, it is not a solution to keep enduring. I originally wanted to let the Ye family develop on its own for a while. However, since the Cai family is so ungrateful, I will use the Cai family as an example to scare the monkeys... In this way, the forces in Yingxue City probably won't dare to touch the Ye family casually." After thinking it over for a while, Ye Ming made a decision.
At this moment, a shout came from not far away.
"They are the head of the family! They are the ones who broke into the Cai family at random!!" Cai Xian stood respectfully beside a middle-aged man, pointing at Ye Ming and others, with a sinister look flashing in his eyes.
Cai Xian had just asked the guards, and they had not received any notification of the entry of a black-haired young man. This could only mean one thing, that is, these three people had broken in without permission. Once he was sure that these three people had broken in without permission, Cai Xian felt relieved and immediately went to find the patriarch of the Cai family. Fortunately, he had some relationship with Cai Honghai, so he was able to invite Cai Honghai over at this moment.
At first glance, Ye Ming saw Cai Honghai was a slightly plump middle-aged man with a beer belly and a mustache. He looked decadent, but his eyes were sparkling with brilliance. It was obvious that he was not a simple person.
"Oh, so you are the ones who trespassed into our Cai family's territory without permission?" Cai Honghai said to Ye Ming and the other two, but in fact his attention was all attracted by Qiao'er and Lily, and he completely ignored Ye Ming and the siblings Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling who were standing beside them.
Humph, I have to personally take care of a half-year-old kid. But fortunately, I found two top-notch beauties this time. Tsk tsk... Not to mention the woman in blue, Cai Xian has never seen such a top-notch beauty, and the little girl next to her is also the best of the best, just enough to satisfy his recent new hobby.
Cai Honghai turned his gaze towards Ye Ming, grinned, and said cruelly, "Little devil, do you know that trespassing into the Cai family is a capital crime?"
"Now I know." Ye Ming agreed indifferently, and then said: "But so what?"
Cai Honghai laughed angrily, staring at Ye Ming with a pair of eyes like poisonous snakes, and said: "Hahaha, you are very courageous, but I have seen many courageous people in my life, and in the end, all of them died in my hands."
"Cai Honghai is an emperor-level warrior. You, my benefactor, are no match for him. Run away!" Cai Wanling urged anxiously from the side.
In Cai Wanling's eyes, Ye Ming was only twenty years old at best. How strong could a twenty-year-old be? Spirit level? King level? No matter which one, he was no match for Cai Honghai.
"Sister is right, we can't drag you down any longer. I'll block it for you, you should take this opportunity to leave!" Cai Minggu also said, staring at Cai Honghai with eyes filled with madness that ran deep in his bones.
"Oh, I hadn't noticed just now that it turned out to be you two little bastards... Huh? You're still alive today?" Cai Honghai showed surprise, and the last sentence was obviously said to Cai Wanling.
Cai Honghai then said, "Very good. Collaborating with outsiders to rebel against our Cai family is also a capital crime. Do you two family traitors have any complaints?"
Upon hearing this, Cai Minggu immediately became furious and roared, "Blame your mother, Cai Honghai, you shameless old pervert, you are so old and yet you even didn't let my sister go, she is your niece, you are worse than an animal, you don't deserve to be a human being!!"
As soon as Cai Minggu said this, the people following Cai Honghai suddenly looked at each other strangely.
"You little brats are talking nonsense! What are you waiting for? Why do I keep you around? Hurry up and capture those two women alive and kill the rest!" Cai Honghai looked grim and yelled at the crowd behind him.
"MD, give the order to capture those two women alive. You still refuse to admit that you are an old pervert!" A group of guards cursed in their hearts, but their subordinates did not dare to slow down at all. Immediately, thirteen king-level guards at the peak of the ninth stage rushed out directly.
Seeing the guards running towards them, the brother and sister Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling suddenly became anxious. It was fine if they were unlucky today, but they couldn't let these three benefactors be implicated!
Although the two siblings were anxious, one of them was just an ordinary person, and the other had only the strength of a seventh or eighth level Demon Fusion Warrior. How could they possibly be a match for this group of king-level guards?
"roll!"
Just when the two siblings were anxious, Ye Ming just shouted a word calmly, and then the thirteen king-level guards had no power to resist and collapsed directly to the ground. Each of them looked at Ye Ming with fear in their eyes, and at this time they didn't even have the courage to attack each other.
It was so scary! At that moment, they only felt that the other party's voice was like a battering ram, hitting their minds hard. If he wanted to, perhaps a single thought could kill everyone present!
"Too, too strong!" Cai Wanling's eyes widened. Her brother Cai Minggu might not know, but Cai Wanling was once a well-known figure in the Cai family. How could she not know that these thirteen guards were all powerful men at the peak of the ninth level of the king level.
One person, with just one word, shocked a group of king-level ninth-stage peak powerhouses so much that they dared not take action. Could this be the legendary momentum condensation, the emperor-level realm!
Cai Wanling's eyes lit up. She was able to reach such strength at this age. Not only did her talent absolutely surpass everyone else, she also had a heart that longed to become stronger. A strong person, especially a talented and strong person who looked about the same age as herself, was definitely someone she should admire.
"How, how is this possible!! What kind of monster is this kid!?" Cai Honghai's eyes almost popped out of his head when he saw the scene. Just a word from his mouth made a group of peak ninth-level kings dare not resist. Cai Honghai's strength has reached the seventh level of emperor. He is confident that he can achieve the same effect when he uses his full momentum. However, it is impossible to scare a group of peak kings with just a word.
"I wonder which master has come to my Cai family in person. Isn't it too beneath one's status to teach some youngsters a lesson?" At this moment, a solemn voice came from the sky.
The next second, an imposing and sanctimonious old man appeared beside Cai Honghai without anyone noticing.
"Grandpa, you're here!" Cai Honghai showed joy when looking at the old man next to him.
This person is Cai Honghai’s grandfather, the founder of the Cai family, and Cai Pingsheng, who is at the clan level!
Chapter 418: Cai Family Siblings (Part 3)
Thanks to BMSOh and Feitian Huhu for the awesome stamps. I will continue with 3 more chapters tomorrow.
Chapter 418: Cai Family Siblings (Part 3)
Standing next to Cai Honghai, Cai Pingsheng said calmly: "My master, you and I are both at the sect level, what fun is there in bullying these juniors?"
Not long ago, Cai Pingsheng felt a slight fluctuation of spatial force, and he rushed over immediately. He had seen how Ye Ming shocked a group of king-level masters with just one word. To be able to do this, it was obvious that this young man was a powerful master at the sect level.
"Grandpa, you, you said he is a sect-level expert!?" Cai Honghai panicked when he heard this. He was actually shouting at a sect-level expert? Oh my God!
"Absolutely, and his strength is probably even above mine." Cai Pingsheng said in a deep voice. This is a feeling that Cai Pingsheng had vaguely had since he saw the other party.
At this moment, Cai Honghai was stunned, as were Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling! Cai Xian, who was standing by, was so scared that he wet his pants. He actually asked someone to teach a sect master a lesson!
A clan-level expert! He is a person who can overwhelm a region. In the major cities of the empire, he can be called a big shot, and in the small towns and villages, he can even be called a king!
Cai Minggu was a little overwhelmed. The young man in his early twenties who had helped him several times was actually a powerful sect leader! ?
"I heard that some sect-level masters can maintain a youthful appearance. It seems that this is not a rumor!" Cai Wanling thought secretly in her heart. She had not seen many emperor-level masters in her life, let alone the high and mighty sect-level masters. Even her own ancestor, Cai Wanling had only seen him once. She was too young at that time, so she had no impression of him. This was the first time they had met since she had an impression.
"I have shown mercy, otherwise you know the outcome would not be just this." Ye Ming did not deny it. Once the soul power was exerted, the power of space would be exposed. An emperor-level powerhouse might not be able to detect it, but a sect-level powerhouse would definitely be able to detect it. It is estimated that Cai Pingsheng had already noticed him when he made the move just now.
Cai Pingsheng nodded and said politely: "It is indeed as you said. Thank you for this. According to my observation, you seem to have some misunderstanding with our Cai family. I sincerely want to clear up this misunderstanding with you." Knowing that the other party was extraordinary, Cai Pingsheng's tone was always respectful.
"I'm sorry, but there's nothing we can do at this point. You've already memorized my appearance, and I don't want to reveal my information. It's possible to resolve it now, but there are two ways. One, all of you who have seen my appearance must die. Two, you make me sign a master-servant contract." Ye Ming shook his head regretfully. Ever since he revealed his clan-level strength, he could no longer compromise with the Cai family.
With the Cai family's intelligence network, they would soon discover that he was Ye Tian's son, the fourth-generation member of the Ye family. A fourth-generation member possessing clan-level strength would be an honor but also a disaster if this matter were to spread.
In order to ensure that the news would not spread, anyone who had seen him must die, or the other party must sign a master-servant contract to ensure that they would not betray him.
"Your request is too much. If you don't want your identity to be revealed, I will give strict orders to block all information about what happened tonight." Cai Pingsheng frowned, feeling a little nervous.
Ye Ming shook his head and chuckled, "Haha, should I say that you are too naive? Or that you look down on others too much? Information is blocked. Do you think I will believe such words? Only the dead can keep secrets perfectly."
"......" Cai Pingsheng looked heavy-hearted. This time he finally understood that there was probably no way this matter could be resolved amicably.
Cai Pingsheng glared at his grandson Cai Honghai fiercely. It was obvious that Cai Pingsheng had already determined that what happened today was definitely related to Cai Honghai.
Facing Cai Pingsheng's gaze, Cai Honghai lowered his head and dared not speak. No matter how arrogant he was outside, he had to be as obedient as a cat in front of his grandfather.
The scene was silent for a moment. Finally, Cai Pingsheng suddenly widened his eyes, gave a light scold, and without saying anything else, he fully activated his soul power and blasted a giant flaming hammer directly towards Ye Ming.
"Hey!" Cai Pingsheng shouted, pointed his finger at Ye Ming, and smashed down Ye Ming's head with a huge flaming hammer.
The power fluctuations of the sect-level strong men were so powerful that at such a close distance, how could Cai Xian and his companions, who were only demon-melting warriors or even demon-refining apprentices, possibly withstand such powerful fluctuations? They were instantly evaporated into ashes by the terrifying heat energy released by the giant flaming hammer.
Not to mention a rookie like Cai Xian who hasn't even stepped into the door of a demon-fusion master, even the thirteen guards at the peak of the king level, faced with this terrifying aura of fire, their blood boiled instantly and they were burned to death.
In order to achieve a surprise attack, Cai Pingsheng obviously regarded the people around him as pawns. If he wanted to severely injure the young man in front of him, Cai Pingsheng could not show any mercy, let alone let the people around him take refuge early. As a result, Cai Xian and a group of top king-level guards ended up in tragedy.
"Stay inside and don't run around." On the other side, Qiao Er condensed a shield with flowing light, which protected the Cai siblings in one breath. If it weren't for Qiao Er's protection, the two siblings would probably have been dead.
Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling nodded repeatedly. The two siblings were so frightened by the scene before them that they held their breath. They did not expect that the sect-level strongman would be so powerful that the aftermath of his moves alone could directly kill a group of peak king-level masters!
Looking at the huge flaming hammer that was smashing down on his head, Ye Ming said calmly, "It's pointless struggle."
After he finished speaking, a milky white soul power condensed on Ye Ming's palm. Then Ye Ming's palm made a grasping motion. The next moment, the giant flaming hammer that Cai Pingsheng had used all his strength instantly turned into countless pieces and was actually crushed by Ye Ming's palm.
The gap between the first level of the sect level and the peak of the ninth level is too big. As long as Ye Ming has that idea, even if a hundred Cai Pingshengs attack at the same time, they will all be killed instantly by Ye Ming.
"Monster, monster!" Cai Pingsheng widened his eyes. Although he had attacked in a hurry, when he used all his strength, the power of this flaming hammer was 80% of his own. However, this attack with 80% of his strength was so easily crushed by a palm!
Cai Honghai on the side had an even more dejected look on his face. The gap in strength was too huge. It could be seen from the expression of his grandfather Cai Pingsheng that even his grandfather, a powerful sect-level warrior, was no match for the other party in a single move.
"You have one more chance to choose. Do you want me to kill you directly, or do you want me to sign a master-servant contract with you? By signing a master-servant contract with me, I can ensure that the rest of your Cai family will not die."
Ye Ming's cold voice sounded like the scythe of the god of death. Cai Pingsheng broke out in a cold sweat. The gap in strength was too big. Before the fight, Cai Pingsheng might have had a lucky mentality, but judging from the move the opponent had just shown, if the opponent wanted to kill him, he would probably have difficulty even trying to escape.
It is true that a strong sect-level warrior is difficult to kill, but this is when the gap between the two sides is not too big. The gap between the peak of the ninth level of the sect-level and the first level of the sect-level is too big, so killing him instantly is a foregone conclusion.
Ye Ming had just come up with the idea of recruiting Cai Pingsheng under his command. Although he was very strong, Wang Cai's strength was too weak. There was only one sect-level expert in charge of the entire pharmacy and the Ming Group.
Compared with the dead Cai Pingsheng, the living Cai Pingsheng is obviously more useful. Instead of killing Cai Pingsheng, it is better to recruit him under his command and let him become Wang Cai's thug.
Cai Pingsheng was silent, and Ye Ming was not in a hurry. In his eyes, Cai Pingsheng had no chance of escape at all.
"I..." After a long silence, Cai Pingsheng finally spoke. He hesitated for a moment, then made up his mind. He half-knelt in front of Ye Ming and said respectfully: "Cai Pingsheng greets the master...!"
Compared to dying meaninglessly, Cai Pingsheng obviously chose to continue living. Even if he signed the master-servant contract, at least he was still alive. Moreover, signing a slave contract would not necessarily be that miserable. If he really encountered something unbearable, Cai Pingsheng could also commit suicide after signing the master-servant contract.
If you don’t sign, you will die. If you sign, there may be a glimmer of hope!
Looking at Cai Pingsheng half-kneeling in front of him, Ye Ming's eyes flashed with joy, and he immediately said: "Okay, very smart decision, from now on you are my subordinate, I will tell you the detailed obligations later, but you don't have to worry, I usually don't restrict people, as long as you don't touch my bottom line, you can live a life similar to before."
Cai Pingsheng lowered his head and said, "Yes." At this moment he could only hope that what Ye Ming said was true.
"Sir, what about me?" Cai Honghai asked tremblingly from the side.
Ye Ming glanced at Cai Honghai calmly, and then said coldly: "You don't need it. I don't need scumbags under my command."
"Ah?" Cai Honghai was stunned, but he didn't have the chance to continue speaking, because the moment Ye Ming finished speaking, a bloody hole appeared on Cai Honghai's forehead, and then with a bang, he fell straight to the ground.
After Cai Honghai died, seeing how calm Cai Pingsheng was, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask, "This is your grandson. Don't you care if he died like this?"
Cai Pingsheng didn't say anything, but just shook his head. He has ten sons and hundreds of grandsons. Cai Honghai's ability to do things is among the best among these hundreds of grandsons, so he was chosen as the current patriarch.
However, Cai Honghai was capable of doing things, and some bad reputations kept coming out, which eventually reached the ears of Cai Pingsheng. Although he was disgusted with the shady things Cai Honghai did, he was his grandson after all, so he would just turn a blind eye to it. However, when it really came to a life-and-death moment, for Cai Pingsheng, Cai Honghai's life or death was not very important.
Ye Ming shook his head. He was in no mood to care about the relationship between the two. He said directly, "Come, sign the master-servant contract."
After he finished speaking, Qiao'er and Ye Ming stepped forward at the same time to sign the master-servant contract. Ye Ming didn't know how to sign the master-servant contract, so he needed Qiao'er's help.
Soon, a mark disappeared on Cai Pingsheng's forehead. From that moment on, Ye Ming had another sect-level slave.
Chapter 419: Cai Family Siblings (IV) Correction.
Chapter 419: Cai Family Siblings (Part 4)
The Cai siblings looked at everything in front of them and felt as if they were in a dream. Things changed too quickly and too drastically!
After signing the slave contract, Ye Ming said to the two siblings, "From today on, you two will leave the Cai family and come to me for training. If you don't want to, you can tell me now."
"No problem." Without even thinking about it, the Cai siblings quickly agreed to Ye Ming's request. Not to mention that they had no sense of belonging to the Cai family at all, just based on Ye Ming's help to them, they should work like a slave for him all their lives.
Seeing the two of them agree without hesitation, Ye Ming nodded with satisfaction, and then said: "Okay, then I will send you to the Red Dragon Territory tomorrow. Cai Pingsheng, you too, go to the Red Dragon Territory with them tomorrow. You will have one day to explain the affairs of the Cai family."
Cai Minggu was stunned for a moment. Although he couldn't practice cultivation since he was a child, he didn't waste his time. Since he couldn't practice martial arts, he could just follow the path of literature. Cai Minggu could almost recite the four major empires and more than a thousand cities of mankind. The name Red Dragon Domain seemed a little familiar, but there was no human city called Red Dragon Domain.
As for Cai Wanling who was standing aside, she specialized in cultivating soul power. Although she could remember some general geographical locations, she was not so good at the details. Therefore, she had no idea where the Red Dragon Domain was.
The two siblings had lived for a short time, so it was normal that they didn't know about the Red Dragon Domain. However, how could Cai Pingsheng, an old man who had lived for over a hundred years, not know where the Red Dragon Domain was? When he heard that they were going to the Red Dragon Domain, Cai Pingsheng was stunned and his heart was shocked.
Cai Minggu couldn't help but ask in confusion: "Red Dragon Territory? ...Excuse me, sir, which city is that?"
Ye Ming said: "You may not know about the Red Dragon Territory, but you should know about the Crazy Dragon Castle in the Four Demon City areas."
"Yes." Cai Minggu nodded, then froze for a moment and murmured, "Red Dragon Territory... Red Dragon Territory..."
Seeing that Cai Minggu seemed to have guessed it, Ye Ming answered directly: "Yes, the Red Dragon Region is one of the areas located in the Crazy Dragon Castle."
"You mean we are going to sneak into the demon clan's territory, and the four demon city areas that are forbidden to humans!?" Upon hearing this, Cai Minggu was immediately frightened.
"Is this possible? I heard that humans can't sneak into the demon city." Cai Wanling also had a look of shock on his face.
"It's just not easy for humans to sneak into the demon city, but it's not completely impossible. It will be no problem to take you two with you." Ye Ming said confidently.
Mohist School, the two-tailed fox's camouflage is very powerful, but it also has its limits. Generally speaking, it is already difficult to conceal the "human breath" of a human emperor-level powerhouse, and it is even more difficult to conceal the "human breath" of a human sect-level powerhouse, unless someone in the Mohist School can reach the sect-level realm.
As human strength continues to increase, the stronger the person, the stronger the racial aura will be. For example, unless a sect-level warrior uses very special means, the strong human aura on his body will not be able to escape the tracking of the demon clan!
This is also why Wang Cai was able to stay in the Red Dragon Domain for so long without being discovered. It is because Wang Cai’s strength is still low, so it is very easy for him to hide!
Not to mention Cai Minggu, who is just an ordinary person, and Cai Wanling, who only has the strength of a demon-melting warrior. They are much weaker than Wang Cai. The human aura on them is too weak, and it is easy to disguise it under the Mo family's camouflage methods. It is even difficult for the sect-level strongmen to detect any clues without deliberate investigation.
As for Cai Pingsheng, it was simple. With a master-servant contract, he could be easily fooled. It was not uncommon for a demon to bring a human slave with him. Therefore, humans with a master-servant contract were not uncommon in the Red Dragon Domain and would not attract other people's attention. Of course, it still depended on a certain degree. If a king-level human walked on the street, it might not attract any attention. But if a sect-level human slave walked on the street, it would definitely attract the attention of those hidden strong men at the first moment.
Therefore, the master has to come forward at this time. If Ye Ming is not there, things will probably be very troublesome. He will usually be escorted and locked up directly. Even worse, he may be killed on the spot. Therefore, when human sect-level slaves go out, they will definitely be accompanied by a demon master.
Of course, under Ye Ming's instructions, neither Cai Pingsheng nor Wei Cheng could go out at will. They could only stay in the villa on No. 13 Street. As long as they stayed in the villa and did not go out, they would rarely encounter trouble.
At this moment, the Cai family siblings looked at Ye Ming with expressions full of admiration. Being able to enter and leave the demon clan’s territory at will, this is a true top powerhouse!
"These two are your offspring. I'll leave them in your care for the time being. I'll come tomorrow at noon to take the three of you away." Ye Ming gave a simple instruction, and then he disappeared from the spot with Qiao'er and Lily.
"Shrink the earth into an inch!" Cai Pingsheng's eyes widened as he watched several people disappear out of thin air. Oh my God, it's a good thing that he made the decision quickly just now, otherwise he would probably have lost his life. A sect-level powerhouse who has realized the shrinking of the earth into an inch is fully capable of killing him in seconds!
Cai Pingsheng sighed as he watched the three people disappear into thin air. At the same time, he said to the Cai siblings beside him, "You two are lucky. You are lucky enough to have met such a powerful master and have been taken in by him. You two should work hard. The future of the Cai family may depend on you."
"Yes, it's the ancestor!" The two siblings were excited. The ancestor of the Cai family was a legendary existence. He was a true sect-level strongman! Every disciple of the Cai family grew up listening to the legend of Cai Pingsheng. Cai Pingsheng was the invincible existence in their minds.
Of course, today in the minds of the two brothers and sisters of the Cai family, the image of Cai Pingsheng as an invincible existence has been wiped out by another figure, that is a young man with black hair!
…
In one of the Ye family's mansions, Ye Xiaofan was surprised and asked, "What? You said you were leaving! So soon?"
Ye Ming said slowly, "Well, I have some things to do. I can't say for sure when I will be back. It could be one or two days at the earliest. If something happens, it could take ten days or half a month."
At this time, Ye Ming did not tell Ye Tian the fact that he was leaving, otherwise he would have come back on the first day and left immediately on the second day. He would probably have to listen to a lot of nagging. It would be simpler to just talk to Ye Xiaofan directly. Ye Xiaofan usually didn't care much about Ye Ming's affairs. It's not that he didn't care, but that he believed in his great-grandson who was as powerful as a monstrous monster.
Ye Xiaofan was shocked for a moment, but soon calmed down and said, "I see. Grandpa Zeng won't ask any questions. You can leave without worry. Grandpa Zeng will tell your father about this matter for you."
Seeing Ye Xiaofan nod, Ye Ming said, "Well, there is one more thing about the Cai family. I hope Grandpa Zeng can tell everyone that from today onwards, the Ye family should not deliberately cause trouble for the Cai family. As for the Cai family, you can rest assured. From today onwards, the Cai family can no longer pose a threat to the Ye family, and will not take the initiative to provoke the Ye family."
Hearing this, Ye Xiaofan was slightly startled, and then he said in a very confident tone: "It seems that you are going to take care of this matter tonight... Grandpa knows about it. Just as you said, Grandpa will pass on everything for you tomorrow. By the way, my dear grandson, you should have taken measures to keep tonight's matter confidential, right?"
"Don't worry, Grandpa Zeng. Everything has been done tightly shut and no news will leak out." Ye Ming said with a smile, without denying that he had gone to the Cai family tonight.
Ye Xiaofan smiled amiably and said, "Haha, you are the one that Grandpa Zeng trusts the most... Okay, now that you have explained everything, go back and have a rest. Get enough energy for tomorrow."
"Okay, then I'll leave first." Ye Ming nodded with a smile, and the next moment, his figure disappeared without a trace without any warning.
"Tsk tsk, he can actually shrink the earth into an inch. No wonder I couldn't see the speed of my dear grandson's attack during the dinner. I have lived for so many years, but I didn't expect that the first time I saw him perform this skill would be performed by my great-grandson. This dear grandson really knows how to bring me surprises. My God, he can realize this skill before he is 20 years old. If those old guys in the imperial capital who have practiced for hundreds of years saw this, they would probably be jealous to death." In the room where he was alone, Ye Xiaofan clicked his tongue, his eyebrows curved into crescent shapes, and his tone was full of joy and pride.
Chapter 419: Cai Family Siblings (Part 4)
QQ group: 255052167
Anyone who is interested can join us.
If you applied to join the group yesterday and have not joined the group today, please apply again.
Chapter 419: Cai Family Siblings (Part 4)
"Have you explained everything?"
The next morning, Ye Ming came to the Cai family and found Cai Pingsheng, Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling.
"Yes, everything has been explained. We can set off at any time." Cai Pingsheng said respectfully.
"Lord Ye, we are ready too!" Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling, brother and sister, said together.
Hearing this, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then said: "Haha, you two don't have to call me Lord Ye, just call me Brother Ye."
"...Yes! Brother Ye!" The two were stunned at first, then spoke excitedly with red faces.
Ye Ming nodded, then summoned the dragon eagle and said, "Okay, let's go."
Qiao'er and Lily were the first to climb onto the dragon eagle's back, while Ye Ming grabbed the two siblings from the Cai family with his hands respectively.
"Pingsheng, you should go to another place and wait. Don't be too nervous there. Your aura is too strong. Although the contract is covering it up, if you attract other people's attention, it will be difficult to explain the existence of these two siblings." Ye Ming said, and without waiting for Cai Pingsheng to answer, he waved his big hand and took Cai Pingsheng into the Land of Time.
Qiao Er and Lily were used to seeing Sikong, so they naturally had no reaction to this scene. However, it was different for the Cai siblings on the side. Making a person disappear out of thin air, what a horrible method!
"Let's go." Seeing the surprised expressions of the two siblings, Ye Ming just smiled and didn't explain anything more. Only a few people knew about the Hulunjing matter. If it was not necessary, it would be better not to let too many people know about it. Cai Pingsheng and he had a master-servant contract, so there was no need to worry about betrayal.
The next second, the dragon eagle took off into the air, shrinking the distance into an inch, and its figure flashed and disappeared in Yingxue City in an instant.
Outside the dragon eagle's body, a thin film formed. Under the high-speed movement, the air waves generated alone were enough to make the two siblings suffer a lot. Cai Minggu, who had the physique of an ordinary person, might even be shocked to death. Therefore, Ye Ming specially made a protective shield.
A hundred meters away in an instant, the scene outside seemed to be constantly passing by. Under the high-speed movement, the Cai siblings could even only see the afterimages of objects moving at high speed. Of course, what was moving was not the surrounding scenery, but the dragon eagle itself.
…
With the high-speed movement of the Dragon Eagle, Ye Ming and others returned to the Red Dragon Domain that afternoon.
"Brother Ye, your disguise skills are amazing!" Cai Wanling said excitedly as he looked at Ye Ming who looked no different from a demon.
Cai Minggu heard this and said, "Yes, I can't see any trace of human in him!"
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled and didn't say anything more. He was afraid that even the powerful masters wouldn't be able to tell anything about his demonic transformation, let alone these two little guys.
"Let's go back to the villa." Ye Ming grabbed Cai Minggu and Cai Wanling with his hands respectively, and then flashed towards his own villa.
Seeing this, Qiaoer and Lily naturally followed Ye Ming.
A hundred meters in an instant, in the Red Dragon Territory, on Thirteenth Street, in the villa.
"Hey, Ye Ming, why did you come back so soon this time? It's only been less than two days." Wang Cai said in surprise when he saw Ye Ming entering the office.
"Young Master Ye, you're back." Ba Hu, who happened to be in the office, said respectfully. With the Xuantian Jue and the Exploding Soul Pill, Ba Hu's cultivation speed was very fast. After a few months, he had reached the initial stage of the seventh stage of the emperor level.
"Well, Bahu, since you are here too, that makes things convenient. I brought two new people with me. You each should be responsible for one and train them well." As Ye Ming said this, the two siblings from the Cai family who were outside the door immediately walked in.
"Oh, there's a nice girl!" Wang Cai's eyes lit up when he saw Cai Wanling. Although Cai Wanling's appearance was not stunning, she was still pretty and could be considered quite good if compared to others.
Cai Wanling felt itchy all over because of Wang Cai's stare, so she asked for help: "Brother Ye, Brother Ye..."
Ye Ming hadn't spoken yet, but Ba Hu at the side spoke in a low voice, "Wang Cai, Young Master Ye is bringing a newcomer, please pay attention to your appearance."
"Hehe, sorry, sorry, don't mind what happened just now. I just worked for a long time and didn't have much time to hang out with other women, you know..." Wang Cai scratched his head and said embarrassedly.
Hearing this, Ye Ming rolled his eyes and immediately said, "Let me introduce you to each other. These two are Wang Cai and Ba Hu. Wang Cai is a human, and Ba Hu is from the tiger tribe. They will be your superiors from now on."
"Lord Wangcai, Lord Bahu." The two siblings of the Cai family said politely.
"Hahaha, calling you sir is so polite. From now on you will be one of my subordinates. Just call me Brother Cai!" Wang Cai said with a smile.
"By the way, I mean the little girl. You should still call me Lord Wang Cai, young man." Wang Cai added.
"..." Cai Minggu was speechless. The person in front of him seemed to be just a pervert.
"Brother Cai..." Cai Wanling said reluctantly.
"Stop joking and continue introducing them." Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said, "They are a brother and sister. The sister is Cai Wanling and the brother is Cai Minggu."
"Hello." Bahu and Wangcai nodded slightly.
"Oh, there is still one person missing." Ye Ming suddenly remembered and immediately released Cai Pingsheng who was in the Land of Time.
Ye Ming introduced, "This is Cai Pingsheng. Like Wei Cheng, he is a sect-level expert. They have a master-servant contract so you don't need to worry. He and Wei Cheng will share responsibilities in the future... Hmm? Pingsheng, your expression looks ugly?" At this time, Cai Pingsheng's expression was pale and he looked weak.
"No, it's okay, sir, don't worry." Cai Pingsheng said weakly. If entering the Land of Time surprised him, then Ares and others in the Land of Time really astonished him.
There were groups of powerful beings. As soon as Cai Pingsheng entered, he discovered a group of terrifying monsters. Any one of them was much stronger than himself, especially the giant who was fighting and the young man with bright red tentacles behind him. Cai Pingsheng couldn't even see the trajectory of their fight, the speed was really amazing.
Yanshan and Ares were busy fighting, so they naturally ignored Cai Pingsheng. However, they still remembered Ye Ming's instructions very clearly, so they deliberately stayed away and did not affect Cai Pingsheng. But even so, the slightest vibration still scared Cai Pingsheng.
Seeing Cai Pingsheng's pale face, Ye Ming did not ask too much and continued, "Let me introduce them again. This is Wang Cai of the human race, and this is Ba Hu of the demon race."
"Hello, Mr. Cai Pingsheng." Facing a sect-level strongman, Wang Cai's attitude was obviously much more serious.
"Hello." Bahu still nodded calmly.
Hearing that Tyrant Tiger was a demon, Cai Pingsheng was slightly startled, but he didn't say much, and continued, "Hello, both of you."
Seeing that everyone had a simple understanding, Ye Ming continued, "Now that everyone knows each other, let's assign who will lead whom."
"Here! Here! Let me take charge of Miss Wan Ling. I will definitely train her to become the new generation of business queen!" Wang Cai raised his hand, his face extremely serious.
"Wang Cai, just forget it. Don't you see that others are unwilling to do so?" Ba Hu couldn't help but complain.
Hearing this, Cai Wanling blushed and said timidly, "No, I'm sorry."
"Don't worry about it. According to my opinion, Cai Wanling, you are more talented in cultivation, so Ba Hu will be responsible for guiding you." Ye Ming said to Cai Wanling, and then said: "Cai Minggu, your strength is relatively weak, so you should learn more about business and management from Wang Cai. Of course, your strength cannot continue to decline. I will find a way to improve you at least a little bit."
With the elixir in Ye Ming's hand, even a pig can be allowed to practice. Although Cai Minggu cannot practice, it is only due to his poor talent. As long as he has the elixir, although he cannot practice to the strongest level, the spirit level and king level are still not a problem. As for whether he can break through to the emperor level, it depends on his luck. After all, there are many people in the world who are stuck at the peak of the ninth level of the king level, and it is not so easy to enter the emperor level.
"I, I follow Lord Wang Cai?" Cai Minggu was stunned when he heard that he would join Wang Cai's army.
Seeing this, Wang Cai rolled his eyes and said, "What do you dislike, kid? I'm not happy with it!!"
Ye Ming waved his hand and said, "Wang Cai, Ming Gu, you two should cultivate your relationship. Ba Hu, you and Wan Ling, come with me."
After saying this, Ye Ming left the room.
Ba Hu and Cai Wanling nodded, then followed Ye Ming and left.
Chapter 420: Cai Family Siblings (V)
Chapter 420: Cai Family Siblings (V)
Under Ye Ming's guidance, Ba Hu and Cai Wanling came to another room.
After entering the room, Ye Ming asked, "Wan Ling, you are now an eighth-level Fusion Demon Warrior, right? How old are you this year?"
"I just turned twenty this year." Cai Wanling answered honestly. She was not surprised that Ye Ming could see through her strength at a glance.
Ye Ming nodded, and then asked: "What level of martial arts are you practicing?"
"Yellow grade, top quality..." Cai Wanling blushed and said embarrassedly.
"Upper grade yellow?" Upon hearing this, Ye Ming frowned. According to what the siblings said, Cai Wanling was also a prominent figure in the Cai family before he was poisoned. How come his cultivation technique was so bad?
The cultivation techniques are divided into heaven level, earth level, human level and yellow level. However, Cai Wanling only cultivated the upper level of yellow level.
Being able to guess what Ye Ming was thinking, Cai Wanling whispered, "After our parents died, most of the property was taken away by Cai Honghai, and my sister and I don't have much status in the family..." There was a hint of sadness in her tone as she spoke.
"Yeah..." Ye Ming nodded. Every family has different situations, so Ye Ming naturally wouldn't go and ask.
"But it seems that your talent is better than I thought. You have practiced the upper-grade yellow-level exercises and have reached the eighth level of the Demon Melting Warrior at the age of twenty. If you hadn't been poisoned and delayed you for three or four years, you would have reached the Spiritual Level or even the King Level now." Ye Ming nodded. In terms of talent for cultivation, perhaps Cai Wanling was not much worse than Ye Ling'er back then. It's just that the conditions for their cultivation were so different that the two were of similar age. However, Ye Ling'er is now at the Emperor Level, while Cai Wanling is still only a Demon Melting Warrior.
Ba Hu on the side nodded. Being able to cultivate so quickly with the yellow-level skills, he was indeed talented. In the outside world, he would be considered a first-class genius.
Cai Wanling blushed when Ye Ming praised her and lowered her head in embarrassment.
Ye Ming instructed, "Ba Hu, you should take some time out to teach Wan Ling and teach her Xuan Tian Jue. With her current strength, it is too much for her to just read the copy of Xuan Tian Jue. I guess she won't understand much, so you should teach her in person. Don't skimp on the elixirs, just give her as much as she needs."
"Yes." Ba Hu replied.
Ye Ming turned to Cai Wanling and said, "I will provide all the resources for cultivation. How far you can cultivate depends on your efforts and luck."
"Don't worry, I won't let Brother Ye down!" Cai Wanling said confidently.
"Okay, I'll give you a month to master the Xuantian Jue. After that, I will let you practice in another place." Ye Ming said.
"I will try my best!" After all, he had never practiced the Xuantian Jue. Although Cai Wanling was confident, he could only say that he would try his best.
"Well, now that everything has been said, you can start doing your own things. If you are tired today, you can start practicing tomorrow. By the way, I will ask someone to disguise you tomorrow, otherwise it will be difficult for you two to move around among the demons with your human identities." Ye Ming said.
"Let's start practicing today. I'm counting on you, Lord Bahu." Cai Wanling asked with her head down. She had already wasted three or four years. She had to speed up and not waste a single minute.
"Okay, come with me." Bahu said, with a hint of admiration in his eyes.
After he finished speaking, Ba Hu said goodbye and immediately left the room with Cai Wanling.
…
Time flies, and soon, two months have passed.
In Wang Cai's office, Ye Ming stared at Cai Wanling who had just emerged from the Land of Time and praised, "Spirit level three, very good."
He practiced for one month outside and one month in the Land of Time. At this time, Cai Wanling had actually practiced for five months. With the help of the Soul-Exploding Pill and the Xuantian Jue, under such excellent conditions and Cai Wanling's own efforts, in just five months, Cai Wanling had reached the third level of the Spirit Level from a Demon-Merging Warrior.
"This is all thanks to Teacher Bahu and Brother Ye." Cai Wanling said modestly without a trace of arrogance. She knew that there were many people in the world who were stronger than her.
"Haha, it's your own efforts." Bahu smiled rarely. As a teacher, he was naturally happy to be able to teach an apprentice. This was the first time for Bahu to be a teacher in all these years. It was a good experience.
"Sister, you are practicing so fast!" Cai Minggu exclaimed on the side. Two months later, with the help of elixirs, Cai Minggu finally became a demon-melting apprentice. Her physical fitness was much stronger than before, but in terms of practice speed, she was still far behind her sister Cai Wanling.
"Of course, your sister works hard every day! You should also work hard and learn more from Brother Cai. Don't slack off." Cai Wanling urged.
"Haha! Did you hear that, kid? You've become complacent with just a little achievement recently. You're still far behind me, your brother Cai!" Wang Cai laughed.
"I will surpass you, Brother Wang, soon!" Cai Minggu said confidently.
"Huh, what a big tone." Wang Cai said. To be honest, Cai Minggu learns very quickly. Although he is still far behind himself and too green in experience and dealing with people, he believes that after a few more years of polishing, he will definitely be able to become his right hand.
Cai Pingsheng was amazed at his two descendants, especially Cai Wanling. It had only been two months, how did he train from the eighth level of Fusion Demon Warrior to the third level of Spirit Level? Such a good talent was not cultivated well. Did Cai Honghai's eyes get smeared with mud? He deserved to die now. If he continued to be in charge of the Cai family, the Cai family would fall one day.
"Wan Ling will also go to the Ming Group for training soon. It's not as safe outside as it is here. Be more careful then." Ye Ming gave special instructions. Cai Wan Ling's strength is now enough to stand on her own. She will never become a real strong man if she keeps growing in a greenhouse. She will never grow up without going through life and death trials.
"Brother Ye, I know." Cai Wanling replied, looking forward to the internship in the Ming Group.
"Sister, you must be careful." Cai Minggu said from the side. Following Wang Cai to do things, he certainly knew something about the Ming Group and was naturally aware of the dangers involved, but he would not stop his sister. They each had their own goals.
Cai Wanling smiled and said, "Don't worry, your sister won't get into trouble that easily." With Ye Ming's support, Cai Wanling's monster-melting materials are all rare, and she has a lot of life-saving pills on her. In addition, with Ba Hu's care, she will be much safer than the ordinary members of the Ming Group.
Rare monsters at the demon level and demon spirit level are not precious to Ye Ming. Although they are rare outside, Ye Ming has the channel of the pharmacy, so it is not difficult for him to get rare monsters. If he throws a purple-veined pill, countless people will bring rare monsters to exchange with him. After all, they are only rare monsters at the demon spirit level, and their high value is only for ordinary people.
After a conversation, Ye Ming said, "Well, if there is nothing else, we can go our separate ways."
"Yes, I'll take Wan Ling away first." Ba Hu said, and then he took Cai Wan Ling out of the room. He still had a lot of things to explain about the arrangements for the Ming Group.
Soon after, everyone left, and Ye Ming returned to his room.
"I'm back." As soon as she entered the room, Qiao Er smiled at Ye Ming.
"Well, I came back after finishing some things... What? Can't you stand the loneliness?" Ye Ming walked around behind Qiao'er, opened his arms, and hugged Qiao'er in his arms.
"Stop being so conceited." Qiao'er blushed and scolded him, but her body did not leave Ye Ming.
Looking around the room, Ye Ming asked, "By the way, where is Lily?"
"I took Yebai out to play. They have a really good relationship." Qiao'er's eyes were full of smiles.
"Indeed, Yebai usually only sleeps, but he is often awake when he is with Lily. But they really know how to "play". Fortunately, they met me, otherwise, someone else would probably be "played" to death." Ye Ming smiled and said. The so-called going out to play was actually the two of them going out to eat together. Yebai, who loves to eat, and Lily, who also loves to eat, are indeed a perfect match. The two often go to various places to eat delicious food. Perhaps it is because of the temptation of delicious food that Yebai is often awake.
The appetites of the two were also frighteningly big. The most horrifying time was when they ate dozens of purple gold coins in one day. It seemed that they went to a famous restaurant in the Red Dragon Domain for dinner. With Lily's personality, she was naturally embarrassed to spend so much money. In the end, she learned that this was the idea of Ye Bai, the dog-headed military advisor. However, Ye Ming naturally didn't care about such a small amount of money, so he let them eat as much as they wanted.
Ye Ming hugged Qiao'er and said with a sly smile, "They both went out to play, should we come and play too?" As he spoke, Ye Ming's hands moved restlessly on Qiao'er's body.
"It's still daylight, you rascal!" Qiao'er said angrily, but her body did not struggle too much and let Ye Ming do what he wanted. They finally had time to relax these days, so they naturally made love many times. Although they said it now, they were no longer particularly shy.
However, just as Ye Ming carried Qiao'er to the bed, a magnetic voice suddenly rang out.
"Haha, the young couple has a really good relationship." The voice appeared out of nowhere, without any warning.
Hearing the voice, Ye Ming's hair stood up all of a sudden. All his lust disappeared at this moment. He and Qiao Er immediately stepped back a few steps, looking at the place where the voice came from in astonishment.
"Who is it!?" Ye Ming's heart was beating wildly. With his own perception, he didn't even notice that someone had come to his side!
A dark hole suddenly appeared in the room, and a young man who looked to be about thirty years old walked out from it.
"Let me introduce myself. I'm Luo Tian, the king of the land of all monsters!" the young man grinned.
Chapter 421: The King of Monsters (I)
BMSOh Qing added six days
Feitian Huhuqing will be updated one more day
Chapter 421: The King of Monsters (I)
"Let me introduce myself. I'm Luo Tian, the king of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons!" The young man's mouth curved into an arc. Although he didn't show it deliberately, there was endless pressure in his tone. This one sentence made a drop of cold sweat slide down Ye Ming's forehead.
"You said you are Luo Tian!?" Ye Ming said in astonishment. The corner of the man's forehead was indeed the characteristic of the celestial demon clan, but he said that he was the demon king Luo Tian, which made Ye Ming unable to believe it.
Luo Tian nodded, his voice full of kindness and majesty, just like a father, and said: "It is absolutely true, do I need to deceive a young man like you?"
On the side, Ye Ming and Qiao Er widened their eyes. Why would the emperor of the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters come to find them for no reason? Even if their human identities were exposed, there was no need for Luo Tian to come and arrest them, right?
"This is not the place to talk, let's talk somewhere else." Luo Tian said, and with a wave of his big hand, a huge force instantly sucked Ye Ming in.
"Damn rascal!" Qiao'er exclaimed and stood up to save Ye Ming.
Ye Ming was horrified. Facing Luo Tian, he was caught without even the time to react. He was certain that Luo Tian must be a powerful master!
"Let's go." Luo Tian ignored Qiao'er beside him. He waved his hand, drew a dark hole in the space, and then picked up Ye Ming and walked into the dark hole.
The next second, Ye Ming and Luo Tian disappeared without a trace.
At the same time, Qiao'er in the room and Lily who was returning to the villa instantly turned into light spots and disappeared. The distance between the natal summoned beast and Ye Ming is limited. Once this limit is exceeded, the natal summoned beast will immediately return to the demon space. But you have to know that with Ye Ming's current strength at the peak of the ninth level of the sect level, this distance is very, very far!
Obviously, under Luo Tian's leadership, Ye Ming was taken away to a far place in just a moment.
"Woo, squeak!!" Seeing Lily suddenly disappear, Ye Bai shouted anxiously, but Lily never appeared again.
Ye Bai's eyes revealed anxiety, and then his body flashed in an instant, and suddenly, he disappeared without a trace.
Shrink the distance into an inch!
If Ye Ming was here, he would definitely be surprised to find that Ye Bai was using the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch! !
…
Tianyao City, Demon King Palace.
At this moment, a dark crack appeared, and the next second, two figures appeared out of thin air in the Demon King's Palace.
After coming out of the space crack, Luo Tian did not restrict Ye Ming's movements. He loosened his hand and gave Ye Ming freedom.
His body relaxed and Ye Ming immediately retreated dozens of meters away. While staring at Luo Tian in horror, he was also looking around.
"Where is this?" Looking at the surrounding scenery, Ye Ming was puzzled. This was a huge palace, at least dozens of miles long, wide and high, with no end in sight.
At the top of the palace, Luo Tian had sat on the throne at some point and said, "Welcome to the Demon King's Palace, Ye Ming." Luo Tian had a faint smile on his face and no one knew what he was thinking.
There was no malice in Luo Tian's tone, and Ye Ming had no idea what to do, so he could only say, "Your Majesty Luo Tian, I wonder why you brought me here?"
"Haha, don't be afraid. With my status as a king, there is no need for me to attack a little vampire like you. Don't worry." Looking at Ye Ming's alert look, Luo Tian smiled.
After Luo Tian's investigation, he was unable to find out which blood clan Ye Ming was from. However, after Luo Tian's personal investigation, he confirmed that the aura on Ye Ming was indeed that of the demon clan. One must know that the racial aura of a sect-level strong man is very obvious, and it is impossible to conceal it from Luo Tian's perception.
Moreover, after checking, Luo Tian was even more surprised. He did not expect that the black-haired young man in front of him had some relationship with the pharmacy in the Red Dragon Domain. Although the actual relationship could not be found, the fact that he could live in the villa of the pharmacy owner Wang Cai obviously meant that there was some friendship between them.
The pharmacy has developed rapidly in recent years. Even Luo Tian has heard about it several times. Recently, the pharmacy has opened many branches, and the scope of its coverage has gradually penetrated from the Red Dragon Domain. It is one of the rapidly developing branches.
"A little guy from the vampire clan?" Upon hearing this, Ye Ming immediately breathed a sigh of relief. It seemed that Luo Tian had not yet discovered his human identity.
"But if that's the case, what does he want to do by capturing me?" Ye Ming became even more confused.
"You must be wondering why I asked you to come here." Luo Tian quickly answered Ye Ming's doubts, then sighed and said, "Alas... I'm sorry to say that today I'm asking you to come here as a father, not as the King of All Monsters."
Seeing Luo Tian sigh, Ye Ming was surprised, and immediately asked in confusion: "What does His Majesty Luo Tian mean?"
"It's about my daughter, Yue Yu." Luo Tian said directly.
"Luo Yueyu?" Ye Ming was slightly stunned. Luo Tian actually came to him because of Luo Yueyu's matter?
For a moment, Ye Ming thought a lot. If Luo Yueyu had really mentioned him to Luo Tian, then his human identity should have been exposed, right? However, judging from Luo Tian's current attitude, it didn't seem like he knew his human identity.
There is nothing but doubt in my mind!
"Yes." Luo Tian affirmed, and then revealed a meaningful tone, saying: "I will be frank with you, I will never agree to your relationship with Yue Yu, just give up and don't see Yue Yu again."
"At your age, you are able to achieve such strength. You are indeed worthy of our Yue Yu. But unfortunately, the Tian Yao clan has strict rules. The Tian Yao clan cannot have relations with other races. So between you and Yue Yu, I can only express my regret." Luo Tian's tone was full of regret. He knew his daughter very well. With his daughter's cold and arrogant personality, it would be a miracle for her to fall in love with a man in her life. However, this only one was the one with whom she could never be together.
Luo Tian is not only Luo Yueyu's father, but he is also the king of all demons and the current patriarch of the Heavenly Demon Clan. He cannot break the long-standing rules of the clan just because of his daughter. If even the patriarch cannot set an example, how can he regulate the people under him?
"Uh... Your Majesty the Demon King, I don't quite understand what you mean...?" Ye Ming was a little stunned. What kind of drama was this going on?
Luo Tian said in a heavy tone: "I know you can't accept it for the time being, but you must know that this is my order, not a request to you. This is the order of the King of All Monsters!"
“Of course, I won’t treat you unfairly. I will give you enough wealth to enjoy your whole life, and even grant you a very high status in the demon clan. But what happened between you and Yue Yu... is absolutely impossible!” Luo Tian said in a firm tone, with no intention of compromising.
"..."
Well, at this point Ye Ming finally figured out something. It was obvious that Luo Tian thought there was something ambiguous between him and Luo Yueyu, so he captured him now to clear up the relationship between them.
But he was still confused!
"How did things turn out like this?" Ye Ming still had a question mark in his mind.
bump!
A loud noise was heard from afar, and the two doors of the Demon King's Palace were knocked open. The next second, a graceful figure instantly crossed a distance of several miles and came in front of Luo Tian.
The jet-black waist-length hair was as soft as three thousand willow branches, falling behind her. The pair of eyes emitting purple light seemed to have the magical power to captivate people. This person was Luo Yueyu!
"Father, why did you capture this man?" Luo Yueyu stared at her father, and there was a rare hint of anger in her indifferent tone.
"Yue Yu..." Facing his own daughter, Luo Tian couldn't remain calm. Who in the entire Tian Yao clan didn't know that Luo Tian doted on his daughter?
"This man is my daughter's target. If anyone dares to interfere, even my father cannot forgive him!" Luo Yueyu's tone was filled with anger. Although she didn't know how her father knew about Ye Ming, she was very persistent. She must kill Ye Ming by herself. Even her father would not allow him to interfere. This was her pride and her persistence.
"Royal sister, don't be impulsive!" Another voice came, and at this time another figure appeared in the Demon King's Palace again.
He has rare long silver hair, the same purple eyes as Luo Yueyu, and a handsome appearance like a woman. This man is Luo Yueyu's younger brother, the second prince of the Tianyao clan, Luo Yi.
"Yier, you are here too." Looking at his second son, Luo Tian said with a bitter tone. The scene became even more chaotic.
At that moment, the three most famous people in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters all arrived. At this moment, Ye Ming stared at the family of three, but he had the urge to bang his head against the wall. What...what is going on! ?
Chapter 422: The King of Monsters (Part 2)
Chapter 422: The King of Monsters (Part 2)
Luo Yi chased after Luo Yueyu and ran into the Demon King's Palace in panic.
"You are...!" As soon as he entered the Demon King's Palace, Luo Yi looked at the three people in the field. When his sight moved to Ye Ming, he was stunned for a moment. He knew this person!
"Is it that human? Why is he here!?" Luo Yi was shocked.
During the chaotic battlefield, Luo Yueyu once asked Luo Yi to investigate a demon youth, but the final result was that the demon youth was actually a human, and this human seemed to make her sister very obsessed. Luo Yi knew about Ye Ming's existence when he was in the Temple of Odin, but this is not the Temple of Odin, it is the Temple of the Demon King! A human appeared in the Temple of the Demon King, this is simply incredible!
"Huh? Yier, you also know this guy?" Seeing the surprise on his second son's expression, Luo Tian asked.
"Recognize...ah, I don't know her, I don't know her!" Luo Yi originally wanted to say that he knew her, but when he saw Luo Yueyu's murderous gaze, Luo Yi immediately changed his words. It was obvious that Luo Yi was more afraid of his sister than his father.
Although he couldn't believe it, Luo Yi could tell from his father's expression that his father obviously hadn't discovered that this man's true identity was a human. This was normal, even Luo Yi was very surprised when he found out about this. If it weren't for the small scope of the chaotic battlefield making it easy to collect intelligence, with that perfect disguise, there would be no way to recognize this man's true identity among the vast demon clan.
"Really?" Luo Tian said meaningfully.
In order to prevent Luo Yi from revealing the truth, Luo Yueyu interrupted and said, "Father."
Luo Tian looked at his daughter and said, "You tell me."
Luo Yueyu paused, sorted out the words in her mind, and then said in a cold voice: "Please don't interfere in the matter between me and him."
"Please... isn't the misunderstanding getting deeper and deeper?" Ye Ming, who was standing aside, was sweating profusely and thinking to himself, but he didn't dare to interrupt at this time.
Luo Tian stared at his only daughter. No one knows a son better than his father. He knew his daughter's personality best. From her words and even a simple look, Luo Tian knew that his daughter was definitely not joking. Her purple eyes revealed an almost crazy persistence, and she was very serious!
The scene was silent. Luo Yi stared at his father and sister nervously. Although he knew that his father doted on his sister the most since childhood, this doting was not unlimited. If he really made his father angry, even his sister would probably be punished.
Luo Tian was silent for a long time before he said in a deep voice: "...Yue Yu, are you serious?"
Luo Yueyu slightly opened her red lips and uttered a few simple words: "Father, yes." Although the words were few, they showed her determination.
Luo Tian's face darkened, and his tone was no longer that of a father, but of the majesty of the Heavenly Demon King. He said in a deep voice: "Luo Yueyu, even if I expel you from the Heavenly Demon Clan, you will not change your decision?"
"Father!!" Luo Yi, who was standing aside, was horrified when he heard this. Now Luo Yi began to hesitate whether he should reveal the identity of this person. Perhaps this would change his father's decision.
Speaking of which, Luo Yi was very confused. Why did his royal sister want to kill someone, but made his father so opposed and even protected this person? Did this person have any special relationship with his father?
"..." Luo Yueyu was silent. She was proud to be the princess of the celestial demon clan, but she was not obsessed with this status. But she didn't understand why her father wanted to obstruct her in every possible way?
The scene fell silent again. Ye Ming and Luo Yi were both sweating profusely, and they were extremely nervous as they watched the situation develop.
At this time, Ye Ming had already begun to think about whether he should explain all these misunderstandings himself. This family of three was really too ridiculous. It was obvious that they were not talking about the same thing at all! However, they were able to continue the topic, which made Ye Ming admire them. They were worthy of being the Heavenly Demon Clan!
Luo Tian stared at his daughter with complicated eyes. Luo Yueyu was the second most talented genius in the history of the Sky Demon Clan, only inferior to the first generation Sky Demon King. With his daughter's talent, she was expected to reach the Venerable level before she turned a hundred. Even Luo Tian back then reached the Venerable level after he turned a hundred, and he was stuck at the peak of the ninth level of the Sect Level for nearly thirty or forty years. It was indeed not easy to step into the Venerable level.
Just when the situation in the Demon King's Palace was about to break out, suddenly, another figure rushed into the Demon King's Palace.
He was a young man with a chair corner on his forehead, obviously also from the Heavenly Demon clan. He had long red hair, tied into a ponytail behind his back. His eyes were sharp, so sharp that it seemed as if he could kill people with just his eyes.
"Father-in-law, excuse me for interrupting you." The red-haired young man rushed into the Demon King's Palace and first bowed respectfully to Luo Tian on the throne. Then he turned to Luo Yueyu and said angrily and anxiously, "Nonsense! Nonsense! Yueyu, how can you be so nonsense!"
"Brother Luo Jue is here too..." Luo Yi murmured as he looked at the red-haired young man in front of him.
If Luo Yueyu is the second most talented person in the history of the Heavenly Demon Clan, then Luo Jue in front of him can be listed as one of the top five geniuses in the history of the Heavenly Demon Clan. At the same time, he has a more important identity... that is, Luo Yueyu's fiancé! !
"Why are you here, Luo Jue?" Luo Tian frowned. Luo Jue was his younger brother's son and he had just shown him enough respect. Besides, with an outsider like Ye Ming present, Luo Tian couldn't scold him loudly.
"Father-in-law, I heard everything!" Luo Jue looked at Luo Tian on the stage, his tone much more restrained and he spoke respectfully.
The word "father-in-law" immediately brought the relationship closer.
Luo Tian frowned slightly and continued, "Tell me, what have you heard?"
Luo Jue lowered his head and said respectfully, "I heard that Sister Yue Yu fell in love with a demon of lowly blood. I was just about to come and confirm it with my father-in-law today, but I didn't expect to encounter this incident."
"Lord Luo, it's none of your business to care about my affairs." Luo Yueyu had a blank expression on her face and a cold tone, rejecting everything.
Luo Jue said anxiously, "Yueyu, what do you want me to say to you? Your decision is too unwise. You don't have to consider me as your fiancé. If Yueyu has your eyes on anyone from the Tianyao clan, I will definitely not interfere. But this person is not allowed. The reputation of the Tianyao clan cannot be damaged. If this matter gets out, how many people will laugh at my clan?"
As he spoke, Luo Jue secretly thought in his heart, apart from himself, who else in the Heavenly Demon Clan could be worthy of Sister Yue Yu?
"..." This time, Luo Yueyu was more straightforward. She simply ignored Luo Jue as if he were air.
Ye Ming was listening to this and was secretly shocked. This person turned out to be Luo Yueyu's fiancé? A family of three was not enough, and now there was a fiancé. It seemed that the situation was going to become more and more muddy...
Seeing Luo Jue getting increasingly agitated, Luo Tian stopped him and said, "Luo Jue, calm down and don't mess up the situation. I am dealing with this issue right now."
After saying that, Luo Tian turned his gaze to Luo Yueyu and asked again: "Yueyu, tell your father your decision. If you really insist on this person in front of you, the price is that your father will expel you from the Heavenly Demon Clan."
Luo Yueyu was silent for a while, and then that cold voice came out again, saying: "...Father, my daughter's decision has never changed. It was like this before and it will be like this in the future. Even if you expel my daughter from the Sky Demon Clan, I will not change my decision." Everyone has their own bottom line, their own principles, and their own pride, which cannot be compromised.
"..." Luo Yi took a breath. He knew very well that his sister's words had almost shown her determination.
Before Luo Tian could say anything, Luo Jue's anger erupted first, and he angrily said, "What nonsense! It's a complete mess!"
He is fifty years old this year, which may be considered middle-aged or old among humans, but he is still very young among the celestial demon clan. Luo Yueyu can be said to be the one she has watched grow up. As Luo Yueyu gradually grew up, from the naivety of a child to the mature and beautiful appearance now, Luo Jue's mentality has gradually turned to love, and now he has regarded Luo Yueyu as his own property. In the past, Luo Jue could tolerate Luo Yueyu ignoring him, anyway, he had a long life, and he could slowly wait for Luo Yueyu to change her mind, but now a little bastard of the blood clan suddenly showed up, which made Luo Jue anxious.
"Yue Yu, think carefully. If you really insist on being stubborn, don't blame your big brother for being cruel. Kill this man right here and right now!" As he said that, Luo Jue looked at Ye Ming with murderous intent.
Luo Jue is fifty years old this year. His strength has reached the sixth level of the sect level. He has also realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. If he wants to kill a young blood clan member who has just entered the sect level, it will only take a blink of an eye.
"Lord Luo, if you dare to touch a hair on his head, I will make you pay with your life." Cold, extremely cold, Luo Yueyu's tone at this moment seemed to freeze the entire scene.
Luo Yi felt as if he was trapped in an ice cellar. This was the first time in his life that he saw his sister express her anger so directly.
Luo Yueyu stared coldly at Luo Jue with her pair of purple eyes, filled with murderous intent!
Chapter 423: The King of Monsters (Part 3)
Chapter 423: The King of Monsters (Part 3)
"Lord Luo, if you dare to touch a hair on his head, I will make you pay with your life." Luo Yueyu's words brought the scene into a hot situation that was about to break out.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's performance, even Luo Tian was a little surprised. At this moment, he was a little doubtful whether the person in front of him was his daughter. What kind of great ability did this black-haired young man have to make his cold and arrogant daughter so devoted to him! ?
"You, you, you actually spoke to your elder brother in such a tone for an outsider! This, this is too unreasonable!" Luo Jue's face turned red, his whole body was shaking with anger, and his speech was a little hysterical.
Ignoring the furious Luo Jue, Luo Yueyu said coldly, "I have already warned you."
"Imperial sister..." Luo Yi originally wanted to go up and stop Luo Yueyu, but was forced back by Luo Yueyu's cold aura.
Although Luo Jue was very angry, he still had his rationality. It would be very unwise to provoke Luo Yueyu at this time. However, not provoking Luo Yueyu did not mean that Luo Jue could not provoke Ye Ming.
Pointing at Ye Ming with one hand, Luo Jue shouted angrily: "How can this be! I want to duel with you! If you are a man, don't just hide behind a woman. If you want to be with Yue Yu, you have to get past me first! "
"If you want to be with Yue Yu, you have to get past me first!!"
"If you want to be with Yue Yu, you have to get past me first!!"
After saying this, Luo Yueyu was stunned, and Luo Yi was also stunned. The two of them were able to cultivate to this level at this age, so they were definitely not stupid, or should be said to be very smart. When Luo Jue said this, the two of them immediately realized everything.
"No wonder my father is so stubborn. It turns out he is not favoring this person, but is opposed to my sister marrying out!" Luo Yi suddenly realized.
On the other hand, Luo Jue's words immediately caused a ripple in Luo Yueyu's calm mood, but this tiny emotional fluctuation was quickly suppressed.
In a flash, hundreds of thoughts flashed through Luo Yueyu's mind. Finally, Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes focused and an idea suddenly came to her mind.
"Well, I think you seem..." Just when Ye Ming was about to explain, he was interrupted by Luo Yueyu.
"Father." Luo Yueyu interrupted Ye Ming's words.
Seeing his daughter's expression relax, Luo Tian felt happy. It seemed that things were turning around. Luo Yueyu was his daughter, and Luo Tian naturally did not want to see his daughter being expelled from the clan. If things reached the worst case scenario, even if he killed Ye Ming personally, he would not let Luo Yueyu leave the Tianyao clan.
Although he was happy, Luo Tian's tone was still full of majesty. He said, "Tell me what's the matter."
"Please give your daughter some time to talk to him, alone." Luo Yueyu said, not knowing what she was thinking.
"...Okay, father did ask you to make a decision too hastily. We can talk alone. You can go to the secret room on the third floor to talk." Luo Tian was silent for a while, and finally agreed to Luo Yueyu's suggestion. The situation just now was too hasty, and there was indeed no time to think about many things. If the conversation could change his daughter's decision, what's wrong with waiting a little time?
"Thank you, father." Luo Yueyu said calmly, then pointed at Ye Ming and said coldly: "...You, come with me."
Ye Ming did not resist and followed Luo Yueyu obediently. To be honest, Ye Ming felt very pressured in front of Luo Tian. He really didn't like the feeling that his life was not in his own hands.
Luo Jue stared at Ye Ming hatefully. If looks could kill, Ye Ming would have died tens of millions of times by now. However, although he was angry, Luo Jue didn't dare to act rashly. This was something Luo Tian had promised, and he had no qualifications or courage to interfere.
Soon, Luo Yueyu took Ye Ming out of the gate of the Demon King's Palace and headed towards the secret room in the castle.
Before leaving, Luo Yueyu glared at Luo Yi coldly, and that look clearly said, "If you dare to say one more word, you're dead."
At this time, the only people who knew about it were Luo Yi and Luo Yueyu. Luo Tian and Luo Jue both had wrong perceptions, but Luo Yueyu now had her own plans. If Luo Yi exposed everything, her idea would not work.
…
In a secret room in Tianyao City.
This secret room is made of special materials. Even a powerful master like Luo Tian cannot eavesdrop on the conversation inside, so it is very safe in terms of confidentiality.
"Huh... I'm relieved. What's wrong with your family? This is not the way to hold a family meeting. It's obvious that you haven't even figured out what's going on. You even brought me here for no reason. It's really..." As soon as he entered the secret room, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began to complain.
Hearing Ye Mingji's chatter, Luo Yueyu frowned and said coldly, "Shut up, if you keep making noise, I will throw you out."
"...A rude woman." Ye Ming glared at her, but finally, he wisely calmed down.
After calming down, Luo Yueyu said, "You should have discovered what father thinks in his heart."
Ye Ming nodded and said bluntly: "Well, your father probably thinks there is something ambiguous between you and me, or even thinks that we are already lovers."
Luo Yueyu's expression remained unchanged, and she said coldly, "It's good that you understand. Just tell me directly, I want you to act out a scene."
"Acting? What kind of act?" Ye Ming was obviously stunned.
Luo Yueyu did not answer, but asked: "Let's not talk about this for now. I want to ask you, are you sure you can beat Luo Jue? His strength is at the sixth level of the sect level, and he has already realized the shrinking of the earth into an inch."
To be honest, Luo Yueyu had no idea about Ye Ming's strength. The last time she saw Ye Ming at Rote Volcano, Luo Yueyu could no longer see Ye Ming's strength clearly. However, although she was not sure, she was sure that Ye Ming must be very strong. This was her intuition, and it was also her thought after fighting once.
After Roth Huoshan and Ye Ming fought once, she secretly compared them and felt that Ye Ming's strength might be similar to Luo Jue's, or even stronger.
"To be precise, he is at the peak of the sixth level of the sect. I am absolutely sure I can win against him." Ye Ming did not hide anything. He really did not have any hostility towards Luo Yueyu and always treated her like a friend.
Although he had expected this, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but be shocked when he heard Ye Ming admit it himself. It had only been a few months, but he was already confident that he could win against Luo Jue, who was at the sixth level of the sect!
This growth rate is really amazing!
Logically speaking, upon discovering such a human genius with amazing talent, Luo Yueyu should have reported it to his father immediately and nipped such a genius in the bud. Otherwise, once such a genius grew up, he would be extremely terrifying and would definitely threaten the entire demon race in the future.
However, for some unknown reason, Luo Yueyu still kept Ye Ming's affairs secret. To be precise, this change occurred after Ye Ming rescued the magma secret treasure. Although he said that he would kill Ye Ming himself, in fact, this might just be a protective measure.
Of course, even Luo Yueyu herself was not sure whether this subconscious thing was really the case. And even if she vaguely realized it, with her personality, she would definitely not admit it even if she was beaten to death.
"Then Luo Jue is my fiancé." Luo Yueyu said coldly. While speaking, she was secretly staring at Ye Ming's reaction. Even she herself didn't know what reaction she was expecting from the other party.
"Yeah, I know." Ye Ming nodded and said calmly.
Seeing Ye Ming's indifferent look, Luo Yueyu felt angry for some reason, and even her tone became colder.
Luo Yueyu said coldly: "I don't want to marry Luo Jue, so I plan to make the best of a bad situation and take this opportunity to cancel the engagement with Luo Jue."
That’s right, this was Luo Yueyu’s plan. After she understood all the misunderstandings, she immediately had an idea in her mind. She finally decided to go with the flow and cancel the engagement between herself and Luo Jue based on this misunderstanding.
Ye Ming chuckled and said jokingly, "What a waste! Luo Jue is handsome and powerful, but you don't even want him. You have really high standards."
No matter how strong I am, I am still not as good as you... This thought flashed through Luo Yueyu's mind in an instant.
Luo Yueyu glared at Ye Ming and then said, "Don't talk nonsense. Help me put on a show. Afterwards, I can guarantee that you will leave here safely."
Ye Ming joked, "How do you know I can't escape now?"
"You can try. Believe it or not, if I'm not with you, you will be caught as soon as you go out from here." Luo Yueyu curled her red lips and said sarcastically.
"...Okay, I believe it." Ye Ming opened his mouth. Indeed, he had seen the strength of the powerful masters. He estimated that as long as Luo Tian was still here, he would not be able to escape even if he wanted to.
Seeing Ye Ming's frustrated expression, a rare smile appeared in Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes, but it was quickly concealed.
Finally, Ye Ming said, "I'll help you act out a scene, and you'll help me get out of here. I accept this deal."
After reaching a consensus, the two began to discuss secretly in the secret room...
Chapter 424: The King of Monsters (IV)
Chapter 424: The King of Monsters (IV)
Tianyao City, Demon King Palace.
Under the gazes of Luo Tian, Luo Yi and Luo Jue, Luo Yueyu brought Ye Ming back to the Demon King's Palace.
After returning to the Demon King Palace, Luo Yueyu said, "Father, after discussion, I have reached a conclusion."
"Oh, Yue Yu, tell me, what do you think?" Luo Tian said with a hint of anticipation in his tone.
Luo Yueyu continued, "After discussion, my daughter decided to let Ye Ming and Luo Jue duel. If Luo Jue wins, my daughter will end all ties with him."
Hearing this, Luo Jue was startled for a moment, then revealed a cruel look. This fool who didn't know how to live or die actually wanted to duel with him, which just suited his wishes. Swords and knives have no eyes, hehe, if he "accidentally" killed the other party in the end, no one would be able to say anything.
Hearing Luo Yueyu's proposal, Luo Yi showed an expression of disbelief. He was very clear about the strength of the black-haired young man in front of him. When he was in the Temple of Odin, he was only at the initial stage of the sect level. It has only been a few months since he came out of the chaotic battlefield. Even if his strength improved quickly, how could he be a match for Luo Jue?
Luo Tian showed a thoughtful expression. He knew his daughter's personality very well. She would never do anything without certainty. If she let this young man duel with Luo Jue, this young man should have a certain chance of winning.
Luo Tian asked in a deep voice: "What if Ye Ming wins?" This was the answer he wanted to know most.
"If Ye Ming wins, then my daughter will ask to cancel the engagement with Luo Jue. As for matters with Ye Ming, father, you don't have to worry about it for the time being. Before my strength reaches the Venerable level, my daughter has no intention of having a private relationship." Luo Yueyu said what she had already thought of.
"..." Luo Tian was silent for a while, then replied: "Okay, if that's the case, father can agree to your request."
If Luo Jue wins, all problems will be simple. His daughter will marry Luo Jue, and he will break up with the young vampire in front of him. Even if there is a slight possibility that Luo Jue loses to Ye Ming, then at least before reaching the Venerable level, Luo Yueyu will not encounter the things that Luo Tian worries about.
It is so difficult to enter the Venerable level. Even with Luo Yueyu's talent, it is only possible to break through within a hundred years. Time can change a person. During the long period of time to break through the Venerable level, perhaps his daughter's feelings for Ye Ming will fade.
Regardless of whether Luo Jue wins or loses, he can now avoid the situation that Luo Tian doesn't want to see. Of course, if Luo Jue can win, everything will be better and simpler. In this way, he won't have to worry about whether his daughter will have the same troubles a hundred years later if she breaks through to the Venerable level.
"Luo Jue, do you have any opinion on Yue Yu's proposal?" Luo Tian asked Luo Jue symbolically, and Luo Jue's reply was expected.
"No, father-in-law, I am willing to duel with this man!" Luo Jue's tone was a little excited. Enemies are particularly jealous when they meet, especially rivals in love.
Hearing this expected answer, Luo Tian nodded and said immediately: "Okay, the Demon King Palace is not suitable for fighting, let's go to the martial arts field."
After saying that, Luo Tian waved his hand, and an irresistible force instantly enveloped Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu, Luo Jue, and Luo Yi.
At this time, Luo Tian and four others stepped into a dark crack. The next moment, they came to a huge rock platform that was dozens of miles long and wide.
Ye Ming frowned. It was a very uncomfortable feeling to have his life in someone else's hands. However, it was not easy for Ye Ming to break through to the Venerable level now. He was very clear about how powerful the Venerable-level masters were. It was very difficult to kill a Venerable-level master!
Arriving at the martial arts arena, Luo Tian led Luo Yueyu and Luo Yi to retreat to a distant place, leaving the venue to Ye Ming and Luo Jue, and then said, "Are you two ready?"
"No problem, father-in-law." "Yes, Your Majesty the Demon King." They both said.
"Okay, although it's a duel, both sides only need to make a gesture, and no killing is allowed." Luo Tian gave special instructions. This was mainly said to Luo Jue. If Luo Jue accidentally killed Ye Ming, who knows if his daughter would suddenly go crazy and explode with her personality. For the sake of safety, it would be best if her life was not harmed. Besides, the blood clan is also a demon clan, and it is not easy to produce a peerless genius, who is also the future combat power of the demon clan. Luo Tian was reluctant to see Ye Ming die like this.
...If Luo Tian knew at this moment that Ye Ming’s true identity was actually a human, I wonder if he would still think the same way.
Luo Jue was stunned for a moment, and quickly realized that these words were actually spoken to him. Thinking about it, Luo Jue secretly hated it in his heart. It would have been fine if his father-in-law had not spoken, but now that his father-in-law had spoken, it was obviously impossible for him to kill him. Even if he did, his father-in-law's strength was enough to stop him and save the black-haired young man in front of him.
"Hmph, you're just lucky. But even if I can't kill you, I'll at least cripple you!" Luo Jue stared at Ye Ming with vicious eyes.
Not far away, Ye Ming was calm in his heart, but his expression still pretended to be facing a formidable enemy. With his strength at the peak of the ninth level of the sect, even without summoning beasts, it was more than enough for him to deal with Luo Jue.
"The duel begins." Soon, Luo Tian's majestic voice sounded above his head.
Almost at the moment when the sound appeared, Luo Jue's figure disappeared instantly. It was obvious that he had used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch!
"Not bad, your comprehension of shrinking the earth into an inch has reached quite a level." Looking at Luo Jue's performance, Luo Tian secretly admired him in his heart. Luo Jue is his younger brother's most proud son, with a very high talent. He realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch when his strength was only at the fifth level of the sect leader.
Thinking of this, Luo Tian couldn't help but glance at Ye Ming worriedly. According to his perception, the other party was only at the first level of the sect grade. Considering his age, this strength was already very terrifying. Luo Jue back then might not have been that strong, but the current Luo Jue was at the peak of the sixth level of the sect grade, and had even realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. The difference in strength was too great, and Ye Ming estimated that he wouldn't be able to block even a single move.
"Take it!" Luo Jue had a cruel look on his face, and a cluster of dark soul power burst out from his hand. Feeling the strange soul power fluctuations above, it was obvious that this was a special dark spirit seal.
The dark soul power turned into a thin snake, entwining around Luo Jue's two arms. As Luo Jue punched Ye Ming, the dark thin snake also shot out along with Luo Jue's fist and bit Ye Ming directly.
Looking at Ye Ming motionless, Luo Yueyu was not too worried. Others might not know, but she knew that Ye Ming was also a powerful person who had realized the ability to shrink the earth into an inch.
Compared to Luo Yueyu's calmness, Luo Yi was a little restless. He was afraid that Luo Jue would use too much force and accidentally kill Ye Ming. If that were the case, considering how much the royal sister valued this human, she would probably go crazy.
"Hmph." Looking at the oncoming fist and the black snake, Ye Ming snorted lightly, and then a stream of ice-blue soul power rushed out of his body and directly hit Luo Jue's arm.
Although the seven spirit seals were fused into the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming could still display the effects of the seven spirit seals, but these attributes could only be used individually, and the spirit seal soul power could not be fused.
boom!
The fist hit the ice-blue flame, and this time the two sides ended in a draw. Neither side was injured, but was just knocked back.
"Spiritual fire? I'm quite confident." Luo Jue said stubbornly, but in his heart he was secretly surprised at Ye Ming's reaction speed. How could a little guy at the first level of the sect react so fast that the ground could shrink into an inch! ?
"It must be because I held back in the first attack that he was able to react. But even so, this kid's strength is not simple." Luo Jue explained to himself.
"Well, this young man from the blood clan is pretty good." In the distance, Luo Tian's tone contained a hint of appreciation.
Luo Tian's knowledge is not as bad as Luo Jue's. This is only the first round of fighting between the two sides. Luo Tian is almost certain that the black-haired young man in front of him must possess the strength to rival Luo Jue. He probably has some treasure that can hide his strength, which can conceal his perception.
Luo Tian asked his daughter, "Yueyu, how old is this man this year? Thirty? Forty?"
Although Luo Tian could tell from his life breath that Ye Ming was still young, he could not tell his actual age. He could only be sure that he was definitely not over fifty years old.
"... Over forty." Luo Yueyu hesitated for a moment before answering Luo Tian's question. In fact, she didn't know Ye Ming's actual age, but according to her feeling, Ye Ming should be younger than herself. However, Luo Yueyu would not say this out loud. How many years younger than herself would he be? Twenty? Or twenty-five?
No matter which one it is, being able to reach at least the sixth level of sect level strength at that age is a very horrifying thing. At that time, even Luo Tian will have to pay attention to Ye Ming's existence. Of course, this is the case when Luo Tian has not yet discovered Ye Ming's true identity. If Luo Tian knew that Ye Ming is a human, he would probably kill Ye Ming immediately. If such a genius appears among humans, it is too terrifying!
Luo Yueyu didn't want her father to pay too much attention to Ye Ming, because once that happened, Ye Ming's identity would be more likely to be exposed.
"Yeah." After hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Luo Tian nodded. If he was in his forties, his talent would be similar to Luo Jue, or even a little stronger than Luo Jue.
After a few simple words, Luo Tian and others turned their attention back to the field.
"I admit that you do have some strength, but I will soon let you know that your strength is nothing compared to me!"
Luo Jue gave a light shout, and instantly, the powerful dark soul power erupted again! !
Chapter 425: The King of Monsters (V)
Thanks to Feitian Huhuqing for the seal, the third update will continue until 6/11
Chapter 425: The King of Monsters (V)
The powerful dark soul power condensed into countless giant snakes, circling around Luo Jue. With a light shout from Luo Jue, at least ten black snakes shot out in an instant!
Ye Ming glanced indifferently at the countless black snakes shooting towards him, and with a flip of his palm, he swung out two core eagles. In an instant, two ice-blue giant eagles tens of meters long crashed into the black snakes, causing a huge explosion!
Boom! !
When the two sides collided, terrifying energy suddenly erupted in the field, covering an area of several thousand meters in an instant. Sand and rocks flew everywhere, winds blew violently, and the violent energy raged wildly.
"This martial arts field is actually fine. It seems that the material is not ordinary." Ye Ming withdrew from the explosion circle and looked at the ground that was not damaged at all. He was slightly stunned.
"Hmph! You still have time to look around? Go to hell!" At this time, Luo Jue snorted softly, and then Ye Ming felt a chill behind him. Luo Jue's fist wrapped with a black snake had already punched towards him.
With Luo Jue's ability to shrink the earth into an inch, he is confident that he can kill even a strong man of the same level, let alone a tiny vampire. He admits that Ye Ming's strength is indeed quite good, but that is just good. Compared with himself, they are not on the same level!
On the side, Luo Tian looked at Luo Jue's performance and nodded with satisfaction. He was indeed a genius who could be ranked among the top five in the history of the Sky Demon Clan. He was already very skilled in the use of shrinking the earth into an inch.
You know, many powerful men at the seventh or even eighth level of the sect probably haven't yet realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, but Luo Jue was able to realize it at the fifth level of the sect and was able to master it with ease, which is a very difficult thing to do.
Looking to the other side, Luo Tian frowned slightly. Combining Ye Ming's performance just now, he estimated that Ye Ming's strength was about the sixth stage of the sect level, which was comparable to Luo Jue. The difference in strength was almost the same, but Luo Jue had realized the shrinking of the earth into an inch, so Ye Ming might suffer a great loss.
On the side, Luo Yi couldn't believe that Ye Ming could actually hold out for a few moves. He could fight against a sixth-stage sect master. His strength couldn't be that bad, right? Ye Ming was only at the initial stage of the sect master in the Odin Temple, but now he could fight against Luo Jue. How could his strength improve so quickly! ?
Luo Yueyu narrowed her beautiful eyes, and only she knew what she was thinking.
"It seems I have to expose myself a little more." Feeling the strong wind coming from behind, Ye Ming said to himself.
In front of Luo Tian and others, Ye Ming's original idea was to expose himself as little as possible, so at this moment he only used the Ice Core Magic Flame, and did not use other spiritual seals and fusion soul power. Otherwise, with just one move, Ye Ming would probably be able to kill Luo Jue in seconds.
But now, facing Luo Jue's terrifying speed of shrinking the earth into an inch, the speed of an ordinary body cannot keep up at all, and Ye Ming can only helplessly use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch.
"Haha, die!!" Looking at Ye Ming's back, Luo Jue shouted excitedly and punched out with his right fist. Although this punch was not aimed at the fatal part, if it was really hit, he would probably lose half his life.
"Huh!?" Luo Jue exclaimed in surprise. He had already swung his fist out, but there was no expected feeling.
Just as Luo Jue was in shock, Ye Ming's figure had already appeared behind Luo Jue without anyone noticing.
"Fall down." Ye Ming said indifferently, and then he exerted force on his hand, and his palm became a knife, chopping on Luo Jue's neck. The power in his hand was enough to split mountains and rocks. If the person who bore it was not a strong man like Luo Jue, his entire head would probably be blown up.
Click!
There was a crisp sound of bones being dislocated, and Luo Jue only had time to feel a sharp pain in his neck before he fainted the next second, completely unconscious.
It was solved in one move. Ye Ming was showing mercy. With his strength at the peak of the ninth level of the sect, he had at least hundreds of chances to kill Luo Jue, but he still let Luo Jue jump around for a while before he solved the problem.
With a bang, Luo Jue fell down! !
"..." Luo Yi's eyes widened, and he was extremely shocked. That was Brother Luo Jue, the genius of the entire Tian Yao clan, and a super strong man who had cultivated to the sixth level of the sect level and realized the shrinking of the earth into an inch. However, such a Brother Luo Jue was defeated so easily! ?
"Haha, good! Yue Yu, you have a good vision. This young man has a promising future and he deserves to be cultivated well!" Luo Tian didn't care about Luo Jue who fell aside. He looked at Ye Ming with admiration in his eyes. According to his eyesight, the strength that Ye Ming had just displayed had reached the seventh level of the sect level. Otherwise, how could he have defeated Luo Jue so easily?
Luo Tian was overjoyed, but Luo Yueyu beside him raised her eyebrows. The thing she least wanted to see was that her father paid too much attention to Ye Ming, but now the thing she least wanted to see had already happened.
"He's in his early forties, seventh level sect master, and can shrink the ground into an inch. I think he should have no problem joining the Heavenly Demon Guard and directly serving as captain." Luo Tian murmured.
The Heavenly Demon Guard is a different organization from the Blood Demon Guard. The Heavenly Demon Guard is a force in the open, while the Blood Demon Guard is a force in the dark. In terms of strong men, the Blood Demon Guard is countless times stronger than the Heavenly Demon Guard. Even if one is a seventh-level sect leader who has realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, he can only be a small captain in the Blood Demon Guard at most.
But the Heavenly Demon Guard is different. With the strength that Ye Ming has displayed now, Luo Tian judged that Ye Ming is fully capable of serving as the captain of the Heavenly Demon Guard. In fact, Luo Jue is also the captain of one of the teams of the Heavenly Demon Guard.
If Ye Ming at the beginning only surprised Luo Tian, then Ye Ming now made Luo Tian feel astonished. The gap between a forty-year-old first-stage sect-level powerhouse and a forty-year-old seventh-stage sect-level powerhouse is definitely not a small one. If he can also comprehend the shrinking the earth into an inch, he will be a super genius whose talent is comparable to Luo Jue!
Luo Jue is a genius who can be ranked among the top five in the history of the entire Tianyao clan. He is comparable to Luo Jue in talent and even shows signs of surpassing him. How can Luo Tian not take him seriously?
Hearing Luo Tian's whisper, Luo Yueyu's heart skipped a beat, but her tone was still cold and calm as she asked, "Father, do you want him to join the Heavenly Demon Guard?"
"Haha, he's happy now because he can stay in Tianyao City in the future?" Luo Tian laughed twice, obviously misunderstanding what his daughter meant.
A forty-something Zong-level beginner might be able to reach the peak of Zong-level ninth stage in his lifetime, but it is still too difficult, too difficult to become a Zun-level! !
Luo Tian had crossed this threshold himself, so he understood very well how difficult it was to cross the threshold between the sect level and the master level. If it had not been for some adventures back then, Luo Tian would not have been able to become a master level expert so easily.
And a 40-something seventh-stage sect master has a great chance of breaking through to the venerable level! !
After seeing Ye Ming's talent, Luo Tian changed his mind slightly. With Ye Ming's talent, if he could reach the Venerable level in the future and become a super existence who dominates the world, then marrying the Heavenly Demon Princess might not be a difficult task.
Being able to reach the Venerable level, her body has undergone multiple transformations and tempering, and her bloodline is not much worse than that of the Heavenly Demon Clan. As for face, being able to marry a Venerable-level powerhouse, marrying the most supreme figure in the entire continent, what is there to be ashamed of? Who dares to say anything when marrying a Venerable-level powerhouse?
"......" Luo Yueyu opened her red lips but didn't utter a word. How could she not see that her father had misunderstood?
On the side, Luo Yi had an even more complicated expression, shouting in his heart: "Father, you must not allow a human to become a Heavenly Demon Guardian!"
Luo Yi thought about it in his mind but didn't dare to say it out loud, otherwise he estimated that as soon as he spoke, his sister beside him would immediately attack him.
"Don't worry, Yue Yu. Father will go and explain to second brother Luo Feng. After all, Luo Jue himself agreed to the bet. We are on the right side to cancel the engagement. It won't be difficult." Seeing his daughter's complicated expression, Luo Tian obviously misunderstood again.
"...Yes, father." Luo Yueyu said. Being able to cancel the engagement with Luo Jue was at least a solution to a problem.
"Your Majesty the Demon King." At this time, Ye Ming came over holding the unconscious Luo Jue.
Without looking at Luo Jue who was standing beside him, Luo Tian stared at Ye Ming with appreciation and said, "Well, very good. I guess your strength has reached the seventh level of the sect level, right?"
"Your Majesty the Demon King is indeed powerful, it is true." Ye Ming flattered him without blushing or breathing heavily, agreeing with Luo Tian's words.
He knew that with Luo Tian's vision, it would be too difficult to hide his strength from Luo Tian once he showed it, so Ye Ming tried to reduce the exposure of his strength as much as possible, but unfortunately, Luo Tian still thought he was a seventh-level sect master.
"Well, not bad! Not bad!" Luo Tian nodded and said "not bad" twice in a row.
"......" Seeing Luo Tian's admiring look, Ye Ming secretly gave Luo Yueyu a wink.
Noticing Ye Ming's eyes, Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming with a complicated look, then turned her eyes away and chose to ignore him.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's reaction, Ye Ming was slightly startled, and suddenly a bad premonition came to his mind.
Suddenly, Luo Tian stopped laughing and said, "I admire you very much, so I decided to give you a chance."
"Vampire clan Ye Ming, listen to my orders!" Luo Tian shouted softly, and his tone completely changed to that of the demon clan emperor. His words were filled with endless majesty.
"I hereby order you to be the captain of the Heavenly Demon Guards from now on, responsible for protecting Princess Luo Yueyu!"
Chapter 426: Personal Guard (I)
Chapter 426: Personal Guard (I)
"I order...from now on you will be the captain of the Heavenly Demon Guard, responsible for protecting Princess Luo Yueyu!" Luo Tian said in an extremely majestic tone with no room for compromise.
The king of all monsters, the true king who is above all other monsters, his words are the law, the iron rule, and no one can violate it!
"...Ah?" Ye Ming was completely stunned after hearing what Luo Tian said.
"Father, you...!" Luo Yueyu on the side showed a rare panic expression. Her beautiful eyes widened as she stared at Luo Tian.
"You two don't have to be like this. I always keep my word. Don't worry, since this decision was made by me personally, no one will say anything to you afterwards. You two can rest assured. From now on, you will be Yue Yu's personal bodyguards. Your only mission is to protect Yue Yu's safety. As for other things, you don't need to worry." Luo Tian said confidently.
Luo Tian is worthy of being Luo Yueyu's biological father. In some aspects, he is just as persistent as Luo Yueyu, but unfortunately he has completely misunderstood now.
"No, no... Your Majesty the Demon King, this... the matter of being the princess's personal bodyguard..." Ye Ming stammered. He couldn't even run away, so why was he going to be Luo Yueyu's personal bodyguard? Was he kidding himself! ?
"Hmm? Ye Ming, do you have any opinion on my decision?" Luo Tian frowned, and then said, "No one can resist my decision, including you, of course."
Luo Tian's tone was full of unquestionable authority. As the king of all monsters, he had the final say.
Feeling the endless pressure, a drop of cold sweat slid down Ye Ming's forehead, and he said helplessly: "...I have no objection."
Luo Yi at the side didn't know what to say. It was simply too crazy to let a human being serve as the personal guard of the Heavenly Demon Princess! !
"Sister, how about we talk to father?" Luo Yi whispered to Luo Yueyu. His meaning was very clear. As long as he told Luo Tian Ye Ming's true identity, the matter of the Heavenly Demon Guard would naturally come to an end.
Hearing this, Luo Yueyu glared at Luo Yi and said coldly: "Shut up and don't say anything."
If he told Luo Tian Ye Ming's true identity, he would indeed be able to make Luo Tian withdraw his order, but Ye Ming would also have to bear Luo Tian's wrath afterwards, and by then Ye Ming would definitely be dead.
Luo Tian stared at Ye Ming and said meaningfully: "Don't be too happy too soon. If you really want to be with Yue Yu, you can't do it without breaking through to the Venerable level. So you should work hard to practice and strive to break through to the Venerable level one day. In this way, even if you are together, no one will stop you."
Ye Ming is the first man his daughter has ever fallen in love with in her life, and according to his daughter's personality, once she falls in love with one man, she will probably never like a second man. From a father's perspective, Luo Tian naturally hopes that the two of them will be together, but he is also the king of all monsters and the patriarch of the Celestial Monster Clan, so he must also take the rules of the Celestial Monster Clan into consideration, so now he has come up with a way to have the best of both worlds.
Ye Ming opened his mouth. He wanted to yell to Luo Tian, "You misunderstood everything!" But if he said that, he would probably lose his life...
Ye Ming was extremely conflicted. It was a problem if he was not as strong as others. If Ye Ming's strength had reached the Venerable level today, he would not waste time talking to Luo Tian here. He would not care about the Heavenly Demon Clan or whether he was the King of All Demons. He would just run away.
"Okay, father will take Luo Jue to heal his wounds first. Otherwise, if he has any sequelae, second brother Luo Feng will probably cause trouble. Father will send out the order to let everyone know about the personal guards today. Yue Yu, you should take Ye Ming to familiarize yourself with the environment today, so that he won't get lost and make a fool of himself." Luo Tian smiled, and immediately grabbed Luo Jue with one hand and Luo Yi with the other. The next moment, he disappeared from the spot, and took Luo Yi with him before leaving. It was obvious that he intended to create an opportunity for the two of them.
Luo Tian took everyone away, and Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu were the only ones left in the scene.
"..."
The scene was silent, and for a moment neither of them knew what to say.
"How could things turn out like this?" Ye Ming sighed and expressed his doubts.
"That was a sudden decision made by my father. I cannot be blamed for it." Luo Yueyu's face was cold and she completely shirked the responsibility.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's calm appearance, Ye Ming wailed, "Don't just push all the responsibility away. Who should I complain to then?!"
Oh my god, asking me to be Luo Yueyu's personal bodyguard, what a joke! !
Luo Yueyu frowned, thought for a while, and then said: "Don't worry, I will find a chance to let you leave later."
"Leave! How dare I leave? Your father came to my villa in person to capture me. If I run away without saying a word, it would be strange if your father doesn't come to settle the score with me!" His tone was full of helplessness. Just as Luo Yueyu said, it was indeed not difficult for Ye Ming to escape. With Luo Yueyu's help, he could even leave today. But if he left like this, it would be strange if Luo Tian didn't cause trouble for him!
Even if Ye Ming was not worried about himself, he still had to worry about Wang Cai and others in the Red Dragon Domain. Since Luo Tian knew where he lived, as long as he escaped, Luo Tian would definitely go to the Red Dragon Domain to capture him. If he couldn't catch him, Wang Cai and others would probably be the next to be unlucky.
Luo Yueyu was silent for a while, then said in a cold tone: "...Let's put this matter on hold. I will keep my word. Since I promised to let you leave, I will definitely find a way to let you leave."
Luo Yueyu has a serious personality, just like she insisted on killing Ye Ming with her own hands. Since she said that she could make Ye Ming leave, she would definitely find a way to do it.
Ye Ming sighed, and then said: "It seems that this is the only way."
Ye Ming could see that this matter was obviously beyond Luo Yueyu's expectations, so he just complained a few words but did not blame Luo Yueyu too much. The original plan was for him to defeat Luo Jue, and Luo Yueyu would take the opportunity to cancel the engagement, and then he would be able to leave Tianyao City under Luo Yueyu's cover afterwards.
But no matter how much they guessed, how could they have predicted that Luo Tian would suddenly decide to let Ye Ming serve as the captain of the Heavenly Demon Guard, and even as Luo Yueyu's personal bodyguard.
"I will take you to familiarize yourself with Tianyao City first. Otherwise, if your personal guards don't know the way, it will be embarrassing for me." Luo Yueyu said.
"I got it. You lead the way." After letting go of everything, Ye Ming simply let go of his mind. This was his first time in Tianyao City, so it would be nice to take a stroll around.
Immediately, under the leadership of Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming left the martial arts field.
Tianyao City is the core of the land of all monsters.
The outskirts of Tianyao City are the general activity area of the demon clan. However, even in the outer area, those who can move around in Tianyao City are at least people with a certain status in the demon clan. If the status is not enough, they can't even enter Tianyao City!
Ordinary demons are allowed to move around in the outskirts of Tianyao City, but only members of the Tianyao clan can enter Tianyao Fortress in the center. Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu are now inside Tianyao Fortress.
The entire Tianyao Fort covers a very large area, which is more than ten times larger than the Weitian Fort that Ye Ming saw in the Northern Wei imperial capital. Luo Yueyu said that she would take Ye Ming to familiarize himself with Tianyao City, but in fact, she just wanted to take Ye Ming to familiarize himself with Tianyao Fort. Even Luo Yueyu rarely goes to the outer areas, so he is not familiar with them, let alone take Ye Ming to know the way.
Soon, under Luo Yueyu's cold explanation, Ye Ming finally toured the entire Tianyao Castle and remembered its approximate locations.
After touring the Heavenly Demon Castle, Ye Ming asked, "Remember your father asked you to take me to familiarize myself with the Heavenly Demon Castle? Why are we only touring the Heavenly Demon Castle?"
Luo Yueyu glanced at Ye Ming and said coldly, "I usually don't go to the outer areas. As my personal bodyguard, you don't need to be familiar with the outer areas. You just need to know the location inside the Heavenly Demon Castle."
"…But I will be leaving Tianyao City by then, so it would be better to familiarize myself with the road conditions now, right?" Ye Ming lowered his voice and whispered in Luo Yueyu's ear.
"......!" Feeling the warm breath beside her ear, Luo Yueyu was slightly startled and took a few steps back in embarrassment. She stared at Ye Ming with her beautiful purple eyes and said, "If you come close to me again, I will kill you on the spot!"
Luo Yueyu glared at Ye Ming, her angry tone mixed with a barely perceptible hint of panic.
Looking at the soft sword that appeared in Luo Yueyu's hand and pointed at his throat, Ye Ming raised his hands and said, "Uh... I know, I know! Princess, could you please put the sword away first? This thing is very dangerous."
Luo Yueyu snorted angrily, put the soft sword back into his own space prop, and then turned around and left without saying a word.
"Hey, where are you going?" Seeing Luo Yueyu turn around and leave, Ye Ming followed closely in Luo Yueyu's footsteps.
"Don't you want to get familiar with Tianyao City? Just forget about going." Luo Yueyu said coldly.
Hearing this, Ye Ming quickly said, "Go, of course!"
Chapter 427: Personal Guard (Part 2)
Chapter 427: Personal Guard (Part 2)
At night, Tianyao Castle.
"Personal bodyguards must be on guard at all times. Okay, I have no objection to this... but why should I stand at the door all night just because you sleep in the room?" Ye Ming said with wide eyes outside Luo Yueyu's bedroom.
Luo Yueyu glanced at Ye Ming calmly and said coldly: "What else do you want? Do you want to sleep in the same room with me?"
"Does it matter? There's such a big space inside, I can just stay in a corner, right?" Ye Ming said confidently. Looking inside from outside, Luo Yueyu's dormitory was big enough to accommodate thirty or forty people. It would be fine even if he just sat aside. How ugly would it be to squat at the door?
"..." Luo Yueyu was stunned, and suddenly remembered that Ye Ming was not like her previous guards. He would not listen to her obediently like those timid guards.
Who in the entire Tianyao Castle didn't know Luo Yueyu's personality? Staying in the princess' bedroom for a night? Not to mention that the guards wouldn't dare to do so, even Luo Jue wouldn't dare to raise such an opinion, right?
If we bring it up, it could cost lives!
Luo Yueyu was silent for a moment, then said coldly: "...It's up to you." After that, Luo Yueyu walked straight into the dormitory.
Seeing this, Ye Ming hurriedly followed in, not forgetting to close the door.
When he actually walked into Luo Yueyu's bedroom, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh that being a princess was different. This wasn't a bedroom at all, it was a treasure house! Pearls and gems were all inlaid on the floor and walls as if they were free... In any case, almost every place he could see was shining brightly, almost blinding Ye Ming.
Luo Yueyu walked to her bed, sat down quietly, and said: "I am going to practice now. Your range of activities is limited to that area. If you dare to cross this boundary, I will kill you." As she spoke, Luo Yueyu marked out an area with her finger.
Ye Ming nodded and said, "Don't worry, I don't have the guts to flirt with the princess of the Sky Demon Clan? It's not like I'm tired of living."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming hugged his knees, and sat quietly against the wall, not moving.
"Sleeping? Aren't you practicing?" Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming beside her with a complicated expression. As long as Luo Yueyu could remember, she had been practicing instead of sleeping. Without such efforts, how could she have practiced to such a high level? It was a long, long time ago that she could really relax and fall asleep.
However, Ye Ming, who was younger than himself but much stronger than himself, was sleeping soundly beside him. This made Luo Yueyu feel very uncomfortable, and he secretly wondered if this guy did this on purpose to make her angry.
In fact, Ye Ming was not asleep, and of course he was not practicing. Instead, he was explaining the current situation to Qiaoer and Lily through mental communication.
"…That's how things are. You two will stay in the Land of Time for a while. I will not enter the Land of Time during this period. Otherwise, with Luo Tian's perception, he might detect some clues." Ye Ming said to Qiao'er during the mental communication.
"You rascal, you're getting along just fine with the princess, and it's the hottest time of the night, so naturally you don't have time to come to me." Qiao'er said playfully.
"Stop talking nonsense. If I dare to touch Luo Yueyu, I probably won't see the sun the next day." Ye Ming said helplessly.
Qiao Er laughed sweetly and continued, "Haha, with your strength, it should be easy for you to suppress her. Being able to flirt with the first princess of the Sky Demon Clan is a great achievement. You will have no regrets even if you die, you bastard."
Ye Ming retorted: "If I die, you will become a little widow."
"No, no, you rascal, you'd better control yourself. If you really can't help it, hehe, I'll use your favorite place to help you cool down. I don't want to be a widow yet." Qiao'er's tone was charming and seductive, teasing Ye Ming. At this moment, Ye Ming seemed to see the bright red tongue licking him gently.
"Stop talking, it's really annoying." Ye Ming cursed inwardly and used his soul power to suppress the evil fire in his body. If Qiao'er was in front of him now, he would probably not be able to bear it anymore.
Qiao Er smiled sweetly, but her tone was filled with deep concern. She said softly, "I won't tease you anymore. Be careful outside and don't reveal your identity."
"I understand. If your identity is exposed, you will probably have to collect your husband's body." Ye Ming said.
"Really? Don't joke like that. If you die, I will cry for the rest of my life." Qiao'er's coquettish voice came into her mind.
Hearing this, Ye Ming felt warm in his heart and said, "Don't worry, I won't die. With you and Qian'er here, how can I bear to die?"
The night passed with sweet words.
…
Knock knock knock…knock knock knock…!
Early in the morning, there was a hurried knock on the door. Hearing the knock, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu opened their eyes at the same time.
Seeing Ye Ming staring at her, Luo Yueyu said coldly: "What are you looking at? Go open the door."
"Yes, yes..." Ye Ming agreed and walked towards the door.
The door opened with a creaking sound, and in front of Ye Ming appeared a familiar face.
"You, you...!" Luo Yi stared at Ye Ming in front of him, his mouth wide open and unable to speak.
Originally, Luo Yi came to his sister early in the morning to discuss the matter of that human being, but he didn't expect to encounter this bizarre thing!
"My sister let a man into her bedroom!" Luo Yi was shocked. A personal guard was a personal guard, but my sister had dozens or hundreds of personal guards. Which one of them had ever entered my sister's room? Generally speaking, shouldn't they stand guard outside the door? How could a personal guard run into a bedroom at night?
Ye Ming ignored Luo Yi who was standing outside in a daze, and called out to Luo Yueyu in the bedroom, "Princess, your brother."
Luo Yueyu said calmly: "Let him in."
"..." Looking at Luo Yi who was in a daze, Ye Ming waved his hand in front of Luo Yi and said awkwardly: "Uh... are you coming in?"
Luo Yi reacted and immediately ignored Ye Ming and hurried into the dormitory.
"What's going on, sister?!" Luo Yi asked in surprise as he walked towards Luo Yueyu's bed.
Luo Yueyu frowned and said, "Speak softly."
Luo Yi realized that his voice was too loud, so he lowered his voice and asked again: "Why is he here?" As he spoke, Luo Yi looked at his sister with a strange look. Her clothes seemed to be neat and tidy, without any signs of mess...
"Could it be that the Imperial Sister really likes this human?" Luo Yi couldn't help but think of this. Otherwise, with the Imperial Sister's personality, how could she allow a human to be so presumptuous? She even shielded this human in front of her father many times.
Seeing Luo Yi's weird look, Luo Yueyu knew what he was thinking, and said angrily, "What are you looking at? Do you want me to dig out your eyeballs for you?"
"No, no, don't be angry, my sister." Luo Yi apologized quickly. He might be very powerful in public, but in private he was extremely afraid of his sister.
Luo Yueyu glanced at Luo Yi calmly, and then said, "Tell me, what are you doing here?"
"Yes, yes, sister, how could you let this human stay in the same dormitory with you! And do you really intend to keep him by your side all the time?" Luo Yi asked continuously.
Being a princess, Luo Yueyu's dormitory was built completely according to the standards of a secret room. It was extremely secure in terms of confidentiality. People outside could not hear what was happening inside the dormitory.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming glanced at Luo Yi with a hint of murderous intent in his eyes. This person knew his identity!
Sensing the murderous aura emanating from Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu quickly stopped him and said, "Don't do it, he won't tell anyone."
After returning from the chaotic battlefield, Luo Yi's strength has broken through the half-step sect level, becoming a true sect-level powerhouse. But even so, as long as Ye Ming wants to kill him, Luo Yi has no chance to resist at all.
Luo Yi was sweating profusely on his back. Just for a moment he felt as if he was being stared at by a poisonous snake. Although the murderous aura was only a trace, it was almost tangible, leaving him no doubt that the other party would kill him in the next moment.
Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, then dissipated his murderous aura and said, "I don't believe him, but I believe you." This decision was very important. If Luo Yi revealed his identity, it would be tantamount to sentencing himself to death.
Seeing that Ye Ming believed in her so much, Luo Yueyu felt an inexplicable emotion in her heart. She felt itchy in her heart, as if comfortable and unbearable. Even she herself didn't know what she was thinking at the moment. However, on the surface, Luo Yueyu still looked as cold as ice, and no one could see through her thoughts and her emotions.
Feeling the murderous intent in the air dissipate, Luo Yi breathed a sigh of relief and looked towards Ye Ming with horror. This human's strength was too terrifying. Just the murderous intent and momentum made it impossible for him to even think of resisting. How strong could this strength be?
Knock knock knock!
Just then, there was another knock on the door.
Hearing this, the three people in the dormitory looked at each other, but no one moved.
There was no knock on the door again, but soon, a male voice came from the other side of the door: "Little sister Yueyu, I am Brother Luo Jue, can you come out so we can have a good talk?"
Chapter 428: Personal Guard (Part 3)
Chapter 428: Personal Guard (Part 3)
"Sister Yueyu, I'm Brother Luo Jue. Can you come out so we can have a good talk?" Luo Jue shouted at the door of Luo Yueyu's dormitory.
Just this morning, Luo Jue found out that Luo Yueyu had broken off her engagement with him. As soon as he knew about this, Luo Jue immediately rushed over in a hurry. He thought that yesterday's bet was just a joke, but he didn't expect that Luo Yueyu actually broke off the engagement with him. This made Luo Jue almost faint with anger.
However, although he was angry, Luo Jue didn't dare to cause trouble in Luo Yueyu's dormitory, so his tone was still gentle at this moment.
"What are you two looking at? You don't want me to open the door, do you?" Seeing the looks of Luo Yueyu and Luo Yi, Ye Ming rolled his eyes.
Luo Yueyu nodded and said word by word: "Go open the door."
"Royal sister, if Brother Luo Jue knew that he was here, he would probably go crazy." Luo Yi advised.
Luo Yueyu ignored him and said, "It has nothing to do with me. Now I have cancelled the engagement with him. He is nothing. You don't need to care about him." After saying that, Luo Yueyu gave Ye Ming a look that showed him that he was about to open the door.
"It's up to you. I'm not afraid of him anyway. But if he goes crazy, you can handle it yourself, Princess." Ye Ming shrugged and walked to the door.
With a creak, Ye Ming opened the door and naturally came face to face with Luo Jue.
Seeing the door open, Luo Jue didn't have time to show joy before he saw Ye Ming's hateful face. He was immediately furious and said angrily: "How could you, you guy, be in Sister Yue Yu's room!"
Ye Ming was too lazy to explain and said calmly: "I have obtained the consent of the person concerned. Do you want to come in? If not, I will close the door."
"Get out!" Luo Jue shouted, pushed Ye Ming aside, and broke into the dormitory directly.
Ye Ming turned his body slightly and avoided Luo Jue's palm.
His palm missed, Luo Jue glared at Ye Ming hatefully, then strode directly towards Luo Yueyu.
Walking in front of Luo Yueyu, Luo Jue shouted, "Sister Yueyu!!"
Luo Yueyu frowned slightly and said dissatisfiedly: "Luo Jue, can you stop calling me so intimately?"
Luo Jue heard this and gritted his teeth in anger, but still said submissively: "...Yue Yu, I heard that you and His Majesty the Demon King asked to cancel the engagement with me?? Is this true?"
"That's right. The bet yesterday was already very clear. Isn't it too late to ask about this matter now?" Luo Yueyu said indifferently.
Luo Jue was stunned. Of course he knew about the bet of the duel, but at that time he only wanted to torture Ye Ming. He didn't think Ye Ming could beat him, so naturally he didn't take the bet seriously. When he thought about it afterwards, he realized the seriousness of the matter.
Luo Jue was anxious and said hurriedly: "How can you take that joke seriously! Yue Yu and I have been friends for decades, are we going to end it just because of a farce duel?"
Luo Yueyu didn't care whether Luo Jue was anxious or not, and said coldly: "If you are here to discuss this matter, then you can leave now. Since I have chosen to cancel the engagement with you, it is impossible for me to change my mind just because of your words."
"Nonsense! Nonsense!" Luo Jue yelled frantically, and then shouted: "Luo Yueyu! Go and take back your request to His Majesty the Demon King right now!!"
Luo Jue was so angry that his face turned blue, and he roared in a low voice: "You are mine! You can only be mine, Luo Jue's!!"
Feeling the overwhelming aura from Luo Jue, Luo Yi took two steps back with a frown on his face.
Luo Yueyu seemed to have not noticed Luo Jue's mad look at all, and said coldly: "There is no point in talking any more, you can leave now."
Luo Jue was also furious at this moment, gritting his teeth and saying word by word: "Luo-Yue-Yu-!!"
Luo Jue's eyes flashed with madness, and he shouted angrily: "I'll give you one last chance, go and revoke the engagement with His Majesty the Demon King right now!!"
Feeling the madness in Luo Jue's eyes, Luo Yueyu frowned and said, "Get out, otherwise I can't guarantee what will happen afterwards."
"Ahhhh!!! Luo Yueyu, you forced me to do this!" Luo Jue's eyes were red, he was so angry that he rushed directly towards Luo Yueyu.
Although Luo Yueyu was strong, she was no match for Luo Jue. With Luo Jue's terrifying speed of shrinking the ground into an inch, Luo Yueyu had no time to resist before Luo Jue had already pressed her soft body onto the bed.
"Get out of here." Luo Yueyu had never been molested like this before, and even had someone ride on her directly. Her tone was frighteningly cold. Luo Yi, who was standing by, heard it and thought to himself that something was wrong. His sister must be really angry.
In his madness, Luo Jue didn't care about so many things. Since it was the first day, there was no need to be afraid of the fifteenth day.
"Damn it! Damn it! Today I'll make you mine!" Luo Jue went crazy. With a pull of his big hands, he tore Luo Yueyu's dress into pieces.
The clothes were torn off by Luo Jue, and in an instant, a large area of snow-white skin was exposed on Luo Yueyu's body, with only her underwear covering three important parts of her body.
Seeing the perfect body curve in front of him, Luo Jue was stunned, the evil fire in his lower abdomen surged up, a javelin stood upright, and his whole body was flushed with desire.
"Have you seen enough?" Luo Yueyu didn't seem to care at all even though her body was seen naked by Luo Jue, and her tone was frighteningly cold.
Hearing Luo Yueyu's cold tone, Luo Jue felt as if he was poured with cold water and immediately woke up from his trance. However, Luo Jue gritted his teeth and decided that since he had come this far, it would not matter if he went one step further. After all, he was the nephew of the Demon King and was engaged to Luo Yueyu. He believed that the punishment would not be too severe.
"You forced me to do this today! Don't blame me!" Luo Jue was already a little crazy. As he said that, he immediately started to take out the erect thing in his lower body that had been stretched to the point of being uncomfortable.
The incident happened in an instant. Ye Ming was quite far away at this moment, and he did not expect that Luo Jue would be so bold as to violate Luo Yueyu in public. In less than a second, Ye Ming finally reacted.
"Get out!" Ye Ming shouted angrily, and in a flash, he immediately came to Luo Jue's side, and then swept a leg as strong as steel and concrete directly to Luo Jue's waist, kicking Luo Jue away.
A series of crisp sounds like popping beans were heard. This kick broke at least several of Luo Jue's bones. If Ye Ming had not held back his strength, this kick would have probably cut Luo Jue into pieces.
"Ahhh!!" Luo Jue screamed after hitting the wall. His body was bent in a strange direction by Ye Ming's kick.
With a scream, Luo Jue fainted from the pain. He was Luo Jue, the pride of the entire Sky Demon clan, but he was knocked unconscious twice in two consecutive days. Luo Jue must have been very angry afterwards.
Ye Ming ignored the unconscious Luo Jue beside him, turned to look at Luo Yueyu, and asked with concern: "Are you okay?" In his heart, he still regarded Luo Yueyu as a friend.
"It's okay. I'm not that weak." Luo Yueyu stood up, her tone still cold and calm.
"So tough..." Ye Ming was really amazed. A girl was pushed down on the bed, yet she could still remain so calm afterwards.
However, it was only then that Ye Ming reacted and noticed Luo Yueyu's body. At this time, Luo Yueyu was only left with two thin pieces of cloth, vaguely covering the mysterious parts of her chest and lower body. The rest of her snow-white skin was exposed. Her graceful figure seemed like a perfect work of God. A little more would be too much, and a little less would be too little. She was not inferior to Qiao'er at all, and Ye Ming's eyes widened when he saw it.
Being stared at by Ye Ming like this, for some reason, Luo Yueyu felt her body getting hot, and her heart was a little flustered. She said with a hint of nervousness in her tone, "...Have you seen enough? Get out of here with your people."
Luo Yi, who was standing by, saw his sister's performance and thought to himself that something was wrong. He and Luo Yueyu had been siblings for more than ten years, so he could naturally see that his sister was very uneasy now.
"Isn't this the behavior of a girl in love?" Luo Yi widened his eyes, feeling indescribably shocked. Is this still the imperial sister he knew! ?
Seeing the blush on Luo Yueyu's face, Ye Ming widened his eyes as if he had discovered a new world, and joked: "You blush?...Hahaha, what a discovery, you are not shy, are you?"
For Ye Ming, seeing Luo Yueyu’s shy look was probably more difficult than seeing a celestial beast.
"...Get-out--" Luo Yueyu said while gritting her teeth, her face turning from white to red, and then from red to white.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's frustrated look, Ye Ming's frustration over the past few days was immediately balanced, and he said happily: "I know, I know, the shy princess needs to change her clothes, haha, I'll take everyone away now."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming did not give Luo Yueyu a chance to refute. He flashed and took Luo Yi and Luo Jue out of the room.
With a bang, the door was slammed shut.
After watching everyone leave, Luo Yueyu walked to the shelf where clothes were placed.
"......!" Looking at the red-faced woman in the mirror, Luo Yueyu felt a rare sense of panic in her heart.
What's wrong with me? Why is my heart beating so fast?
"...How could I show myself like this in front of him?" Luo Yueyu bit her teeth lightly and muttered to herself in front of the mirror.
She changed into a purple dress again. The clothes were changed quickly, but the blush on her face did not fade for a long time...
Chapter 429: Personal Guard (IV)
Chapter 429: Personal Guard (IV)
Outside the dormitory door, Ye Ming and Luo Yi were standing there bored. Luo Jue was still unconscious. It had been an hour since Luo Yueyu changed her clothes, but she still hadn't gone out.
The door made a creaking sound, and finally, Luo Yueyu walked out of the room.
As soon as Luo Yueyu came out, she didn't give Ye Ming any chance to speak and said coldly: "Let's go and see father. We must talk to father about today's matter." After speaking, Luo Yueyu deliberately didn't look at Ye Ming and turned and left.
Seeing this, Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders, picked up the unconscious Luo Jue and followed Luo Yueyu.
Everyone had left, and Luo Yi naturally followed closely. Today's incident had indeed become a big deal, and Luo Jue was probably in trouble.
…
In the Demon King's Palace, the two brothers Luo Tian and Luo Feng were holding wine glasses. They had been talking here for nearly half a day.
"Well, it's fine if Miss Yueyu doesn't like my boy, so let's cancel the engagement. You don't have to feel embarrassed, brother. But as for that young vampire named Yeming, do you really want him to be with Yueyu?" Luo Feng asked after taking a sip of wine.
Luo Tian also took a sip of wine and said in a deep voice: "Since he is the man Yue Yu likes, I have to give him a chance. If he can really break through the Venerable level, it's okay for him to be with Yue Yu. Moreover, his talent is indeed amazing. With the resources of the blood clan, he can cultivate to this level. I guess his talent is a little stronger than your kid Luo Jue, and he can be compared with Yue Yu."
"Well... after hearing what you said, I want to see the young man named Ye Ming with my own eyes." There was some curiosity in Luo Feng's tone.
Luo Tian laughed and said, "Haha, there will be a chance."
"Huh? Someone is coming... This aura is your two children and that kid Luo Jue. The other aura is very unfamiliar, it must be that Ye Ming. Everyone is here." Suddenly, Luo Feng's mind moved, and he felt four auras approaching.
Luo Tian also sensed the four auras and frowned slightly, saying, "Yue Yu and Luo Jue are here, probably to make some noise."
Soon after the two finished talking, four figures walked in from the entrance of the Demon King's Palace. To be precise, one of the figures was being dragged away.
Walking in front of Luo Tian, Luo Yueyu saluted to both Luo Tian and Luo Feng at the same time, and said calmly: "Father, Second Uncle."
"Yue Yu, why are you here? And what happened to Luo Jue? Why did he get injured?" Luo Tian asked puzzledly, frowning at the same time as he looked at Luo Jue who was in a coma. With his eyesight, how could he not see that Luo Jue was knocked unconscious by someone.
"Really? This kid is always causing me trouble." Before Luo Yueyu could speak, Luo Feng on the side grinned, and then with a wave of his hand, he sucked the unconscious Luo Jue away from Ye Ming.
Lifting Luo Jue in his hand, Luo Feng channeled a stream of soul power into Luo Jue's body. Although treatment was not Luo Feng's strong point, as a powerful Venerable, it was not too difficult for him to treat some simple internal injuries. From the injuries, it could be seen that the person who had attacked him had already shown mercy.
Ye Ming on the side exclaimed in amazement. He himself was a powerful warrior at the peak of the ninth level of the sect level. With just a simple movement of others, he could naturally tell that the strength of the middle-aged man in front of him was much stronger than his own. He was much stronger than Ye Ming who had reached the peak of the sect level. Needless to say, he must be at the Venerable level.
Glancing coldly at Luo Jue, Luo Yueyu continued, "Father, I have something to tell you."
"Father, listen, you speak." Feeling the anger and heaviness in his daughter's tone, Luo Tian couldn't help but be alert.
"This is what happened..." Luo Yueyu said slowly, telling everything that happened this morning without missing a word.
…
After hearing everything, Luo Tian's face darkened. An atmosphere of terror filled the place. Everyone could see that His Majesty the Demon King was very unhappy.
Luo Feng, who was standing by, was even more ashamed. His son actually did something so shameful today and raped the Heavenly Demon Princess? Could it be that he was so bold?
Luo Tian didn't say anything. Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming and others beside him, even his younger brother Luo Feng didn't dare to speak casually. He knew very well how much Luo Tian doted on his only daughter. After what happened today, it was estimated that things would get out of hand.
Luo Tian was silent for a long time, and suddenly, he roared loudly: "Nonsense! Really nonsense!!" His tone was full of anger.
After roaring, Luo Tian's expression gradually calmed down, and he immediately said to Luo Feng beside him: "Second brother Luo Feng, what do you think about today's incident?"
"Brother, you can do whatever you want. This is all my fault for not parenting well. I spoiled him too much, so this happened. I'm really sorry." Luo Feng looked ashamed.
After that, Luo Feng apologized to Luo Yueyu again: "Niece Yueyu, your uncle is here to apologize to you."
Luo Yueyu's tone softened slightly, and she said, "Second uncle, you don't have to be like this."
Luo Tian said in a deep voice: "... Second brother, today's incident is not because I don't give you face. Usually, it's just a small fight, but today's incident is really too much."
"...Brother, don't worry about me. Just punish him however he should." Luo Feng said in a heavy tone. It was more painful for him than anyone else to make this decision. After all, Luo Jue was his only son. But Luo Jue did what he did today. If he didn't punish him, he would never be able to explain himself.
After hearing what Luo Feng said, Luo Tian fell into deep thought, as if he was thinking about how to deal with today's incident.
However, at this moment, Luo Jue, who had been treated by Luo Feng, moved his eyelids and slowly woke up.
"Father, father!!" Luo Jue saw his father as soon as he woke up and couldn't help but said excitedly.
"Ah, my father-in-law is here too, that's great! Father, please tell my father-in-law not to cancel my engagement with Yue Yu!" Luo Jue said excitedly, holding Luo Feng's arm.
Seeing Luo Jue's ugly appearance, Luo Feng's face darkened and he said in a deep voice: "You stinky boy! Shut up!!"
After he finished speaking, Luo Feng slapped Luo Jue away with a slap. This slap directly sent Luo Jue flying dozens of meters away.
Before Luo Jue was finished, Luo Feng came to Luo Jue's side, pressed Luo Jue and said, "Look at what good things you have done today. Kneel down to His Majesty quickly."
A huge force made Luo Jue unable to resist, and his knees hit the ground heavily with such great force that his kneecaps seemed to be broken.
After this incident, Luo Jue knew that things had gotten out of hand today. He ignored the pain in his knees and quickly lowered his head to beg, "Father, please spare me, father-in-law, please spare me! I did something wrong, I know I did something wrong!!"
Luo Feng roared, "It's no use to know you're wrong now! Do you know that trying to violate the princess is a capital crime? A capital crime!!"
"I was wrong! I was wrong, father! Father, you must save me!" Luo Jue's face was deathly pale. When he heard the death penalty, his whole face turned pale instantly.
Seeing Luo Jue's appearance, Luo Yi couldn't help but turn his head away, feeling sorry for Luo Jue. Such a proud child of heaven had caused such a scandal.
Ye Ming on the side was slightly stunned. He obviously didn't expect that Luo Jue's father had such a hot temper. He slapped and threw his son.
Looking at his only son, Luo Feng's eyes flashed with pain, but he said hard: "...Jie'er, your father can't help you with what happened today. You really went too far. How to deal with it depends on your majesty's wishes."
As soon as Luo Feng finished speaking, the place fell silent. For a moment, everyone's attention was focused on Luo Tian. At this time, Luo Tian's words determined Luo Jue's life or death.
Luo Tian's eyes flickered, and after pondering for a long time, he said, "How dare you, Luo Jue, violate my princess? According to the clan rules, you should be sentenced to death. However, considering that you are the princess's fiancé, I have finally ruled to cancel your engagement with Princess Luo Yueyu, remove you from the position of captain of the Heavenly Demon Guard, and imprison you for twenty years to reflect on your sins." After all, Luo Jue was his nephew, and Luo Tian had to take Luo Feng's feelings into consideration, so it can be said that Luo Tian gave him a light sentence today.
"Thank you, Your Majesty, for not killing me!" Luo Feng said gratefully. His son was able to survive today only because his elder brother gave him face.
"No need to be like this. I am just doing my job." Luo Tian said. Although everyone knew privately that he had been given a light sentence, he still had to pretend on the surface.
Hearing that he would not die, Luo Jue said gratefully: "Thank you, Your Majesty, thank you, Your Majesty!!"
Luo Tian waved his hand and said, "Take the person away."
As soon as he finished speaking, two men in blood-red battle suits appeared out of nowhere and took Luo Jue, who was kneeling on the ground, away from the Demon King's Palace.
After Luo Jue was taken away, everyone fell into silence. They didn't expect that a genius of the Tian Yao clan would end up like this.
"I hope he can reflect on himself in prison. Luo Jue has been too arrogant in recent years. If he can take this opportunity to improve his character, he may have the possibility of becoming a great man in the future." Luo Tian and Luo Feng thought secretly in their hearts. They have lived for a long time and have seen too many geniuses, many of whom are as talented as Luo Jue, but there are very few geniuses who can truly grow up in the end. Really very few!
Chapter 430: Personal Guard (V)
Chapter 430: Personal Guard (V)
In the Demon King Palace, Luo Jue had been taken away by two blood demon guards, and the atmosphere was still somewhat solemn.
"Hello, you must be the Ye Ming that big brother mentioned." At this time, Luo Feng suddenly spoke.
Ye Ming nodded and admitted, "Yes."
"Thank you so much this time. If you hadn't stopped Luo Jue in time, I'm afraid he would have made an irreparable mistake this time." Luo Feng said sincerely. Perhaps Ye Ming was the reason why Luo Jue went crazy, but it was still undeniable that it was Ye Ming who saved Luo Jue's life today.
Luo Feng knew very well that if Ye Ming had not stopped Luo Jue at that time, and Luo Jue had really taken away Luo Yueyu's virginity, given his elder brother's doting personality, even if Luo Jue was his son, he would still be sentenced to death.
"I would also like to thank you for this matter." Luo Tian also said on the side.
Ye Ming lowered his head and said modestly, "You two don't have to do this. As the guard of Her Royal Highness the Princess, it is my duty to protect her."
Seeing this, Luo Tian and Luo Feng nodded with satisfaction. It is a good thing for young people to be humble. For example, Luo Jue's personality is too arrogant. Even if he has a high talent, he can only cultivate to the peak of the ninth level of the sect level. It would be very difficult for him to enter the Venerable level.
Luo Yueyu glanced at Ye Ming and said unconsciously: "You also took the opportunity to see my body naked. I wonder if this is considered part of the guard's job."
Seeing Luo Yueyu's rebuttal, Luo Tian and Luo Yi, who knew Luo Yueyu well, could not help but be slightly startled. Luo Yueyu's behavior today seemed to be a little different. Normally, she should not bother to speak at this time, but now she was arguing out loud...
Luo Tian might not know yet, but Luo Yi was present in the morning, so he could naturally guess why his sister had such a change.
"That was the situation at the time. It was force majeure." Ye Ming said confidently.
Luo Yueyu snorted lightly, and then said coldly: "Let's not talk about this matter. Who was the person who asked to stay in my bedroom last night? Is there a personal guard who is so close to me?"
"Cough, cough... Yueyu, what did you say just now?" Luo Tian was choked on his saliva when he heard what his daughter said.
Luo Yueyu seemed to be eager to create chaos, and said, "He and my daughter stayed in the same dormitory last night, and he took the initiative to stay."
Hearing this, Ye Ming glared and retorted, "Bah! Don't slander me and accuse me of something bad! I clearly asked for your opinion. If you didn't agree to it, how could I dare to enter your dormitory?"
Luo Yueyu said coldly: "It's because you kept making noises that I let you stay because I was tired of it."
"Alright, alright, stop flirting in front of your father. Your father knows you have a good relationship, but there's no need to be affectionate so early in the morning. Your brother and second uncle are still here." Luo Tian sighed. He was almost certain that his daughter had a special liking for this young man. Otherwise, with her personality, she would usually ignore people and be very cold and arrogant. How could she have so much nonsense? And to Luo Tian's ears, these words were simply the flirting of a little lover.
"Father, please don't misunderstand. Who is your daughter? How could she fall in love with such a guy?" Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes widened as she spoke, but she felt an inexplicable pain in her heart.
Ye Ming was not to be outdone and joked, "Huh? It seems someone is blushing this morning, I wonder who it is."
"You - shut up!" These words seemed to hit Luo Yueyu's sore spot. Luo Yueyu's face turned slightly red, and then quickly returned to her usual cold look.
Seeing this scene, Luo Tian and Luo Feng's eyes widened. They have watched Luo Yueyu grow up since she was a child, and this is the first time they have seen her blush in more than 20 years. Although it was only a brief moment, less than a second, it could not escape the sharp eyes of the two Venerable-level strong men.
"If you dare to mention this matter again, I will kill you immediately!" Luo Yueyu's tone was filled with murderous intent.
Feeling that Luo Yueyu was really angry, Ye Ming tactfully shut his mouth and did not ask for trouble.
Seeing the two of them getting along so well, Luo Tian's face became serious, and he said in a deep voice: "Yueyu, Yeming, don't blame your father for not reminding you two. If you want to be together, I advise you not to be too obsessed with love, especially you, Yeming. If you haven't cultivated to the Venerable level, I will never let Yueyu marry you. I can't make any compromises on this. Whether you can marry Yueyu depends entirely on your own efforts."
"... Remember what His Majesty the Demon King said." Ye Ming said seriously, playing the whole game. Since Luo Tian now thinks that he and Luo Yueyu have an ambiguous relationship, he'd better not reveal his true colors in front of Luo Tian, otherwise Luo Tian will notice something wrong and might guess his identity. Once his human identity is exposed, he'll be dead.
Seeing the serious look on Ye Ming's face, although Luo Yueyu knew that Ye Ming was acting, a thought arose in her mind: Is he really planning to marry me?
As soon as this thought came up, Luo Yueyu immediately dispelled it. If he continued to think about it, his heart would be in turmoil again. Now the most important thing for him was to practice. Only by becoming stronger could he kill the man in front of him.
Suddenly, Luo Yueyu woke up with a start: "That's right, my goal is to kill the person in front of me." Unconsciously, she became more and more accustomed to getting along with Ye Ming, and eventually, she gradually forgot the murderous intent in her heart towards him.
"I am the princess of the celestial demon clan, and I keep my word. It may not be possible now, but I must kill him in the future!" Once again, Luo Yueyu strengthened the belief in her heart. If she forgot even her own belief, then Luo Yueyu would no longer be Luo Yueyu.
The matter was resolved, and Luo Tian said to drive them away, "Well, father and your second uncle still have something to talk about. If you don't have anything else to do, please leave now."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming naturally turned his attention to Luo Yueyu. He was now Luo Yueyu's personal bodyguard, and if Luo Yueyu didn't leave, how could he leave on his own?
Luo Yi was ready to turn around and leave, but when he saw his sister standing there motionless, he stopped in confusion.
Suddenly, Luo Yueyu took a deep breath, her eyes flickered with determination, as if she had made some important decision, and said, "Father, I have something to ask."
"Anything else?...Go ahead." Luo Tian originally wanted to say something, but when he saw the serious look in his daughter's eyes, he couldn't help but become serious.
"My daughter plans to go to the Netherworld for training. Please allow me, father." Luo Yueyu said calmly.
Hearing this, Luo Tian jumped up and asked in surprise, "Underworld!? Yueyu, are you kidding me? You said you want to go to the underworld to train?"
The Netherworld, also known as the Hades, is actually a subspace similar to the Chaotic Battlefield, except that the territory of the Underworld is vast and boundless, its area can be completely compared to the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, and the degree of danger is far above the Chaotic Battlefield. There are requirements to enter the Underworld. The minimum requirement is to comprehend a trace of spatial power. Simply put, one must be at least a sect-level powerhouse!
In the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, the existence of the underworld is no secret, but only a very few people know the way to the underworld. The three-headed dog of hell, one of Ye Ming's summoned beasts, is a creature of the underworld. It is extremely rare in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons and can only be seen in the underworld. This is why Ruolan was so surprised when she saw the three-headed dog of hell. To be able to get a summoned beast from the underworld, the power behind it is definitely not simple.
If the chaotic battlefield is a place for the younger generation to train, then the underworld is a place for the strong men above the sect level to train. The underworld is a very dangerous place. Even among the strong men at the sect level, many people never return and stay in the underworld for their entire lives. These people may be dead or may not come back. There are various reasons. It is easy to enter the underworld, but it is very difficult to come back from the underworld! Very difficult!
"Yes, my daughter is serious." Luo Yueyu's purple eyes were full of seriousness, without a trace of joking.
Hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Luo Feng on the side couldn't help but reveal a solemn look, and advised: "Niece Yueyu, you have to think carefully. The underworld is not a place to joke around. If you enter the underworld, even your father can't protect you. The people there won't care that you are a princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan."
Luo Feng himself had been to the underworld, and Luo Tian had also been there. They were able to become Venerable-level masters, and they fought their way out of the bloodshed. Their experience in the underworld had a great influence on their becoming Venerable-level masters.
The scene was silent. Luo Yi was still shocked by the suggestion made by Luo Yueyu, and Ye Ming on the side was also quite surprised. However, he was actually quite interested in the underworld. However, if he really wanted to go to the underworld, he still had to discuss it with Qiao'er. After all, he had promised Qiao'er to take as few risks as possible.
Luo Tian's face was heavy at first, but then he breathed a sigh of relief and praised: "... You are worthy of being my daughter, Luo Tian. Very good, you dare to propose to go to the underworld, you are much braver than your brother."
"If you want to go to the underworld, your father will not stop you, but there is a condition. That is to let Ye Ming, your personal bodyguard, accompany you." Luo Tian said in a deep voice. This sentence was not a test for Luo Yueyu, but for Ye Ming!
If Ye Ming really likes his daughter, he should agree to accompany him to the underworld. If Ye Ming refuses, Luo Tian will immediately kick Ye Ming out and never let him see Luo Yueyu again. He doesn't need such a bad son-in-law who doesn't even dare to protect his own woman. Why should such a wimp marry my Yueyu!
If Ye Ming refuses, Luo Tian can just find someone from the Blood Demon Guard to secretly protect his daughter.
Upon hearing this, Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming with a complicated expression. His first idea for going to the underworld this time was to gain experience and enhance his own strength. Secondly, it was to allow Ye Ming to take this opportunity to leave Tianyao City. As long as he entered the underworld, Ye Ming would naturally not have to serve as a personal guard. However, Luo Tian's words now pulled Ye Ming back in.
After hearing what Luo Tian said, Ye Ming was silent for a moment. At this time, he was discussing with Qiao Er through mental communication.
Seeing that Ye Ming didn't say anything, Luo Tian didn't urge him. He knew that entering the underworld was something that he should really consider carefully.
Through spiritual communication, Ye Ming and Qiao Er instantly came to a conclusion.
After a while, Ye Ming raised his head, stared at Luo Tian and said, "No problem, I am willing to accompany the princess to the Netherworld!"
Chapter 431: The Netherworld (I)
I don’t charge for writing, and I don’t dare to expect all of you to have a VIP stamp, but at least give me a thumbs up and a flower!!
Over time, any flower is very important!
Chapter 431: The Netherworld (I)
"No problem, I am willing to accompany the princess to the underworld!" Ye Ming raised his head and gave an answer that made Luo Tian very satisfied.
During the mental communication, after discussion between Ye Ming and Qiao Er, they decided that instead of staying in Tianyao City and worrying about when his identity would be exposed, with Ye Ming's current strength, it would be safer to go to the underworld. Otherwise, as soon as his identity was exposed in front of Luo Tian, the end would definitely be death. In the underworld, with Ye Ming's strength at the peak of the ninth level of the sect level, he was still very safe.
The minimum requirement for entering the underworld is the initial stage of the sect level, but this does not mean that the weakest in the underworld is the sect level. It is just because to go to the underworld, one must comprehend the power of space. For example, Ye Ming's three-headed hellhound is also a creature of the underworld, but its strength is generally at the demon level or demon spirit level, and only a small number of them will be demon king level or demon emperor level overlords.
After entering the underworld, as long as the sect-level strongmen do not deliberately kill people or deliberately attract the attention of the strongmen in the underworld, it is generally not difficult to live a low-key life in the underworld. After all, the territory of the entire underworld is comparable to the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, which is equivalent to another continent in the subspace. Even in the underworld, sect-level strongmen cannot be seen everywhere.
As for a strong man like Ye Ming who is at the peak of the ninth level of the sect, he is even rarer. After all, that is already a terrifying strength close to the peak of the continent, so how could it be seen often?
Luo Tian showed satisfaction and praised: "Well, Yue Yu has good vision. If you want to be my son-in-law, you must have such courage. Just based on your courage to enter the underworld for training, you are qualified."
"Your Majesty the Demon King, thank you for the compliment." Ye Ming lowered his head, still humble. In front of the Demon King Luo Tian, Ye Ming would keep a low profile as much as possible. It would be best if he could not attract attention.
"Do you want to enter the underworld with me?" Luo Yueyu asked with a strange look on her face.
"Of course. As the personal bodyguard of Her Royal Highness the Princess, I will protect you even if it costs me my life." Ye Ming said without blushing or panting.
"......!" Hearing what Ye Ming said, Luo Yueyu's heart trembled, and a sweet feeling emerged in her heart, but she quickly suppressed the emotions in her heart.
"Luo Yueyu, Luo Yueyu, this man is destined to be killed by you in the future. It is impossible for you to fall in love with him. It is impossible!" An ice-cold and almost emotionless voice kept echoing in Luo Yueyu's mind.
"Very good. I am glad that you have this intention. We still need to make sufficient preparations for going to the underworld. Let's set off in three days. Then I will personally take you to the entrance of the underworld." Luo Tian said.
Hearing this, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu nodded. Even a top sect-level powerhouse like Ye Ming still didn't dare to be too arrogant in the underworld. The creatures in the underworld were very hostile to outsiders. If they were too arrogant, they would be hunted down by all the creatures in the underworld, and even a top sect-level powerhouse might die.
"Royal sister, please be careful when you go to the underworld this time." Luo Yi said vigilantly. This sentence not only reminded his sister to be careful of the creatures in the underworld, but also asked her to be careful of Ye Ming beside her. In Luo Yi's heart, Ye Ming was much more threatening than the creatures in the underworld.
"Don't worry." Looking at Luo Yi's nervous expression, Luo Yueyu just said briefly.
"You go down first. Your father will have to prepare for you two for this trip to the underworld. It's not easy to go to the underworld. You have to do enough work beforehand. Today I will have someone record some information about the underworld in a book and send it to you. You must read this book, which will help you avoid many detours." Luo Tian waved his hand and drove Ye Ming and the others away.
"Thank you, Father."
"Thank you, Your Majesty the Demon King."
Hearing this, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu said it at the same time, and then they did not stay any longer and went straight back to the dormitory.
Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu both left, so Luo Yi naturally had no reason to stay. After saying goodbye to Luo Tian and Luo Feng, he left directly.
"I also need to get promoted to the sect level soon!!" Luo Yi thought to himself as he left.
…
In Luo Yueyu's dormitory.
"What are you planning? Why did you tell my father that you want to go to the underworld with me?" Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming who was sitting cross-legged beside her, with a hint of expectation in her heart that she herself was not aware of.
"I don't have any ideas. If I hadn't said that at the time, who knows if the Demon King would kill me out of displeasure? I don't have the courage to take that gamble. Besides, I do have some interest in the underworld." Ye Ming answered honestly, but his answer was not what Luo Yueyu wanted to hear.
Upon hearing this, Luo Yueyu felt unhappy for some reason, and immediately stopped asking questions and said coldly: "It's up to you. You will be free when you reach the underworld. You can go wherever you want."
"Thank you so much, but are you okay alone? Your father thinks that it is enough for me to be with you, so he probably won't send anyone to protect you secretly. Once I leave the underworld, you will have no guards." Ye Ming asked with concern.
"Who do you think I am? You don't need to care about my affairs. You just need to take care of yourself." Luo Yueyu didn't even look at Ye Ming, and there was a hint of rejection in her tone.
Ye Ming noticed a slight change in Luo Yueyu's tone and couldn't help asking, "Why, are you in a bad mood? Are you angry about the joke I made on you just now?"
"Shut up, who do you think you are? Why should I let you affect my mood?" Luo Yueyu said coldly.
"...Okay, okay, just pretend I didn't say anything." Ye Ming curled his lips and said no more. It was really hard to understand a woman's mind. Why would she suddenly get angry for no reason?
After these words were spoken, the two people in the room stopped talking and went about their own business.
…
In the dark hall, a woman with a cold face and stunning appearance stood there. In front of her was a man with black hair and red eyes.
If Ye Ming was here, he would definitely realize that the two people in front of him were Han Qian and Ye Long, whom he had not seen for a long time.
"Demon Lord from Outer Space, I'm back within the three-month deadline." After not seeing each other for a long time, Han Qian's beauty had a hint of coldness that could freeze one's bones. Compared to Luo Yueyu's coldness that rejected and ignored everything, Han Qian's coldness was the kind that could freeze one's heart at a glance.
Han Qian's tone was cold, and she was not afraid of the terrifying aura of the man in front of her. If any demon saw Han Qian's attitude, he would probably be scared. How dare this woman speak to the Demon Lord like this? Is she tired of living?
"Being able to stay in the cracks of space for three months and comprehend a trace of space power and successfully step into the sect level is not bad." Ye Long opened his bright red eyes and glanced lightly at Han Qian who had just returned. He said "not bad" but his tone was very indifferent.
If their conversation was heard by others, they would probably hit their heads against the wall out of shame. Being able to stay in the space gap for three months is just good? In that place, not to mention the emperor-level powerhouses, even the sect-level powerhouses could die in the space turbulence in the space gap. Only those who have reached the ultimate understanding of the power of space and become true venerable-level powerhouses can have the ability to shuttle through the space gap and travel long distances.
For example, Luo Tian and Luo Feng, both of them have the ability to travel through the cracks in space, so they can reach the Red Dragon Territory from Tianyao City in an instant. The round trip distance is more than tens of millions of miles, but for a Venerable-level strong man, it is just a few breaths. With such great magical powers, it is no wonder that the Venerable-level strong men are called gods on earth.
And from what Han Qian said, she actually stayed in the space gap for three months with the strength of an emperor! That was simply incredible!
Staying in the gap between the spaces does help one comprehend the power of space, but that place is extremely dangerous. Even a strong person who has comprehended the ability to shrink the earth into an inch may fall into it, not to mention an emperor-level strong person who has not even mastered the power of space. Staying there for three months? The survival rate is definitely no more than 0.1%!
Unless the birthday is approaching, ordinary emperor-level strong men would rather comprehend slowly than be foolish enough to choose to enter the space crack to comprehend. Moreover, even if they want to enter the space crack to comprehend, it is not a benefit that everyone has. Unless they can have the help of a Venerable-level strong man like Han Qian, it is simply a dream to want to enter the space crack to practice!
Han Qian did not feel proud of the rapid increase in her strength. In Ye Long's words, with his dedicated cultivation, even a pig could cultivate to the sect level.
Ye Long has a large amount of wealth, including many rare treasures like the Fire God Fruit. It is too easy for him to cultivate a sect-level strongman. If Ye Long did not want Han Qian to force her growth for Ye Ming's sake, it would be no problem for her to be promoted to the peak of the ninth level of the sect-level in a short period of time. However, the relative cost is also very high. Not only will her lifespan be greatly shortened, but she will never be able to enter the Venerable level in her lifetime.
Even the most powerful demon among the demons does not receive such attention from Ye Long. If Han Qian was not Ye Ming's woman, Ye Long would never have wasted his energy to train a weakling. Even if she is just an initial stage of the sect master level, she is indeed a weakling in Ye Long's eyes.
"What to do next?" Having just experienced a life-and-death situation, Han Qian did not slack off at all and did not stop practicing for even a single second.
In response to Han Qian's question, Ye Long said nothing. As soon as he thought about it, he and Han Qian disappeared in the hall.
Chapter 432: The Netherworld (Part 2)
Chapter 432: The Netherworld (Part 2)
Under Ye Long's guidance, Han Qian came to a huge stone chamber that was twenty meters long and wide. In this stone chamber, there were hundreds of pitch-black stones. Anyone with sense could recognize at a glance that these black stones were all soul-sealing stones!
Ye Long walked to a row of stone cabinets and said to Han Qian calmly, "Pick a demon that suits you and refine it."
This stone cabinet is filled with the soul-sealing stones of sect-level demons. Below the soul-sealing stones, there is a string of explanatory text that clearly describes all the characteristics of the demons in the soul-sealing stones.
If Ye Ming was here, he would probably be scared to death when he saw these Soul Sealing Stones. At first glance, the lowest level ones were rare-level monsters, and there were even legendary-level monsters. But there was not a single rare-level monster here. In Ye Ming's eyes, rare-level monsters were no different from garbage and were not worth collecting at all.
"..." Han Qian picked up a soul-sealing stone skillfully. She was not polite to Ye Long at all. She took a legendary sect-level demon. When it was at the emperor level, Han Qian did not even fuse the white tiger clan that Ye Ming gave her (Ba Yongcang who was killed by Ye Ming), but directly took a legendary emperor-level demon from Ye Long to fuse.
Legendary level, this is the second one!
Every legendary monster is a priceless treasure. Being able to fuse two legendary monsters, even the most mysterious Tang family on the continent probably doesn't have such generosity. Daring to use legendary monsters to train newcomers, probably only Yelong, a strong man who once stood at the peak of the ancient times, has the courage to do that.
"Come back to me after you've refined it, and I'll send you to the netherworld." Ye Long said lightly, and then his figure dissipated in the air, completely disappearing without a trace.
In the first trial, Han Qian fought a life-and-death battle with more than ten thousand demons. There were at least eight thousand demons who died at Han Qian's hands. With the cultivation of Ye Long's rare treasures and countless times of stimulating her potential between life and death, Han Qian reached the peak of the ninth level of the emperor level almost naturally without any difficulties or obstacles.
The second trial, heading to the space rift, was no less dangerous than the first trial, and was even far more dangerous. During the three months in the space rift, Han Qian encountered hundreds of near-death crises and thousands of major crises. If it weren't for Ye Long's secret help, she would have been dead long ago.
The third trial is to go to the Netherworld...
Ye Long's disappearance did not bring any impact to Han Qian. Han Qian sat down without saying a word, and then directly probed her soul power into the Soul Sealing Stone and immediately began to refine it.
Become stronger, I must become stronger! His eyes, as cold as ice, were filled with an extremely resolute will.
…
It was the third day since the Luo Jue incident ended.
In the morning, in Luo Yueyu's dormitory.
In the dormitory, Luo Yueyu sat quietly on the bed, while Ye Ming stayed equally quietly in the corner of the room. Since three days ago, the two of them had not spoken a word to each other.
The dormitory was silent, and this state had lasted for three days. Ye Ming felt very uncomfortable about it. It would be strange if he didn't feel uncomfortable after staying in such an atmosphere for a long time. The most important thing was that he still didn't understand why Luo Yueyu's attitude suddenly changed.
Just when Ye Ming was feeling unbearable, Luo Yi's voice came from outside the door, like the gospel that saved Ye Ming from suffering.
"Royal sister, my father asked me to let you in." Luo Yi knocked on the door lightly and said.
After hearing what Luo Yi said, Luo Yueyu stood up immediately and walked outside. She didn't even look at Ye Ming from beginning to end, as if she treated Ye Ming as air.
"I really don't understand." Ye Ming smiled bitterly, shook his head, and followed Luo Yueyu's footsteps.
Following Luo Yueyu and Luo Yi, Ye Ming came to the Demon King's Palace again.
In the Demon King's Palace, Luo Tian was still sitting on the throne, looking down at Ye Ming and others.
Seeing that everyone was present, Luo Tian slowly said, "I believe you have all made some preparations in the past three days. You should have a general understanding of the underworld. If you have any questions, you can ask them now."
Luo Tian glanced around and saw that no one asked any questions, so he continued, "Okay, since there are no questions, I will lead you to the entrance of the Netherworld now. Yi'er, you can come and see too. The descendants of the Sky Demon Clan will go to the Netherworld for training one day. Although you can't enter this time, it's good to go and broaden your horizons."
"Yes, father." Luo Yi lowered his head and spoke respectfully.
"Don't resist, follow me." After saying that, Luo Tian waved his hand and caught Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu and Luo Yi. He flashed and stepped into a dark crack.
Traveling through space, in a flash, Luo Tian brought Ye Ming and others to an ancient relic thousands of miles away.
In a blink of an eye, the scenery in front of Ye Ming flashed, and the next moment he came to a completely different place.
This is a dilapidated room, surrounded by weathered stones. According to the results of Ye Ming's perception and exploration, this place should be deep underground.
The room is not big, thirty meters long, twenty meters wide and five meters high. It would be a bit crowded to accommodate twenty or thirty people.
"That is the portal to the underworld." Luo Tian said, pointing his finger to the center of the room. Where Luo Tian pointed, there was a complex and mysterious pattern. The whole pattern was semicircular, and there were tens of thousands of tiny lines in it, entangled with each other to form a pattern.
Luo Tian continued to explain: "There are many portals leading to the Netherworld. This is just one of them. It is also the portal controlled by our Tian Yao clan."
"Are you two ready?"
Luo Yueyu nodded and said indifferently: "Yes, father, my daughter can go to the underworld at any time."
"Be ready, Your Majesty the Demon King." Ye Ming also said.
"Okay, this portal can only transport one person at a time, so let's start with you, Ye Ming." Luo Tian said. In fact, he had a selfish motive in letting Ye Ming go in first. It was not difficult to guess the reason. If there was any danger inside, Ye Ming, who was the first to enter, would naturally be the one to bear the most, while Luo Yueyu, who was the second to enter, would be relatively relaxed.
"Yes." Ye Ming naturally knew what Luo Tian was thinking, but he didn't say much and simply agreed.
Under Luo Tian's instructions, Ye Ming stood in the middle of the pattern in the center of the room.
Seeing this, Luo Tian stuffed a fist-sized crystal core into a groove and explained, "To teleport once, a crystal core of a sect-level expert must be consumed as energy."
Just as Luo Tian stuffed the sect-level crystal core into the groove, the entire teleportation array suddenly glowed with light, emitting a dazzling white light.
Standing in the teleportation array, this time Ye Ming was not teleported away directly like the previous times he entered the teleportation array, but remained where he was.
Luo Tian continued to explain: "Put your soul power into the teleportation array, and then the teleportation array will automatically send you to the netherworld."
To go to the teleportation array in the Netherworld, the teleporter must input soul power, and this soul power must be soul power with space power to activate the teleportation array. That's why it is said that to go there, one must have at least the strength of a sect leader, because only the soul power of a sect leader can contain space power.
Ye Ming's expression was stern. No one could tell whether it would be dangerous to be teleported to the Netherworld. After all, according to Luo Tian, there were people in history who encountered danger when they were teleported to the Netherworld, and this situation seemed to be quite common.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Ming determined his eyes and immediately injected his soul power into the teleportation array under his feet.
The moment the soul power was injected, Ye Ming felt a sense of weightlessness and the scenery in front of him turned blank. Ye Ming quickly reacted and realized that this was not the first time he felt teleported.
The scenery in front of him suddenly changed. Ye Ming only felt that the scenery in front of him turned white, and the next moment he came to a different space.
There were layers of dark clouds and rumbling thunder in the sky. As soon as he entered the underworld, the stench of blood in the air rushed straight into Ye Ming's nose.
"This is the underworld!" Feeling the strange air around his body and looking at the completely different scenery around him, all these phenomena indicated that this was no longer the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons that Ye Ming was familiar with.
"...This is the Netherworld Energy." Ye Ming felt a tingling sensation like an electric shock on his skin. According to the information, this is the Netherworld Energy unique to the Netherworld. This is the energy cultivated by the people of the Netherworld, but for an outsider like Ye Ming, if this Netherworld Energy is ingested too much, it can easily cause a disorder in the soul power in the body, and eventually lead to possession and death from energy explosion.
Ye Ming's strength has reached the peak of the ninth level of the sect level, so he is naturally not afraid of even a trace of the Netherworld Aura. But if a demon-fusion apprentice or a demon-fusion master came today, it is estimated that in this Netherworld Aura, his soul power would begin to become disordered within a day, and it would be difficult for him to survive for more than three days.
Ye Ming looked around and found that the place where he was teleported to was a vast grassland. The soil of the grassland was reddish brown and the grass that grew there was a strange black color. The dark grassland looked indescribably strange.
Looking around, there was no sign of a teleportation array nearby. In other words, Ye Ming had no way to return to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons now. Unless he found another teleportation point to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, he would have to stay in the underworld.
"What a grand welcome party! It seems like it will take some effort to get here..." Ye Ming murmured. In his perception, within a ten-mile radius centered on himself, there were at least tens of thousands of auras rapidly approaching here!
As if affected by the bloody atmosphere of the underworld, Ye Ming's eyes revealed a hint of cruelty, and his powerful soul power was ready to be unleashed.
Chapter 433: The Netherworld (Part 3)
Chapter 433: The Netherworld (Part 3)
"Woo!!" A wolf howl came from a distance.
Boom! Boom! Boom!
Tens of thousands of figures were running on the grassland. The scene was so spectacular that the earth was shaking in an instant.
Those tens of thousands of figures were creatures that looked like wolves. The difference between them was that they had a bright red horn on their heads and three eyes.
"A creature from the underworld, a three-eyed blood wolf." Ye Ming recognized this creature at a glance. In the information given by Luo Tian, there was information on a lot of common underworld creatures.
The three-eyed blood wolf is a well-known race in the underworld. The strength of these three-eyed blood wolves is not high, and each one is only at the demon level. It is not difficult to deal with a three-eyed blood wolf alone, but the trouble is that the three-eyed blood wolf has the habit of living in groups. The tribe formed by the three-eyed blood wolf has a number of at least more than 10,000, and the leader of them, the three-eyed blood wolf king, possesses the strength of a demon spirit level!
When seeing a pack of three-eyed blood wolves, even king-level warriors have to avoid them. If people whose strength is not as strong as king-level encounter a pack of three-eyed blood wolves, without special means, usually their fate will not be good. Especially in grassland terrain, the three-eyed blood wolves run very fast. Under the siege of the wolf pack, even a king-level warrior may be trapped.
"Woo!!" Another wolf howl was heard, and the one who made the howl came from a three-eyed blood wolf that was obviously several sizes larger. The average three-eyed blood wolf was only about two meters long and one meter high, but the size of this three-eyed blood wolf was three or four times larger. It was obvious that this was the leader of this wolf pack, the three-eyed blood wolf king!
Under Ye Ming's observation, this three-eyed blood wolf king was obviously different. First of all, the strength of the general three-eyed blood wolf king was at the spirit level, but this three-eyed blood wolf king was at the king level. Moreover, the third eye on its forehead was not the ordinary light red, but bright red.
"The number is quite large, tens of thousands...close to a hundred thousand." Ye Ming was a little surprised. From the information Luo Tian gave him, generally speaking, a pack of three-eyed blood wolves with a number of 20,000 was considered a lot, and those with a number of 50,000 were even fewer. However, the wolf pack surrounding him now had at least a hundred thousand three-eyed blood wolves, and among them there were nearly a hundred spirit-level three-eyed blood wolves.
“With such a lineup, I’m afraid that most peak king-level warriors will die tragically under the siege of the wolf pack. Only those who reach the emperor level will have a chance to escape.” Ye Ming secretly assessed the strength of this group of three-eyed blood wolves.
Just as Ye Ming was calmly observing this group of three-eyed blood wolves, this group of three-eyed blood wolves had already rushed into the grassland and were less than three miles away from Ye Ming. The wolves gathered from all directions, and there was no place to escape on the vast grassland.
The three-eyed blood wolf king stood with his head held high in the distance, staring at Ye Ming with his three eyes. From that person, he sensed the aura of an outsider, a breath that did not belong to the underworld! !
The creatures in the underworld have always been repulsive to outsiders. As long as they detect the scent of outsiders, they will definitely rise up to eliminate them. The three-eyed blood wolf king just smelled a hint of the scent of an outsider, so he led his proud wolf soldiers and generals to come and kill the outsider.
"Very good strength. If it was someone else today, he might be in big trouble. But unfortunately, it seems that you have found the wrong person today." Looking at the wolf pack that was gradually closing in on him, Ye Ming showed a sarcastic smile.
After he finished speaking, a terrifying soul power burst out from Ye Ming's body. As soon as this terrifying soul power appeared, all the wolves present stopped in fear.
"Woo... Woo...!" A three-eyed blood wolf whimpered in fear, then turned around and ran away.
One, two, ten, a hundred, a thousand... the wolves were frightened before the battle even began and were frightened half to death by the soul power that Ye Ming unleashed.
Feeling the terrifying aura like that of a god, the three-eyed blood wolf king in the distance couldn't help but feel weak in the knees. This man was too strong, he was no match for him! !
The Three-Eyed Blood Wolf King was also cunning. Seeing that he was no match for the opponent, he immediately turned around and retreated without any hesitation.
They come and go as they please. Do they think Ye Ming is made of clay?
"Hmph, it's too late to escape!" Ye Ming scolded lightly.
As soon as the words fell, a dazzling ice-blue light suddenly burst out with Ye Ming as the center. This ice-blue light was none other than the Ice Core Demonic Flame.
The ice core magic flame continued to expand outward with Ye Ming as the center, and the speed of expansion was far faster than the speed at which the three-eyed blood wolves could escape. In just a blink of an eye, a group of nearly 100,000 three-eyed blood wolves were enveloped and instantly frozen into lifelike ice sculptures.
The three-eyed blood wolf king, who was the farthest away, also did not escape this tragic fate. Under Ye Ming's terrifying strength, it did not even notice the approach of death. It escaped one moment and died the next! !
With one move, a hundred thousand three-eyed blood wolves were completely killed!
Crisp explosions came from all directions, and the blood wolf ice sculptures exploded directly into black powder, without even a trace of the corpse left.
"It seems that this group of three-eyed blood wolves have smelled the scent on me. The scent of outsiders is too obvious. Maybe I can still deal with the three-eyed blood wolves this time, but if I'm unlucky enough to attract the attention of a powerful Venerable-level warrior, that will be no joke." After easily dealing with a group of three-eyed blood wolves, Ye Ming said with a frown.
"If you want to hide the breath of outsiders, you can only refine the Netherworld Pill." Ye Ming said.
This Netherworld Pill was the reward for the mission that Ye Ming received not long ago. The mission was very simple. As long as he could enter the underworld, the mission would be considered a success. So as soon as he entered the underworld, the message that the mission was completed was transmitted to Ye Ming's mind.
The Netherworld Pill is not a precious pill, it is just a third-grade pill with only one function, which is to disguise the breath of underworld creatures.
Ye Ming's medicine making skills have now reached level eight, so refining a simple Netherworld Pill is not a problem. But in a blink of an eye, a few more dull-colored pills appeared in his hand. The surface of the Netherworld Pill was pitch black, and instead of having the usual medicinal fragrance, it emitted an unpleasant odor.
In the blink of an eye, Ye Ming had two larger jade bottles in his hands. Each jade bottle contained a hundred Netherworld Pills, a total of two hundred pills in the two jade bottles. One of them was naturally prepared for Luo Yueyu.
One Netherworld Pill can last for about five days, and a hundred pills can last for more than a year.
Just when Ye Ming finished everything, soon, a light flashed beside Ye Ming, and Luo Yueyu followed closely behind and arrived in the underworld.
"......" When Luo Yueyu arrived in the underworld, his reaction was the same as Ye Ming's. He also checked the surrounding environment first.
After a few breaths, Luo Yueyu quickly got used to the environment of the underworld.
Seeing Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming was still a little embarrassed about the cold war of the past few days, but he still said, "Princess, this is the Netherworld Pill. These creatures in the underworld are very sensitive to the breath of outsiders. The Netherworld Pill can cover up the breath of outsiders on you, so that these creatures in the underworld cannot detect that you are an outsider. One Netherworld Pill can last for five days. Here are 100 pills. Take them first."
"I don't need your help. Now that we are in the underworld, according to what I promised you, you are free now. You can go wherever you want. This has nothing to do with me." Luo Yueyu glanced at Ye Ming coldly, and her tone clearly rejected Ye Ming.
Ye Ming frowned and said unhappily, "Luo Yueyu, you are not a child anymore. Can you stop being so childish? I usually give in to you, but this is the underworld, not your backyard of the Heavenly Demon City. Any danger may occur. Do you think it's fun to joke with your own life?"
"Ye Ming!! What right do you have to teach me a lesson? What right!!" Upon hearing Ye Ming's lecturing tone, Luo Yueyu immediately became angry. She glared at Ye Ming with her purple eyes, and there was obvious anger in her tone.
Even Luo Yueyu didn't know why she was angry. What Ye Ming said was indeed right. Normally, she would not even bother to care, let alone get angry. She was Luo Yueyu. When did she ever reveal her true emotions in front of others?
However, in front of Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu could never calm down. Her heart, which was as calm as a calm well, was always in turmoil. Especially in the past few days, her heart was even more restless and she often felt irritated.
"Luo Yueyu, I really consider you a friend. But now, the princess of the Sky Demon clan is so great, right? I am just an ordinary person and not worthy of you, right? I am not even allowed to worry about my friends?" Ye Ming was annoyed by Luo Yueyu's attitude these days, and now he was a little angry.
"..." Luo Yueyu was speechless. When she heard that Ye Ming regarded her as a friend, her heart skipped a beat and she didn't know what she was thinking.
"Take it. I don't want to see you die." Ye Ming stuffed the Netherworld Pill into Luo Yueyu's hand and took Luo Yueyu's pair of white jade hands. The soft touch suddenly came from his hands, but at this moment Ye Ming had no interest in thinking about those things at all.
Luo Yueyu pursed her red lips, but this time she did not resist Ye Ming anymore and obediently took the Netherworld Pill in her hand.
Seeing Luo Yueyu suddenly become so docile, Ye Ming was stunned, but did not miss this opportunity. He stuffed all kinds of pills into Luo Yueyu. The detailed function of the pill was written on each jade bottle.
Yang-Transforming Pills, Life-Sustaining Pills, Poison-Repelling Pills, Soul-Restoring Pills... Anyway, as long as they could be named, Ye Ming stuffed some of them into Luo Yueyu.
In the end, Luo Yueyu couldn't hold all the pills with both hands, so she had to put them into the space props.
After stuffing everything into Luo Yueyu's hands, Ye Ming said solemnly, "I know you are here for training and you don't want me to stay by your side, so I won't stay by your side to protect you, otherwise the training will lose its meaning. I have given you everything that can be used, and you should take some time to learn about the uses of those pills later."
Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming with a complicated expression. An inexplicable emotion was sprouting in her purple eyes. In the end, she opened and closed her red lips, but didn't utter a single word.
"When I leave, you must be careful to be safe. I am waiting for you to kill me. If you die in the underworld, I will look down on you for the rest of my life." After saying that, Ye Ming did not linger any longer. His figure flashed and he disappeared on the spot.
It was a full while after Ye Ming left that Luo Yueyu finally reacted. There was no hesitation in her purple eyes anymore.
"Don't worry, I will definitely kill you!" Luo Yueyu's red lips seemed to curl up in an imperceptible arc. Was she smiling? No one knew. It was probably only Luo Yueyu herself who knew the answer.
After she finished speaking, Luo Yueyu took a Netherworld Pill, and her graceful figure instantly disappeared from the spot.
Chapter 434: The Netherworld (IV)
Chapter 434: The Netherworld (IV)
After saying goodbye to Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming found a secluded place and summoned Qiaoer and Lily.
"Well... I'm finally out. Oh, this place is the underworld? Seeing is believing. The air here is really as uncomfortable as the legend says." With a flickering light, Qiao Er said lazily as he came out.
"Wow... I feel uncomfortable..." Lily frowned. Although the Netherworld Energy could not cause any harm to her, to Lily, who was full of vitality, this Netherworld Energy was like an extreme enemy.
"Take these two Netherworld Pills. These underworld creatures are very sensitive to the breath of outsiders." Ye Ming took out two Netherworld Pills. In the underworld, as long as there is no breath of the underworld, they are all considered outsiders. As Qiaoer and Lily are summoned beasts, they naturally have no breath of the underworld.
The two girls nodded and swallowed the Netherworld Pill obediently.
"You rascal, can't the taste of this Netherworld Pill be made more normal?" After taking the Netherworld Pill, Qiao'er frowned. It was the first time she had seen such a bad-smelling pill.
"There's nothing we can do. It's just like this. Just bear with it." Ye Ming shrugged, his tone helpless.
"There's really no way..." Qiaoer murmured.
While Ye Ming and Qiao Er were talking, a black shadow suddenly floated into their sight. They looked closely and quickly realized the true identity of the black shadow. It was a round head. That's right! It was just a head... There were no facial features on the face of the head. There was only a blank space. It looked illusory and weird.
This is an underworld creature called the Faceless Ghost. The weakest Faceless Ghost is only as strong as a demon-melting apprentice, while the powerful Faceless Ghost King has the strength of an emperor. According to legend, there is even a Faceless Ghost King with the strength of a sect leader.
Ye Ming didn't even turn his head, he just swung his hand and threw the Ice Core Demon Flame over.
"Hmm?... By the way, this faceless ghost is a spiritual body." Ye Ming exclaimed softly, and saw that under his ice core magic flame, this strange head was surprisingly unharmed. However, Ye Ming quickly reacted and realized that among the information Luo Tian gave him, there was information about the faceless ghost.
"So weak." Qiao'er shrugged her beautiful eyes, not having any desire to fight at all. The strength of this faceless ghost was at most the level of a demon fusion warrior, which did not make her have any desire to fight at all.
Ye Ming was the same. He stared at the faceless ghost curiously. When he got tired of it, he directly used a illusory lightning to split the faceless ghost into pieces.
After killing the faceless ghost, Qiao Er asked, "You filthy rascal, one emperor, four emperors, thirteen kings, one hundred and twenty-eight marquises, where are you going?"
One emperor, four emperors, thirteen kings, and one hundred and twenty-eight marquises. This is the distribution of power in the underworld. The underworld is different from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. There are no clearly defined imperial forces. In the underworld, various large and small forces are scattered everywhere. There are tens of thousands of different forces. Perhaps one ethnic group can become king in a region.
The so-called one emperor, four emperors, thirteen kings, and one hundred and twenty-eight marquises are the most famous and powerful forces in the underworld. Generally speaking, the stronger the force, the larger the area of its territory.
"According to the information Luo Tian gave me, our current location is in the territory of Marquis Jinjiao. Since we have just arrived, we should first explore the strength of Marquis Jinjiao." Ye Ming said slowly. The information Luo Tian gave him was indeed very helpful, so that Ye Ming did not need to wander around in the underworld like a blind man groping in the dark.
"Okay, as you said, let's go explore Marquis Jinjiao first and see how powerful the marquises in the underworld are." Qiao'er's tone was slightly excited. She had lived for countless years, but this was her first time in the underworld.
"Let's go to the territory of Marquis Jinjiao. If I'm not mistaken, it should be in this direction." Ye Ming determined a direction based on the information given to him by Luo Tian.
The two women nodded, and the next moment, they used the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch, and the figures of the three people disappeared in an instant.
…
In the territory of Guihua Hou, at this moment in a remote suburb, an obscure spatial fluctuation flashed by, and then two figures appeared out of thin air.
This is a mountain range with continuous peaks. At this moment, in the jungle of a mountain, suddenly, a black crack was torn in the air, and the two people who walked out of it were Ye Long and Han Qian.
"This is the underworld." Ye Long said indifferently.
"Take my token, and when your strength reaches the peak of the sect level, crush the token on your body. Then I will come to take you back to the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Of course, if you are in danger, you can also crush the token to summon me, but then my trial of you will be over." Ye Long said lightly, and handed a small black stone to Han Qian.
"I understand." Han Qian nodded calmly, and with a flash of light, she threw the token given to her by Ye Long directly into the space prop. This space prop was naturally given by Ye Long. For a strong man who can open up time and space, the space prop is like a toy made at hand, which can be used at will.
"There is no time limit for this trial, so take care of yourself." After Ye Long said this, he walked into the crack in space again. As Ye Long entered, the dark crack healed instantly, and Ye Long's figure also disappeared here.
Being able to tear through space with his powerful strength and travel directly from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent to the Underworld, if Ye Ming was here, he would definitely be shocked. You know, even Luo Tian at the time was not able to do such a thing! Otherwise, he wouldn't have needed to let Luo Yueyu and Ye Ming use the teleportation array, wouldn't he have just brought them here directly?
Even among the powerful masters, there are strong and weak ones!!
Right after Ye Long left, Han Qian immediately encountered her first trouble since arriving in the underworld.
Swish! Swish! Swish!
Countless sounds continued to come from around Han Qian, either dragging on the floor, or rustling leaves...all kinds of sounds continued to be heard!
Han Qian is now a strong man at the initial stage of the sect level. With her perception, she naturally noticed the location of the person who came.
"There are more than one thousand." Han Qian quickly got this number. Her beautiful eyes were as calm as a lake. In her perception, the people coming were not humanoid creatures.
Soon, Han Qian saw the true form of the visitor with her own eyes. It was a series of dark brown vines, each as thick as a person's waist. At this time, there were thousands of vines surrounding Han Qian, encircling her in the center.
Ye Long did not give Han Qian any information, so Han Qian did not recognize the creature in front of her at this time. But if Ye Ming was here, he would be able to recognize it at a glance. The creature surrounding Han Qian at this time was a kind of underworld creature called the Hukun Teng.
To be precise, the pot-binding vine is not an animal but a plant. In the entire underworld, the pot-binding vine is considered a well-known creature.
Generally, the weakest Pot-Binding Vine has dozens of tentacles, which is the Pot-Binding Vine of spiritual level strength. Going further up, there are Pot-Binding Vine with hundreds of tentacles. Generally, if the number of tentacles exceeds one hundred, it is the Bai Teng Pot-Binding Vine of king level strength.
At this time, what surrounded Han Qian was the rare Thousand Barnacle Binding Vine. Generally, as long as the tentacles reached 1,000, it was a Thousand Barnacle Binding Vine. Even the weakest Thousand Barnacle Binding Vine had the strength comparable to that of a First-stage Emperor. A First-stage Emperor would flee when encountering it. However, the Thousand Barnacle Binding Vine in front of Han Qian had a terrifying number of more than 9,000 tentacles. As long as it could grow a little further, it would become the legendary Ten Thousand Barnacle Binding Vine, which was truly a Sect-level strength! !
It is estimated that the Thousand Cane Pot Binding Vines in front of Han Qian are powerful enough to rival the ninth stage of the Emperor Class.
Having reached the level of a thousand vines, the Thousand Vines Binding Vine now had a certain level of intelligence. It could vaguely feel that as long as it devoured the woman in front of it, it would be able to reach the legendary level of ten thousand vines and become a plant life that truly possessed sect-level strength. The Thousand Vines Binding Vine was very excited about this.
More than nine thousand tentacles surrounded Han Qian from all directions, and suddenly the whole sky turned dark. Surrounded by so many tentacles, Han Qian was completely surrounded.
Glancing coldly at the vines that surrounded her, Han Qian said in a cold tone, "You're looking for death."
Following Han Qian's extremely cold words, the next moment, a crystal blue, translucent soul power instantly emanated from Han Qian's body.
This crystal blue ice soul power is exactly the top-grade spiritual seal, Eternal Freeze, that Ye Ming gave to Han Qian.
A cold light flashed in Han Qian's beautiful eyes. In an instant, the dazzling crystal blue soul power raged wildly in all directions in the field, freezing everything wherever it went.
In just a blink of an eye, the nine thousand vines were frozen into popsicles. The frozen range gradually extended from the vines, and then even the body of the pot-binding vine not far away was frozen into a big ice ball.
No matter how powerful the Thousand Barnacle Binding Vines are, it is only at the ninth level of the Emperor grade after all. But Han Qian is a true sect master. Back then, Luo Yueyu, who was only half a step into the sect level, was able to sweep away a group of ninth-level Emperors. And how could a true sect master be rivaled by an Emperor grade? If it doesn't provoke Han Qian today, it will be fine. But once it does, the end will definitely be death!
After doing everything, Han Qian didn't even look at the thousand barnacle vines that had formed an ice sculpture, and just flashed away from the place.
With one step, you can instantly move hundreds of meters. This is shrinking the distance into an inch!
Being able to comprehend the ability to shrink the earth into an inch at the beginning of the Zong level is simply a shocking thing!!
If some powerful people in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent knew about this, they would definitely scramble to accept Han Qian as their disciple. This talent cannot be described as strong, it is simply against the will of heaven!
At the initial stage of the sect level, he has realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. As long as such a peerless genius does not die midway, it is only a matter of time for him to become a respected level!
Unfortunately, no one knows about this. Of course, maybe Ye Long knows...
No one knew that when Han Qian came out of the cracks in time, what Ye Long meant by "not bad" was that she was able to comprehend the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, and in Ye Long's eyes, this was just a "not bad".
Chapter 435: Marquis of the Golden Horn (I)
Chapter 435: Marquis of the Golden Horn (I)
After traveling for most of the day, Ye Ming and the other two arrived at a majestic city built of black stones.
"This is the Golden Horn City." Ye Ming said while standing outside the Golden Horn City. There are also many intelligent lives in the underworld, so it is not surprising that they would form urban settlements. The lord's mansion of the Golden Horn Marquis is located inside the Golden Horn City.
"You better be careful, you rascal. Although Marquis Jinjiao is only a marquis, the Underworld is different from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. If we really compare the number of top warriors, the Underworld is still slightly better." Qiao'er reminded not far from the city gate.
"Oh? What do you mean? Are the creatures in the underworld cultivating faster? Indeed, with the killing environment in the underworld, it is not surprising that their strength improves quickly." Ye Ming said while guessing.
Qiao Er shook her head and continued to explain, "What you said is just one of the reasons. If we really compare them, the number of peak powerhouses in the ancient Ten Thousand Monster Continent is definitely ten or a hundred times more than that in the Underworld. However, since the ancient war, the strength of the Ten Thousand Monster Continent has weakened too much. On the contrary, although the Underworld has experienced a lot of killing, it has not experienced such tragic battles as the ancient war, so the overall strength is naturally not weakened. If it were not for the fact that it is very difficult for creatures in the Underworld to travel to the Ten Thousand Monster Continent, otherwise the Ten Thousand Monster Continent would probably have been ruled by the Underworld now."
"I had forgotten this." Ye Ming nodded with sudden realization. Indeed, if the ancient war had not caused the death of all the strong men on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, many inheritances would have been interrupted. Otherwise, the Ten Thousand Demons Continent would probably be in a different situation now. The so-called four great empires were also created after the ancient war. In the Ten Thousand Demons Continent in ancient times, the strength of the four great empires was not enough to be considered. At most, they were small overlords.
"One hundred and twenty-eight marquises. According to the information, Marquis Jinjiao ranks ninety-seventh in strength, that is, ninety-seventh marquis. Of course, according to Luo Tian, this information is from more than a hundred years ago, so there may be changes now, but it should not be too different." Ye Ming said, slightly restraining his contempt for the powerful marquises. One hundred and twenty-eight marquises may seem like a lot, and above them there are thirteen kings, four emperors, and one emperor, but you have to know that these are overlords who can gain a foothold in the entire underworld. Even if there are only one hundred and twenty-eight marquises, their strength is terrifying.
Without saying anything more, Ye Ming took a step forward and said, "Let's go into the city."
"Huahua──" On the busy streets of Golden Horn City.
Entering the Golden Horn City, Ye Ming was greeted by all kinds of strange-looking creatures. There were also many intelligent creatures in the underworld, some of which looked similar to humans, but these humans were more like semi-human monsters, with three eyes, four hands, four ears...all kinds of strange appearances.
Among the crowd of monsters and demons, Qiao'er's beauty is obviously not so abrupt. The aesthetic concepts of humans and monsters are relatively similar, but they are very different from these underworld creatures. In their eyes, Ye Ming and Qiao'er's appearance can be described as weird and deformed.
"The average strength of the underworld races is really powerful..." Walking on the street, Ye Ming passed by the weakest one, and his strength was also at the level of a demon warrior!
On the streets of human beings, many civilians only have the strength of a demon-melting apprentice, but in the underworld, at least as far as the people in Golden Horn City are concerned, the strength of a demon-melting apprentice is not there at all.
"Although the cultivation level of the underworld is not as good as that of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, since the ancient war, the overall strength of the clan has been higher than that of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent..." Qiao Er said with emotion.
"The Ancient War... Why did Aaron start the Ancient War? Is the reason really as stated in history?" Ye Ming couldn't help but think in his heart. Regarding the Ancient War, Ye Ming never found a chance to ask Ye Long about it. As for the remaining history books from ancient times, Ye Ming didn't believe in them very much. Many things were probably tampered with.
As Ye Ming walked, he quickly crossed most of the Golden Horn City at his speed. Not far away from him, there was a huge palace. The entire palace was golden in appearance, shining brightly, as if it was made of gold.
"That's the lord's mansion!" Ye Ming stopped twenty miles away from the lord's mansion. From a distance of twenty miles, he could clearly see the huge and luxurious palace.
Before they even got close to the Lord's Mansion, Qiao Er said solemnly, "There are many strong men inside... There are dozens of sect-level auras."
"As expected of him being one of the 128 marquises of the underworld, he has so many sect-level warriors under his command." Ye Ming couldn't help but admire.
"It's a pity that the sect-level strongmen are of little use to me now. If I want to improve my strength further, I must kill a master-level strongman..." Ye Ming thought secretly.
"What should we do about this rascal? Are we planning to just break in like this?" Qiao Er asked from the side.
Ye Ming shook his head and said, "Of course it's impossible. I have sensed dozens of sect-level powerhouses in public, including those at the sixth and even seventh stages. Their hidden strength may be even stronger! Of course, I can't just barge in." Although Ye Ming was confident that he had a powerful trump card, he would not be stupid enough to break into the lord's mansion directly.
After he finished speaking, a flash of light appeared beside Ye Ming. Then the light faded away, and the huge body of the Golden Horned Bug King suddenly appeared before his eyes.
Fortunately, this is a relatively remote place in Jinjiao City. Otherwise, if the people in the underworld saw Ye Ming calling out for his summoned beast, even with the cover of the Netherworld Pill, they would probably recognize Ye Ming as an outsider at a glance. These underworld creatures hate demon-melting masters the most, followed by the demon clan.
"Send five insect guards in to cause disturbance and measure the water depth of the lord's mansion." Ye Ming gave the order as soon as the Golden Horned Insect King appeared.
The Golden Horned Insect King sent a message of understanding, and then there was a flash of light, and five insect guards appeared out of thin air. With the Golden Horned Insect King's current strength of the ninth level of the sect level, the five insect guards are also at the peak of the seventh level of the sect level. The only pity is that they can only rely on powerful physical attacks.
Under the shielding of the system, Ye Ming completely concealed the strength of himself and Qiao'er and others. Even Marquis Jinjiao probably wouldn't be able to detect his existence.
After receiving the order, the five insect guards immediately flew towards the lord's mansion. Even though they could not shrink the distance into an inch, they could easily cover the distance of twenty miles.
After crossing a distance of twenty miles, the five insect guards quickly arrived above the lord's mansion.
At the moment when the insect guards entered the sky above the lord's mansion, two black shadows flashed out instantly. One of the two black shadows looked similar to a human, of course, similar in shape, but actually very different from humans. It had eyes all over its body, which made people feel very disgusted. The other figure was a round strange object. From a distance, it looked like a ten-meter round block of meat. Right below the block of meat, there was a mouthpart full of fangs.
"Two eighth-level sect masters!" Looking at the strength of the people coming, Ye Ming was secretly surprised. These two people may not look good, but their strength is indeed amazing.
"Hmph! How dare you come to the lord's mansion to cause trouble? You're simply courting death!!" The round lump of meat spoke the common language of the underworld, its tone filled with anger.
Before coming to the underworld, Ye Ming had already mastered the common language of the underworld. With his current brain, it was very easy to master a new language. He could master 70 to 80 percent of it in one day.
The creature covered with eyes heard this and said sarcastically, "Amimi, why are you so angry? Don't think that I, Lord Lan Tao, don't know. You just want to please Lord Jinjiaohou. You should act more realistically. Your acting is so poor that I, Lord Lan Tao, despise you."
"Lan Tao, shut up." The round piece of meat called Amimi shouted angrily.
"Hehe, you are angry because of shame. Never mind, let's not talk about this. Let's get rid of these little bugs quickly. Otherwise, if Lord Jinjiao Hou finds out, I will get scolded again." Lan Tao smiled foolishly.
Amimi snorted lightly, but did not deny what Lan Tao said.
The two were busy chatting, but the five insect guards were not going to be understanding and wait for them. While they were chatting, the insect guards had already rushed forward.
"Hehe, you are really looking for death. Lan Tao, you don't need to do anything. I can deal with these little bugs by myself." Amimi said with contempt. Then his body suddenly enlarged countless times, from a ten-meter-long meat ball to a large meat ball of several dozen meters.
Lan Tao did not reject Amimi's suggestion. It would be good to save some effort, so he just watched from the side.
"I swallow!"
Suddenly, the huge mouth under Amimi's body opened.
Under Ye Ming's surprised expression, the huge meat ball named Amimi actually swallowed the rampaging insect guard into its stomach!
Chapter 436: Marquis of the Golden Horn (Part 2)
Chapter 436: Marquis of the Golden Horn (Part 2)
"Burp... What kind of insects are these? They are so hard to digest. Even my Ami's dark energy takes so long to digest." After swallowing the five insect guards into his stomach, Ami burped and complained.
Dark underworld energy, to put it in the terms of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, is the soul power of the dark system. The essence of underworld energy and soul power is not much different, except that the nature of underworld energy is more violent. Soul power can nourish the body, but underworld energy is different. If it is not handled well, it will shorten one's life.
In addition, if a demon-melting master refines a creature from the underworld into a summoned beast, he will not retain the underworld energy of the creature, but will only take the flesh and soul of the creature as material. Therefore, even if he refines the creature from the underworld, the summoned beast will not use the underworld energy, but the soul power of the demon-melting master.
"Hmph, be careful or you'll die of stuffiness, you fat man." Lan Tao said sarcastically.
"Bullshit, my Amimi's dark underworld energy is well-known for its corrosive power. You think you can be stuffed to death by a few stink bugs? You're dreaming!" Amimi said arrogantly. His devouring was not a heaven-defying skill that could devour the opponent's energy, but using the dark underworld energy to gradually corrode the person. He had a dark spiritual seal, so his dark underworld energy also had a strong paralyzing effect. Otherwise, he would not dare to swallow anything into his stomach casually.
However, Amimi was still secretly a little surprised. He did not expect that these seemingly inconspicuous insects, each of which had as much energy as the seventh stage of the sect level. Moreover, that energy did not seem to be like the Nether Qi. In essence, there seemed to be no big difference. It was just much milder than the Nether Qi. But for a moment, Amimi could not remember where he had seen this energy before.
In fact, it was normal that he could not recognize the soul power for a while. First of all, there is not much difference between soul power and dark energy. In essence, they are both pure energy. Secondly, Amimi had not come into contact with the strong people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent for a long time, so she did not react for a while that this was soul power.
While the two underworld creatures were arguing, Ye Ming on the side was secretly surprised. He didn't expect that this eighth-level sect-level meat ball looked useless, but its actual combat power was so formidable. It really shows that one cannot judge a book by its cover.
Of course, it is impossible for an ordinary eighth-stage sect warrior to kill five seventh-stage peak sect warriors at once. The reason why Amimi can do it so easily is simply because the insect guards do not know how to use soul power to attack, and the devouring trick does restrain the insect guards who only know how to attack fiercely in some aspects.
The light flashed again, and this time Ye Ming summoned Yanshan.
"Father." Yanshan said respectfully as soon as he came out.
Ye Ming took a look and saw that Yan Shan's clothes were full of holes and he looked very disheveled.
But soon, Yanshan circulated the soul power in his body without changing his expression, and immediately transformed into a new set of clothes. With the memory inheritance and the advice of Lily, his "aunt", Yanshan still had some understanding of some human etiquette.
Ye Ming was too lazy to complain about this. He probably started fighting with Ares again.
"Did those two people see it? Go and try fighting with them. Kill them if you can. No need to show mercy." Ye Ming said.
Ye Ming had just received a mission, the mission was to kill the two underworld creatures in front of him. As for the reward, it was quite good. It could upgrade the Land of Time to a higher level, achieving five times the time adjustment, and the interval for entry would be shortened to once every two months.
Although he didn't want to alert the enemy, in order to complete the mission, Ye Ming had to choose to kill the two eighth-level underworld creatures. After all, the reward was good and the risk was not very great. Even if he attracted the Golden Horn Marquis, Ye Ming would have enough confidence to leave safely. Ye Ming would naturally not let go of such a generous task.
"It's a small matter. Father will wait for good news." Yanshan's tone revealed great confidence.
The next moment, Yanshan's figure flashed, and he used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch to pounce on the two underworld creatures at terrifying speed.
"What...?!" Yanshan's fierce attack scared Amimi and Lan Tao. Looking at Yanshan's flickering figure, their hearts were pounding.
It's shrinking the earth into an inch!!
When Amimi and Lan Tao saw the red guy running towards them, they chose to run away without thinking. Even though they were both at the eighth level of the sect, they still couldn't comprehend it! Moreover, a strong man who couldn't see through his strength was even more horrified.
"Hmph, you want to escape?" Yanshan sneered disdainfully. Not to mention that his strength at the peak of the ninth level of the sect was far beyond that of Amimi and Lan Tao, the fact that the other party did not have the ability to shrink the ground into an inch meant that his combat power was destined to lag far behind Yanshan's.
Eighteen bright red tentacles emitted a terrifying red glow. Yanshan's expression turned ruthless, and the eighteen tentacles stabbed out at a terrifying speed, nine of them stabbed at Amimi and nine at Lan Tao.
Eighteen red rays flashed in the sky, and Yanshan's tentacles continued to extend. In just a blink of an eye, Amimi and Lan Tao both showed shocked expressions, as they were each pierced by nine bright red tentacles!
The eighth-stage sect master didn't have the slightest power to resist. Facing Yanshan's tentacle attack, he didn't even have time to react!
As a celestial beast, Yanshan Beast is invincible in its class. Even if Yanshan's strength is equal to that of Amimi and Lan Tao, he can still easily defeat the other party, not to mention that the two are much weaker than him.
As the most powerful weapon of the Yanshan Beast, when the Yanshan tentacles came out, even Ye Ming could only barely see their trajectory, and it was even more difficult to dodge. Needless to say, the two underworld creatures were stabbed directly without even having to react.
Lan Tao was very unlucky. The nine tentacles of Yanshan pierced into his body and penetrated his brain in an instant, making him dead. But Amimi's luck was much better. Although his body was pierced by the tentacles, no vital parts were injured. He was only seriously injured but not dead yet.
Although Amimi did not die, he was not stupid and would not jump out to resist. He knew that the strength of the red guy in front of him was terrifying and he could not escape even if he tried to run. Even if he could hold out until Lord Jinjiao Hou came to rescue him, it would probably be very dangerous. So at this moment he simply concealed his life breath - pretending to be dead!
"So weak." Yanshan curled his lips in disdain, and then the red light on the eighteen tentacles shone brightly, and the terrifying temperature rose instantly. The extreme flames rose from Yanshan's eighteen tentacles and directly burned the two "corpses" into ashes.
"Ah--ugh!!" The unfortunate Amimi didn't even have the time to scream out in pain. She had been pretending to be dead but she hadn't expected the other party to be so cruel that he wouldn't even let go of her corpse.
The flames of Yanshan were so powerful that Amimi's hill-like body was instantly burned to ashes by the flames of Yanshan.
Just as the two underworld creatures were killed by Yanshan, Ye Ming received the message that the mission was completed in his mind.
The moment the two underworld creatures were killed, at the same time, a roar filled with endless anger came from the lord's mansion.
“Who is so bold as to wantonly kill people in my territory!!!” As the voice fell, a huge figure appeared out of thin air in the air. It was obvious that this was also a strong man who had realized the ability to shrink the earth into an inch.
The figure was revealed. It was a giant ape that was twenty meters tall. On top of its head, a golden horn stood, pointing straight to the sky.
"He is Marquis Jinjiao, and he is actually at the level of half-step Venerable!" Seeing the huge figure in the sky, Ye Ming looked at the information returned by the detection technique and was slightly stunned. Marquis Jinjiao was only the 97th Marquis, but he was already at the level of half-step Venerable. What if he was ranked higher? Wouldn't he be at the level of Venerable! ?
Seeing the person coming, Yanshan's eyes became a little more serious, but only a little. Yanshan's original strength was half-step to the Venerable level, but because of Ye Ming, it declined to the peak of the ninth stage of the Sect level. If it were in his prime, he could definitely beat this so-called Golden Horn Marquis. Moreover, even if he is only at the peak of the ninth stage of the Sect level now, Yanshan is still confident that he can give it a try.
"You are the one who killed my two men?" Jinjiao Hou said in a low voice, gritting his teeth. His tone was full of anger, but he did not act rashly. He could not see through the strength of the man in front of him, and he was able to kill his two favorite men in a short time, so his strength must be not weak.
Yanshan sneered but did not answer. In the eyes of Marquis Jinjiao, that was considered as his consent.
Marquis Jinjiao was furious and shouted, "Good! Good! Good! You dare to act wildly above me, Marquis Jinjiao? It seems that I have been silent for too long and you have all forgotten my deterrent power. Today, no matter how strong you are, you will not be able to leave here alive!!"
As he finished speaking, a powerful pressure came down upon their heads. All the people in the entire Golden Horn City felt this pressure and lowered their bodies in fear. Although they did not know why, they all knew one thing very clearly.
Marquis Jinjiao is angry!
Chapter 437: Marquis of the Golden Horn (Part 3)
Chapter 437: Marquis of the Golden Horn (Part 3)
Marquis Jinjiao's face was ferocious, and the aura of a half-step to the supreme level burst out completely. At this moment, he was like a god from heaven, making people want to kneel down and worship him.
Ye Ming and others who were not far away were not affected by the pressure from Marquis Jinjiao. Although the pressure from the Half-Step Venerable was strong, Ye Ming was also a strong man at the peak of the ninth level of the Sect Level. It was obviously unrealistic for him to suppress them with his aura.
"Arrogant guy, today I will teach you how to show proper respect to a strong man!" Marquis Jinjiao shouted angrily, and then his figure flashed repeatedly. In an instant, he disappeared without a trace on the spot, and the next moment, he appeared behind Yanshan.
"Hey!" Jinjiao Hou shouted, and smashed his big fists directly into Yanshan's head.
Upon seeing this, Yanshan said nothing, and the eighteen tentacles behind him twisted as if they had life, instantly wrapping around Jinjiaohou's arms and strangling them!
"So fast!!" Looking at the eighteen tentacles dancing like blood snakes, Jinjiao Hou was horrified and felt something was wrong. He decisively chose to withdraw.
Jinjiao Hou's retreat instantly made Yanshan's attack fail, but at the same time, Jinjiao Hou was unable to cause any harm to Yanshan.
"He and I are equally matched. I'm not sure of winning in a fight." After retreating dozens of meters, Jinjiao Hou stared at Yanshan cautiously. After one round of fighting, Jinjiao Hou immediately made a preliminary assessment of Yanshan's strength.
At this moment, Yanshan stared at Jinjiao Hou with indifference. There was only one difference between a Half-Step Venerable and an average ninth-stage peak sect master, and that was the difference in spatial power.
At this stage, which is the peak of the ninth level of the sect level, the power of space is still contained in the soul force.
When the spatial force of the soul power in the body of a ninth-stage sect master reaches saturation, a spatial core condenses in the body. This is the half-step to the supreme level!
With a space core, a Half-Step Venerable-level warrior is at least 40% to 50% stronger than a peak ninth-stage sect-level warrior. In terms of the amplification of moves, the difference between having a space core and not having one is huge!
As for the Venerable level, not only must one condense the core of space, but one must also obtain the mark of space. Only when one's comprehension of the laws reaches a considerable height can one obtain the recognition of the mark of space!
To be recognized as having the space mark means being able to travel through various spaces and become a true supreme power.
As for Marquis Jinjiao, he had just condensed a space core, and in terms of combat power he was indeed much stronger than the average ninth-stage peak powerhouse of the sect level, but that only refers to the "average" ninth-stage peak powerhouse of the sect level. As Yanshan was a member of the celestial beast clan, how could he be an ordinary ninth-stage peak powerhouse of the sect level.
If a real fight breaks out, although there will be some losses, Yanshan is not afraid of the opponent at all!
"Why, if an ancient tomb is unearthed soon, I won't be afraid to fight him." Marquis Jinjiao said this, but in his heart he didn't want to get entangled with Yanshan any longer. What he needed now was to conserve his strength to participate in the treasure hunt in the ruins soon. If he fought with Yanshan to the death now, even if Marquis Jinjiao could win, it would definitely be a miserable victory, which was not what he wanted to see.
"Yanshan, let's retreat. There's no need to get entangled with him." Suddenly, Ye Ming gave instructions to Yanshan.
Ye Ming did not receive any task prompt, and his experience value has reached saturation. Even if he kills Marquis Jinjiao, he will not get any benefit, and it will alarm many forces. In the underworld, the death of any powerful marquis is a huge shock. He has just arrived in the underworld and does not want to become famous so quickly.
"Yes, father." Yanshan said respectfully.
The next moment, Yanshan's figure shook, and then immediately disappeared from the spot.
As Yanshan disappeared, Marquis Jinjiao's eyes widened in disbelief, "It's gone! This isn't shrinking the earth into an inch, is it space travel? A master-level expert!?... No, this isn't right, I didn't feel the vibration of space travel..."
In the lord's mansion, Marquis Jinjiao kept guessing in his heart, but no matter which possibility it was, it could not explain the scene before him. Of course, he never expected that the red-haired creature in front of him was actually the summoned beast of the Demon Melting Master.
The disappearance of Yanshan also made Jinjiao Hou feel relieved. Although he was angry about the loss of two of his favorite eighth-level subordinates, these two subordinates were not as important as the ancient tomb ruins. If his subordinates died, he could just find another one. If he missed the ancient tomb ruins this time, he didn't know when he would be able to find the next one.
"Hmph, when I return from the ancient tomb ruins, I will hunt you down in the entire underworld!" Marquis Jinjiao thought to himself, and disappeared from the air the next moment.
After Marquis Jinjiao left, on the other side, returning to the Land of Time, Ye Ming summoned Yanshan out again.
At that time, Yanshan disappeared directly in front of Jinjiao Hou, so it was naturally Ye Ming who took Yanshan back into the demon space.
Yanshan was facing Jinjiao Hou, and Ye Ming didn't dare to use the Hulun Mirror to directly take Yanshan back to the Land of Time. Doing so would easily make it easy for Jinjiao Hou to detect the fluctuation of the power of space. When entering the Land of Time, there would be some slight fluctuations in space. At that time, Ye Ming, Qiao'er and others were far away from Jinjiao Hou, so they were naturally not afraid of being detected by that slight fluctuation in space. However, Yanshan was right in front of Jinjiao Hou, and if he was directly taken into the Land of Time, the possibility of being detected would be too great.
Therefore, Ye Ming first took Yanshan back to the demon space, and then released Yanshan after he returned to the land of time.
"Let's stay here for a while. Marquis Jinjiao might still be exploring outside. We can go out in a few days." Ye Ming said, and at the same time slowed the flow of time by five times.
That is to say, Ye Ming stayed in the Land of Time for one day, but five days passed outside.
Qiaoer and Lily had no objection, and it was indeed better to be cautious.
…
Soon, Ye Ming and others had stayed in the Land of Time for two days, and now ten days had passed outside. Seeing this, Ye Ming estimated that the time was about up, so he left the Land of Time and returned to Golden Horn City.
In the Golden Horn City, a faint light flickered, and in a moment, three figures appeared out of thin air.
"Very good, it seems that the Golden Horn Marquis did not notice us." Feeling that there was no detection aura around, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief.
"Let's go quickly and don't stay here too long." Qiaoer said.
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and immediately took the two women away from Jinjiao City. They didn't know that the current Jinjiao Hou had no intention of exploring at all. He was wholeheartedly focused on treasure hunting in the near future. Even if he noticed anything unusual, he would let them go.
After leaving the Golden Horn City, Ye Ming traveled all the way north, left the Golden Horn Territory, and came to a territory called the Black Dragon Territory.
Giant Spirit Territory, Bloody Plains.
The Bloody Plain is over one hundred kilometers long and wide. It is a well-known trial site in the Giant Territory. Most of the creatures that appear here are demon-level underworld creatures, and there are also many demon spirit-level creatures, but only a few are demon king-level creatures. The danger is not particularly high, and many young generations of the underworld like to choose this place for training.
At this time, Ye Ming, Qiao Er and others were walking on the Bloody Plain. With a wave of their hands, a creature from the underworld died at their hands. They had been attacked by creatures from the underworld thousands of times along the way. However, it was obvious that the Bloody Plain posed no threat to Ye Ming and others. The strongest one they encountered was only at the king level, which was not enough.
"Juling Territory, its lord is Juling Marquis, ranking eighty-second out of the one hundred and twenty-eight marquises, the eighty-second marquis." Ye Ming murmured. He had no particular plan to go to Black Dragon Territory. He was just wandering aimlessly this time and happened to pass by Black Dragon Territory.
Hearing this, Qiao Er said, "That Marquis Jinjiao, as the 97th Marquis, has the strength of a half-step Venerable. Marquis Juling is ranked 82nd, so he probably has the strength of a Venerable, right?"
"It's very likely, but it's hard to say. After all, the information Luo Tian gave was from a hundred years ago. It's very likely that the strength of this Marquis Jinjiao has skyrocketed in the past hundred years, so he can possess such strength." Ye Ming did not comment.
Ye Ming went on to say: "But if Ju Ling Hou really has the strength of a Venerable level, then there are indeed many powerful people in the underworld." The eighty-two marquises are Venerable level, so above Ju Ling Hou, there are at least one hundred Venerable level strongmen.
These are one hundred Venerables. The only Venerables Ye Ming has actually seen on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent are the two brothers Luo Tian and Luo Feng. If the president of Tianyu Academy is included, there are probably only these three.
"Don't underestimate the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. In fact, there are quite a few powerful Venerable-level masters on the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. You just haven't had the chance to see them." Qiao'er said slowly. This was not an exaggeration. There were quite a few Venerable-level masters in their dragon clan alone, not to mention the entire Ten Thousand Monsters Continent was so large that there were all kinds of hidden forces. There must be a lot of powerful masters.
Qiao Er continued, "But of course, the underworld cannot be underestimated. After all, their heritage is complete and their foundation is very powerful."
Ye Ming nodded. He had never thought of underestimating the underworld and the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. The world was so big, with so many strange people. It was not impossible for a powerful master to suddenly appear in any deep mountain or forest.
Just as Ye Ming and a few others were walking and chatting, Ye Ming frowned slightly. According to his perception, several auras were heading straight towards them, and behind them, there were countless auras following behind.
Soon, a huge figure jumped out from the bushes. When the figure saw Ye Ming and the others, his eyes suddenly lit up and he shouted, "Ah, there are finally people here! Great, sir, help me, help me quickly!!"
Chapter 438 Ancient Tomb Relics (I)
Chapter 438 Ancient Tomb Relics (I)
“Ah, someone is finally here! Great, sir, help me, help me quickly!!”
Four people appeared in front of Ye Ming, three men and one woman. The one who was shouting at this time was a giant in the lead. He looked like a human, with brown hair, but had a ten-meter-tall body, and a pair of arms that were thicker than his waist, which looked weird no matter how you looked at him.
"The appearance of the four people is very similar. They are probably from the same race." Ye Ming thought secretly. His eyes fell on the female giant who was ten meters tall. He couldn't help but feel a chill in his heart.
Although the Bloody Plains is called a plain, it is not the kind of endless prairie. For example, where Ye Ming is now, there are only grass two meters high all around, and you can't see far away at all. It is estimated that only giants like the ones in front of them can see clearly in such an environment. With their ten-meter height, the three or four-meter grass is indeed not high.
The four giants were getting closer and closer to Ye Ming. The brown-haired giant in the lead saw from a distance that this man could walk easily on the bloody plain, and immediately determined that the other party was a strong man, so he rushed straight towards him. Now the black-haired little man was their only hope.
"Sir, please stop looking. If you keep looking, someone will die! As long as you help them, I will reward you handsomely afterwards." The brown-haired giant said nervously. At this moment, behind them, a group of three-eyed blood wolves were chasing them. The number of these three-eyed blood wolves was estimated to be 30,000. Although they all had the strength of the peak of the ninth level of the spiritual grade, and the brown-haired giant in the lead was the second level of the king grade, but a brave man could not withstand the number of people. Five people against 30,000, they could be killed even if they were outnumbered.
On the grassland, the three-eyed blood wolf is the nightmare of adventurers. If they were not individually strong, they would have been caught up by the three-eyed blood wolves long ago. However, if they continue to escape, they will sooner or later be surrounded by the three-eyed blood wolves.
Feeling the thirty thousand auras behind the four giants, Ye Ming smiled and said, "It's the three-eyed blood wolves again. It seems that I am indeed destined to meet these three-eyed blood wolves." It has only been a few days since he entered the underworld, and this is the second group of three-eyed blood wolves that Ye Ming has encountered. The first group appeared when Ye Ming had just entered the underworld. However, the number of that group far exceeded the second group, reaching a terrifying number of one hundred thousand.
Qiao Er asked, "Do you want to take action?"
"There's no other way. Others are coming straight here. Do I have to go around them? It's actually quite troublesome to go around them. It might be less laborious to deal with the wolves." Ye Ming said helplessly. If the other party passed by, Ye Ming would definitely not take action. However, the other party was already moving straight towards him and even shouting at him. It was no use pretending not to know at this moment.
"Killing them all is also an option, including those four people." Qiao Er said with a smile.
“That won’t do. Judging from their appearance, they are most likely descendants of the Giant Spirit Tribe, and the current chief of the Giant Spirit Tribe is Ju Ling Hou. It’s better to avoid trouble if possible.” Ye Ming said, shaking his head.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming didn't say any more words. He waved his hand and a line of ice-blue light dissipated into the distant sky.
Terrifying soul power erupted in the field. Under the astonished expressions of the four giants, the thousands-meter-long ice core magic flame turned into a stream of light, instantly enveloping the three-eyed blood wolf!
With crisp explosions one after another, under the astonished gaze of the crowd, the 30,000 blood wolves that had given them a headache all exploded into balls of black powder, without a single one left!
"My lord, you are so awesome!! There are 30,000 three-eyed blood wolves, and you wiped them all out with just one move! My lord, you must be a powerful Hades Emperor!" The leading brown-haired giant was the first to react and said excitedly to Ye Ming. To be able to wipe out a group of three-eyed blood wolves with just one move, one must be at the Hades Emperor level, which is a very high level to be able to do!
(The levels of the underworld are divided into: underworld soldier level, underworld warrior level, underworld general level, underworld spirit level, underworld king level, underworld emperor level, underworld patriarch level, and underworld lord level.
The level division of humans in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent is as follows: demon-fusion apprentice, demon-fusion warrior, demon-fusion master, demon-fusion spirit master, demon-fusion king, demon-fusion emperor, demon-fusion sect master and demon-fusion venerable master.
The level of demons in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent is divided into: demon apprentice level, demon warrior level, demon master level, demon spirit level, demon king level, demon emperor level, demon clan level, and demon lord level.
"Nothing. I'll leave first if nothing happens." Ye Ming didn't say much. He turned around and left.
"Wait, sir, don't leave in a hurry. You are our savior, at least let me repay you!" said the brown-haired giant, but unfortunately Ye Ming still didn't turn his head.
"Sir, don't underestimate this thank-you gift. Juling Hou is my father!" Seeing that Ye Ming did not stop, the brown-haired giant said anxiously. In order to attract Ye Ming's attention, he even brought out Juling Hou.
Sure enough, upon hearing what the brown-haired giant said, Ye Ming was stunned, turned around and asked, "Is Ju Linghou your father?"
At this moment Ye Ming was indeed a little surprised. He knew that the person in front of him was from the Giant Spirit Tribe, but there were so many people in the Giant Spirit Tribe. How could he meet the descendants of the Giant Spirit Marquis while just walking around?
"Hehe, yes sir, my name is Kaida, and the giant marquis Kainlu is my biological father." The brown-haired giant spoke in a silly tone and looked very honest.
Kaiinlu? Ye Ming only knew Juling Hou, but he didn't know what Juling Hou's name was. However, Keda's appearance didn't seem to be deceiving.
Seeing Kaida's smug look, Ye Ming couldn't help but complain: "I advise you not to casually say your father's name next time. Fortunately, you met me today. Otherwise, if it were someone else, someone might be shocked by your father's reputation, but someone might also kill you for it."
Juling Hou's reputation is indeed prominent, but he also has many enemies. He casually brings up his father's name, which shows that Kaida is not a very scheming person.
After saying this, Ye Ming turned around again and walked away.
Seeing Ye Ming turn around and walk away, Keda followed closely behind him and said quickly: "Hey, hey! Lord Minghuang, where are you going? You haven't returned to Giant Spirit City with me to get the thank-you gift yet!"
"Hehe, this silly Kaida is quite interesting." Qiaoer chuckled during the telepathic communication.
"It's not interesting at all. It's really a big trouble." Ye Ming said with a sneer during the mental communication.
"But, but Brother Ye, he has no ill intentions..." Lily couldn't help but say. She was usually timid and very sensitive to other people's emotional changes, and she indeed didn't feel a trace of malice from Kaida.
Keda followed closely behind, shouting loudly. Ye Ming had no choice but to stop again.
Turning around, Ye Ming said directly: "Thank you for your kindness, but I don't want your thank you gift, and I won't go to Juling City with you, so you can leave with your people."
Ye Ming might be interested in the treasure of a powerful Venerable, but he just saved a Kaida. Well, even if his father was really the Marquis Juling, why would he give him his treasure as a thank-you gift just because he saved his son? If the thank-you gift was good, others would not give it. If the thank-you gift was not so good, Ye Ming would really be too lazy to take it.
Unexpectedly, after hearing what Ye Ming said, Kaida smiled triumphantly, snorted two breaths through his nose, and said, "Hehe, I know that Lord Minghuang certainly doesn't care about money with his strength, but I can ask my father to give me a Minghuang-level quota in the ancient tomb ruins. My lord, don't underestimate the ancient tomb ruins. I heard from my father that it is a treasure left by a powerful Mingzun. Although it is only a Minghuang-level quota, it also has many benefits!"
Ye Ming was stunned. The Underworld Emperor mentioned by Keda, Ye Ming knew that it was a title of strength in the underworld, equivalent to the Demon Emperor and Demon King level in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. The ancient tomb ruins that Keda mentioned made him slightly interested.
"Ancient tomb ruins?" Ye Ming asked doubtfully. After hearing what Kaida said, he estimated that in addition to the places at the Hades Emperor level, there were also places at the Hades Sect and even the Hades Lord level.
"Yes, yes! Your Excellency may not know, but the opportunity to enter the ancient tomb ruins is definitely a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Kaida said with a little pride. The main reason he knew this news was because his father was Marquis Juling, otherwise how could ordinary people know about the ancient tomb ruins.
After thinking for a while, Ye Ming and Qiao Er discussed in their minds, and finally, Ye Ming said, "Okay, I'll go to Juling City with you."
Ye Ming came to the underworld, and he really had no goal for the time being. It would be good to have the opportunity to enter the ancient tomb ruins and broaden his horizons.
Seeing Ye Ming agreed, Kaida was overjoyed and a look of joy appeared on his face.
"Let's go! I'll take you to Giant City now!" Keda said happily.
Ye Ming did not refuse, and immediately followed Keda to the Giant City.
Chapter 439: Ancient Tomb Relics (Part 2)
Chapter 439: Ancient Tomb Relics (Part 2)
Due to the movement speed of Keda and others, when Ye Ming arrived at Juling City, it was already the fifth day after meeting Keda.
The City of Giant Spirits, the entire city is like a high-tech city on Earth in the previous life, with tall buildings everywhere, but these tall buildings are not metallic in color, but are made of various hard minerals, and still look quaint.
There are tall buildings, some of which are obviously not for human habitation. For example, the gate of one of the houses is 20 to 30 meters high. Although the whole house has only three floors, it is nearly 100 meters high and covers a wide range. It is obvious that this house
The house is for the giants, such as the giants, to live in. Although some races can shrink their own size, to do so, they must be at least king-level or even emperor-level strength. It is good enough for ordinary people to have spirit-level strength. Only a small number of people can shrink their bodies.
Ye Ming had been to Jinjiao City. Jinjiao City was already very large, but Juling City was even larger in area than Jinjiao City. Generally speaking, the higher the ranking of the marquis, the larger the area of the lord city. For example, Juling Marquis was ranked 82nd, which was more than ten places higher than King Jinjiao. In terms of status and strength, he was not comparable to Jinjiao Marquis, so naturally, the lord city was inferior to him.
The Giant Spirit City covers a very large area. Under the leadership of Keda, the group of people walked for most of the day before arriving at the Lord's Mansion.
Ye Ming stared at the lord's mansion in front of him and couldn't help but sigh at its grandeur. The entrance gate alone was a hundred meters high, and the entire lord's mansion was vast and boundless, and it was unknown how large the area it occupied was.
Next to the hundred-meter-high gate of the lord's mansion, there were two giant guards. Both of them were over seventy or eighty meters tall. Keda's ten-meter height looked like a little baby in front of them, not to mention Ye Ming, whose one-and-eight-meter height was not worth mentioning here at all.
"These two guards are both powerful men at the initial stage of the Emperor level. This is worthy of being the Lord's Mansion of Juling Hou." Ye Ming looked at the two giant guards and thought to himself, if Juling Hou was really a powerful man of the Venerable level, then it would not be a big deal to have an Emperor level warrior guarding the gate.
As Keda approached the gate, two Giant Spirit guards immediately bent down and said respectfully, "Master Keda, you are back."
They naturally recognized Keda and his four companions, but when they saw the shorter guys beside Keda, the two giant guards looked very unfamiliar to them. They hesitated and said, "Who are these..."
"Don't be rude. These are my saviors. I came back to bring them to see their father." Kaida shouted when he saw the two guards preparing to stop them.
"Yes, yes." The person in front of them was the biological son of Marquis Juling. The two of them were just guards, so how dare they resist his opinions?
"Hehe, excuse me, sir, please follow me." Seeing that the two guards were no longer blocking him, Kaida grinned foolishly.
Ye Ming said he didn't care and followed Keda into the lord's mansion.
"The three of you can go yourselves. I will take my benefactor to my father's mansion." After entering the lord's mansion, Keda said to the other three giant companions.
"I understand, Master Kaida." The three nodded respectfully. It was obvious that the status of these three people in the Giant Spirit Clan was not as high as Kaida's. After all, he was the son of the dignified Giant Spirit Marquis, so his identity was naturally extraordinary.
After the three giant companions left, Keda led Ye Ming to the place where the Giant Marquis was.
After a walk, even with the strength of King Keda, it still took him nearly twenty minutes to walk in the lord's mansion before he arrived at the residence of Marquis Juling.
What was in front of him was a huge building. The height of the first floor alone was hundreds of meters. Standing in front of this huge building, Ye Ming couldn't even look up and see the sky.
Arriving here, Kaida stopped, turned around and said, "Father is inside. Please wait outside. I will go in and talk to father." Even though he is the biological son of Marquis Juling, he has to ask Marquis Juling first before bringing anyone in.
"It's okay, I'll wait outside." Ye Ming said.
Seeing this, Keda stepped directly into the building.
About ten minutes later, Keda walked out of the gate and appeared in front of Ye Ming and others again.
"Father agrees, come with me." Kaida said, and led Ye Ming into the building.
"The number of strong people inside this huge building is at least ten times that of outside." Ye Ming said secretly. After walking into the building for only a few thousand meters, Ye Ming had already sensed the aura of several sect-level people.
Under the leadership of Keda, Ye Ming finally came to a palace. In Ye Ming's eyes, it was a majestic palace, but in the eyes of the giants, it was just an ordinary hall.
"You are the ones who saved my son?" In the huge space, a giant who was a hundred feet tall was sitting on a huge stone chair. (One foot = three meters)
"Yes." Ye Ming stood straight and said slowly.
Although Ye Ming appeared calm on the surface, his heart was in turmoil. He once stood in front of Luo Tian and Luo Feng, and had some knowledge of powerful masters of the Venerable level. Although he did not dare to use the detection technique to casually detect the strength of the person in front of him, from the implicit pressure, he could be sure that this Giant Spirit Marquis was definitely of the Venerable level.
"Thank you very much for saving my son. I have heard the purpose of your coming here. In order to repay you, I can promise to give you a place in the Underworld Sect regarding the ancient tomb ruins." Marquis Ju Ling said calmly. With his vision, he could naturally see that Ye Ming was not the Underworld Emperor at all, but the Underworld Sect. However, his son was only at the king level, and he was not even ten years old. His mentality and experience were still very immature, so it was normal that he could not recognize him.
Just as Ye Ming expected, in addition to the quota for the Underworld Emperor, the ancient tomb ruins naturally also have quotas for the Underworld Sect. However, although there are quotas for the Underworld Sect, there are no quotas for the Underworld Lord. The highest quota in the ancient tomb ruins is only for the Underworld Sect.
A place in the Underworld Sect is indeed precious, but for a Venerable-level strongman like Juling Hou, it is not something he is particularly reluctant to give up, because he himself is a Venerable-level strongman and does not need this place. At most, he can let the people below go in and try their luck to see if they can take out some treasures. After all, the ruins of the ancient tomb are said to be left by the Underworld Lord. Although they are all Underworld Lords, the gap between them is also very large. Even Juling Hou cannot ignore the treasures that may be inside.
After all, a quota is just a quota. Juling Hou has twenty such quotas. He doesn't feel bad about giving one to Ye Ming. Besides, it is still unclear whether there are real treasures in the ancient tomb ruins. Everything is just a rumor.
"A place for the Underworld Sect? Father, do you mean that this gentleman is not the Underworld Emperor, but the Underworld Sect?" Kaida was surprised when he heard it.
Juling Hou affirmed: "That's right."
"Wow..." Upon hearing this, Kaida's expression was suddenly full of admiration when he looked at Ye Ming. Although his father was a powerful Hades Lord, this did not affect his admiration for a powerful Hades Lord.
It has only been eight years since Kaida was born, which means he is only eight years old. Naturally, he is still childish in some aspects of his life, but his strength is improving rapidly. Under the dedicated training of his father, Juling Hou, a powerful man of the same level, he has reached the strength of Pluto at the age of eight.
Of course, since his son was training in the Bloody Plains, Marquis Juling naturally sent people to guard him in secret, but they would only take action in real dangerous moments. Before these people who were guarding in secret could take action, Ye Ming took the lead and solved the problem.
Therefore, Juling Hou had already known about Ye Ming's affairs from the guards' reports several days ago. After all, it took Kaida five days to travel to Juling City, but it only took the guards half a day.
"This is the proof of your place in the Underworld Sect. It's given to you." Ju Linghou said lightly, and then a purple crystal stone the size of a fist fell into Ye Ming's hands, along with a scroll.
"The ancient tomb ruins will be opened in thirty-seven days. It is located in the chain of mountains in Ziyi Territory. The detailed information is in this scroll. You can view it yourself later. I will stop here and you can leave on your own." Ju Linghou said indifferently. With his strength, he was too lazy to pay attention to a little guy who was only at the first level of the sect leader. If it weren't for the fact that his son owed him a favor, Ju Linghou would not even meet him.
Seeing Ju Linghou's attitude, Ye Ming didn't say much. It was normal for a strong man to be proud. Just like Ye Ming was usually too lazy to pay attention to some king-level and emperor-level people, because they were not at the same level at all, so naturally he was not in the mood to care about those trivial matters.
"Thank you, Marquis Juling. I'll leave now." Ye Ming thanked him without staying for long. He didn't think that Marquis Juling owed him a big favor. Being able to get a place in the Ming Sect was already a great gain.
Marquis Juling waved his hand and did not keep Ye Ming.
Soon, Ye Ming and Kaida said goodbye and left the lord's mansion. He still had some good feelings towards this honest giant young man (who was actually only eight years old), at least he did not hate him.
"The ruins of an ancient tomb, let me see what's inside." Outside the Giant Spirit City, Ye Ming picked up the purple crystal in his hand, looked into the distance, his tone hinting with anticipation.
Chapter 440: Ancient Tomb Relics (Part 3)
Chapter 440: Ancient Tomb Relics (Part 3)
"Marquis Purple Wings is ranked 107th among the 128 marquises. The location of the ancient tomb ruins is within the territory of Marquis Purple Wings, a place called Lianhuan Mountains." Ye Ming muttered as he put the scroll in his hand into his space backpack.
The ninety-seventh-ranked Marquis of Golden Horn has the strength of a half-step Venerable, and even if the Purple Winged Marquis is ranked one hundred and seven, he must be at the peak of the ninth stage of the Sect Level, right? Ye Ming thought to himself.
"From the map, it seems that this place is some distance away from the Purple Wing Territory." Qiao'er leaned over and said close to Ye Ming's body.
Hearing this, Ye Ming said, "From here to Ziyi Territory, even if you take the shortest straight line, you still have to cross three territories. Even if you use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch to speed up the journey, it will probably take two days."
If one used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch to travel madly, it would generally only take half a day to a day to cross a territory. The closest distance from the Giant Spirit Territory to the Purple Wing Territory was also three territories apart. However, it was impossible to travel in a straight line all the way, so two days was a conservative estimate.
Qiao Er opened her red lips slightly and said, "It doesn't matter. We still have more than thirty days, so we can make it even if we walk slowly."
Ye Ming nodded, and then crossed the bloody plain again, heading towards the direction of Purple Wing Territory.
…
The Death Canyon, one of the three dangerous places in the Shadow Wolf Territory, is famous for its dangerous terrain. The whole canyon is formed by two mountains on the left and right. The soil is loose and the rocks are sliding down. If you are not careful, you will fall into the bottomless canyon.
It is said that the highest depth of the Death Canyon reaches a terrifying height of tens of thousands of meters, and the shallowest place is nearly ten thousand meters. At such a height, even an emperor-level strong man will be injured if he falls down. In addition, there is a special kind of fog in the canyon. This fog is extremely special. Even the strong body of an emperor-level strong man will be paralyzed, and those who are weaker may even be directly poisoned to death. Therefore, if an emperor-level strong man falls down accidentally, he will probably die directly.
Only the powerful sect-level warriors who can use their soul power to condense the void have the ability to venture into the Death Canyon.
As one of the three most dangerous places in Shadow Wolf Territory, Death Valley is usually completely silent and uninhabited. Thousands of birds and beasts dare not live here. Only a few powerful beings can survive in Death Valley.
However, today the Death Canyon has become lively, with loud shouts constantly echoing in the canyon.
"It's an outsider! Everyone, chase her quickly, don't let her get away!!" A three-meter-tall powerful underworld figure with six legs and four arms was shouting loudly at this time.
In the Death Canyon, three figures were flying in the air at this time. They flew freely in the Death Canyon where many emperor-level strong men died, without any sense of crisis at all.
There were three figures, one of which was the six-legged strong man who was shouting loudly, and the two figures next to the six-legged strong man were a woman with a graceful human figure but the lower body of a spider, and the other was an eight-meter giant with two heads.
The three figures sped up, and far ahead of them was a graceful figure. From the situation, it was obvious that the three were chasing the woman in front.
As she was chasing, the woman with the spider body frowned slightly and said, "Master from the Rock Sect, this woman has already mastered the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. She is really hard to chase." Even as she spoke, she did not slow down and continued to follow behind.
The Rock Sect master that Spider Woman was talking about at this time was none other than the Underworld Sect's powerful master with six legs and four arms.
"We have to chase them even if it's difficult. If outsiders invade, we, the powerful men of the underworld, must unite and kill them. How can we let those outsiders get away with it?" The leader of the Rock Sect also frowned, but did not slow down.
The three of them were all powerful second-stage sect masters, while the outsider in front of them was estimated to be only at the initial stage of the sect level. In a one-on-one fight, any one of them had the ability to kill the outsider, but who would have expected that the other party had already realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, and if he really wanted to escape, it would be difficult for the three of them to catch up.
Fortunately, their second-level sect strength was stronger than that of the other party. Even without the ability to shrink the ground into an inch, they could still barely follow behind the other party. However, they were just barely keeping up, and the distance between them was constantly widening as time passed.
The two-headed giant said in a deep voice: "If this person's strength is really as it appears, only at the beginning of the Dark Sect, then she can comprehend the shrinking of the earth into an inch. She is definitely a rare genius in the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. We cannot let such a genius grow. We must kill her today."
The powerful underworld beings are very hostile to outsiders from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, and they especially hate the Demon-Melting Masters. Once they see a Demon-Melting Master, they will definitely kill one if they see one, and kill a pair if they see two.
"You're right. We must kill her today even if it costs a small price." Spider Woman's expression was solemn.
"As long as we can get close to her, with the abilities of Spider-Girl and I, we can trap her even if she can shrink the ground into an inch. But the biggest problem now is that none of us can catch up with her." The Rock Sect Leader said helplessly. He and Spider-Girl's ability to contain people was well-known throughout the Shadow Wolf Territory. Once they were hit, even those who could shrink the ground into an inch would find it difficult to escape.
The words of the Rock Sect leader obviously hit the point. At this moment, Spider Woman and the Two-Headed Giant both looked embarrassed. If a person who could shrink the earth into an inch concentrates on escaping, then only another person who could shrink the earth into an inch could catch up with him. Shrinking the earth into an inch is extremely difficult to comprehend, but once it is comprehended, the effect is very practical, and it is of great use whether in fighting or escaping.
Unfortunately, even some eighth-stage sect masters could not comprehend the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. The stronger ones might be able to comprehend it at the seventh or eighth stage, and the more talented ones might be able to comprehend it at the fifth or sixth stage...but they are only at the second stage, which makes them considered rookies among the sect masters. Unless they have extraordinary talent or have some fortuitous encounter, it is impossible for them to comprehend the art of shrinking the earth into an inch.
"Damn it! She's almost out of our perception range!" the Rock Sect leader said anxiously. At this moment, the distance between them and the woman in front of them was more than ten thousand meters. With every second that passed, the distance between the two sides increased by hundreds of meters. If they continued like this, it wouldn't be long before they lost the person.
Although the two-headed giant was anxious, he could only helplessly say: "It is too difficult for us to catch up with her. Let's keep chasing her. As long as she keeps running around, she will definitely attract the attention of other strong men. If we can attract the attention of the strong man who can shrink the earth into an inch, we will be able to kill her."
Spider Woman frowned and said helplessly, "This is the only way. We will chase him as long as we can. Hopefully, we can attract the attention of other strong men."
…
"..." She pursed her red lips, and the scenery around her kept flying backwards. The cold and peerless face, the graceful and slender figure, the person who was being chased by three powerful men from the underworld was Han Qian who came to the underworld.
"We can get rid of them." Han Qian thought silently as she felt the distance between herself and the three people behind her gradually widening.
Wandering in the underworld, Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu have the protection of the Netherworld Pill, but Han Qian does not have the Netherworld Pill. She walks alone in the underworld, and the danger is much greater than that of Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu. She dares not get close to the lord's city where some powerful people gather. The aura she exudes can easily attract the pursuit of the powerful people in the underworld. As long as she gets close to the lord's city, not to mention the sect level, even the Venerable level may come to kill her.
Therefore, in order to avoid the crowds, Han Qian chose to go to some remote places, such as one of the three remote places in the Shadow Wolf Territory.
In just a few dozen days, Han Qian was hunted down at least dozens of times, an average of one to two times a day. Most of them were emperor-level powerhouses, and there were also some king-level powerhouses who were ignorant of the danger. Needless to say, the ending was natural. These pursuers were easily killed by Han Qian. Among the many hunts, three of them were chased down by sect-level powerhouses, and this time was the third time.
Relying on the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, Han Qian escaped from pursuit many times. It was difficult for ordinary sect-level masters to catch up with her even if they were stronger than her. Fortunately, masters who could shrink the earth into an inch were not so easy to meet. At least the people who chased her these three times were all just ordinary sect-level masters who had not yet realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. Otherwise, with Han Qian's strength at the initial stage of the sect-level, how could she escape safely from the pursuit of so many masters.
A hundred meters in an instant, and soon, Han Qian's vision gradually became empty. She was about to leave the range of the Death Canyon. As long as she was out of the complex and changeable terrain of the Death Canyon, her speed of shrinking the earth into an inch could be maximized. At that time, it would be easier for Han Qian to leave the three people behind.
"Not good! We are about to leave the range of the Death Canyon. If we let her leave the Death Canyon, it will be difficult for us to follow her." The Rock Sect leader said anxiously.
Seeing this, each of the three was anxious. But no matter how anxious they were, it was of no use. Strength was not something that could be gained by being anxious. If they wanted to catch up with the other party, they would be dreaming unless they could comprehend the art of shrinking the earth into an inch.
As they gradually approached the exit of the Canyon of Death, the three men's hearts became increasingly gloomy. They could not catch up with each other in the Canyon of Death. Once they were out of the Canyon of Death, the other party would be able to shake them off in the blink of an eye.
Just as the three people's expressions were gradually becoming gloomy, suddenly, the two-headed giant let out a light exclamation, and then, with an expression of ecstasy, he laughed out loud, "Huh? ...Hahaha!! That's great! There's a strong man from the Underworld Sect outside the valley entrance!"
Chapter 441 Ancient Tomb Relics (IV)
Chapter 441 Ancient Tomb Relics (IV)
"Hahaha!! Great! There's a strong man from the Underworld Sect outside the valley entrance!" The two-headed giant laughed wildly. It was true that there is always a way out. Just when they almost gave up the chase, a breath of the initial stage of the Underworld Sect appeared in their perception.
"It's the breath of one of our Netherworld strongmen! Even though his strength is only at the first level of the Netherworld Sect, as long as he can stop that woman for a moment, we will be able to catch up immediately!" The Rock Sect leader let go of his perception, and when he knew that the first-level sect-level strongman outside the valley entrance was one of their Netherworld strongmen, he instantly smiled.
Spider Woman looked solemn and said cautiously: "Rock, let's get ready. Although the Dark Sect can stop us for a while, the time is very, very short. We must seize that moment to trap the outsider. Otherwise, once she can use her shrinking skill, it will be very difficult for us to catch up with her!"
Upon hearing this, the Rock Sect leader nodded and immediately calmed down. In an instant, two terrifying soul powers gradually brewed in the bodies of the Rock Sect leader and the Spider Woman.
…
The Death Canyon, at the valley entrance.
Luo Yueyu's figure was flying in the air. With the help of Ye Ming's Netherworld Pill, she saved herself a lot of trouble. She wandered around in the underworld these days, and no one recognized her as an outsider. Only then did Luo Yueyu realize how much help the Netherworld Pill was. She once tried not to take the Netherworld Pill. Without taking the Netherworld Pill, she was chased three times in just one day, and one of these three times was chased by a sect-level powerhouse.
In a dangerous place like the underworld, even with her strength at the first level of the sect, it is easy to get into danger. If her identity as an outsider is exposed, the risk factor will increase exponentially. Luo Yueyu did not dare to be too ostentatious here, so she only tried it for one day and then continued to take the Netherworld Pill.
"The Canyon of Death... I want to see if the three Jedi in Shadow Wolf Territory are really as dangerous as the legend says." Luo Yueyu would not stay at ease forever when she came to the underworld for training. After entering the underworld for dozens of days, she had already passed through a Jedi in Rainbow Light Territory. It was a dangerous place with a great reputation in Rainbow Light Territory. The Jedi was indeed worthy of its reputation. Luo Yueyu now had the strength of a sect leader and possessed many powerful trump cards. Even so, she almost fell into it.
Experiencing life and death in the Jedi of Hongguang Territory was undoubtedly of great help to Luo Yueyu. Now her strength is infinitely close to the second stage of the sect level, and there is a possibility of breaking through at any time.
Just as Luo Yueyu was about to enter the Death Canyon, a sudden breath came towards him.
Feeling this aura, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but be a little surprised, thinking: "Is it the aura of a strong man from the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent? I didn't expect to meet someone from the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent here."
In the underworld, the aura of the people from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent is very abrupt, and the strangeness can be sensed from afar. It is like a beacon in the darkness. In the eyes of the strong in the underworld, they cannot hide even if they want to.
"There are three more auras chasing after him. All three are at the second level of the sect. This person should be being hunted down by a powerful being from the underworld..." Luo Yueyu quickly determined the situation.
Luo Yueyu only thought for a while, and quickly came to a conclusion, saying: "This matter has nothing to do with me, human demon fusion master, take care of yourself."
Having made up her mind, Luo Yueyu was about to take a detour and leave, but her body suddenly stopped and she said in amazement: "No... How could a Sect Level 1 Stage 1 Stage be so fast? Even I am not necessarily faster than her, and she was able to leave three Sect Level 2 Stage 1 Stages far behind. How is this possible?"
In Luo Yueyu's perception, the speed of the escaping sect-level first-stage demon-melting master was too fast. Luo Yueyu could only think of one explanation for such a terrifying speed.
"Shrinking the earth into an inch! Could it be that she has realized it!?" Luo Yueyu exclaimed. She herself felt that this idea was a bit unrealistic. Is it possible for a sect master to realize it!?
Although he didn't quite believe it in his heart, if it wasn't for the ability to shrink the ground into an inch, there was really no way to explain such a terrifying speed. Even among the human strongmen with the talent of demon fusion, he had never heard of a talent of demon fusion that could increase the speed to such an exaggerated level.
"Perhaps the opponent is hiding his strength. However, if his strength is really that strong, why would he be afraid of being hunted down by three second-level sect masters?" Luo Yueyu thought, feeling very confused.
Both sides were moving very fast and as they got closer to each other, Luo Yueyu soon saw the appearance of the person coming.
It was a woman, with an unparalleled beauty that was not inferior to herself, but her face was frighteningly cold. Luo Yueyu could sense an aura of keeping strangers away from her from afar. That kind of coldness was different from her own emotionless indifference. If she was indifferent to everything, then the other person was rejecting everything.
"..." Han Qian raised her eyebrows slightly while flying, and obviously discovered Luo Yueyu's existence. She did not know Luo Yueyu, but she recognized Luo Yueyu's aura of the underworld. In the underworld, she did not have any comrades, and all the creatures in the underworld were enemies!
If it was not necessary, Han Qian did not intend to waste time to take action. There were three powerful men from the Nether Sect chasing her from behind. A slight pause could cost her life. Unfortunately, the place where Luo Yueyu was standing was the only way to leave the Death Canyon. If she wanted to leave, she had to pass by her.
Han Qian made a decision immediately with her mind racing. In an instant, traces of cold air emanated from her body. The temperature of this cold air was so low that it seemed that even space could be frozen into ice.
Seeing Han Qian's appearance, how could Luo Yueyu not guess that the other party was preparing to take action. Being in the foreign land of the underworld, perhaps because they were both from the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, or perhaps because he felt that the other party's temperament was similar to his own, Luo Yueyu had no intention of attacking the other party at this time, and even did not want to see the other party being killed by the creatures of the underworld.
Before Han Qian launched an attack, Luo Yueyu used her soul power to transmit her voice, saying in the common language of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent: "Don't do anything. I'm from the Heavenly Demon Clan, and I'm from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent just like you. I won't attack you." As the distance between the two sides gradually narrowed, Luo Yueyu finally confirmed that the other party had indeed realized the ability to shrink the earth into an inch.
Han Qian ignored what Luo Yueyu said, even though the other party spoke the language of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Her hands did not stop moving at all. It was simply a fantasy to expect her to let down her guard with just one sentence.
With an infinitely cold look in her eyes, Han Qian released the soul power of the Eternal Frozen Spirit Seal. In an instant, all the water vapor in the air condensed. With the blessing of the ice soul power, the condensed water vapor instantly turned into thousands of ice cones.
With a thought, Han Qian did not hesitate and showed no mercy. Thousands of ice cones streaked across the sky like countless lightning, aiming directly at Luo Yueyu.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
The ice cone shot out, and a terrifying sound exploded in the air.
"You dare to attack me? You really don't know what's good for you." Looking at the thousands of ice cones shot towards her, Luo Yueyu frowned slightly, obviously unhappy.
As his brows furrowed, a scorching flame shot out from Luo Yueyu's palms. Ice is afraid of fire, so Luo Yueyu released his fire soul power at this time, ready to melt all the ice cones.
In a moment, fire and ice collided with each other, and everything was burned to ashes under Luo Yueyu's extremely high temperature flame. However, at this time, the ice cones could not be melted into water.
"It can't be melted? Even the ice soul power mutated from the water soul power shouldn't be that powerful. Could it be a spiritual seal?" Luo Yueyu was shocked. Although the mutated ice soul power was rare, with Luo Yueyu's experience, he had naturally fought with many owners of ice soul power, but none of them was as powerful as the ice cone in front of him.
Thinking in her heart, Luo Yueyu did not dare to relax at all. Even though her strength was one level higher than that of the opponent, if the opponent was really a genius who could comprehend the shrinking the earth into an inch at the initial stage of the sect level, he must have the ability to fight against opponents at higher levels. For example, Luo Yueyu, although she was only at the peak of the first stage of the sect level, with her trump card, she was fully confident that she could fight with opponents at the second stage or even the third stage of the sect level.
Not to mention whether the opponent has other abilities, just the fact that he can shrink the earth into an inch shows that he already has the strength to compete with himself.
"Ordinary fire is useless against this ice." Luo Yueyu thought, and could only reveal one of his trump cards helplessly.
Soul power surged wildly, and black flames burst out from Luo Yueyu's body. This was the top-grade spiritual fire, the Heavenly Demon Black Flame!
The Heavenly Demon Black Flame can absorb and dissolve all soul power, and its suppression of fire soul power is even more severe. Even Ye Ming's Ice Core Magic Flame was no match for the Heavenly Demon Black Flame.
Water restrains fire, but when water changes into ice, it is restrained by fire instead.
Countless ice cones shot into the pitch-black flames, but like a drop in the ocean, they did not cause any ripples at all and sank directly into the pitch-black flames.
Han Qian stared at Luo Yueyu, and Luo Yueyu also stared at Han Qian. The two looked at each other, with two completely different kinds of cold expressions.
At this point in the fight, neither side had suffered any damage, but there was no doubt that the fight with Luo Yueyu had slowed down Han Qian.
Just as the two were fighting, this slight pause allowed the three people from the Underworld Sect behind them to quickly catch up.
"Hahaha, we finally caught up!" As soon as the Rock Sect leader's loud laughter fell, three more figures appeared in the field.
Spider-Woman followed with her shrill voice: "Damn outsider, prepare to die!"
The two had already been ready to go. As soon as they finished speaking, the soul power in their bodies suddenly exploded, and the violent force pounced on Han Qian.
Chapter 442 Ancient Tomb Relics (V)
Chapter 442 Ancient Tomb Relics (V)
Two streams of earth-type soul power exploded in the field, and Rock Sect Master and Spider Woman simultaneously unleashed the moves they had been brewing for a long time.
In an instant, a vast amount of silk threads spurted out from the Spider Woman's body. As soon as the silk threads appeared, they directly covered Han Qian.
The Panshi Sect's members formed a huge dark brown rock wall, which blocked off everything within a kilometer range in all directions, shrinking the ground to an inch so that no barrier could be penetrated. If Han Qian wanted to leave, she would have to create a gap in the rock wall first. However, the rock wall had obviously been reinforced and was not so easy to break.
The Rock Master and Spider Woman are both powerful earth-type Hades Sect masters, but the paths they take are completely different!
The Rock Sect leader took a tough approach, with his earth-based soul power transformed into an indestructible prison wall. The move he displayed at this time was his famous skill "Heaven-Sealing Prison". The Heaven-Sealing Prison was so strong that even a third-level sect leader would have to put in some effort to get out of it.
Spider-Woman is different. Her earth-type soul power is flexible. The silk threads condensed from the earth-type soul power seem thin, but once entangled, even those who are stronger than her will find it difficult to escape.
One is tough and the other is gentle. With the cooperation of the two, they are considered well-known figures in the Shadow Wolf Territory. They are known for being difficult to deal with, and some of the Hades Sect are unwilling to mess with them.
Seeing the moves the two men performed, Han Qian immediately understood that their purpose was not to attack her, but to trap her. If she could not use the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch, Han Qian's combat effectiveness would be greatly reduced in an instant.
Han Qian's beautiful eyes turned cold and she said nothing. The surging ice soul power was released crazily from her body. The deep blue cold air gushed out in groups. The silk threads spewed out by the Spider Woman were frozen into ice lines as soon as they touched the deep blue cold air. They were frozen before they could get close to Han Qian.
The space inside the dungeon was closed, and the cold air emitted by Han Qian immediately filled the entire space. In an instant, the temperature of the entire dungeon dropped sharply, and even the surface of the dungeon was frozen into ice.
"What a terrible cold air!" They used their soul power to resist the cold air on the surface of their bodies. If they let the cold air enter their bodies, their strength would be reduced by at least 10%. To resist this cold air, they would have to consume a lot of soul power (ghost energy).
"The two of us have trapped her. Now it's up to you." The Rock Clan leader said to the two-headed giant.
The two-headed giant said in a deep voice: "I'll try my best. The two of you should stop just watching the show and come and help."
"I understand, but neither of us is good at fighting. The best we can do is cooperate with you in attacking." Spider-Woman said sharply.
The two-headed giant nodded. He had heard of the reputation of these two men. They were indeed not famous for their fighting skills. Compared with their fighting ability, what was more difficult to deal with was their ability to restrain others.
"Come on, let's fight quickly and decisively!!" As soon as he finished speaking, purple light flashed on the surface of the two-headed giant, and bursts of crackling sounds continued to ring out.
Purple light flickered, and a gigantic spear nearly twenty meters long condensed into a ten-meter-tall two-headed giant holding a gigantic lightning spear, with his domineering aura like a god of war.
"You, as an outsider, can die with peace of mind as you were able to die under my Crazy Thunder Spear!" said the two-headed giant proudly. His Crazy Thunder Spear was famous for its domineering power in the Shadow Wolf Territory, and its lightning-type characteristics were clearly revealed.
After finishing speaking, the two-headed giant said no more. He rushed out with the Thunder Spear in his hand and headed straight towards Han Qian.
"Hah!" With a shout, the two-headed giant swept the Thunder Spear in his hand. The twenty-meter-long spear was so huge that with a simple sweep, the attack range almost covered Han Qian's entire body.
The Thunder Spear cut through the air, and the teeth-grinding sound of thunder and lightning mixed with the terrifying sonic boom. The shot was extremely swift and unhesitating, with an indomitable spirit of self-sacrifice.
Unfortunately, the shot passed through the air but did not hit Han Qian's body.
"Tsk, that damn shrinking the earth into an inch!" The two-headed giant let out a light cry. The Rock Sect's Sealing Heaven Prison could prevent the opponent from escaping, but the opponent could still use the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique within the range of the Sealing Heaven Prison.
"Help me to hold her back and don't let her use the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique!" the two-headed giant yelled at the Rockmaster and Spider Woman beside him.
"Understood!" The two nodded, and their eyes were all on Han Qian not far away.
"We can't continue to waste time with them." Han Qian stared at the few people coldly, thinking secretly in her heart. Shrinking the Earth into an Inch also consumes soul power. Unlike Ye Ming, she does not have that abnormal soul power recovery speed. Using Shrinking the Earth into an Inch to escape all the time is actually very exhausting for her. Just escaping in the Canyon of Death has consumed 40% of Han Qian's soul power. Taking into account the fight with Luo Yueyu so far, Han Qian has consumed another 10% of her soul power in a few simple battles. Therefore, now she only has 50% of her soul power left.
Of course, the three people from the Ming Sect also consumed some energy while chasing Han Qian, but that consumption was definitely not more than Han Qian's. They were able to barely keep up with Han Qian thanks to their own powerful strength of the second stage of the sect level. Now, after a round of moves, they still have at least 70% of their soul power left in their bodies. If the battle lasts longer, Han Qian will be exhausted to death sooner or later.
"Outsider, let me show you the Rock Lock Prison that we can perform together." said Sen Sen, the leader of the Rock Sect.
After saying that, Rock Sect Master and Spider Woman activated their soul power at the same time. The field was filled with earth-type soul power, and the first thing that condensed was six stone balls with a diameter of five meters.
"Set!" The Rock Sect leader shouted softly, and six stone balls flew out, arriving at the six directions of Han Qian: front, back, left, right, top, and bottom.
The six stone balls were fixed at the six positions of Han Qian, and then the Spider Woman shouted again: "Seal!"
Following a delicate cry from the Spider Woman, countless dense dark brown silk threads gushed out from the six stone balls. These silk threads connected the six stone balls, wrapping the area surrounded by the six stone balls tightly.
"With the existence of the Rock Lock Prison, it will be difficult for you to escape now." The two-headed giant smiled grimly. The Rock Lock Prison did not have any attack power. Its only use was to trap people. As a joint move of the Rock Sect Master and the Spider Woman, even a third-level sect master could not easily break through the confinement of the Rock Lock Prison.
Seeing this, Han Qian frowned, and as her soul power surged, countless ice cones condensed and stabbed towards a point in the rock prison.
Snap…Snap…Snap…
Countless ice cones hit the rock lock, making it difficult to even leave a mark on it, let alone break through.
"Haha! It's useless. Even a third-stage strongman from the Underworld Sect cannot break the Rock Lock Prison easily, let alone you who is only a first-stage Underworld Sect member!" Seeing Han Qian's resistance, the Rock Sect leader laughed triumphantly.
Seeing this, Luo Yueyu on the side frowned. The defense of this rock lock prison was indeed very strong. Luo Yueyu was confident that he could break it, but it was not easy. No matter how talented the woman in front of him was, she was only at the initial stage of the sect level. There was a huge gap in their strength. It would be very difficult for her to break the moves performed by two second-stage sect level powerhouses together.
"Help her when necessary." Luo Yueyu thought secretly in her heart. She didn't want to see the people of Wan Yao Continent being killed by the creatures of the underworld.
If it were in the past, Luo Yueyu would not bother to take care of this matter, let alone help the human demon fusion master. That was simply impossible. However, since meeting Ye Ming, her personality has changed a little. Of course, the change is only a little bit. Today in the underworld, Luo Yueyu plans to help. If it were on the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, Luo Yueyu would definitely not meddle in other people's business.
"..." Seeing that the attack didn't work, Han Qian stopped after trying a few times, not wasting any more soul power.
Seeing Han Qian stop attacking, the two-headed giant showed an obvious expression of disappointment. He hoped that the other party would struggle longer and consume more soul power, so that it would be easier for him to deal with it.
After seeing that the other party did not resist, the two-headed giant stood directly on the edge of the rock lock and said, "Let me in, then reduce the scope of the rock lock, and I will deal with her."
The Rockmaster and Spider Woman nodded and controlled the rock lock to reveal a passage for the two-headed giant to enter. After the two-headed giant entered, the passage closed again instantly.
After the two-headed giant entered, the six stone balls that formed the rock lock began to shrink and close together. As the positions of the six stone balls gradually closed in, the scope of the rock lock gradually became smaller.
"Hehe, now we can't use the shrinking technique." The two-headed giant showed a cruel look on his face. In such a narrow space, the advantage of shrinking the earth into an inch was gone. Without it, the opponent would be just an ordinary beginner of the Hades Sect.
Looking at the two-headed giant in front of her, Han Qian still had a cold face. At this moment, her cold and beautiful face frowned slightly. This time, she also felt that something was wrong.
Seeing that the woman in front of him ignored him, the two-headed giant didn't bother to be bored and shouted, "Look at me, I'll smash you to pieces!!"
As he spoke, the two-headed giant brandished the Thunder Spear. The twenty-meter-long Thunder Spear instantly covered most of the space and attacked Han Qian fiercely in one fell swoop!
Chapter 443 Ancient Tomb Relics (VI)
Chapter 443 Ancient Tomb Relics (VI)
The two-headed giant held a mad thunder spear in his hand. The purple thunder on the spear drew tracks in the air. At the same time, with a whoosh, it attacked Han Qian head-on.
In the rock-locked prison, the attack range of the Crazy Thunder Spear almost covered the entire space. Even though Han Qian had the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, she had nowhere to escape. At this time, she could only choose to fight hard.
However, with Han Qian's soul power at the first stage of the sect level, how could she compete with the two-headed giant, a powerful warrior at the second stage of the sect level?
The biting cold condensed into a shield that blocked Han Qian's body. The Thunder Spear pierced the cold shield, and its speed and power slowed down instantly.
"You can actually block my attack." The two-headed giant twitched his lips, without showing much surprise. He spun and danced the Thunder Spear in his hand, and attacked Han Qian again.
Bang! Bang! ... Bang!
With each attack of the Wild Thunder Spear, the cold shield condensed by Han Qian would fade a little, and it would also greatly consume Han Qian's soul power. To resist several attacks, at least 20% of Han Qian's soul power was consumed.
Originally, Han Qian only had 50% of her soul power left. In order to resist the attack of the two-headed giant, she consumed another 20%. At this time, only 30% of her soul power was left in her body!
"Hehe, outsider, you are very resilient. I want to see how long you can hold out under my attack!" He pulled open a smile and attacked again and again. The two-headed giant could naturally see that the opponent's soul power was seriously depleted. If he continued like this, the opponent's defense would collapse sooner or later.
Faced with such a crisis, Han Qian still had a cold expression, staring quietly at the two-headed giant in front of her. Being able to survive countless life-and-death crises, Han Qian's trump card is definitely more than just shrinking the ground into an inch. If she really wants to escape, she has a way to do it. For example, her summoned beast that is a fusion of two legendary monsters has not been used yet. Each legendary monster is powerful and rare. Being able to fuse two legendary monsters, Han Qian's summoned beast must have reached an incredible height in quality.
Unless she was forced into a desperate situation, Han Qian would never seek help from summoned beasts. This was her way of training herself. It was with this kind of determination, coupled with the help of Yelong's Wu Shu's resources, that Han Qian was able to achieve the sect level in a short period of time.
The two-headed giant's attacks came again and again. The situation was extremely bad at this time. Han Qian judged that she could not delay any longer. With a change of mind, she immediately summoned her own summoned beast to help.
However, just as Han Qian was about to summon out her natal summoned beast, a delicate cry suddenly rang out, and then, a dark soul power with a green glow suddenly and fiercely hit the rock lock prison!
"What!?" Faced with such a sudden change, the three people from the Underworld Sect were all shocked. They turned their heads and noticed Luo Yueyu who was ignored by them.
The Sky Demon Black Flame can dissolve and absorb all soul power. However, what Luo Yueyu displayed at this time was not ordinary Sky Demon Black Flame, but Sky Demon Black Flame integrated with wind soul power. Since Luo Yueyu was able to perform the three-series fusion technique of spiritual seals, it was naturally not a difficult task for him to integrate only a wind soul power at this time.
After integrating the wind soul power, the Sky Demon Black Flame at this time was not only able to absorb and dissolve soul power, but also added a sharp characteristic. When the Sky Demon Black Flame hit the rock lock prison, it was like a sword chopping on it, and a crisp sound was made.
The Sky Demon Black Flame first broke a small hole in the Rock Lock Prison. The hole was very small, only the size of a fist. It was obviously impossible for a human body to pass through it. However, as a small gap appeared, under the absorption characteristics of the Sky Demon Black Flame, the Sky Demon Black Flame was adsorbed on the Rock Lock Prison, gradually eroding and absorbing the Rock Lock Prison, and the small gap gradually expanded.
Soon, in just a blink of an eye, under the energy absorption of the Sky Demon Black Flame, the fist-sized hole instantly expanded to a size large enough for a person to pass through.
"The first section of the Hades Sect actually broke the Rock Lock Prison that we cast together!!" The ones who were most surprised to see the Rock Lock Prison being broken were naturally the Rock Sect member and the Spider Woman. As the casters themselves, they naturally knew how strong the defense of the Rock Lock Prison was, but now it was broken by someone.
In fact, Luo Yueyu did not break the rock lock prison. If we talk about breaking it, only the hole made by the fist in the beginning was broken by his own strength. After that, he relied more on the characteristics of the Sky Demon Black Flame. Instead of using brute force to smash a big hole in the rock lock prison, it was much easier to absorb the energy of the rock lock prison.
If he used brute force, Luo Yueyu would probably have to expend a lot of energy to break the rock lock, such as using the three-series fusion technique. However, if he used the Heavenly Demon Black Flame to destroy the rock lock from the middle, it would undoubtedly save a lot of effort. It was just bad luck for the Panshi Sect that they happened to encounter the Heavenly Demon Black Flame that had the ability to absorb soul power.
Just as Luo Yueyu took action to break the Rock Lock Prison, he also launched an attack at the same time, creating a big hole in the outermost Sealing Heaven Prison. Under the continuous erosion of the Sky Demon's black flames, the Panshi Sect members had no way of restoring the hole, and could only watch it gradually expand.
"Damn it! Damn it! You traitor, why did you help outsiders!!" The Rock Sect leader was so furious that he roared at Luo Yueyu.
Although the two-headed giant and the spider woman on the side did not speak, their faces were equally gloomy and ugly. They obviously did not expect that at this critical moment, someone would interfere, and this person was actually a creature from the underworld!
Luo Yueyu glanced at the Rock Sect leader calmly and said indifferently: "It is my freedom to help anyone I want. It is not your turn to manage it, and you have no right to manage it."
After hearing this, the Rock Sect leader was so angry that his entire face turned red.
"...Let's go." Han Qian ignored the quarrel between the few people. Seeing that there was a great opportunity at this time, she naturally would not waste it. She immediately used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch and took the opportunity to escape from the hole blasted by Luo Yueyu.
Before leaving, Han Qian looked at Luo Yueyu beside her, hesitated for a moment, then flashed to Luo Yueyu's side, grabbed Luo Yueyu's hand with one hand, and then used the shrinking technique again to quickly leave the Fengtian Prison.
Although Han Qian is cold and ruthless, she also has her own moral bottom line in her heart. At least she is definitely not an ungrateful person. If Han Qian escapes alone and leaves Luo Yueyu here, it would not only be ungrateful, but also put the benefactor who helped her into danger. Although Han Qian was confident that she could escape, since the other party took action, she owed him a favor.
Seeing Han Qian's actions, Luo Yueyu was stunned at first, but did not resist. She had not yet comprehended the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. Now she had provoked these three people. If a real fight broke out, she would not need to be afraid of them with her trump card. However, there would be trouble. If she wanted to escape, her speed would at most be the same as the three people in front of her, or even faster. However, it was only faster, not fast enough to allow her to escape from the pursuit. Now with Han Qian's art of shrinking the earth into an inch, escaping would naturally be much easier.
In the eyes of the Rock Sect and others, they saw Han Qian's figure flash a few times, and in the blink of an eye, she escaped from the Sealed Heaven Prison with that traitor from the Underworld.
"Chase!" the two-headed giant growled, and as he spoke, his figure flashed out of the Sealing Heaven Prison.
The Rockmaster and Spider Woman also reacted quickly. Before the two-headed giant finished speaking, they had already taken action.
The three figures flashed and quickly rushed out of the Sealing Heaven Prison, following closely behind Han Qian.
What can he do? At this time, their location was already close to the entrance of the Canyon of Death. Han Qian only used the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique a few times to quickly leave the range of the Canyon of Death. Once they left the winding and complex terrain of the Canyon of Death, the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique was used to the maximum extent and the escape speed increased rapidly.
The three people from the Underworld Sect didn't chase them for long. After just half an hour, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu disappeared, and no one knew where they had gone.
In the vast underworld, it is so difficult to find two people, not to mention that they don’t even know where the other person has run to. Even if they want to find them, they don’t know where to start. Do they really have to search the entire underworld?
Watching the two people disappear without a trace, the Rock Sect leader roared loudly: "How hateful! How hateful!! It's all the fault of that traitor! If she hadn't suddenly intervened, that outsider would have died long ago!!"
Neither the two-headed giant nor the Spider-Woman said anything, but judging from their ugly expressions, both of them were obviously angry and unwilling in their hearts!
But what if they were unwilling? This world was originally ruled by strength. Even if they were unwilling, they could not change the fact that they could not catch up with each other...
Chapter 444: Ancient Tomb Relics (VII)
Today I will update twice, at 8:00 and 1:00 pm. There will be no update at 7:00 pm.
Dragon Boat Festival, take a holiday, today's three updates will be postponed to Saturday 6/15
Chapter 444: Ancient Tomb Relics (VII)
After running away for a while, Han Qian brought Luo Yueyu away from the Death Canyon, hundreds of thousands of miles away.
In a remote cave, Han Qian stopped running away. To be more precise, her soul power had been almost exhausted. In the battle with the two-headed giant, her soul power had already been depleted to less than 30%. After a long journey, this less than 30% of her soul power would soon run out.
The soul power in her body was almost at the bottom, but Han Qian still retained 10% of her soul power because she had not yet truly believed in Luo Yueyu. It was naturally impossible for her to completely exhaust her soul power and reveal her weakness in front of Luo Yueyu.
Looking at Luo Yueyu in front of him, Han Qian's cold voice sounded, "Thank you for your help just now, I will send you here."
After she finished speaking, Han Qian prepared to use the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique to leave. Her soul power was almost exhausted, and she needed to find a safe and secluded place to recover.
"Wait." Han Qian was about to leave, but was stopped by Luo Yueyu.
"..." Han Qian frowned slightly, but stopped because the other party had helped her.
Seeing Han Qian stop, Luo Yueyu continued with an unchanged expression, "I told you just now, I am also from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, that's true, the aura on my body is now covered by a strange elixir, so when detected, it is the aura of a creature from the underworld. I won't hide it from you, I am from the Heavenly Demon Clan."
"...Yeah." Han Qian was silent for a while, and just responded softly. Whether Luo Yueyu's identity was true or false was not important to her at all.
Seeing Han Qian's reaction, Luo Yueyu was not angry and continued, "Let me be frank. Although the demons and humans are hostile to each other in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, in the underworld, we are both enemies of the underworld creatures. We have enough reasons to cooperate in the underworld. Shrinking the earth into an inch is very helpful in escaping, so I am ready to go with you."
"...I refuse." Han Qian frowned and directly rejected Luo Yueyu's proposal. Luo Yueyu might need Han Qian's help in shrinking the earth into an inch, but on the other hand, Han Qian had no reason to team up with Luo Yueyu.
As if she had expected Han Qian's answer, Luo Yueyu remained calm and said, "With your talent and strength, I know you are definitely planning to come to the underworld for training, but you cannot conceal your own aura. It is easy to be hunted down if you wander alone in the underworld. You may be able to evade the pursuit of ordinary sect-level masters, but if you encounter a master of the underworld who can shrink the earth into an inch, with your strength, even if you have some trump cards, you will probably die. If you travel with me, I can help you conceal your aura."
Hearing this, Han Qian was somewhat tempted. Indeed, Han Qian was planning to come to the underworld for training. If someone said that taking the Netherworld Pill would make the training meaningless, then that was pure nonsense. There were countless strong men in the underworld, and the training also depended on the degree of danger. If one were to wander around the underworld with a human aura, that was not training, but seeking death.
Han Qian is not afraid of death, but she does not want to die. She still has a lot of things to do in order to improve her strength. No matter how dangerous the method is, as long as there is a glimmer of hope, Han Qian dares to do it. But if it is a situation where she will definitely die, Han Qian will naturally not be stupid enough to seek death. Obviously, walking around in the underworld without the Netherworld Pill is a foolish act of seeking death.
Without the Netherworld Pill, Han Qian could only wander around the remote areas of the Netherworld, and the training effect was extremely limited. However, with the Netherworld Pill, Han Qian could freely travel around the vast Netherworld without fear of being hunted down.
However, in order to conceal her own aura, the price was to bring Luo Yueyu along, which made Han Qian, who was used to traveling alone, feel very uncomfortable.
Luo Yueyu stared at Han Qian. She was not afraid that Han Qian would try to snatch the Netherworld Pill. Not to mention that her first impression of Han Qian made her feel that Han Qian would not do such a thing. Even if Han Qian took action, it was only the initial stage of the sect level's Shrinking the Earth into an Inch skill, which would not be something that Luo Yueyu could not deal with. But of course, it would definitely be a fierce battle.
The Netherworld Pill was not yet Luo Yueyu's trump card, and now she threw out another important chip.
"Also, if you team up with me, I can take you into the ancient tomb ruins. This ancient tomb ruins is a secret place in the underworld. I believe it is the best place for training, but you must have evidence to enter. I'm lucky. Not long ago, I got evidence of two sect-level places. If you team up with me, I will give you one place. The ancient tomb ruins are full of dangers. Even sect-level masters may die. If you team up with me, even if you encounter difficulties, your chances of survival will be much higher." Luo Yueyu said slowly. This was her biggest bargaining chip to win over Han Qian. For someone who came to the underworld for training, the opportunity to enter the secret place was extremely tempting. Luo Yueyu was also very lucky. She found several corpses of sect-level masters in the dangerous Jedi of Hongguang Territory. From the scattered items around, she got evidence of two sect-level places and information about the ancient tomb ruins.
As he spoke, Luo Yueyu took out two purple stones from the space props and said as if to prove it: "This is the evidence of entering the ancient tomb ruins."
"..." Upon hearing this, Han Qian fell silent.
It is undeniable that what Luo Yueyu said was very attractive to Han Qian. Not to mention that the Netherworld Pill was of great help to her, the opportunity to enter the secret realm was even more rare. Compared with hiding in a remote place in the underworld, entering the secret realm could obviously provide more experience.
After weighing the pros and cons, Han Qian slowly spoke, "Okay, I promise you."
Hearing this, Luo Yueyu was delighted. Even without Han Qian, Luo Yueyu also planned to go to the ancient tomb ruins alone. But with Han Qian, a helper who had mastered the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, the chance of survival would undoubtedly be much higher. The ancient tomb ruins were full of dangers, and Luo Yueyu naturally would not think that his life was too long. Experience was one thing, but staying alive was also very important.
Han Qian then said: "I will recover my soul power first, and come to this place to find you in two days."
Although she agreed to team up with Luo Yueyu, it did not mean that Han Qian had already believed in Luo Yueyu. In order to recover her soul power, she naturally had to find a remote place where she was alone.
"You are so alert... Never mind. It's up to you. Take this Netherworld Pill first. One Netherworld Pill can hide your aura for about five days, which is enough for you to recover your soul power. After all, our palace doesn't want to see you attract a group of powerful men from the underworld in two days." Luo Yueyu said as she took out a Netherworld Pill.
Han Qian quietly took the Netherworld Pill, and after hesitating for a while, she put the Netherworld Pill into her mouth and swallowed it.
"......" As Luo Yueyu said, after taking the Netherworld Pill, Han Qian suddenly felt that her breath had turned into the breath of a creature from the underworld. This fact made Han Qian believe Luo Yueyu a little more. It seemed that the other party's claim of being from the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons was probably true.
Luo Yueyu opened her red lips slightly and said, "I will stay here. I will come back as soon as your soul power recovers. The ancient tomb ruins will be opened soon. From here, we need to cross several territories. It is safer to set off early."
They are now in the Shadow Wolf Territory, which is six territories away from the Purple Wing Territory where the ancient tomb ruins are located. Even if they walk in a straight line, the distance is nearly five territories away. However, it is impossible to walk in a straight line. First of all, their strength is not enough. Unless they are like Ye Ming who has reached the invincible strength below the Venerable level, there are too many dangers along the way to cross a territory in a straight line, which may even cause dissatisfaction among many powerful people in the underworld.
In a large territory like Shadow Wolf Territory, there are countless small territories. For example, there are dozens of Hades Lords under the command of Shadow Wolf Marquis. Shadow Wolf Marquis is usually in charge of Shadow Wolf City, but in addition to Shadow Wolf City, Shadow Wolf Territory also has countless branch cities. These cities are controlled by these Hades Lords. Flying directly over the territory is very impolite, and it can even be considered a provocation to the lord.
Not to mention the countless cities, there are also countless dangerous places. These factors are the reasons why they cannot choose to cross in a straight line. These dangerous places cannot be ignored. Even Luo Yueyu almost fell into the dangerous place in Hongguang Territory. The degree of danger can be seen.
"..." Han Qian remained silent and just nodded slightly.
Immediately, Han Qian's body flashed, and he used the shrinking technique to leave that place. Not long after, Han Qian found a secluded place and began to recover his soul power.
Chapter 445: Ancient Tomb Exploration (I)
Chapter 445: Ancient Tomb Exploration (I)
The Purple Wing Territory, a chain of mountains, is a place with continuous mountains and diverse and steep terrain.
In the Purple Wing Territory, although the Chain Mountains cannot be called a dangerous place, it is also a dangerous place with all kinds of cruel creatures living in it. Generally, only those with at least king-level strength dare to come here.
At this time, Ye Ming and the other two were wandering in the chain of mountains, killing the blind beasts around them, and searching for the location of the ancient tomb ruins according to the information given on the scroll.
Ever since he got the quota for the Underworld Sect in the ancient tomb ruins, Ye Ming has been wandering in various territories while heading towards the Purple Wing Territory these days. He passed through several territories along the way and deliberately passed by some famous Jedi. Unfortunately, these Jedi did not pose a threat to Ye Ming and he easily crossed them.
Deliberately speeding up, Ye Ming arrived at the Lianhuan Mountains dozens of days after setting out from Giant Spirit City, and only a few days before the ancient tomb ruins were unearthed.
"It should be right here." Ye Ming walked in the chain of mountains while checking the information. The entire chain of mountains covers hundreds of thousands of miles. The area is terrifyingly large, and the terrain is even more changeable and strange. Even with the reference information, it is still not easy to find the way.
After hearing this, Qiao Er said slowly: "The location where the ancient tomb ruins were found is in a huge mountain wall several thousand meters high. According to the information, it should be nearby." The nearby she mentioned at this time covered an area of hundreds of miles.
"Just go to crowded places. There are definitely a lot of people participating in the ancient tomb ruins. Although there are still a few days before the tomb is opened, many people should have arrived." Ye Ming said while releasing his perception. With his perception fully opened, he quickly discovered a series of auras.
King level, king level, sect level, emperor level, king level... one aura after another appeared in Ye Ming's perception.
"That's it." Ye Ming thought and headed towards a place with the highest population density.
Deciding the direction, relying on the speed of Ye Ming, Qiao Er and others, each step was hundreds of meters, step by step, and soon, the distance between them and the crowd was getting closer and closer.
When they were still dozens of miles away, Ye Ming murmured, "The sect-level... there are at least a hundred of them, and the emperor-level ones are even more, so the number should be at least 10,000."
"The lowest strength is the emperor level. It seems that there are only two types of admission quotas, emperor level quotas and clan level quotas." Qiaoer deduced.
From a distance, Ye Ming had already seen the huge mountain wall that was nearly 5,000 meters high and said, "We are almost there. You and Lily should go back to the Land of Time first. I will let you out when I get to the ancient tomb ruins."
"Be careful." said Qiaoer.
"Well, don't worry. With my strength, I'm not afraid of anyone." Ye Ming said confidently. After that, he took Qiao'er and Lily back to the Land of Time.
In the endless woods, Ye Ming was the only one left. He sensed that there were several peak auras there, one of which was very familiar, it was the aura of the Marquis of the Golden Horn.
"I didn't expect that Marquis Jinjiao would come too. It seems that those who are half-step to the Venerable level can also enter the ancient tomb ruins." Ye Ming thought secretly. The ancient tomb ruins only opened up the places for the Emperor level and the Sect level, and the Half-step to the Venerable level was also included in the Sect level places.
After bringing Qiaoer and Lily back to the Land of Time, Ye Ming casually took out a black robe from his space backpack and covered his body from head to toe.
"Ordinary people may not be able to recognize it, but people of status like Juling Hou and Jinjiao Hou are probably very familiar with the appearance of a human. Although it is concealed by the Netherworld Pill, this human appearance is too conspicuous. It is better to hide it a little." Ye Ming thought, and at the same time, he covered himself with a black robe, wrapping his whole body tightly, even his face was covered by a piece of black cloth.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming made a final sprint, using the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch in one breath, and kept approaching the location where the ancient tomb ruins were unearthed at an astonishing speed.
The mountain wall is over 5,000 meters high. Standing in front of such a huge monster, it seems as if the sky is covered and you can't see the other side at a glance.
Comparing with the information in the data, it is true that this is the location where the ancient tomb ruins were unearthed!
Ye Ming could be so sure because, firstly, there were many powerful people nearby, and a group of powerful people would naturally not gather here for no reason. Even a half-step Venerable like Jinjiao Hou had come here. Secondly, according to the information on the scroll, the mountain wall where the ancient tomb ruins were unearthed was easy to recognize.
"This is the Thousand Faced Wall." As the distance got closer, Ye Ming gradually saw the appearance of the wall clearly. According to the information, this is a famous place called the Thousand Faced Wall.
The Thousand Faces Wall, as the name suggests, is a wall that is more than 5,000 meters high and tens of thousands of meters long. On it, there are densely packed faces, some clear, some blurred, some hideous, some soft. At a glance, the wall presents a series of faces.
"I don't know whether these thousand-faced mountain walls were man-made or naturally created. If they were naturally created, it would be too much of a coincidence. Countless faces crowded together are really scary to look at." Looking at the crowded faces, Ye Ming felt a little uneasy.
Not long after, Ye Ming arrived five miles in front of the mountain wall. Many teams of powerful men had already arrived here and were scattered within a few miles.
Five miles in front of the mountain wall is a gravel area. The area is very wide. At first glance, there is no place to hide. The location is very clear. Five miles away, there are dense forests.
According to Ye Ming's judgment, the team that dared to set up camp directly on the gravel ground were at least at the sect level, while those who were not at the sect level did not dare to be so ostentatious, and almost all of them camped in various places in the woods.
At the very front of the mountain wall, Ye Ming recognized the appearance of Jinjiao Hou. At this time, there were two people beside Jinjiao Hou. The aura of both of them was not inferior to Jinjiao Hou. They were probably two half-step masters.
The closer to the mountain wall, the stronger they are. Invincible strongmen below the Venerable level, such as Jinjiao Hou, are naturally the first-line team closest to the mountain wall, followed by the ninth level...eighth level of the sect level, in decreasing order.
Of course, there are not many people who can reach the eighth and ninth levels of the sect level. At this moment, there are more than ten people at the eighth level in the field, and there are even fewer at the ninth level. Among the more than one hundred sect-level powerhouses, the majority are still at the second and third levels, and there are also quite a few at the fourth and fifth levels. Starting from the sixth level upwards, the number of people has obviously decreased a lot.
"I'd better keep a low profile and hide in a place farther out. Those who can camp close to the mountain wall are at least at the sect level." Ye Ming looked at the distribution of the teams not far away and had a plan in his mind. Although his strength was strong enough, he didn't want to be the focus of everyone. Those who dared to camp on the gravel ground would be the focus of everyone's attention. Therefore, there were many sect-level powerhouses who had the same idea as Ye Ming.
In the observation area, Ye Ming randomly picked a place in the woods to use as his camp, sat down quietly and waited.
…
Consciousness sank into my mind, and in the blink of an eye, several more days had passed.
Soon, the day for opening the ancient tomb ruins arrived.
"The number of strong men is increasing. So far, the number of sect-level strong men has exceeded five hundred... The number of strong men in the underworld is indeed not to be underestimated. Five hundred sect-level strong men are a very terrifying force on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent." Looking at the strong men who were gradually gathering, Ye Ming said secretly in his heart. When Ye Ming first arrived, there were only more than one hundred sect-level strong men, but the number has increased sharply in the past few days. There are more than five hundred sect-level strong men alone, and the number of emperor-level strong men is even more outrageous. Now the number has exceeded fifty thousand.
Judging from the distribution of the team, Ye Ming could easily judge that among the sect-level powerhouses, those above the fifth stage of the sect level were almost all super-powerful ones sent by the marquis lords. Among them, such extremely powerful beings as the half-step supreme level were the marquis lords themselves. As for the second and third stages of the sect-level, most of them were free strongmen who accidentally got the qualification to enter.
"Marquis Jinjiao is alone." Ye Ming saw Marquis Jinjiao's place of residence from afar. There was no one accompanying him at this moment. In fact, most of the Half-Step Venerable-level powerhouses did not bring anyone with them. After all, when they have reached their level of strength, unless the helper is a ninth-level sect-level powerhouse, the help they can provide is very small.
Just as Ye Ming was observing the distribution of strength among the strong men in the field, suddenly, in Ye Ming's perception, dozens of auras formed an encirclement net, with himself as the center, gradually surrounding him.
"Here comes with ill intentions." Faced with such a sudden change, Ye Ming murmured.
Chapter 446: Ancient Tomb Exploration (Part 2)
Chapter 446: Ancient Tomb Exploration (Part 2)
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Countless sounds broke through the air, and in the blink of an eye, Ye Ming was surrounded by a group of underworld creatures.
One, two, three, four... twelve, a total of twelve underworld creatures with emperor-level strength!
Twelve underworld creatures surrounded him from all sides. Ye Ming took a look and saw that two were at the eighth level of the emperor, two were at the seventh level of the emperor, and the remaining eight were all at the sixth level of the emperor.
"Emperor level seven... He has been here for several days without moving. He is so calm and composed. He must have the title of Hades Emperor!" One of the underworld creatures surrounding Ye Ming murmured. Although the voice was not loud, everyone could hear it clearly.
Upon hearing this, the eyes of the underworld creatures present turned green, and they stared at Ye Ming greedily.
A creature from the underworld that looked like a mantis shouted in the common language of the underworld: "Everyone, we are all here for the title of Hades King. We all know the rules. First come first served. Whoever kills him first and gets the evidence gets it."
A group of underworld creatures nodded, but deep down, no one cared about this sentence. They all gathered here to grab a spot. If anyone really grabbed the evidence of entry, he would definitely become the next target.
"So that's how it is." Ye Ming reacted quickly, thinking to himself, "It seems that many of the more than 50,000 emperor-level experts in the venue don't have the qualifications to enter at all. They came here probably because they heard about the ancient tomb ruins and rushed here to grab the qualifications."
In order to conceal his identity, Ye Ming only revealed his strength of the seventh level of the Emperor Class. Unexpectedly, he became the target of everyone because of this. Otherwise, how many people would dare to rob a strong man from the Underworld Sect?
"Mine! Mine! This spot belongs to me!" An emperor-level strongman with tentacles all over his body shouted, speeding up and rushing towards Ye Ming fiercely.
"Hmph, don't even think about it! This spot is mine!"
"This cunning fellow actually took the initiative!"
"..."
As one person rushed forward, a group of underworld creatures reacted immediately and ran towards Ye Ming unwillingly. It was rumored that there were many treasures and adventures in the ancient tomb ruins. If they could obtain the inheritance of a strong man or some precious treasures, they would be able to reach the sky in one step.
An emperor-level spot is extremely precious, enough to make this group of Hades Emperors fight over it and cause rivers of blood to flow!
The scene that Ye Ming encountered at this moment was happening everywhere. People without quotas gathered together to rob those who had quotas, and people with quotas also often gathered together to resist these robbers.
Therefore, a number of small forces were formed in the field, either to rob or to prevent being robbed. Each team had at least five people, and the larger ones even formed a team of dozens of people. Some people also knew that this would be a tough nut to crack, so they naturally would not look for trouble, but instead directed their spearheads at the weak teams.
There are very few teams like Ye Ming that are alone!
"You bunch of idiots, just go and fight to the death. When all of you are dead, the evidence will naturally fall into my hands!" At the side, the emperor-level eighth-level underworld creature did not rush forward stupidly, but watched from the side.
The only two eighth-stage emperors in the field did not move. They were both waiting for the opportunity. Moreover, the opponent was confident enough to form a team by himself. If it weren't for the collision of heads, it was obvious that he was quite capable. It would be a good idea to let this group of people go up and test the waters.
"Since you want to steal my things, you must be mentally prepared." Looking at the group of underworld creatures surrounding him, Ye Ming smiled cruelly. He had killed many demons who were similar to humans. He would definitely not show any mercy when killing monsters like the underworld who were a million miles away from "humans".
"Hmph! This guy must be bragging. Don't be afraid, let's kill him together! Take his place!" After hearing what Ye Ming said, the mantis creature felt a little uneasy in his heart, but still shouted out loud.
The soul power in his body circulated, and a milky white sword instantly condensed into shape in Ye Ming's hand. This is a dual element sword of wind and fire!
"Go to hell!" Countless attacks gathered, the mantis creature roared, and its arms condensed a sharp blade light, slashing directly towards Ye Ming's head.
In addition to the two emperors at the eighth level, there were two emperors at the seventh level and eight emperors at the sixth level in the field. They each used their killing moves, all aimed at Ye Ming. Suddenly, the field was full of colorful lights, and terrifying energy fluctuations filled the scene.
Faced with numerous fierce attacks, Ye Ming did not even frown. In the eyes of the underworld creatures, Ye Ming's body seemed to flash.
This momentary flash represents the demise of the twelve powerful Hades Emperors!
Bang! Bang! Bang! ... Bang!
A heavy voice sounded, and this group of powerful Hades who were so high and mighty in the eyes of others, all fell to the ground powerlessly, motionless, with a huge hole the size of a human head on their bodies.
The ten powerful Hades didn't even have time to react before they were killed in an instant, turning into ten cold corpses.
"Uh... Uh!!" The two Hades Stage 8 warriors who were watching only had time to let out a surprised sound. The next moment, their vision began to shake, and two huge heads rolled down and hit the ground heavily with two bangs.
Flash sale!
With the strength of Ye Ming Sect's ninth-level peak, any weaker sect-level powerhouse would be killed by him in seconds, let alone this group of emperor-level powerhouses. It would be as easy as chopping melons and vegetables to kill them. Killing them is easier than eating or drinking.
Twelve lives were taken away at once, but Ye Ming remained calm. Twelve tiny ice-blue flames popped out from his fingers. The flames fell on the twelve corpses and instantly turned them into ashes.
Afterwards, Ye Ming continued to sit cross-legged on the floor as if nothing had happened, waiting for the ancient tomb to be opened.
In the distance, many people noticed the movement here. Although disputes continued to break out in the field, it was rare for twelve people to attack at once. The energy fluctuations caused were even more violent and obvious. Hundreds of people noticed the movement here at once.
However, the violent energy fluctuation was like a dream. The moment the energy fluctuation appeared, it immediately turned into gray smoke and dissipated without even a trace left. As for the twelve life breaths, not a single one remained. It was obvious that these twelve people were killed instantly.
Everyone within a few miles was secretly shocked. Although they did not see the details of the battle, they were able to guess what happened roughly. In fact, the group of people who surrounded Ye Ming were composed of several teams of little-known people. Many people had fought with them, some died and some were able to compete with them. Therefore, many people were clear about the strength of this group of people. To be able to kill this group of people so easily, this person must be at the sect level. As for why the other party's aura only revealed the seventh stage of the emperor level, they would naturally guess the reason and explain it themselves.
Word spread from one person to ten, and from ten to a hundred. Before long, many people knew that there was a terrifying existence here. Suddenly, no one dared to pass by Ye Ming within a few miles. They all avoided Ye Ming from afar.
…
In the woods, two people in black robes were moving back and forth, with strong wind blowing in their faces. Through the tight black robes, one could see the slim figures of the two people.
If you look closer, you can find that under the black robes, there are two women with peerless beauty and identical cold expressions. These two people are Luo Yueyu and Han Qian.
"We're here. This is the Thousand-Faced Mountain Wall." Luo Yueyu stopped somewhere in the woods and looked into the distance at the huge mountain wall dozens of miles away.
"...There are a lot of strong ones." Han Qian frowned slightly and said lightly. According to her perception, there are many strong ones in this forest whose strength is no less than the two of them. And near the mountain wall, the strength of that group of strong ones is so strong that she can't even see it clearly.
Seeing this, Luo Yueyu raised her red lips slightly and said playfully: "Are you scared?" After dozens of days of getting along, the two women have understood each other's personalities. Luo Yueyu has a deeper understanding of Han Qian's coldness.
Neither of them likes to talk. The total number of times they have spoken in these dozens of days may be less than ten times, but they don’t feel anything. Instead, they feel that this is much more relaxing.
Hearing Luo Yueyu's provocative tone, Han Qian shook her head and said nothing, but her beautiful eyes were full of determination and fearlessness.
Seeing this, Luo Yueyu did not seek to embarrass herself and also remained quiet.
The two women fell silent at the same time. No one spoke, but they seemed like good friends who had known each other for many years. They sat down together in tacit understanding, waiting for the ruins to be opened.
Chapter 447: Ancient Tomb Exploration (Part 3)
Chapter 447: Ancient Tomb Exploration (Part 3)
"Look quickly, Marquis Golden Horn, Marquis Purple Wing, and Marquis Mad Blade are all here!" In front of the Thousand-Faced Mountain Wall, a group of people were looking at three figures and talking about them.
There is a golden horn on his head and a huge body. This person is none other than Marquis Jinjiao.
Next to Marquis Jinjiao, there was a figure with purple wings, a human body and an eagle head. This person was none other than Marquis Ziyi, who was ranked 107th.
The last figure was a giant about four or five meters tall, with four arms and four swords hanging from his waist. He was naturally the Mad Knife Marquis as they called him.
Among the three, in terms of ranking, Marquis Jinjiao ranked ninety-seventh, Marquis Ziyi ranked one hundred and seventeenth, and Marquis Kuangdao ranked eighty-fifth.
There is some difference in the rankings among the three, but in fact their strength is similar. They are all half-step Venerable-level powerhouses. If they really fight, Marquis Kuang Dao is the strongest, while Marquis Jin Jiao and Marquis Zi Yi are evenly matched.
Marquis Kuang Dao was one of the first masters to break through to the half-step Venerable level, while Marquis Jin Jiao and Marquis Zi Yi both became half-step Venerables decades later than Marquis Kuang Dao. It is extremely difficult to step into the Venerable level. Even a peak master like Marquis Kuang Dao was still stuck at the half-step Venerable level for hundreds of years.
In terms of talent, the creatures of the underworld are definitely far inferior to humans, and are even one level lower than the demons. However, the lifespan of the underworld creatures is extremely long. The average sect-level powerhouse of a human can live for 300 years, while the underworld creatures at the sect-level strength can generally live for more than 500 years, and there are even many who live to be 600 years old, which is nearly twice the lifespan of an average sect-level powerhouse of a human, and is comparable to the lifespan of the demons.
To be able to become a marquis, each of them is extremely talented and a super genius who is at the peak of many underworld creatures. However, even such a super genius is still blocked from the heavenly realm of the Venerable level.
Marquis Golden Horn, Marquis Purple Wing, and Marquis Mad Blade, these are the three super powerful beings who came to the ancient tomb ruins this time, possessing the terrifying strength of half-step to the Venerable level.
"Marquis Kuang Dao, it's been thirty or forty years since we last met." At the place closest to the Thousand Faces Mountain Wall, Marquis Jinjiao said to Marquis Kuang Dao who was not far away.
"Why, do you still want to reminisce about the past with me? I still haven't asked you for the score from thirty or forty years ago. You and Marquis Ziyi should be careful in the ancient tomb this time." Marquis Kuangdao glanced coldly at Marquis Jinjiao. More than thirty years ago, the two of them had a fight over a treasure. At that time, Marquis Kuangdao was much stronger than Marquis Jinjiao, but He Nai was tricked by Marquis Jinjiao and the treasure was finally taken away by him.
The location of the Mad Blade Territory is between the Golden Horn Territory and the Purple Wing Territory, and is not far from both territories. Due to the proximity of the territories and the fact that they are both at the bottom of the rankings, it is natural that they interact more with each other.
When Marquis Ziyi heard this, he immediately explained, "Marquis Kuangdao, don't be so petty. You take money from people and help them get rid of their misfortunes. You can't blame me for what happened back then. I received many benefits from Marquis Jinjiao, so naturally I had to help him." It was because Marquis Ziyi helped Marquis Jinjiao that Marquis Kuangdao failed and lost the chance to get the treasure.
Marquis Jinjiao also said: "It was all a long time ago. Although the treasure is good, it is not necessary for you to bear a grudge against it. This trip to the ancient tomb ruins is full of dangers. We cannot be careless. Instead of quarreling with each other, it is a wise decision to coexist peacefully."
"You don't need to tell me that." Marquis Kuang Dao glared at Marquis Jin Jiao.
What do you mean that although the treasure is good, it is not enough to make you hold a grudge against it like this?
It's easy for you to say that since you've taken the treasure away. If it was him who had taken the treasure away back then, Marquis Kuangdao wouldn't believe that Marquis Jinjiao could be so relaxed. He would be furious.
This time they came to the ancient tomb ruins, they all hoped to seek an opportunity to break through to the Venerable level. As long as they take this step, the difference in strength will be like heaven and earth, one is in the sky, the other is on the ground.
As for peaceful coexistence, that is even more of a joke. If there really is a rare treasure, it would be strange if they did not fight for it. Not to mention the two enemies, Marquis Kuang Dao and Marquis Jin Jiao, even Marquis Zi Yi, who has the best relationship with Marquis Jin Jiao, would attack Marquis Jin Jiao at that time.
The three of them were competing against each other. In front of all the powerful men, the biggest threat to the ancient tomb ruins was these three people. Each of the marquis-level powerful men was the strongest. Their terrifying strength of half a step to the supreme level made them superior to all the powerful men in the field.
"Three marquises, you just go ahead and fight. The harder you fight, the greater our chances will be!" The powerful men thought secretly in their hearts, it is difficult to say about things like chance encounters, it does not mean that the strongest person will be able to get it for sure, it can only be said that the hope is greater. Although the powerful men are not as strong as the three marquises, they still have a chance to get the opportunity. Otherwise, if there is no chance at all, why would they come here to fight for their lives?
Just as everyone was watching the three marquises, suddenly, there was an earth-shaking earthquake in the arena, and the entire thousand-sided mountain wall began to shake as a result.
Boom…Boom…Boom…
The earth rolled over and shook. At this moment, the whole field was shaking violently, as if the entire ground was about to turn over. With this violent earthquake, the soil and rocks on the thousands of mountain walls collapsed one after another.
At this time, a powerful Hades pointed at the thousand-faced mountain wall and said in amazement: "Quick, look!!"
As soon as the sound was uttered, everyone's eyes were focused on the Thousand-Faced Mountain Wall. Suddenly, the Thousand-Faced Mountain Wall split in the middle, and the huge 5,000-meter mountain wall broke into two halves.
Thousands of mountain walls split in the middle, and where the thousands of mountain walls were broken, a mausoleum entrance covered with historical dust was exposed to everyone.
It was a huge entrance that was several thousand meters long. On both sides of the entrance, there were two huge statues that were hundreds of meters tall, one tiger and one dragon, exuding domineering aura!
"It's the ancient tomb! The ancient tomb has appeared!!" A group of powerful people from the underworld shouted loudly.
Seeing the ancient tomb appear, Jinjiao Hou moved quickly and flew smoothly to the front of the ancient tomb. He was the person closest to the ancient tomb and no one stopped him in front. Even if he was far away, no one dared to stop Jinjiao Hou.
The ancient tomb ruins have no entrance or exit, only a huge mausoleum building and two majestic statues. Only those who have evidence are qualified to enter the tomb.
Marquis Jinjiao arrived in front of the ancient tomb, holding a purple crystal in his hand, and said, "Humph, I'll leave first."
After he finished speaking, Jinjiao Hou's dark energy penetrated into the crystal stone. The next second, Jinjiao Hou's figure flashed and disappeared without a trace on the spot.
"Marquis Jinjiao, what a cunning guy!" Marquis Kuangdao cursed inwardly as he looked at the disappeared Marquis Jinjiao. Without stopping, he followed closely after Marquis Jinjiao and became the second person to enter the ancient tomb. Marquis Ziyi was the third one to enter!
As the three powerful marquises entered the ancient tomb, the atmosphere in the venue suddenly became tense.
"Hurry up and go!" A ninth-level strong man from the Underworld Sect shouted, and he came to the ancient tomb quickly by shrinking the distance. He already had a purple crystal in his hand, and with a touch of his soul power, he disappeared without a trace in an instant.
When several ninth and eighth stage warriors of the Nether Sect entered the ancient tomb, a group of warriors finally reacted and shouted frantically, "Rob! They have evidence on them!"
This sentence, like a drop of water dropped into a frying pan, instantly caused the scene to explode. The strong men who had been ready to snatch the evidence attacked the strong men beside them! !
Facing those Half-Step Venerables, Ninth and Eighth Stage Underworld Sect members, perhaps they did not have the courage to make a move. But as soon as these strong men left, only a group of medium-strength Underworld Sect members were left in the field, and the scramble began immediately!
"Ahhh! Damn it! Damn it! That's my evidence, it's mine! It's mine!!" A third-stage Hades Sect warrior roared. He was currently being besieged by three fourth-stage Hades Sect warriors. With his third-stage Hades Sect strength, it would be a tough battle for him to face any one of them. Now he was facing three at once. How many moves could he resist?
Unsurprisingly, this powerful third-stage warrior from the Underworld Sect was defeated after only withstanding two attacks, and his entry evidence was naturally taken away.
"Ahaha! Got it! I finally got it!!" One of the besieged Underworld Sect's fourth-stage warriors laughed crazily. At this moment, he was holding a purple crystal in his hand and running towards the ancient tomb like crazy.
"Asshole! Chase him!" The other two fourth-stage Hades Sect warriors had anger in their eyes and chased after the Hades Sect warrior who had obtained the entry evidence.
"Thank you for your hard work. You can die now!" As the ancient tomb was just ahead, a cold voice suddenly came from the side. The fourth-stage strong man from the Underworld Sect who had obtained the evidence didn't even have time to react. His head was immediately smashed by a punch, and the evidence in his hand naturally fell into the hands of that strong man.
"The Seventh Stage of the Underworld Sect, this guy is really good at hiding himself!" A powerful Underworld Sect member said secretly after seeing this scene.
The seventh-stage strong man from the Underworld Sect snatched away the evidence, and the next moment he immediately rushed into the ancient tomb. His figure flashed and disappeared without a trace.
"It's really crazy..." Ye Ming couldn't help but be secretly shocked when he saw the chaos in the venue. There were many powerful people in the underworld, and the competition was equally crazy. Just for an admission spot to an ancient tomb ruins, at least dozens of powerful people from the Underworld Sect had died, and the number of deaths of powerful Underworld Emperors had reached thousands!
"It's almost time to go." Ye Ming stood up. If killing these people did not give him any experience points or missions, he would probably have joined the battle and kicked them all out in one fell swoop.
As his mind turned, Ye Ming's figure instantly disappeared from the woods and rushed towards the ancient tomb at a terrifying speed.
Chapter 448: Ancient Tomb Exploration (IV)
Chapter 448: Ancient Tomb Exploration (IV)
His figure instantly disappeared into the woods. Ye Ming used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch. His figure flashed hundreds of meters and the distance to the ancient tomb was rapidly shortened.
In the blink of an eye, Ye Ming had arrived in the middle of the quarreling crowd. Although Ye Ming's speed was terrifying, in the tightly packed crowd, he could not achieve his maximum speed by shrinking the ground into an inch. Some huge underworld creatures even blocked the entire passage by themselves.
Ye Ming's speed attracted the attention of many powerful men in the underworld, and someone immediately shouted, "Stop him! He must have evidence on him, take it from him!!" It was just a casual remark, just a guess, but this guess alone was enough to make many people risk their lives.
"What a fast speed, it must be Mingzong, he has a Mingzong quota!!" A group of people shouted. Although they wanted to rush up with jealous eyes, their vision was not low. Naturally, they could see that Ye Ming was using the shrinking technique. Some Mingzong members with weaknesses didn't dare to step forward at all, let alone Minghuang. It was too late for them to dodge, let alone dare to step forward to stop him.
However, there must be brave men under great rewards. Not to mention some strong men who have already comprehended the shrinking earth into an inch and immediately ran towards Ye Ming, even some strong men who have not yet comprehended the shrinking earth into an inch but have the strength of more than the seventh level of the Ming Sect, they are very confident in themselves and have the mentality of giving it a try. After all, even if they can't grab it, they won't die with their means, right?
Most of the powerful warriors from the Underworld Sect who are present now are below the seventh level. The powerful warriors above the seventh level have already entered the ancient tomb ruins long ago. Why bother to fight for a spot here?
Of course, there are still a small number of high-end Underworld Sect warriors who do not have places. Since these Underworld Sect warriors do not have places, they naturally set their sights on some low-end Underworld Sect warriors in the field. With their strength, it is too easy for them to snatch the evidence of a low-end Underworld Sect warrior.
"Hmph! One Underworld Sect's seventh section, two Underworld Sect's sixth section, and five Underworld Sect's fourth section. What a big deal." Ye Ming stared coldly at the eight figures running towards him.
"Stop! Hand over the evidence!!" The seventh section of the Ming clan roared as he rushed towards Ye Ming. While roaring, he raised a big knife and slashed at Ye Ming.
A seventh-level strongman from the Underworld Sect was the first to attack. Then a group of strong men from the Underworld Sect plucked up their courage and attacked Ye Ming.
For a moment, colorful attacks were directed at Ye Ming. This was a powerful killing move unleashed by eight powerful men from the Underworld Sect. Faced with such a powerful attack, even an eighth-level powerful man from the Underworld Sect had to take it seriously.
"Get out!" Ye Ming roared, and the ice core magic flame in his body burst out violently. The terrifying and unmatched soul power swept out. The soul power at the peak of the ninth level of the sect was so terrifying that it suppressed the joint attack of the eight Ming Sect strongmen in one fell swoop.
"Ninth stage! It's the ninth stage of the Underworld Sect!!" Seeing the terrifying power that Ye Ming erupted with, the seventh stage warrior of the Underworld Sect screamed. At this moment, he no longer had any thoughts of snatching the power away, and only wanted to escape.
One Hades Sect master is at the seventh level, two Hades Sect masters are at the sixth level, and five Hades Sect masters are at the fourth level!
If eight powerful men from the Underworld Sect join forces, they may be able to compete with a strong man from the Underworld Sect who is at the eighth level, but if they meet a strong man from the Underworld Sect who is at the ninth level, they will definitely be abused.
If one flees, all flee. As soon as Ye Ming displayed his terrifying strength, those strong men from the Ming Sect flew away like birds and beasts. No one dared to stay here, unless they thought they wanted to live too long.
Why did no one dare to stop the Three Marquis Powerful Men and those of the Eighth and Ninth Stages of the Underworld Sect from entering the ancient tomb ruins at the beginning? It was because they themselves were powerful enough to shock the little thoughts of everyone in the field. Otherwise, how could these Underworld Sect powerhouses who were blinded by interests let them go in so easily?
Ye Ming glanced at the fleeing people indifferently, but did not waste time chasing after them. There was no benefit at all for him to kill these people now. He had no experience and no mission. It was completely a thankless task. The most important thing was to quickly enter the ancient tomb ruins.
The speed was terrifyingly fast. Everyone in the field hid when they saw Ye Ming. Ye Ming had a smooth journey and arrived in front of the ancient tomb in just a few breaths.
When he arrived in front of the ancient tomb, Ye Ming had a purple crystal in his hand. This was the evidence necessary to enter the ancient tomb. But when he was about to input his soul power into the evidence, he felt a familiar fluctuation and was slightly startled.
"Hm?" Ye Ming stopped what he was doing and looked at a man in black robes on the field. To be precise, it was a team of two men in black robes.
The auras of the two men were very unfamiliar, both were the auras of underworld creatures that Ye Ming had never seen before. In addition, the two men were wearing black robes and covering their heads and faces, making it impossible to see their true faces. Logically, such people would not attract Ye Ming's attention, but the pitch-black flames made Ye Ming recognize them.
"That black flame is Luo Yueyu's Heavenly Demon Black Flame! It seems that she has taken the Netherworld Pill, which concealed her aura. By the way, who is the person next to her? I didn't expect that she would team up with other people?" Ye Ming was a little surprised. First, he was surprised that he would meet Luo Yueyu here, and second, he was surprised that Luo Yueyu actually found a companion.
"It seems that Luo Yueyu has been targeted. This group of people seems to believe that she has evidence on her, so she is being besieged." Ye Ming looked at the man in black robe and thought secretly. It was obvious that the situation was dangerous because Luo Yueyu was forced to use the Sky Dark Demon Flame.
According to Ye Ming's perception, the strength of the two men in black robes was respectively at the peak of the first stage of the sect level (Luo Yueyu) and the middle level of the initial stage of the sect level (Han Qian).
At this time, the two of them were surrounded and attacked by five people. The strength of these five people, even the weakest one, was comparable to Luo Yueyu. Three of them were at the first stage of the sect level, one was at the second stage of the sect level, and one was at the third stage of the sect level!
At this time, the two were besieged by five people, but Ye Ming did not intervene immediately. Facing these five people, Luo Yueyu's performance was obviously able to cope with it. Luo Yueyu came to the underworld to gain experience. If he helped as soon as there was danger, it would only do harm to Luo Yueyu's growth and no good.
Ye Ming had just displayed that skill, and now no one dared to cause trouble to Ye Ming, so Ye Ming quietly looked at the two men in black robes (Luo Yueyu and Han Qian). If it was just a normal danger, Ye Ming would not take action. Only when Luo Yueyu was really facing the crisis of death and faced an irresistible situation, would Ye Ming help.
"Eh! Unbelievable, he can actually shrink the earth into an inch!" Ye Ming suddenly exclaimed, and then asked in surprise: "Did the other black-robed man hide his strength? Otherwise, how could he use the ability of shrinking the earth into an inch with the strength of the first stage of the sect level?"
To shrink the distance into an inch, those who can comprehend it at the sixth stage of the sect level are generally considered geniuses, and those who can comprehend it at the fifth stage of the sect level are even more super geniuses. Their talents are enough to rival those of Su Yao, Qian Yuxin and other children of the Four Emperors' families.
As for Luo Yueyu and Tang Yu, even though they both have amazing talents, it is estimated that they will have to reach the fourth level of the sect level at the earliest to comprehend it. The fifth level of the sect level is for super geniuses. It is already a terrifying thing for a sect level four person to comprehend the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. If there is a special encounter, if a sect level three person comprehends the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, that would be an even more terrifying existence.
As for realizing shrinking the earth into an inch at the initial stage of the sect level, is it possible?
"He has just stepped into the initial stage of the sect level. His comprehension of the power of space is very awkward. How is it possible that he can comprehend the shrinking of the earth into an inch so quickly? This is impossible!" Although Ye Ming did not practice according to the system of this world, he had a lot of experience and naturally had some vision and understanding. Comprehending the shrinking of the earth into an inch at the initial stage of the sect level is probably rarer than seeing a five-element demon-fusion master.
"Ice soul power? This feeling seems a little familiar..." Ye Ming's attention was instantly attracted by the man in black robe (Han Qian). From the ice soul power, Ye Ming felt a familiar breath.
Unfortunately, although she was familiar with him, Ye Ming did not immediately recognize that this person was Han Qian. First of all, he never thought that Han Qian would actually appear in the underworld, and even appear in the ancient tomb ruins with Luo Yueyu. Secondly, with the cover of the Netherworld Pill, even Ye Ming could not recognize Han Qian's original aura at this time.
Therefore, when it came to the black-robed man in front of him, Ye Ming did not associate him with Han Qian at all, not even a little bit.
"The strength displayed by this black-robed person is indeed only at the initial stage of the sect level..." Ye Ming murmured. With his keen eyesight, he could naturally see that this person had already used up all her strength, and the power of her soul was indeed only at the initial stage of the sect level.
Ye Ming's eyes gradually became solemn. If this man in black robe was a creature from the underworld, and a creature from the underworld with such a terrifying talent... deep in his heart, Ye Ming felt a faint murderous intent.
At this moment, Luo Yueyu and Han Qian were in crisis, so they were naturally unaware of Ye Ming's gaze and thoughts...
Chapter 449: Ancient Tomb Exploration (V)
Chapter 449: Ancient Tomb Exploration (V)
"What a group of difficult guys." Luo Yueyu muttered with a cold face under the black robe.
Soul power surged out of her hands and black flames burst out of her body. Luo Yueyu was responsible for dealing with a third-level Nether Sect member and a second-level Sect member alone. Relying on her incredible trump card and the suppression of the Heavenly Demon Black Flame, she was able to fight these two strong men on equal terms for a while.
The green flame and the golden flame collided with Luo Yueyu's Heavenly Demon Black Flame at the same time. These two strong men were both fire-type warriors, and each of them was blessed with spiritual fire, which made their flames much more powerful!
However, their luck was not good. One of them had a low-grade spiritual fire, and the other had a medium-grade spiritual fire. When they met Luo Yueyu's high-grade spiritual fire, they were immediately suppressed. Luo Yueyu's Heavenly Demon Black Flame was the best at suppressing fire-type soul power. Therefore, at this time, Luo Yueyu was able to rely on the power of the Heavenly Demon Black Flame to fight against the third and second stages of the Underworld Sect alone.
The pitch-black flame was like a black hole that swallowed everything. No matter how the green flame and the golden flame attacked, they could not shake the pitch-black flame. What they didn't know was that their flames not only did not cause any damage, but were directly swallowed up by the Sky Demon Black Flame and transformed into powerful force.
"What a powerful spiritual seal! Even my mid-grade spiritual fire, the Aurora Fire, cannot compare to it. It must be a top-grade spiritual fire!" The third-stage powerful man of the Underworld Sect who possessed a mid-grade spiritual fire exclaimed in admiration, with greed flashing in his eyes. Although he already had a mid-grade spiritual fire that made it impossible to fuse the spiritual seal, the value of a top-grade spiritual fire was still very eye-catching. If he could exchange it for a treasure, it would be a huge fortune!
The second-stage strongman of the Underworld Sect also said, "We must get this spiritual fire. Let's continue to fight him. He is suppressing us with the spiritual fire, but his strength is still only that of the first-stage Underworld Sect. The soul power in his body cannot compare with ours. As long as time goes on, he will be exhausted to death!"
The third-stage strong man of the Underworld Sect nodded. This was exactly what he had in mind. Although the opponent had a top-grade spiritual fire, which made it impossible for them to do anything to him for a while, as time went on, the opponent's soul power would eventually be exhausted, and then it would be their chance.
"It seems that these two people want to compete with me in consumption..." Looking at their actions, Luo Yueyu frowned slightly. Tian Yao Hei Yan could indeed deal with the two of them, but it was too difficult to kill them. As the battle lasted for a long time, the shortcomings of his own insufficient strength were immediately exposed.
If he wanted to kill these two, he could only reveal his other trump cards, such as the three types of soul power...
If they could escape, Luo Yueyu would naturally not choose to get entangled with this group of people. After all, they still need to reserve their strength to explore the mysteries within the ancient tomb. If their soul power was used up here by fighting with this group of people, the danger after entering the ancient tomb would undoubtedly increase greatly.
"There are too many people nearby, and I can't use the shrinking the earth into an inch technique. Otherwise, if Han Qian could use the shrinking the earth into an inch technique, she would be able to instantly reach the location of the ancient tomb and enter it directly." Luo Yueyu thought secretly, while taking out two recovery pills from the space props and swallowing them, recovering her soul power while fighting.
At this time, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but secretly sigh at how helpful Ye Ming's elixirs were. If it weren't for these complete elixirs that covered almost all ranges of effects, Luo Yueyu might have died in the Jedi in Hongguang Territory, and would have had no chance to obtain the two purple crystals and get a place to enter the ancient tomb ruins.
While Luo Yueyu was locked in a fierce fight, on the other side, Han Qian was fighting effectively with three members of the Underworld Clan.
Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh! Whoosh!
Qianli's figure kept flashing. Although the shrinking technique could not be fully utilized in this crowded environment, her speed was still much faster than that of the three strong men of the First Level of the Underworld Sect!
Relying on the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, Han Qian, who was only at the initial stage of the sect level at this time, was able to compete with three third-stage sect level warriors and even had the upper hand.
The biting cold air surrounded the field. In this cold air, the speed of the three Nether Sect warriors was affected. Their speed was originally slower than Han Qian's, and after this, they were naturally at a disadvantage. They could only chase Han Qian around.
There are three first-level sect-level strong men. If Han Qian can use her natal summoned beast to help, the possibility of dealing with them will undoubtedly be much greater. However, she cannot summon her natal summoned beast to help. The people in the underworld do not have the means to summon their natal summoned beasts. If Han Qian uses the summoned beast, it is equivalent to revealing her human identity to everyone. At that time, the people chasing her will not be just these few.
This is a creature from the underworld with dozens of legs and a body as rough as a bear. He is one of the three powerful men from the Underworld Sect. Facing Han Qian's speed, he can only barely keep up. Facing the opponent's active attack, it is difficult for him to guard against it.
"Ah ...
It was just a sharp object as thick as an arm. Normally, the underworld creature with dozens of legs would not feel the pain to the point of screaming, but the ice cone piercing his leg brought a cold and stinging feeling. It was a horrible and severe pain, as if all the bones were frozen into ice and were being pricked with a needle.
Han Qian's face was cold, and she showed no mercy. While the opponent was in pain, she condensed an ice sword that emitted cold air and chopped off the head of the powerful man from the Nether Sect in one fell swoop!
He had no power to resist and was hit directly in the body. The strong man from the Underworld Sect with dozens of legs didn't even have time to shout for help before he was killed by Han Qian.
The power of shrinking the earth into an inch should not be underestimated. At the beginning, Ye Ming did not have the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, and met the Mad Earth Demon who used the ability. Even with Ye Ming's powerful trump card, he almost fell into the hands of the Mad Earth Demon. In the end, he used the element explosion to turn defeat into victory.
Ye Ming's trump card can definitely be called the strongest in the entire continent, but even so, he still suffered a great loss when facing the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch. Of course, part of the reason was that the strength of the Mad Earth Demon far exceeded Ye Ming at that time, but it still cannot deny the huge function of Shrinking the Earth into an Inch in battle.
As soon as the powerful warrior of the Underworld Sect with dozens of legs died, the eyes of another first-level warrior of the Underworld Sect immediately turned red, and he roared: "Damn it! How dare you kill Tabase!!" Obviously, he had a close relationship with the first-level warrior of the Underworld Sect named Tabase.
Unlike that man who was jealous and crazy, the other strong man from the First Level of the Underworld Sect was secretly afraid in his heart. He and the other two strong men from the First Level of the Underworld Sect did not know each other at all. They joined forces just for the evidence of entering the ancient tomb. There was no friendship between them at all. When Tabase died, the first thing he thought of was not revenge, but to prepare to escape!
Are you kidding? When it was one against three, they could kill one of us in the chaos. Now it's one against two, and it's even easier for them to kill them. The terrifying power of shrinking the ground into an inch has already cast a shadow in his heart.
If you don't escape, it means you live too long!
"I will not get involved in Tabayin's matter. If you want to continue to snatch that spot, find a way yourself!" After saying that, a strong man from the Underworld Sect turned around and left without any intention of fighting.
"Bastard! Bentian, you coward, I'd better not meet you in the future!" Tabayin's eyes were full of anger and he cursed loudly.
Tabase and Tabayin were born from the same clan and were brothers. They had a very good relationship. Tabase, who was just killed by Han Qian, was Tabayin's younger brother.
Although Tabanin was extremely angry at the moment when his brother was killed, he was still very rational. He knew very well that he was no match for the man in front of him. The opponent was able to kill his brother in a one-on-three situation. Now it became a one-on-one duel. He was afraid that he could not even withstand three moves from the opponent.
On the other hand, Han Qian didn't care about their brotherly love. Since the other party dared to take her life for a place in the ancient tomb, it was natural for Han Qian to kill him.
As her figure flashed, Han Qian did not give Tabayin any chance at all. At this moment, she was determined to end the battle. She and Luo Yueyu had the same idea and did not intend to waste too much energy outside.
Han Qian's figure was like a ghost, floating silently behind Tabayin. Then a knife as thin as a cicada's wing of ice directly cut across Tabayin's neck. As the blade passed, a huge head fell down!
Tabayin was still holding his brother's body at this time, and had not even thought of how to take revenge on him. The next moment, he felt a chill on his neck and died!
Of the three powerful men from the Underworld Sect, two were killed on the spot and one was forced to retreat. At this time, the encirclement had eliminated three of the five people, leaving only two people from Luo Yueyu's side. It would naturally be much easier for Han Qian to use the shrinking technique to escape.
With a flash of her figure, Han Qian came directly to Luo Yueyu's side and took Luo Yueyu away in one fell swoop.
In terms of speed, Han Qian, who has mastered the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, is much stronger than any third-stage warrior from the Underworld Sect!
"Let's go." Han Qian murmured softly, then grabbed Luo Yueyu's pair of white jade hands, used the technique of shrinking the ground into an inch and left directly.
"Damn it!" The two powerful men from the Underworld Sect cursed angrily when they saw Luo Yueyu being taken away. However, if there were only two of them, they really couldn't stop the other party.
In the end, they could only stare in hatred as Han Qian and Luo Yueyu escaped.
Chapter 450: Ancient Tomb Exploration (VI)
Chapter 450: Ancient Tomb Exploration (VI)
Han Qian used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch and moved at an extremely fast speed, carrying Luo Yueyu towards the direction of the ancient tomb.
On the battlefield with tens of thousands of people, the slender bodies of Han Qian and Luo Yueyu were not particularly eye-catching. However, at this moment, a powerful seventh-level warrior from the Underworld Sect who had been lurking near the ancient tomb discovered them.
This powerful seventh-stage warrior from the Underworld Sect had eyes as tiny as those of a mouse. He was less than one meter tall, and his body was spherical with many sharp spikes. He looked like a hedgehog that had been magnified countless times.
There are a lot of people in the venue, many of whom are people without a place. Killing them may not give us the admission evidence. Instead of looking for them one by one there, it is better to wait in the ancient tomb. As long as we meet someone heading straight to the ancient tomb, he must be the one with the evidence!
"Two weak Mingzong people actually ignored their surroundings and ran directly to the ancient tomb. They must have evidence on them!!" Looking at Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, Hedgehog Mingzong's eyes flashed with excitement. He had been waiting here for a long time. According to the experience of the people he had met before, 80% of people who went directly to the ancient tomb had evidence, and among these 80% of people, some had their evidence taken away by other strong people, while others were too powerful and no one could afford to offend them.
For example, the black-robed man who had been standing in front of the ancient tomb, had just exploded with strength of at least the ninth level of the Underworld Sect. He frightened a group of Underworld Sect warriors, and no one dared to step forward to snatch his evidence.
The Ninth Stage of the Dark Sect was the strongest person second only to the Three Marquises. Who could afford to offend him? Those who could afford to offend him would have already entered the ancient tomb. Why would they stay here?
Hedgehog Mingzong was very happy to meet a strong Mingzong who had a very high probability of possessing evidence but was weak in strength.
Although he was happy, Hedgehog Mingzong did not let down his guard. He was certainly not on guard against the two super weak Mingzong, but against other hidden strongmen around. The two super weak Mingzong were like two big cakes, and everyone wanted to grab a piece of them.
Hedgehog Mingzong had a chance to get a piece of evidence just now, but it was unexpectedly taken away by another Mingzong eighth-level strong man, causing him to wait for so long in vain.
"Fortunately, the scene was chaotic and few people noticed these two people. Moreover, they happened to be coming towards me. I am fully capable of snatching the evidence from their hands in an instant!" Looking at the two people who were gradually approaching, Hedgehog Mingzong thought excitedly.
…
As the distance became smaller than an inch, Han Qian, who was moving rapidly, frowned. A terrifying aura came from not far away, rushing straight towards her, obviously aiming at her.
"At least a sixth-level sect master." Han Qian judged immediately. Judging from the opponent's speed, even if he did not use the Shrink the Earth into an Inch technique, his speed was still much faster than hers. This person was at least a sixth-level sect master who was good at speed. If he was not a strong person who was good at speed, then he might be a seventh-level sect master!
The one who rushed towards Han Qian and Luo Yueyu at this time was naturally the Hedgehog Mingzong. As the distance between the two people gradually got closer, Hedgehog Mingzong finally couldn't help but take action. If he didn't take action, he would most likely be discovered by the people nearby and snatch away the opportunity.
With his strength at the seventh level of the sect level, even without using the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch, his speed was not comparable to that of Han Qian, who was at the first level of the sect level. Although shrinking the earth into an inch was of great help, it was not invincible. The absolute gap in strength could not be made up by shrinking the earth into an inch alone.
As the Hedgehog Underworld Sect started to take action, the other Underworld Sect warriors immediately discovered Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, and they rushed up one by one.
In the blink of an eye, three powerful Mingzong warriors, including Hedgehog Mingzong, ran frantically towards Han Qian. Among these three, Hedgehog Mingzong was at the seventh level of the sect, and the other two were only at the sixth level.
Feeling three powerful auras coming towards him, Luo Yueyu hurriedly said, "Not good! There are others coming, Han Qian, let's leave!"
One of them is at the middle and early stage of the sect level, and the other is at the peak of the first stage of the sect level. They are believed to have extraordinary means. If they join forces, the limit they can challenge a fourth stage sect level strongman, and those can only be the most ordinary fourth stage sect level strongmen.
At this time, there was one Underworld Sect Seventh Stage and two Underworld Sect Sixth Stage. None of them could deal with them. The difference in strength was too great. Even if they had more means, it was still difficult to make up for the gap in the face of absolute strength.
"......" Without Luo Yueyu's reminder, Han Qian turned around and fled, using the shrinking technique repeatedly, with each step covering a distance of hundreds of meters.
Shrinking the Earth into an Inch is indeed incredibly fast, but the Hedgehog Mingzong is a seventh-level strong man of the Mingzong, so how could his speed be slow? Moreover, his speed is less affected by the environment than that of Shrinking the Earth into an Inch. At this time, with his full speed bursting out, the distance between him and Han Qian is rapidly shortened.
"He will be caught up." Luo Yueyu's face darkened. She could naturally see that the Hedgehog Mingzong was very powerful. Just in terms of speed, even without using the shrinking technique, he was much faster than Han Qian.
The Hedgehog Mingzong's figure shot out, shouting: "Be good and leave the evidence, I can save the two of you!" At this time he was not afraid of others knowing that the two people had evidence in their hands. After all, he was the closest, and he, the Seventh Stage of Mingzong, was no pushover. The powerful Mingzong had already entered the ancient tomb ruins one by one, and now in the field, the Seventh Stage of Mingzong could be regarded as the number one figure.
Han Qian and Luo Yueyu said nothing. They had both experienced countless situations and naturally would not be stupid enough to believe what the other party said.
Seeing that the two men were not going to stop, Hedgehog Mingzong was furious and shouted, "Why don't you stop? You really don't know what's good for you. If that's the case, don't force my men to be merciless!!"
After he finished speaking, the dark energy in the Hedgehog Dark Sect's body circulated wildly and transformed into golden needles. There were thousands of them, covering the sky and covering most of the space.
The powerful fluctuation of soul power instantly attracted the attention of the powerful people around. When a seventh-level strong man from the Underworld Sect took action, most of the people in the field did not dare to get involved in this matter. After all, those who still stayed here were all weaker members of the Underworld Sect. How could they dare to provoke a powerful Underworld Sect member?
Seeing the overwhelming sharp needles, Luo Yueyu's heart sank. The opponent was too powerful. Those thousands and thousands of sharp needles almost blocked all their escape routes. No matter where they fled, they could not avoid this powerful attack.
At the side, Han Qian's expression was even colder than ice. This attack had a great chance of threatening her life. She knew that if she didn't use her powerful trump card, she would probably die here.
However, once he uses his trump card, everyone in the field will immediately realize that he is a human demon fusion master, and the situation at that time will probably be a thousand or even ten thousand times more dangerous than it is now!
The two women had heavy expressions and each had their own thoughts. As the most powerful attack gradually approached, just when the two women made up their minds to use their respective killing moves, a force that was countless times more terrifying than the golden needle poured down directly from the sky!
Boom! !
An invincible and powerful energy descended, and there seemed to be a loud explosion in the sky. The ice-blue flames that almost turned into huge clouds instantly swallowed up all the golden needles. In the face of the absolute power gap, those golden needles had no power to resist and instantly melted and turned into nothingness!
"The strongest one! You already have evidence, why do you still want to interfere with my prey! I respect you, but you can't be so greedy!!" Feeling the familiar terrifying power, Hedgehog Mingzong reacted immediately. This power appeared for the second time. The first time it appeared, all the Mingzong present did not dare to attack the opponent. But the second time it appeared, Hedgehog Mingzong was furious.
As the Hedgehog Mingzong finished speaking, a man in a black robe descended from the sky and said in a domineering tone, "Humph! I want to protect these two people, and you, a mere Mingzong seventh stage, dare to have an opinion?"
As his voice fell, a terrifying pressure directly descended upon Hedgehog Mingzong. Under this terrifying pressure, Hedgehog Mingzong felt despair and had no intention of going against the other party!
"The strongest person at the peak of the Underworld Sect!!" The Hedgehog Underworld Sect roared wildly in his heart. The gap between the nine levels of the Underworld Sect was also very large. Only those who reached the peak of the ninth level of the Underworld Sect were qualified to be called the strongest person at the peak of the Underworld Sect. Below the Venerable level, the strongest was the Half-Step Venerable level, and the next was the strongest person at the Underworld Sect!
Hearing this voice, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu were both startled. To them, the owner of this voice occupied a very important position in their hearts, so they could naturally recognize this familiar voice at once.
The person who took action at this time was naturally Ye Ming.
Ye Ming knew that if Luo Yueyu used some of his trump cards, he might be able to resist the attack of the golden needle, but great trouble would also follow. Therefore, Ye Ming decisively decided to help.
Ye Ming didn't even look at the group of shocked Mingzong warriors in the field. With a wave of his hand, he brought Han Qian and Luo Yueyu directly to the front of the ancient tomb. Although he also used the technique of shrinking the distance into an inch, Ye Ming's speed was much faster than Han Qian's. To have powerful moves, he also needed strong strength to back them up!
Ye Ming led his men away, and none of the powerful men dared to stop them, even though they knew that the two men were very likely to have evidence of the Ming Sect. The deterrent power of a super strong man is so strong. With Ye Ming's powerful strength at the peak of the Ming Sect level, in the eyes of most people, he is indeed a well-deserved super strong man.
…
Arriving in front of the ancient tomb, Ye Ming did not stop and said, "Put the three pieces of evidence together and input power together. This way, when we enter the ancient tomb later, we will appear in the same place."
A group of strong men had already entered the ruins of the ancient tomb. Ye Ming originally planned to enter the ancient tomb directly, but unexpectedly he discovered Luo Yueyu, so this delayed some time.
There was nothing to do at this time, so Ye Ming naturally planned to enter the ancient tomb ruins as soon as possible, and he didn't even say anything more to Luo Yueyu.
After hearing this, although Han Qian had not seen the other person's face due to the cover of the black robe, from the voice and tone, Han Qian was completely sure of what was in his mind.
Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu both took out amethyst stones, and at the same time stared at Han Qian with confusion, who had not yet taken out the bauhinia stone.
Han Qian temporarily suppressed the excitement in her heart, took out the amethyst, and put the three amethysts together. In an instant, the three amethysts merged with each other and formed a huge amethyst.
"Input your power." Ye Ming said slowly, and at the same time input his soul power into the huge amethyst stone.
Han Qian and Luo Yueyu both did not hesitate and output their soul power at the same time!
After three streams of soul power were output, the three men in black robes disappeared without a trace in front of the group of powerful men from the Underworld Sect.
Chapter 451: Ancient Tomb Exploration (VII)
Chapter 451: Ancient Tomb Exploration (VII)
Shua──
The scenery in front of him changed drastically. When Ye Ming regained his vision, he came to a huge space that was about a hundred meters long, wide and high.
"This is the ancient tomb." Ye Ming said secretly after taking a look. The space looked very dilapidated. It was obvious that no one had entered for many years. However, in their square space, a wide passage extended out. It was obviously the only passage leading to the depths.
At this time, among the three black-robed people who were teleported in, Luo Yueyu took off the black robe that covered her face and said, "I didn't expect to meet you in the ancient tomb ruins. It seems that my luck is not my strong point."
Pouting, Ye Ming said, "You should say it's luck. If I hadn't been there, you would have been in trouble. There are three first-level sect masters at the seventh level, so it wouldn't have been that easy for you to escape."
"Hmph, don't you see who I am? Just a few people who are slightly stronger in the underworld want to threaten me." Luo Yueyu said in a proud tone.
Ye Ming was too lazy to pay attention to Luo Yueyu's pride, and said to himself: "Whatever you say, who is this person? I didn't expect you to travel with someone in the underworld. The aura on him is that of a person from the underworld. Has he taken the Netherworld Order?"
"It was by chance that I proposed to travel with her. The ruins of the ancient tomb are full of dangers. You saw the battle just now. A clan leader at the initial stage was able to perform the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. Shrinking the earth into an inch is of great help to the people traveling to the ancient tomb. That's why I proposed to travel with her... By the way, she is from the same lineage as you humans." Luo Yueyu said lightly, but there was a hint of jealousy in her tone. Although the relationship between the demons and humans in the underworld has eased a bit, they are enemies after all. Seeing such a genius coming out of the enemy camp, she naturally felt complicated.
"Is it really the initial stage of the sect master? This is too exaggerated. How can a person at the initial stage of the sect master comprehend the art of shrinking the earth into an inch?" Ye Ming couldn't help but be surprised when he heard Luo Yueyu admit it herself.
When Ye Ming and Luo Yueyu were talking, Han Qian remained silent. It was not until Ye Ming turned his gaze to her that Han Qian finally spoke.
"Master." A voice came that was so cold that it seemed to freeze one's soul. These two simple words made Ye Ming unable to react for a moment.
"You mean Master?... Wait, this voice..." Hearing the extremely familiar voice that he had dreamed of day and night, Ye Ming was stunned.
"......" Facing the dazed Ye Ming, Han Qian made a simple move and directly took off the black robe that covered her face.
"Ah!?...Qian, Qian'er!!" Ye Ming's eyes widened. At this point, Ye Ming finally reacted. He didn't expect that the man in black robe was actually Han Qian!
Ye Ming might not be surprised if he met Han Qian anywhere in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, but they met in the underworld, and even more so in the ruins of an ancient tomb, and next to Luo Yueyu. All kinds of incredible coincidences came together. No matter how good Ye Ming was at guessing, he could never have guessed the circumstances of this encounter.
"..." Upon seeing Ye Ming, Han Qian's cold and heartless beauty showed a hint of relaxation, and her eyes became much softer.
Staring at Han Qian in front of him, Ye Ming pinched his cheeks and said in disbelief: "Am I dreaming? Qian'er, why are you here?"
"He asked me to come here to gain experience." Han Qian said briefly, but did not directly mention the name of the Demon Lord from Outer Space.
"Come to the underworld for training? Aaron is really... This underworld is not a joke!" Ye Ming's eyes widened. Coming to the underworld for training at the initial stage of the sect master is no joke. One has to know that the strong people in the underworld are very hostile to the residents of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Once they find out, they will definitely attack them. It is conceivable how dangerous the situation Han Qian encountered when she came here.
What Ye Ming didn't know was that Han Qian's first two trials were no less dangerous than the third trial in the underworld, especially the second time when she had to comprehend the power of space in the narrow space crack. It was a life-threatening act. Even with Ye Long watching, there was a risk of death. If Ye Long was not there, Han Qian would definitely die.
"Han Qian, you call him Master...?" At this moment, Luo Yueyu was no less surprised than Ye Ming, in fact much more so. As a princess of the Sky Demon Clan, there were very few things that could surprise her, but today's fact shocked her!
After dozens of days of getting along, Luo Yueyu had gotten to know Han Qian quite well. From her observation, she found that Han Qian's personality was extremely cold, or rather, ruthless. She turned a blind eye to the things around her. Her cold personality was even stronger than her own. Although she knew that Han Qian was so powerful and had even achieved the initial stage of shrinking the earth into an inch at the sect level, she must have a master behind her. However, Luo Yueyu still couldn't imagine what kind of person Han Qian's master was.
If that master was Ye Ming, then Luo Yueyu would feel as if the sky was dark and the earth was gloomy!
Among all the young generations of mankind, there are two people who shocked Luo Yueyu the most and whom he felt inferior to.
The first one is Ye Ming.
The second person was Han Qian, whom he met in the underworld.
Even Tang Yu from the Tang Family is at most on par with Luo Yueyu, which makes her feel a little more respected. But it is impossible to make Luo Yueyu admit that she is inferior to him. Luo Yueyu has an extremely arrogant personality. To make her admit that she is inferior to him, one must have extraordinary achievements, such as Ye Ming's rapid improvement in strength, or Han Qian's realization of shrinking the earth into an inch at the initial stage of the sect level.
But Luo Yueyu never expected that these two people were actually master and disciple!
Ye Ming is already a monster, and his apprentice is also a monster. If the deeds of the master and apprentice were made public on the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, it would definitely scare a lot of people to death.
Hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Ye Ming glared and said proudly: "She is more than just a disciple, she is my future wife!"
As he spoke, Ye Ming pulled Han Qian into his arms. After not seeing each other for such a long time, it was natural for Ye Ming to be affectionate with Han Qian when they met again. It was a pity that Luo Yueyu was here and the occasion was not right. It was ok to hug each other, but nothing too intimate could be done.
"You're not serious again." Han Qian rolled her eyes at Ye Ming, but her body did not resist, allowing Ye Ming to hold her in his arms.
With Han Qian's strength, she could naturally avoid Ye Ming's embrace, but after not seeing each other for such a long time, Ye Ming was certainly not the only one who wanted to feel each other's body temperature.
"You guys..." Luo Yueyu watched the two of them getting along. She was shocked that Han Qian would actually have such a side to her, and at the same time, she felt a bit of a complicated emotion in her heart.
Ye Ming just kissed Han Qian lightly, then separated their bodies and said, "Qian'er, Qiao'er can't wait to meet you, and there are a few people I want to introduce to you later."
Qiao'er in the Land of Time also learned about Han Qian's affairs. After not seeing her for such a long time, she naturally wanted to meet Han Qian.
The light flickered, and the next moment, Qiaoer and Lily appeared here.
On the side, Luo Yueyu was shocked again when she saw Qiao'er and Lily appearing out of nowhere. She had naturally seen Qiao'er before. When she saw Ye Ming summon Qiao'er in the lava secret treasure, the reason had always puzzled Luo Yueyu. This time, he summoned two women at once, which surprised Luo Yueyu even more.
"If it's not a summoned creature, then he has some kind of space prop that can store life..." Luo Yueyu's vision is also extraordinary. This time he quickly deduced the possibility. A space prop that can store life, based on its special nature, even if it is not as rare and precious as a divine weapon, is not much different.
"Qian'er!" As soon as Qiao'er appeared, she happily rushed to Han Qian and hugged Han Qian.
"Qiao'er, don't do this..." Being hugged tightly by Qiao'er, Han Qian showed a troubled expression. Most people who did such a thing would have been killed by her with a single sword long ago, but Qiao'er and Ye Ming were both important people in her heart, so how could she do that?
"Hehe, I'm just too excited." Qiao'er giggled and immediately left Han Qian.
After the two girls separated, Han Qian looked at Lily with some confusion, thinking secretly in her heart, a child?
Seeing Han Qian's puzzled expression, Ye Ming chuckled and said, "This is the first time you've seen her, right? She's Lily, the coward Lily."
Hearing this, Lily raised her fist to her chest and blushed as she retorted, "I'm not a coward!!"
Ye Ming ignored Lily's rebuttal and then introduced Han Qian who was standing beside him.
"Sister Han, Sister Han Qian..." Lily lowered her head and said awkwardly. She was obviously very scared of the cold atmosphere around Han Qian.
"..." Han Qian said nothing, but facing a little loli like Lily, her expression was much more relaxed. She gently touched Lily's head, and Lily showed a hint of happiness in response.
The group of four people got to know each other and quickly became familiar with each other, except Luo Yueyu who was left out.
Luo Yueyu had an indescribable feeling in this regard, and her face did not look very good.
Watching the reunion of several people, at the beginning, Luo Yueyu naturally would not ruin the atmosphere, interrupt and interrupt their joy of reunion.
However, they chatted for most of the day and left her out, so Luo Yueyu was naturally unhappy.
"If you guys continue to have fun, I'll leave first." Luo Yueyu said with a cold face.
"Yes, yes, yes. I was so happy that I forgot about this. Now we are still in the ancient tomb..." Ye Ming came back to his senses.
After Luo Yueyu's reminder, everyone finally reacted and began to face up to their situation.
At this point, the journey to the ancient tomb ruins finally began.
Chapter 452: Breaking Through the Passage (I)
Update is late, the timer is set wrong
Thanks to ArisSky, Zx, and book lovers for their stamps
Chapter 452: Breaking through the Passage (I)
In the ancient tomb ruins, Ye Ming and the others calmed down one by one after the joy of meeting each other. The ancient tomb ruins were full of dangers, and even Ye Ming was not 100% sure, so he had to adjust his state to the peak.
After seeing the entire terrain of the ancient tomb ruins, Ye Ming said, "There is only one straight passage. I will go ahead and you will follow a little bit behind."
Hearing this, the girls nodded. Luo Yueyu did not object. Everyone knew what Ye Ming was thinking when he walked in front. His purpose was naturally to be the first to step into the trap. He was the strongest person present. It would be okay if the people in the team didn't know him, but with Luo Yueyu and Han Qian here, Ye Ming would naturally take all the danger on himself.
Seeing that the girls had no objections, Ye Ming took a step forward and said:
"I'm leaving. Once I've walked 300 meters, you guys follow me."
"Master, please be careful." Han Qian said briefly, her concern overflowing.
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled and nodded, then headed towards the only passage.
The distance of a hundred meters was crossed in an instant, and Ye Ming stepped into the only passage in the ancient tomb ruins. The length, width and height of this passage were all over eighty meters. It was extremely wide. The entire passage was a straight line, and there was no obstacle when viewed from a distance.
Ye Ming concentrated his mind, then took a step forward and stepped into the passage.
At this moment, the moment Ye Ming stepped into the passage, the entire passage suddenly glowed with light, and countless auras appeared out of thin air.
Tens…hundreds…thousands!
In the passage, a dense crowd of figures suddenly appeared. They were ant-like creatures, only about one meter long, with a body divided into three sections, a pair of earth-colored fleshy wings on their backs, and sharp horns on their heads.
This sudden commotion naturally alarmed the women behind him at first, but it didn't take long for them to calm down.
"Two thousand, close to three thousand. Although there are many of them, their average strength is only at the second level of the emperor level. They pose no threat to me." Ye Ming looked at a group of flying ants in the field, but he was not too nervous.
Three thousand emperor-level second-stage powerhouses, if placed in a chaotic battlefield, would be an extremely dangerous and terrifying secret treasure. However, for Ye Ming now, only three thousand emperor-level second-stage powerhouses are not enough to support him.
“Eh!!”
At this time, a group of flying ants obviously also noticed Ye Ming, the invader. In an instant, all the flying ants in the field rioted and rushed towards Ye Ming frantically.
"This passage is in a straight line, just perfect for kicking everything out at once." Looking at the densely packed figures in front of him, Ye Ming smiled wickedly.
After he finished speaking, a circle of purple light appeared under Ye Ming's feet. Soon, the purple light circle turned into an arrow, pointing directly at a group of ants in front. Along with it, there was a powerful and terrifying fluctuation of soul power, and the powerful strength of the peak of the ninth level of the sect level was undoubtedly revealed.
A group of flying ants had low intelligence and no fear of death in their minds. Facing Ye Ming's powerful attack, they still opened their sharp mouthparts and rushed forward fearlessly.
"Looking for death!" Looking at the actions of a group of flying ants, Ye Ming sneered, and then his soul power burst out completely.
Flames freeze thousands of miles!
Purple flames erupted instantly, filling the entire passage, like a purple ocean, covering the front!
Swish! Swish!
The purple fire instantly covered the entire passage. The three thousand flying ants did not dodge at all. Even if they did, there was no place to hide in the passage. The flying ants, who were at an average of the second stage of the Emperor grade, were all killed instantly when faced with the Yan Dong Qianli, who was brewing at the peak of the ninth stage of the Sect grade. Even the flying ants who had reached the top strength of the fourth and fifth stages of the Emperor grade could not escape death.
Bang, bang, bang... countless explosions sounded, and the flying ants that were frozen into ice sculptures suddenly burst open and turned into countless black dust.
Behind her, Luo Yueyu was slightly startled when she saw Ye Ming's ferocious performance, and realized the huge gap in strength between them. She believed that she could kill all three thousand second-level emperors, but she couldn't do it as easily as Ye Ming.
"It's a pity that I have no experience and no mission." Ye Ming felt regretful. The first wave of attacks did not stop Ye Ming at all. It just paused for a moment. Then Ye Ming took another step and went deeper into the passage.
Seeing that Ye Ming had already walked far away, the girls behind him hurriedly caught up, keeping a distance of 300 meters from Ye Ming, while Qiao'er walked further behind, responsible for the defense in the rear, just in case anything happened.
…
The passage was bottomless. Ye Ming kept walking. In addition to the initial attack, Ye Ming then encountered three waves of attacks. Each wave of attack became stronger and stronger. The number of the fourth wave of attacks was also three thousand, but the average strength had reached the fifth stage of the emperor level.
After experiencing four waves of attacks, Ye Ming has already penetrated a distance of about forty miles. This also made Ye Ming realize a pattern, that is, on average, he would encounter a wave of attacks every ten miles or so.
At the request of Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, except for the first two waves of attacks which were handled by Ye Ming, the subsequent two waves of attacks were all handled by Han Qian and Luo Yueyu.
With their strength having just entered the sect level, they might not have any problem dealing with three thousand Emperor-level fourth and fifth stages, but it can still have some training effect. After all, a single Emperor-level fourth stage may not be a threat, but when the number reaches a certain level, it will still cause trouble.
After overcoming the fourth wave of attacks, Ye Ming continued to advance deeper into the passage, forty-seven miles, forty-eight miles, forty-nine miles... fifty miles!
Secretly estimating the distance in his mind, just when Ye Ming estimated that he had advanced another ten miles, as expected, the fifth wave of attack appeared again.
The light flickered, Ye Ming's perception was released, and all the changes in the field fell into his control.
"Hmm? It seems a little different this time." Ye Ming exclaimed softly. This time, in his perception, there were not countless emperors appearing like the previous times, but only a single breath.
The light faded, and what appeared in front of everyone was a huge figure that was thirty meters long and four or five meters wide. It had three ferocious heads, and those three heads kept roaring at Ye Ming and others.
"The fifth wave of attack is a separate sect-level initial stage, and unexpectedly it is the three-headed hellhound." Ye Ming looked at the familiar figure in front of him and naturally recognized that this creature was the three-headed hellhound.
"There is only one opponent. Who of you two wants to go up?" Ye Ming asked Han Qian and Luo Yueyu behind him. The Cerberus of the initial stage of the sect level would not be too difficult for the two of them. If they went up together, there would be no difficulty at all.
"I will not participate." Luo Yueyu said directly. She is now at the peak of the first stage of the sect level and is infinitely close to the second stage of the sect level. She may be a little interested in facing three thousand emperors, but it is obviously boring to fight alone with the first stage of the sect level.
After hearing this, without waiting for Ye Ming to ask more questions, the next moment, Han Qian's graceful figure flew out.
"Roar!" The three-headed hellhound roared, and dark fireballs shot out from its three heads, filling the entire passage, leaving nowhere to hide.
In response to this, Han Qian's expression was cold, with waves of cold air wrapping around her body. She seemed to have turned into a sharp ice cone, crossing over countless black fireballs and stabbing straight towards the three-headed dog of hell.
Countless fireballs flew backwards, and Ye Ming put up a shield to cover all the women. All the black fireballs were immediately isolated outside and could not cause any damage to the shield.
After passing through the pitch-black fireball and feeling the consumption of her spirit power, Han Qian frowned slightly. As a member of the same sect level, her total spirit power was not much stronger than that of the three-headed dog of hell. The reason why Han Qian was able to challenge a higher level enemy was all due to her advantage of shrinking the earth into an inch. However, in this narrow space, the effect of shrinking the earth into an inch was extremely limited.
Han Qian raised her hand, and a huge ice cone condensed instantly. Bursts of cold air emanated from the ice cone. Han Qian did not hesitate at all. She pointed with her arm, and the ice cone, which was no less large than the three-headed dog of hell, stabbed out instantly.
"Roar!!" Looking at the huge ice cone stabbing towards it, the hellhound let out an angry roar. His body almost occupied most of the space in the passage. Facing the ice cone at this time, there was naturally no place to hide. He could only choose to fight hard.
As the three-headed hellhound roared, the powerful dark soul power suddenly gathered towards the head in the middle. The head in the middle opened its bloody mouth and a dark and thick dark light ball appeared instantly. Its power was ten or even dozens of times that of the previous dark fireball! !
Chapter 453: Breaking Through the Passage (Part 2)
Chapter 453: Breaking Through the Passage (Part 2)
A huge ball of pitch-black light condensed. Faced with this terrifying power, Han Qian had to face it. This ball of pitch-black light was obviously the killer move of the three-headed dog of hell. It was also the initial stage of the sect level. Without using some trump cards, the maximum power that Han Qian could unleash was just this.
In the back, Ye Ming's eyes focused, and he watched with full attention any changes in the battle. As long as Han Qian was in danger, he would rush out to help immediately.
The huge ice cone faced the dark ball of light, and they collided violently in the narrow passage. This collision instantly detonated the energy contained in the two attacks, producing a terrifying explosive power.
The characteristic of darkness is corrosion. The moment the dark light ball exploded, the majestic dark soul power instantly exploded in all directions. The condensed dark soul power seemed to have condensed into a thick liquid, and a black tide splashed everywhere. The huge ice cone touched the thick dark soul power and quickly melted at a speed visible to the naked eye.
Han Qian's eyes turned cold. She took advantage of the fact that the ice cone had not yet been completely corroded and used all her strength to infuse it with soul power. The melting speed of the ice cone suddenly slowed down, and Han Qian took this opportunity to stab the ice cone straight into the neck of the hellhound.
The stab was extremely sudden and swift, but the hellhound's reaction was also quick. It immediately twisted its body to avoid the vital part of its neck, but the ice cone still pierced its huge body and went straight through the hellhound's front legs.
"Roar!!!" The Cerberus felt pain and let out a mad and angry roar. The wound was not fatal, but it was extremely painful for the Cerberus. Especially the coldness from the ice cone was like sprinkling salt on the wound, causing unbearable pain.
In a fight, having a huge size does have certain advantages. It's like using a kitchen knife to chop a person, and using a kitchen knife to chop an elephant. The same knife may cause serious injuries to a person, but to the huge size of the elephant, it's like just a scratch on a human finger, and the injury is very light.
Han Qian frowned slightly. In a battle of the same level, if both sides did not have special means like shrinking the earth into an inch, it would be very difficult for a sect-level powerhouse to kill another sect-level powerhouse. At worst, he could escape. However, in this narrow passage, Han Qian's shrinking the earth into an inch was greatly restricted. It was indeed not easy to kill the three-headed hellhound of the same level.
"..." Han Qian's beautiful eyes narrowed. She knew that it would be difficult to kill the three-headed dog of hell in front of her if she didn't use any trump cards.
The next moment, a ray of light flashed beside Han Qian, and an enchanting and graceful figure appeared in front of everyone.
It was a creature covered in a faint icy mist, with the upper body of a human woman and the lower body of a snake. Ye Ming was not unfamiliar with this creature. It was the Ice God summoned by Ye Ming that he had taught Han Qian in the secret treasure of the Savage Insect Plains.
As soon as the snake girl appeared, she and Han Qian formed an attack on the left and right. This snake girl was different from Ares who had become Ye Ming's summoned beast. The soul power consumed by this snake girl had to be expended from Han Qian, so summoning the snake girl to fight was extremely soul-consuming, so Han Qian had to fight quickly.
Two graceful figures appeared on the left and right. Han Qian was able to shrink the distance into an inch and instantly arrived at the right half of the hellhound. Without any hesitation, she condensed a sharp ice cone again and stabbed it at the right half of the hellhound's head.
The speed of shrinking the earth into an inch was so fast that the three-headed dog of hell only saw Han Qian suddenly disappear in front of it, and the next moment, it felt a huge crisis coming from the right.
Dark soul power exploded. Facing Han Qian's attack, the hellhound was unable to react in time and could only defend itself hastily. At this time, its body was covered with a layer of dark soul power. When the air touched this layer of black film, a strange sizzling sound was made.
However, dark soul power is not a defensive attribute. Even if a protective shield is condensed, how can it completely resist Han Qian's attack?
The thin black film only slightly slowed down Han Qian's attack, and the next moment it was directly penetrated by the ice cone, and the right side of the head was instantly crushed into pieces by the ice cone!
“Hurrah!!”
One of the heads was killed directly, and the Cerberus roared madly, its body constantly hitting the passage. To be precise, the Cerberus's vital points have two places, one is its heart, and the second is the main brain of the middle head. As long as any one of them is destroyed, the Cerberus can be killed, and the other two heads are just secondary brains, with the function of thinking and storing soul power, but it will not die directly if one is missing.
What Han Qian destroyed at this time was the sub-brain of the Cerberus. The strength of the Cerberus was related to its three heads. Now that one of its sub-brains was destroyed by Han Qian, although the Cerberus still had the strength of an initial sect level, the combat power it could burst out was far less than that of an initial sect level. At most, it could only exert the combat power of a half-step sect level.
The three-headed hellhound was running around in the passage like crazy. When Han Qian was attacking, the snake girl was also not idle. From her mouth, strands of azure blue silk threads spewed out. The azure blue silk threads emitted a faint chill and silently wrapped around the huge body of the three-headed hellhound.
At the moment when the body of the three-headed dog of hell was completely entangled by the azure silk thread, the snake girl bit the azure silk thread lightly with her teeth and cut it. The moment the azure silk thread was broken, the ends of the thread quickly connected together.
The moment the two ends of the azure silk thread were connected together, the azure silk thread suddenly bundled up, and a terrifying strangling force was transmitted. The silk thread that was wrapped around the whole body and had no lethality suddenly burst out with such terrifying power. The hellhound's body, which was rushing around, fell down, and its four legs were tangled together, and it fell heavily to the ground.
"Roar! Roar!" The three-headed hellhound roared, trying frantically to break free from the azure silk thread. However, although the azure silk threads were tiny, they were gathered together in the thousands and became indestructible. No matter how the three-headed hellhound twisted its body, it could not break free.
The azure silk threads gradually shrank, and each thread sank deeply into the flesh of the Cerberus. The cold threads were like sharp blades, directly cutting through the Cerberus' skin and penetrating into its bones.
One by one, the tiny silk threads penetrated deep into the body of the Cerberus Cerberus. On the surface, no obvious scars were caused to the Cerberus Cerberus, but everyone knew that those azure silk threads had already penetrated into the body of the Cerberus Cerberus, which was the most fatal compared to external injuries.
Just when all the azure silk threads were embedded in the body of the Cerberus, suddenly, the Cerberus's roaring stopped, and its two heads and four eyes stared wide open. Immediately, a terrifying chill burst out from the Cerberus's body!
The moment the cold air burst out, the body of the hellhound expanded wildly, and then suddenly exploded. The huge body burst into tiny ice chips, red, black, white... all kinds of internal organs were all frozen into ice chips, and finally turned into ice rain of various colors falling in the air, beautiful but also bloody!
After finishing everything, Han Qian immediately took the snake girl back. Before summoning the snake girl, Han Qian had only consumed 10% of her soul power. However, letting the snake girl come out to fight and perform one move cost her a full 40% of her soul power, which was far more than the previous consumption.
"Although he used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch, its effect is very limited in this cramped environment. Even so, it was able to kill a three-headed hellhound of the same level. The power of the last move might be comparable to the strongest attack of the initial stage of the sect level." Watching Han Qian's battle, Ye Ming thought secretly that among people of the same level, Han Qian could definitely be listed as one of the top-notch ones, a strong man who could fight against opponents of higher levels.
Of course, this is only the top strongman in the initial stage of the sect level. If he is combined with the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, he may be able to resist the second stage of the sect level and kill the first stage of the sect level, but for those above that, he may only be able to escape.
No matter how great the advantage of shrinking the earth into an inch is, if the attack capability itself is not enough, it will not be able to shake those high-end sect-level powerhouses. For example, the seventh-level powerhouse of the Ming Sect who surrounded and killed Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, even if he did not use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, his speed was faster than Han Qian who used the skill.
"Thank you for your hard work." Ye Ming smiled and welcomed Han Qian's return.
"Nothing." Han Qian said coldly. In her eyes, killing a strong man of the same level was nothing to be proud of.
"Let's move on. Qian'er, you should hurry up and recover your soul power." Ye Ming said as he threw three recovery pills to Han Qian.
Han Qian didn't act pretentiously and directly swallowed three Soul God Pills. Instantly, a stream of cold air flowed through her body, and the speed of soul power recovery suddenly increased greatly.
Seeing this, Ye Ming continued to move forward and head deeper into the passage.
Chapter 454: Breaking Through the Passage (Part 3)
Chapter 454: Breaking Through the Passage (Part 3)
After entering the passage, Ye Ming and others have experienced nine waves of attacks and advanced a total of ninety miles.
Except for the first four waves which were emperor-level, starting from the fifth wave of the Cerberus, all the guards were sect-level strength.
The sixth and seventh waves are both at the initial stage of the sect level, while the eighth and ninth waves are at the first stage of the sect level. As they go deeper, their strength is getting stronger and stronger. Although they are all at the initial stage of the sect level, the guards of the sixth and seventh waves are obviously stronger than the three-headed hellhounds of the fifth wave.
From the fifth wave to the ninth wave, Ye Ming did not make any move. According to Han Qian and Luo Yueyu's wishes, he let them fight in turns. Han Qian was in charge of the fifth wave, Luo Yueyu was in charge of the sixth wave, and Han Qian took over again in the seventh wave... The alternation was enough for them to recover the soul power consumed in the previous battle.
When they walked nearly a hundred miles, Ye Ming stopped, paused and said: "Next is the tenth time, a hundred miles away, maybe the difficulty of the battle will increase." Ye Ming looked behind him. After experiencing several battles, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu were not tired at all. Instead, they were in peak condition. This was due to their own strong willpower, and of course, Ye Ming's endless supply of elixirs.
Physical strength and soul power can all be supported by elixirs, but mental fatigue cannot be restored by elixirs. Ye Ming has elixirs that can boost the spirit, but if one is extremely tired, the effect is still very limited.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, neither Han Qian nor Luo Yueyu showed any fear. They came to the ancient tomb ruins to seek experience so as to break through their own limits. There is great terror in life and death, and only by pushing themselves into desperate situations again and again can they squeeze out their own talents and improve their strength rapidly.
The effect of life and death training is indeed much stronger than general training, but the risk is very high. As long as there is a mistake just once, you may say goodbye to this world directly. You only have one life and there is no chance to start over. In comparison, although the effect of meditation training is worse, it is safer. Many people still like to choose safe training. Even if they go out for training, at most they will only gain some combat experience and will not deliberately force themselves into a desperate situation.
Seeing that the two women had no intention of retreating, Ye Ming did not say anything much. With him here, even if there was any danger, Ye Ming was confident that he could rescue the two of them.
Afterwards, Ye Ming took another step forward and entered the 100-mile range.
"Ding! Event triggered, mission obtained, 100-level trial."
Mission content: Pass one hundred trials.
Mission time: None
Mission Rewards:
Pass ten levels: the recipe for the Imperial Zongdan.
Pass fifty levels: formula for Yuzongdan and formula for Space Jindan.
Pass one hundred levels: Imperial Sect Pill Recipe, Space Golden Pill Recipe, and Eighth-grade Top-grade Medicinal Herb Garden.
Yu Zong Dan - an eighth-grade elixir. The level will be increased by one level after taking it. It is only effective after taking the first pill. The lowest level to take is 70, and the highest level is 74.
Space Golden Pill - an eighth-grade pill that contains the power of space. After taking it, you will have a 100% chance of acquiring the first-level space power. The first-level space power has a chance of being upgraded to the second-level space power. It is only effective after taking the first pill, and the minimum level of taking is 69, with a chance of more than 99%.
The eighth-grade top-level herb garden is a space prop that can be used to grow medicinal herbs. Any medicinal herbs below the eighth grade, including those of the eighth grade, can be planted 100% successfully.
…
"Sure enough, in some special places, the possibility of receiving missions will increase greatly." Seeing the message coming from his mind, Ye Ming thought secretly. As he thought, Ye Ming's heart moved, and he read the content of the mission in his mind.
With Ye Ming's temperament, he has experienced all kinds of ups and downs, and has long reached the point where he can remain calm in the face of adversities. Even if he suddenly receives a task, he would not be surprised at all. However, when Ye Ming received the task reward, he was stunned for a moment, then came back to his senses, and at the same time was ecstatic.
Baby, absolutely baby!!
Needless to say, the Yu Zong Dan can directly upgrade a sect level below the fourth stage. Its effect is a hundred or a thousand times stronger than that of the Po Huang Dan. Its value is definitely stronger than the so-called Fire God Fruit. The Fire God Fruit can only be used on fire-type sect masters, but the Yu Zong Dan does not have this limitation. Anyone can take it. It is definitely a treasure that is worth a lot of money!
As for the Space Golden Pill, perhaps it is of little use to Ye Ming who already possesses the second-level space power, but its effect is very special, and its actual value is estimated to be higher than that of the Yu Zong Pill!
After taking it, you will 100% acquire the first-level space power!
What does this mean? It means that as long as a peak ninth-stage emperor or a half-step sect-level expert takes the Space Golden Pill, he can directly advance to the initial stage of the sect-level!
The difference between the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level, the half-step sect level, and the initial stage of the sect level is whether the soul power contains the power of space. The peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level has none at all, the half-step sect level already contains a trace of space power, and the initial stage of the sect level has truly acquired the first-level space power.
The first-level space power, able to soar into the air with soul power, officially entering the sect level!
The second-level spatial power, realizing the shrinking of the earth into an inch, and being superior to the strong ones of the same level!
The third-level space power is the minimum threshold to enter the supreme level!
Of course, this is just a system statement. Generally speaking, people on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent don't have the distinction between first-level and second-level space power. If Ye Ming told others that he was already a second-level space power, probably no one would understand what he was saying. But if he said that he had realized the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, more people would know about it.
In terms of value, although the Yu Zong Dan can directly enhance the strength of a sect-level strongman, it is still far less valuable than the Space Golden Dan!
How many people in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons are stuck at the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level, half a step away from becoming a Sect Master, their entire lives. They are only one step away, but are unable to truly enter the Sect Master level, and die before their lifespan ends?
A lot, a lot!!
Let’s not talk about anything else, just talking about the Ye family. Among the first-generation and second-generation disciples of the Ye family, it is estimated that there are more than ten strong men at the peak of the ninth level of the imperial level. However, the only one who truly broke through to the sect level was Ye Xiaofan, the first head of the family among the first-generation disciples!
Aside from Ye Xiaofan, it is estimated that more than 99% of the other top-level emperor disciples will die before the end of their lifespan. However, if they have the Space Golden Pill, these ninth-level emperor disciples can directly advance to the sect level!
Once they break through to the sect level, these strong men can gain a long lifespan, generally living to three hundred years old!
The Imperial Sect Pill may be a treasure that improves strength, but in the eyes of more people, the Space Golden Pill is a life-saving elixir! As long as they can break through the Sect level, they can double their lifespan. What a precious treasure this is!
One Space Golden Pill is enough to drive thousands of Emperor-level ninth-stage warriors crazy!
As for the last herb garden, it is a rare treasure in the world of fusion beasts. Ye Ming only knows its effect. The eighth-grade herb garden can cultivate up to eighth-grade medicinal materials, and the seventh-grade one can cultivate up to seventh-grade medicinal materials... and so on.
Although Ye Ming was not a pharmacist at the beginning and had no experience in medicinal materials, he was still very clear about the value of an eighth-grade medicinal herb garden. An ordinary eighth-grade lower-level medicinal herb garden was priceless. As for an eighth-grade intermediate medicinal herb garden, even Ye Ming had only heard of it and had never actually seen anyone own one.
The mission reward turned out to be an eighth-grade top-grade medicinal herb garden! !
The same herb garden can be divided into lower level, upper level and top level!
The lower-level herb garden can grow herbs ten times faster than normal!
In the advanced herb garden, the speed of growing herbs is a hundred times faster than normal!
The top-level herb garden can grow herbs three hundred and sixty-five times faster than normal!
With a top-notch herb garden, Ye Ming can grow any herb in one day which is equivalent to one year. You know, some rare herbs take a very long time to mature, ranging from ten years to a hundred years or even a thousand years. If he grows herbs for a thousand years, Ye Ming will probably turn into bones before they mature.
Ye Ming owns a top-notch herb garden, where one day is equivalent to a year’s work. Ten years’ worth of herbs can be grown in just ten days!
"It's a pity that the herb garden and the land of time are two separate spaces, otherwise with five times the flow rate, the speed of planting herbs can be even faster!" Ye Ming thought secretly, but he was already very happy in his heart.
The number of medicinal herbs in Ye Ming's space backpack is indeed terrifying, but at Ye Ming's consumption rate, he will eventually run out of herbs. No matter how many herbs he has, they will eventually run out, especially some rare eighth- and ninth-grade herbs. Even Ye Ming only has a few in stock. But with an eighth-grade top-level herb garden, Ye Ming can grow a lot of rare herbs in a short period of time!
"I must get this top-grade eighth-grade medicinal herb garden!" Ye Ming had a plan in mind. The Yu Zong Dan and the Space Golden Dan were of little use to him. Only this top-grade eighth-grade medicinal herb garden was definitely a treasure that Ye Ming must have.
"There are a total of one hundred levels, and we have only passed the trials of the first nine levels..." Seeing the 9/100 on the mission progress, Ye Ming felt much more solemn. Now he had only walked one tenth of the way, but the strength of the guards had already reached the first level of the sect level. How strong would those guards be in the following levels?
Ye Ming had no time to think about it, because the moment he took a step forward and received the task message, the trial of the tenth level had already begun!
Chapter 455: Breaking through the Passage (IV)
Chapter 455: Breaking through the Passage (IV)
The light flickers, and the trial of the tenth level begins!
The light faded, and what appeared before everyone's eyes was the same as in the fifth level trial, still a beginner level sect-level three-headed hellhound, but this time there were two of them!
Two three-headed hellhounds were roaring in the passage, and their huge bodies filled the entire passage. Fortunately, as Ye Ming and others went deeper, the width of the passage expanded from the original eighty meters to more than one hundred meters now. Otherwise, if it was only eighty meters, there would be no place to fit these two three-headed hellhounds, each forty meters in size.
"The tenth level is guarded by two first-level sect-level guards..." Ye Ming thought as he looked at the three-headed hellhound in front of him, and said at the same time: "Qian'er, are you okay? Do you need help?"
Luo Yueyu took part in the ninth level of the trial, so the tenth level naturally fell to Han Qian. Han Qian had already had some difficulty dealing with a single three-headed hellhound before, so it would be difficult for her to deal with two of them at once.
However, a trial must be difficult to be effective. One three-headed hellhound would at most cause trouble to Han Qian. Only when facing two at a time would the trial be worthwhile.
"I'm fine, I don't need any help." Han Qian replied calmly, her tone full of confidence.
"Since you said so, be careful." After saying that, Ye Ming retreated suddenly and retreated several hundred meters away.
""roar!!""
Seeing that Ye Ming was trying to escape, two hellhounds with six roaring heads chased after him from behind.
However, they were only halfway through the chase when they were blocked by a chilling cold air and stopped abruptly.
The one who stopped the two three-headed hellhounds was naturally Han Qian. At this time, Han Qian did not hold back any more and summoned the snake girl at the beginning. Han Qian was confident but not arrogant. She knew that to deal with two three-headed hellhounds at once, her own strength was not enough.
As a demon-melting master, the battle is originally two against one. This is the advantage of a demon-melting master. If there is no such advantage, a demon-melting master of the same level would probably be weaker than the demons.
What's more, Han Qian's snake girl is not her summoned beast. Until now, Han Qian has not encountered a crisis that forces her to summon her natal summoned beast.
After summoning the snake girl, Han Qian immediately used the shrinking technique to rush forward, thereby attracting the attention of the two hellhounds and creating an opportunity for the snake girl to attack.
A graceful figure flashed out, and Han Qian rushed to the center of the two hellhounds. With her hands, one on the left and one on the right, she condensed two huge ice cones and shot them towards the hellhounds on the left and right!
Upon seeing this, the two hellhounds first roared angrily, then six bloody mouths opened, and six pitch-black fireballs directly hit the two huge ice cones.
Tsk tsk…
Due to the powerful corrosive force, Han Qian condensed two ice cones at once. Therefore, both ice cones only had 80% of their strength. When faced with the full-strength attack of the hellhound, the ice cones were quickly corroded.
Han Qian did not stop there. She used the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique again and stepped directly onto one of the three-headed hellhounds. At the same time, the cold air in her body burst out again. The horrible cold air instantly froze the hair of the three-headed hellhound, and its skin was even frozen into a purple-blue color.
Feeling the sting on its back, the hellhound's tail swung and flew towards Han Qian.
It hit him hard. As for the other three-headed hellhound, it was unable to attack due to the situation. Han Qian was on its companion. If it attacked, it would most likely cause accidental injuries.
The tail's lash was extremely fierce. If Han Qian hadn't been able to shrink the earth into an inch, it would have been difficult for her to dodge it. Even if the hellhound's attack couldn't seriously injure Han Qian, it could still cause her harm. Unfortunately, Han Qian had already mastered the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, making her nearly invincible among her peers. The speed of the tail was fierce, but not as fast as Han Qian's ability to shrink the earth into an inch!
The moment the tail was swung, Han Qian's figure disappeared, and she was standing directly on the central head of the three-headed dog of hell.
"Roar!!" As if sensing the danger, the three-headed hellhound felt a weight on its head and immediately shook its head wildly, trying to throw Han Qian off. At the same time, its left and right heads opened their big mouths and bit Han Qian directly.
Using the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch again, Han Qian's speed made the three-headed dog of hell unable to react at all. Han Qian disappeared in an instant, causing the two heads that were about to bite Han Qian to collide heavily.
The space in the venue was much more spacious at this time, and Han Qian's ability to shrink the ground into an inch could be utilized by 30% to 40%. Although the opponents had turned into two hellhounds, for Han Qian, the difficulty was not much easier than facing one alone. The spacious space was relative to Han Qian's slender body, but for two huge hellhounds, such space was still too crowded, and she could not move her body at all.
The next moment, Han Qian came in front of the hellhound again. At a very close distance, she inserted an ice cone directly into the mouth of the middle head of the hellhound.
The ghostly figure made the hellhound unable to react at all. All the actions seemed complicated, but they only happened within a short second. The series of actions were completed in one go, and everything went as Han Qian expected.
Boom!
The ice cone pierced in, and a large amount of ice and blood rain burst out. How could the defense in the mouth block the sharp ice cone? With just a simple stab, the hellhound's brain was directly pierced through. A huge ice cone directly pierced the hellhound's head.
Boom...!
With a heavy sound, the main brain was pierced through. Naturally, this three-headed hellhound was dead. It could still survive if the secondary brain exploded, but it would definitely not survive if the main brain exploded.
Seeing its companion being killed so quickly, the other three-headed hellhound roared crazily, but it was not afraid of Han Qianyi. The three-headed hellhound was sadistic and violent by nature, and its blood and beastly nature were very strong. The death of its companion only made it feel endless anger.
"roar!!"
Just as the three-headed hellhound was about to run towards Han Qian angrily, it suddenly discovered that, without realizing it, its body was tied up by imperceptible, azure blue silk threads.
This azure silk thread was naturally made by the snake woman. When Han Qian attracted the attention of the two hellhounds, the snake woman took advantage of this opportunity to spit out one thin silk thread after another without anyone noticing, gradually entangling the hellhounds from a hidden position.
Suddenly, the azure silk thread tightened, and the hellhound lost its balance and suddenly fell to the ground. What happened next was the same as before, the azure silk thread penetrated directly into the hellhound's skin and flesh.
Boom!
Once again, there was icy rain all over the sky. Ice dust of various colors was flying in the air, emitting a strong smell of blood.
Two hellhounds, death!
Seeing Han Qian's performance, Ye Ming secretly admired her. She could face two hellhounds of the same level at the same time, and even kill both of them. This strength was indeed very strong in the same level. A big factor for her being so strong was her ability to shrink the earth into an inch. If it weren't for her ghostly and unpredictable actions, the two hellhounds wouldn't have been dealt with so badly.
Just at the moment when Han Qian killed the two three-headed hellhounds, a system message suddenly came from Ye Ming's mind.
"Mission: Hundred-Level Trial, first stage completed, reward obtained, Imperial Pill formula."
The moment the mission message came, Ye Ming mastered the method of refining the Yu Zong Dan.
The eighth-grade elixir, Yu Zong Dan, is such a magical elixir that it is difficult to mass-produce even with Ye Ming's huge inventory of medicinal materials. Therefore, Ye Ming is more determined to obtain an eighth-grade top-level herb garden. Pills below the sixth grade are relatively easy to find, but the seventh, eighth, and ninth grades are relatively difficult to find. If he can grow them by himself, it would naturally be great.
After killing the two three-headed hellhounds, Han Qian took a few more recovery pills to quickly replenish the consumed soul power.
After continuous high-intensity battles, Han Qian's strength increased very quickly. She was originally at the peak of the middle stage of the initial stage of the sect level, but she had already broken through in the last battle and became the upper stage of the initial stage of the sect level. Luo Yueyu was just a little bit away from breaking through to the second stage of the sect level, and there was a possibility of breaking through at any time.
Ye Ming used his soul power to blow away the bloody smell around him, and then said, "Let's go, keep moving forward."
The trial of the tenth level only made Ye Ming and others pause for a moment. After the battle, everyone set out again towards the depths!
Chapter 456: Breaking Through the Passage (V)
Chapter 456: Breaking Through the Passage (V)
The Hundred Levels Trial is still going on.
The tenth level of the trial was over, and the next eleventh level of the trial also had two initial-stage sect guards. With Luo Yueyu's strength, he quickly killed them and passed.
At the subsequent twelfth, thirteenth and fourteenth levels, there were also two guards at the initial stage of the sect level. Han Qian and Luo Yueyu took turns fighting, and they did not stay for very long at each level. Although they were still guards at the initial stage of the sect level, their strength had obviously improved. The guard at the tenth level was only at the lower level of the initial stage of the sect level, but at the fourteenth level, the guard that appeared was at the middle level of the initial stage of the sect level.
Soon, Ye Ming and others arrived at the fifteenth level of the trial.
The fifteenth level of the trial was slightly more difficult. Three beginners of the sect level appeared, and among these three beginners of the sect level, one of them even reached the upper level of the beginner of the sect level.
According to the order, Luo Yueyu was in charge of the fifteenth level trial. Even though Luo Yueyu's strength had reached the peak of the first level of the sect grade, she was still facing three people at the initial level of the sect grade, two at the middle level, and one at the upper level. Even someone with her strength still consumed a lot of effort.
Fortunately, Ye Ming and others were present. After several battles with Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu's cards were already familiar to Ye Ming. Therefore, Luo Yueyu did not need to hide his cards deliberately. If there were other strangers in the team, Luo Yueyu might not dare to fight so freely. Without exposing his cards, even if Luo Yueyu could win, it would be very hard.
The crowd continued to go deeper into the passage, the sixteenth level... the seventeenth level... the eighteenth level...
It is worth mentioning that at the eighteenth level, Han Qian’s strength actually broke through to the initial stage of the sect level.
"What a fast speed. At the tenth level, she was already at the peak of the middle-level of the initial stage of the sect level. At the sixteenth level, under the pressure of three initial-stage sect guards, her strength reached the upper-level of the initial stage of the sect level. Now, after passing the eighteenth level, she has broken through to the initial stage of the sect level in one fell swoop!" Ye Ming couldn't help but be secretly surprised when he saw the speed at which Han Qian's strength was improving.
You know, Han Qian was cultivated by Ye Long himself, and she must have had a lot of rare treasures that could quickly improve her strength. In order to avoid forcing things, Ye Long did not give her the kind of treasures that could improve her strength all at once, but the kind of treasures that could gradually improve her strength over time and with continuous fighting.
With the terrifying resources of Night Dragon, how could Han Qian's strength be slow? In addition to the current trial, every level is indeed a challenge for Han Qian. Han Qian has to face three strong guards of the same level when she is only at the beginning of the sect level. Without summoning her own summoned beast, you can imagine how much pressure she is under.
Even at the 16th and 18th levels, Han Qian was almost forced to use summoned beasts several times, and suffered countless injuries of varying degrees.
Finally, I reached the twentieth level of the trial. Every five levels were small leaps forward, and ten levels were a big leap forward.
During the twentieth level of the trial, the number of guards was reduced from three to two. However, the strength of the guards that appeared had gone from the peak of the initial stage of the sect level to the initial stage of the first stage of the sect level!
Han Qian was still in charge of the twentieth level. This battle did not take Han Qian long, and it was even easier than the previous levels.
The main reason was that her strength had broken through to the initial stage of the first sect level at the eighteenth level. With the advantages of shrinking the ground into an inch, Han Qian, at the initial stage of the first sect level, faced two guards at the initial stage of the first sect level, which was not as difficult as the sixteenth and eighteenth levels.
Of course, if Han Qian had not broken through at the eighteenth level, with her strength at the peak of the initial stage of the sect level, she might have to use a summoned beast to get through the twentieth level.
At the 25th level, the number of guards changed from two to three again. Facing three first-level sect masters, two mid-level ones, and one of them was even at the upper level, after many battles, Luo Yueyu's strength finally broke through in one fell swoop and reached the initial level of the second stage of the sect master.
Originally, Luo Yueyu had already reached the peak of the first stage of the sect level before entering the ancient tomb ruins, and was infinitely close to the second stage of the sect level. In fact, the first twenty levels of trials had very limited effect on her training, but what she lacked in quality she made up for in quantity. From the 20th level onwards, she gradually began to see some training effects, and at the 25th level, she broke through as if it was a natural progression.
…
Unknowingly, Ye Ming and the others had arrived at the 30th level of the trial. According to previous practice, Ye Ming guessed that the 30th level of the trial would be challenged by two second-level sect guards.
Before the 30th level of the trial, Ye Ming stopped and said to the back: "The next level will probably require the second stage of sect-level strength. The two of you have fought so many battles in a row. Although you have pills to restore your physical and spiritual strength, your mental consumption is very large. Therefore, I suggest that you take a short rest before moving forward."
There were more than 20 battles, and the fighting time became longer and longer as time went on. Although the improvement of the guards' strength was one factor, it was undeniable that the mental exhaustion of the two of them was also a factor.
As for the ancient tomb ruins, the sooner Ye Ming goes there the better. The Hundred-Level Trial should be just one of the levels. If he wastes time here, the good things in the ancient tomb ruins might have been snatched away by Jinjiao Hou and others.
However, compared with the treasures in the ancient tomb ruins, it is obviously more important for Ye Ming to let Han Qian experience more battles and quickly improve her strength. As long as Han Qian's strength can be improved, it doesn't matter even if it takes ten days or half a month to complete the Hundred Levels Trial.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the two women surprisingly did not object. Instead, they sat quietly aside, closed their eyes, and quickly recovered their spirits.
Obviously, both of them knew that with their current mental state, there would be no benefit even if they forced their way in. If they were not careful, Ye Ming might even help them. Deep down, both of them didn't want Ye Ming to help them. For this reason, the two girls agreed to take a break and adjust their mental state to the best possible state.
Seeing the two women resting with their eyes closed, Ye Ming had an idea and took advantage of this time to start refining the Yu Zong Dan.
Ye Ming immersed his mind in his thoughts and opened the menu of medicine.
Drug name: Yu Zong Dan
Required materials: 7 grams of dragon blood grass, 5 grams of wormwood flower, 793 milligrams of ice crystal flower...
Refining probability: 30% + 20%
The eighth-grade elixir, Yu Zong Dan, requires more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials. Among them, the three main medicinal materials are rare eighth-grade medicinal materials. The auxiliary medicinal guides are dozens of seventh-grade medicinal materials and hundreds of sixth-grade medicinal materials.
An eighth-grade elixir is something that probably no one in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent is able to refine today. To make an elixir of this grade, each ingredient must be handled very carefully; one milligram more or less will not do. For example, among the more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials in the Yu Zong Dan, if there is even the slightest difference in the amount of any one of them, the elixir will fail.
Of course, Ye Ming is not an alchemist. All the elixirs are made automatically by the system, so Ye Ming naturally does not have to worry about making a mistake in measuring the dosage.
There are more than 300 kinds of medicinal materials. The sixth grade ones are not a big deal, but the seventh and eighth grades are a bit rare. With Ye Ming's huge stock of medicinal materials, it is naturally no problem to get enough medicinal materials for refining, but it is impossible to refine in large quantities.
As Ye Ming began to refine, a purple ball of light suddenly appeared in Ye Ming's palm.
The light of each level of pharmacy is different. Counting from the first level upwards, they are white, red, orange, yellow, green, blue, cyan, and purple.
Now Ye Ming’s pharmacy skills are at level eight, which is naturally purple light. As for the level nine pharmacy skills, even Ye Ming has no information about it.
More than three hundred kinds of medicinal herbs, in order, gradually merged into the purple light ball on Ye Ming's palm, and an extremely rich medicinal fragrance filled the entire space.
"!" Luo Yueyu naturally noticed Ye Ming's big movement. She had known for a long time that Ye Ming could refine pills. When she was chasing Ye Ming, Ye Ming was refining the Gale Pill on the back of a dragon eagle, and that's how he escaped to the secret magma treasure.
However, due to the long distance at the beginning, Luo Yueyu was not clear about Ye Ming's ability to refine pills, but now seeing it up close, she was shocked to realize that Ye Ming's achievements in alchemy were definitely not worse than his incredible strength!
Although he didn't know what grade of elixir Ye Ming was refining, judging from the strong medicinal fragrance around him, the grade was definitely not low. Just by taking a breath of the strong medicinal fragrance, Luo Yueyu could vaguely feel that his strength was slowly improving! !
Almost all the women present knew that Ye Ming could make pills, and they also knew that Ye Ming's method of making pills was very sophisticated, but this was the first time they had watched him at such a close distance.
The purple ball of light kept shaking in Ye Ming's palm, sometimes rotating, sometimes shrinking, and sometimes shrinking...
In just a moment, the purple ball of light in Ye Ming's hand dissipated, and Ye Ming opened his eyes.
"I'm pretty lucky, with a 50% chance. I didn't expect to succeed on the first try, and I was able to refine four Yu Zong Dan at once." Ye Ming chuckled, then put the four Yu Zong Dan in his hand into a jade bottle and put it into the space backpack.
After putting the Yu Zong Dan into the space backpack, Ye Ming noticed the gazes beside him and couldn't help but said, "Huh? What are you looking at here? Hurry up and take a rest."
After hearing this, the girls finally recovered from their shock.
Luo Yueyu looked at Ye Ming with a complicated look, without saying anything, she simply closed her eyes and continued to recuperate.
Han Qian and Qiao Er were not surprised by Ye Ming's methods. They quickly recovered from their surprise and went about their own business.
Chapter 457: Breaking Through the Passage (VI)
Chapter 457: Breaking Through the Passage (VI)
Before the 30th level of the trial, Han Qian took a step forward, and in an instant, two rays of light flashed in the field... After the light faded, as Ye Ming and the others had expected, two figures appeared in the field, one big and one small.
A large figure, twenty meters long and three meters tall, crawling on the ground on all fours, with a flat head like a fish, and two light red eyes on each side of the head.
A small figure, about the same size as a human body, standing on two feet, with sickle-like arms.
The strength of the two guards is at the initial stage of the second stage of the sect level, which is a whole level stronger than Han Qian's current strength of the initial stage of the first stage of the sect level.
"The ones that appear in the 30th level are the sickle demon and the lizard fish." Looking at the two figures, Ye Ming murmured in a low voice.
Ye Ming could not recognize some of the underworld creatures that appeared in the Hundred Levels Trial, but he was able to find the figures of most of the underworld creatures from the information given to him by Luo Tian.
Lizardfish, as the name suggests, is a creature that is a combination of a lizard and a fish. It has a lizard's body and a fish's head and can breathe on land. It is a common underworld creature. The strength of lizardfish is on average very low and will not exceed the king level.
In the Hundred-Level Trial, the Lizardfish has appeared twice, once in the 21st level trial, and the second time was this time. Both times, its strength far exceeded the King level and reached the Sect level.
Compared to the lizard fish, the sickle demon is a relatively rare underworld creature. According to rumors, the sickle demon only appears in the far east of the underworld. It is a small tribe in the far east. They are very territorial and very resistant to outsiders invading their territory. At the same time, they will not leave their territory at will. Therefore, except for the tribes in the far east, it is rare to see the sickle demon in other places.
The Scythe Demon tribe is not large, with the number not exceeding 100,000, but each adult Scythe Demon is at least at the level of a Hades General (equivalent to a Demon Melter), so it is considered a strong tribe.
As soon as the sickle demon and the lizard fish appeared, they rushed straight towards Han Qian without any pause.
A blue light shone brightly from the lizard fish's body, and the surging water soul power condensed into a vast ocean, sweeping towards Han Qian like an overwhelming force.
The sickle demon on the side raised its arms, and with the circulation of fire soul power, a faint red light emanated from its arms, like a red-hot iron sword.
After dozens of battles, Han Qian naturally knew how to deal with them. When the sickle demon and the lizard fish rushed over, she had already summoned the snake girl.
Facing the sickle demon and the lizard fish, Han Qian still adopted the same tactics. She was responsible for attracting the enemy's attention with her ability to shrink the earth into an inch, while the snake girl took the opportunity to prepare an attack and look for a chance to inflict heavy damage on the opponent.
The figure kept flickering. As the passage went deeper, the surrounding space became wider and wider. Now the length, width and height of the passage had reached two hundred meters. In addition, the size of the sickle demon and the lizard fish were not large. In such an environment, Han Qian's ability to shrink the distance into an inch was finally put to use.
With a flash of graceful figure, Han Qian disappeared from the spot like a ghost. When she appeared again, she had already come behind the sickle demon. At this time, Han Qian took out the exquisite sword given to her by Ye Ming. The sword contained tremendous icy power, and it was sharp and cold. She chopped the sickle demon's head with the sword.
Han Qian's speed was extremely fast and sudden, as she could shrink the distance into an inch. Even the sickle demon with the strength of the second stage of the sect level was unable to react in time when facing Han Qian's sword, and could only hastily raise its sickle arm to block it.
Zizziz…
The sword and sickle, ice and fire collided, and the sound of water evaporating was heard instantly. In this slashing and blocking, both sides were evenly matched.
In a hurry, the sickle demon only had time to cover part of the soul power on the sickle arm. However, the sickle demon's strength was stronger than Han Qian. Apart from other things, his soul power was definitely far superior to Han Qian. Therefore, even if it was just a hasty block, it could still block Han Qian's sword. But of course, it was at a disadvantage under this sword.
Han Qian's sword obviously angered the sickle demon, and also made the sickle demon more alert. At this time, the sickle demon was actually close to the lizard fish.
Then, the sickle arm of the sickle demon burst out with a dazzling red light. As the sickle arm of the sickle demon swung hundreds of times a second, hundreds of red sword lights suddenly shot out and shot towards Han Qian from all directions.
Facing the sickle demon's attack, Han Qian naturally would not choose to block it head-on. She chose to dodge immediately. However, even if Han Qian chose to dodge, she still had to resist some red light knives. After all, shrinking the earth into an inch is not instant movement, and it cannot penetrate obstacles, including soul power. At this time, Han Qian is surrounded by flaming swords composed of fire soul power. If Han Qian wants to escape, she must also break through a point by using shrinking the earth into an inch.
With just a breakthrough towards one point, Han Qian quickly rushed out of the sword light. Because it was a breakthrough towards one point, Han Qian only endured 1% of the power of the red sword light at this time, and the soul power consumed was not much.
When Han Qian dodged the sickle demon's attack and was about to take the opportunity to attack the sickle demon, the lizard fish did not let Han Qian succeed. The water soul power continued to gush out, and in an instant, the entire space was filled with sea water transformed by the water soul power. The passage, which was two hundred meters long, wide and high, was instantly submerged by sea water, and the entire passage was filled with sea water.
"..." Upon seeing this, Han Qian frowned slightly and used her soul power to isolate the sea water outside. It was not known whether the lizard fish did it intentionally or unintentionally, but it filled the entire space with sea water, which was very detrimental to her ability to shrink the earth into an inch.
There is sea water on all sides, and Han Qian can also use the shrinking technique, but the soul power consumed will be 30% to 40% more, and the speed will be limited.
Trapped in the sea water, Han Qian's movements paused for a moment, and then a cold air burst out from her body, directly freezing the endless sea water into ice.
Click…click…click…!
With Han Qian as the center, the sea water continued to condense into ice. The speed of the ice spreading was extremely fast. In the blink of an eye, all the sea water, including the lizard fish and sickle demons in the sea water, were all frozen into ice cubes.
You know, this is not ordinary sea water, this is an ocean formed by the water-type soul power of the lizard fish. Ordinary ice-type soul power can hardly freeze this sea water into ice, but Han Qian has the Eternal Freeze Spirit Seal, and the freezing power is naturally much greater than that of ordinary ice-type soul power. Therefore, she can freeze this soul power ocean into ice.
However, the two second-level sect masters were obviously not so easy to deal with. At this time, the sickle demon's body glowed red and a hot breath burst out instantly. When ice met fire, it melted directly back into sea water.
At the same time, the lizard fish swam towards Han Qian. It was indeed "swimming" for sure. In the sea water, the speed of the lizard fish increased by at least 20%, while Han Qian's speed was affected and decreased. As one increased and one decreased, their speeds gradually became equal.
Han Qian used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, but she was trapped deep in the sea water. Although her speed was still faster than that of the lizard fish and the sickle demon, it was only limited.
In the sea water, an ice cone emitting cold air condensed out and shot straight towards the lizard fish. Han Qian had already made up her mind to get rid of the lizard fish first. As long as there was no interference from the lizard fish, killing the sickle demon would not be a problem at all.
The ice cone was shot out, but the lizardfish moved very fast in the sea water, and its trajectory was extremely strange. The ice cone shot out, but missed and passed by the lizardfish.
The lizard fish pounced towards Han Qian, and the sickle demon also moved at this time. The sickle demon was seen moving unhindered in the sea water. The sea water retreated wherever it went, and it did not affect the speed of the sickle demon at all. Obviously, this was the masterpiece of the lizard fish, which allowed the water soul power to avoid the sickle demon.
Facing a second-stage sect master alone, Han Qian might be able to kill him, but facing two second-stage sect masters cooperating with each other and exerting the power of one plus one being greater than two, Han Qian suddenly felt that he was in trouble. It was not easy to kill the opponent.
His strength was already inferior to that of the other party, and he was fighting one against two, so the situation could be said to be very unfavorable.
In the sea water, Han Qian kept using the art of shrinking the ground to inch, dodging the attacks of the sickle demon and the lizard fish. For a moment, neither side could do anything to the other. Han Qian could not find a chance to kill the lizard fish, and the lizard fish and the sickle demon also could not touch the corner of Han Qian's clothes.
While Han Qian was dealing with the sickle demon and the lizard fish, the snake girl who had been lurking nearby finally took action!
At this time, blue silk threads were spewing out from the snake girl's mouth, aiming directly at the lizard fish. The blue silk threads were floating in the ocean, very inconspicuous, and it was difficult to see the silk threads from the outside.
At the beginning, the three-headed dog of hell died from this move.
However, this sea area was formed by lizard fish. The azure blue filaments floating in the sea water could not escape the lizard fish's perception. At this time, the sea water was spinning, and a whirlpool burst out with suction, which drew all the blue filaments in and disturbed them before they got close to the lizard fish.
But the blue thread was extremely tough. No matter how the whirlpool tore it, it could not break the blue thread. The blue thread was like a maggot attached to the bone, constantly entangled with the lizard fish.
The lizard fish was busy dealing with the snake girl's attack. Han Qian naturally would not miss this opportunity. She used the shrinking technique and instantly got close to the lizard fish!
Chapter 458: Level 100 (I)
Chapter 458: Level 100 (I)
The ice soul power with chill was brewing in her body. While the lizard fish was distracted to deal with the snake girl's attack, Han Qian used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, and with a flash of her body, she came to the side of the lizard fish.
Coming to the side of the lizard fish, the ice soul power that had been brewing for a long time turned into a huge ice cone and instantly stabbed heavily at the lizard fish!
laugh!
There was a sound of piercing flesh, and the ice cone shot by Han Qian pierced into the center of the lizard fish's body, instantly nailing the lizard fish to the ground.
"hiss!!!"
Suffering such a severe blow, the lizard fish twisted its body frantically, trying to break free from the ice cone. However, with Han Qian's full concentration, the ice cone was extremely hard, and no matter how the lizard fish twisted its body, it could not escape from the ice cone.
At this moment, the lizard fish was injured and unable to resist. The snake woman's attack came instantly. Strands of azure blue filaments penetrated into the body of the lizard fish, which was a prelude to death.
As the azure thread entered the body, the lizardfish's resistance weakened instantly, its entire body became stiff, and its twisting movements gradually weakened.
Immediately, there was a loud bang. After the azure silk thread penetrated into its body, the lizardfish's body expanded wildly. In the blink of an eye, its body exploded and turned into a rain of ice chips all over the sky.
As the lizard fish died, the surrounding sea of soul power dissipated instantly. At this moment, Han Qian's body felt lighter and she was bound and disappeared without a trace.
As soon as the lizard fish died, the situation in the field immediately reversed. Han Qian, who had been struggling to deal with the joint attack of the sickle demon and the lizard fish, suddenly turned around and attacked!
Without the lizard fish's restraint, Han Qian had the ability to shrink the distance into an inch, and with a two-on-one situation, it was not difficult to kill the sickle demon.
However, the sickle demon was only at the second level of the sect level after all. Even though it was two against one, and with the advantage of shrinking the distance into an inch, Han Qian still couldn't end the battle immediately.
Boom!
With a loud bang, the sickle demon's body exploded and died.
The 30th level of trial, passed!
After passing the 30th level, Han Qian immediately took the Soul God Pill and began to restore her soul power. When dealing with the 30th level trial, she had already clearly felt the resistance, and was even injured a few times. After all, with Han Qian's strength, she naturally did not dare to resist the attack of the second stage of the sect level, and could only choose to avoid it.
But it’s good to have resistance! Starting from the 30th trial, Han Qian gradually felt the sense of experience. The first few trials were more to let her get familiar with the power of the sect level, and after the 30th trial, it was the real beginning of the training.
In the 31st level, Luo Yueyu faced two sect-level second-stage beginners. As expected, with Luo Yueyu's skills, even if he didn't shrink the distance into an inch, he still ended the battle earlier than Han Qian.
With top-grade spiritual fire and three-series fusion skills, the power that Luo Yueyu can unleash is completely comparable to the third-stage sect level. If he uses the spiritual seal fusion skill, it will be enough to attack a strong man who has entered the fourth stage of the sect level. With such a powerful attack power, there is no problem for him to deal with two second-stage sect level people of the same level as himself.
Of course, the 31st level did not force Luo Yueyu to use the spirit seal fusion technique. At most, he could use the dual-system fusion technique and pass the level easily.
Although it hasn't been able to serve as a test of life and death yet, it did start to have a training effect on Luo Yueyu after the 30th level. Luo Yueyu's mentality gradually became more serious, and he tried his best in every battle without underestimating the enemy.
Level 32…Level 33…Level 34…
The first thirty levels only took one day, with a break in the middle. However, after the 30th level of trial, the battle time was obviously prolonged, and the consumption of soul power also increased dramatically. It was only the 34th level, and Han Qian and Luo Yueyu had to rest again.
Han Qian passed the thirty-second and thirty-fourth levels. Although she was still at the second stage of the sect level, her strength was gradually increasing. Compared with the initial stage of the second stage of the sect level at the thirty-second level, there was already a middle stage of the second stage of the sect level at the thirty-second level, and at the thirty-fourth level, there were two middle stage of the second stage of the sect level. Facing such a strong enemy, Han Qian's fighting time became longer and longer, and she encountered crises several times, almost forcing Ye Ming to take action.
However, the effect of such training was very good. Han Qian passed the 30th, 32nd and 34th levels in succession and killed six second-level sect masters in succession. His strength was stabilized at the initial stage of the first level of the sect, and it was estimated that he was not far from breaking through to the middle stage of the first level of the sect. Of course, the fact that his strength could be improved so quickly was also inseparable from Ye Long's resources.
In comparison, Luo Yueyu's strength improvement speed is not as fast as Han Qian's. However, as the princess of the Heavenly Demon Clan, she naturally used a lot of treasures to assist in her cultivation. Although the speed of her strength improvement is not as amazing as Han Qian's, compared with ordinary people, it is already a very terrifying speed of improvement. After passing two levels in a row, she has consolidated her strength at the initial stage of the second stage of the sect level.
Not long after the two girls rested, Luo Yueyu began the trial of the 35th level.
Every five levels is a leap in difficulty. At the 35th level, as expected, the number of second-level sect guards increased from two to three.
In battles of the same level, one plus one is definitely not as simple as two, and similarly, two plus one is definitely not just equal to three!
When dealing with a strong man of the same level, the difficulty of the battle increases exponentially with each additional one. Luo Yueyu may be able to easily defeat a strong man of the same level, and she can also deal with two strong men of the same level with some effort, but facing three strong men of the same level at once will bring her difficulties.
The 35th level trial was the longest battle for Luo Yueyu since she entered the ancient tomb ruins. The time spent on this battle was even much longer than Han Qian's longest battle time. You know, Luo Yueyu's time in the trial has always been shorter than Han Qian's. However, the 35th level trial trapped her for a long time. Under the joint offensive of three second-level sect guards, it was already difficult for Luo Yueyu to find an opportunity to attack, and it was even more difficult to take the opportunity to kill one of the guards!
However, if you kill one of the guards, the rest of the fight will be much easier.
In the end, although Luo Yueyu was not forced to use the Spirit Seal Fusion Technique, he was forced to use the Three-Series Fusion Technique. Under the tremendous power of the Three-Series Fusion Technique, there was no suspense, and the three second-level sect guards were killed in one fell swoop.
In the 36th level, it was Han Qian's turn to fight again. Facing three second-stage sect-level opponents, Han Qian was at an absolute disadvantage from the beginning of the battle. Even if she summoned the snake girl to fight, she was still no match for the three second-stage sect-level powerhouses.
After all, Han Qian's strength was only at the first stage of the sect level. Even if she had the ability to shrink the ground into an inch, she was facing powerful warriors at the second stage of the sect level. Two of them were at the middle stage of the second stage of the sect level, and one was at the upper stage of the second stage of the sect level. Her own strength was far inferior to that of the opponents, so it was normal for her to fall into a disadvantage.
In the 36th level of the trial, Ye Ming had already planned to take action. Unexpectedly, Han Qian finally summoned her natal summoned beast to help. Starting from the emperor level, the natal summoned beast is able to gather strength and fight on its own. Unlike the snake girl, the use of the summoned beast does not require the consumption of Han Qian's own soul power, which is completely beneficial.
Han Qian has fused two legendary monsters in succession. The nobleness of their bloodlines is almost the same, which has also resulted in Han Qian's natal summoned beast inheriting the characteristics of the two legendary monsters in appearance. Generally speaking, the bloodlines of legendary monsters are extremely noble, and after fusion, their appearances will remain more than 95% similar.
Han Qian's natal summoned beast is a creature with the left half of its body being a tiger and the right half being a lion. It has a head divided into left and right parts, the left one looks like a tiger, and the right one looks like a lion. On top of its head, there are two sharp horns, and the shapes of the horns on the left and right are different. The horn on the left is curved, and the horn on the right is straight.
Perhaps it was under Han Qian's control, the lion-tiger was only three meters long, with thick tiger arms and lion arms on the left and right, two tails on its buttocks, a blue-purple body, and a cold aura all over its body.
Even Qiao'er couldn't recognize what creature Han Qian's summoned beast was fused with. After all, legendary monsters are very rare, and it was partly luck that she was able to recognize the Yanshan Beast. Moreover, the legendary monster that Han Qian picked from Yelong could be traced back to the distant ancient times. They are probably extinct creatures now, so it is natural that no one recognizes them.
Han Qian's natal summoned beast is a fusion of two legendary demons. Its combat power really surprised everyone. Before summoning her natal summoned beast, Han Qian was destined to fail at the 36th level. However, as soon as she summoned the lion and tiger, the situation was instantly reversed, and she passed the 36th level!
With the help of the lion, tiger and snake girl, Han Qian passed the thirty-sixth and thirty-eighth levels in a row!
Although it took some effort, it was not difficult at all. With the help of the powerful summoned beast, Han Qian directly passed the 40th level of the trial on the third day!
The 40th level of the trial involves two guards at the third stage of the sect level. By the time she had passed the 36th and 38th levels, Han Qian's strength had already reached the middle level of the first stage of the sect level. However, how huge is the difference in strength between the middle level of the first stage of the sect level and the initial level of the third stage of the sect level?
However, even so, Han Qian still relied on the powerful lion-tiger summoned beasts to pass the 40th level. Of course, this battle was not easy. After the battle, Han Qian's soul power was directly exhausted, with not a trace left.
On the third day after entering the ancient tomb ruins, I was progressing to the 40th level of trial, but I hadn’t even passed half of the trial. The 100-level trial was still continuing.
Chapter 459: Level 100 (Part 2)
Chapter 459: Level 100 (Part 2)
“Aaaaaa…!”
A weak scream was heard, and Ye Ming, holding the elemental sword, killed the trial guard in front of him in the blink of an eye.
At this time, the three bodies of the guards in the field disappeared, and there was a beautiful figure beside Ye Ming. It was Han Qian who had already fallen into a state of exhaustion.
With Ye Ming's action, the 52nd level of the trial was finally passed.
In a blink of an eye, ten days have passed since they entered the ancient tomb. The more they advance in the trials, the more frequent the rest times become. Now it is the tenth day, but they have only reached the 52nd level of the trial.
The 40th level is the third stage of the sect level, and the 50th level... is the fourth stage of the sect level!
With Han Qian's strength, even with a powerful summoned beast, she was able to barely win by relying on three against two and paying a huge price before the 45th level. However, starting from the 45th level, the three third-level sect masters were no longer something Han Qian could handle.
Therefore, in the 46th, 48th, and 50th levels, the previous battles were still handled by Han Qian alone. However, later on, the difference in strength became increasingly apparent, and the total amount of soul power of both sides was obviously not at the same level. In the later stages of the battle, Han Qian was forced into a desperate situation, and at this time Ye Ming had to take action personally.
After the 45th level of the trial, Han Qian was no longer able to solve the 46th, 48th, 50th, and 52nd levels on her own, and in the end it was Ye Ming who took action.
No matter how powerful the trump card is, it will be useless if one's own strength is not enough. Having a trump card alone cannot unleash its most powerful power. Let alone Han Qian, even Ye Ming's incredible trump card requires strong personal strength as a foundation. Although Han Qian's current strength has reached the peak of the sect level, it is still not enough in the subsequent trials.
Luo Yueyu's situation was slightly better. She did not ask Ye Ming for help before the 50th level. It was only at the end of the 51st level trial that she asked Ye Ming to help because her soul power was exhausted.
The trial was over and everyone was resting in the corridor when Ye Ming spoke up, "Level 52! This is close to the limit for both of you." His tone was meaningful. It was obvious that Ye Ming meant for them to consider not taking any more risks. The effect of the life-and-death test had been felt since the 40th level, and after the 45th level, if it weren't for Ye Ming, Han Qian would have died four times.
Even Luo Yueyu died once at the 51st level. At that time, Luo Yueyu's soul power was exhausted, but only one of the two fourth-level sect guards died and the other was seriously injured. Facing Luo Yueyu whose soul power was exhausted, even the seriously injured guards could easily kill her, so it is said that Luo Yueyu has died once.
Luo Yueyu was silent for a while, then said: "...I can still continue to push forward." The 51st level was already beyond her limit, but only by a little bit. However, if she changed her tactics, she still had a chance to pass the 53rd level trial.
After all, the guards in each level are different. Sometimes when you encounter an opponent with conflicting attributes, the battle will naturally be at a disadvantage. If you are lucky, the guards in the 53rd level trial will be restrained by Luo Yueyu, so there is indeed a possibility of winning.
"..." Han Qian said nothing, but her eyes staring at Ye Ming were full of firm determination.
Although she knew that this might cause trouble to Ye Ming, she could only improve her strength quickly by pushing herself to the limit time and time again. Just looking at her progress in the past ten days, she has reached the peak of the first stage of the sect level from the initial stage. This speed is simply incredible. If she practiced normally, even with Han Qian's talent, it would probably take one or two years.
Luo Yueyu's progress was also very fast. He was now at the middle-level of the second stage of the sect level and was preparing to reach the upper-level of the second stage of the sect level. Under the extreme life-and-death battle, the progress in ten days was enough to equal two to three years of normal training.
"Hmm..." Looking at the two girls' firm will, Ye Ming murmured and pondered for a while.
At the fiftieth level, the guards were only at the fourth level of the sect grade. With Ye Ming’s strength at the peak of the ninth level of the sect grade, it was not difficult to rescue the two of them from the fourth level of the sect grade guards. However, nothing was absolute, so he had to be prepared for the worst. If one day he was too late to act... Ye Ming couldn’t afford to lose.
After a long time, Ye Ming finally spoke: "This is a rare opportunity to hone your skills. It would be a waste to give up here. However, with your current strength, the 52nd level is already the limit. If you want to continue, it is not enough to have powerful means. The most important thing is to improve your own strength."
"It's easy for you to say. My strength has increased rapidly in the past few days. It's unrealistic to want to increase it faster. Moreover, if I don't continue to make breakthroughs, the speed of improving my strength will slow down. Do you have any other method that can directly improve your strength?" Luo Yueyu said lightly, and the latter part of her words was full of disapproval.
Strength is improved step by step. It is true that strength has been improved rapidly in the past few days, but this can only be obtained at the cost of life and death. If you want to be relaxed and safe, and want to improve your strength quickly, unless you are lucky enough to encounter some rare treasures, otherwise it is undoubtedly a foolish dream.
However, some natural treasures that can directly improve strength are extremely precious, especially those that can directly improve the strength of sect-level powerhouses. They are even rarer. For example, the Fire God Fruit encountered in the Roth Volcano can only be found once every hundred years on average in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's disapproving expression, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Don't say that, I really do have a way, but let me make it clear first, princess, you have to promise not to tell anyone about what happens next. Only you can know about it, not even your father or brother can tell it." As he spoke, Ye Ming's tone became increasingly solemn.
Seeing Ye Ming's mysterious smile and solemn expression, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but become curious, and immediately said, "What is so mysterious? Just tell me, I will never tell anyone."
"Okay, I believe you." Ye Ming nodded. Although their relationship was a bit complicated, he had already regarded Luo Yueyu as a friend in his heart. Moreover, after getting along with each other, he knew that Luo Yueyu was trustworthy and would absolutely not lie.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming took out three small jade bottles from his space backpack. Each jade bottle contained a pill, for a total of three pills.
At this time, Ye Ming took out two Yu Zong Dan and a Space Golden Pill that he had just refined not long ago.
The two girls were familiar with these three pills because they saw Ye Ming making them with their own eyes. However, Ye Ming did not tell the girls about the effects of these pills at the time, so they only recognized the pills but did not know their actual functions.
Seeing the puzzled and curious expressions of the girls, Ye Ming did not keep them in suspense and said directly: "This black pill is called Yu Zong Dan. Each of you will take one pill. It can directly increase the strength of a Zong-level strongman by one level..."
"Don't look at me like that, this thing is not that amazing. Of course, there are still limitations. First of all, you can only take one pill. Secondly, the Yu Zong Dan is only effective for the fourth level of the Zong level. It has no effect starting from the fifth level." Seeing the girls looking at him as if he were a monster, Ye Ming explained helplessly.
Unfortunately, Ye Ming's explanation did not make the girls feel relieved, because the effect of the Imperial Sect Pill really shocked them. It could actually directly enhance the strength of a Sect-level expert. This was a Sect-level expert, not an Emperor-level expert! !
Moreover, the Yu Zong Dan is not like the Fire God Fruit, which is restricted to those with fire attributes. Instead, it can be taken by those with all attributes. Even if it is restricted to only one pill and is only useful for those below the fourth level of the Zong level, it is still incredible!
The most important thing is that this heaven-defying elixir was made by Ye Ming himself! !
Having the Yu Zong Pill and being able to refine it are definitely two different things. Even the Pill King Liu Cong has never heard that he can refine such a horrifying pill!
With Ye Ming's means, as long as he made public his achievements in alchemy, he would immediately be listed as a famous figure in the entire continent! And he would definitely be the top-notch one. Even the Venerable-level masters might not have a higher status than Ye Ming.
Seeing the girls' shocked expressions, Ye Ming didn't dare to continue introducing the Space Golden Pill. They were already so scared by just one Yu Zong Pill. If he took out another Space Golden Pill, he was afraid that they would be scared to death.
However, since Ye Ming had taken out the things, he naturally had already planned to let the girls know.
"Wake up, don't just stand there in a daze. Here is another pill." Ye Ming waved his hand and continued, "This pill is called Space Golden Pill. It is not very useful to you, Qian'er, but it is still very useful to you, Princess."
Seeing the puzzled expressions of the girls, Ye Ming said without waiting for them to ask, "Space Golden Pill... can allow the peak ninth-stage emperor-level powerhouses and half-step sect-level powerhouses to comprehend the power of space 100% and directly step into the sect-level realm. Moreover... there is a certain chance that ordinary sect-level powerhouses can comprehend shrinking the earth into an inch!"
After saying that, Ye Ming simply closed his eyes, because he knew that he needed to give the girls some time to recover from their shock.
Chapter 460: Level 100 (Part 3)
Chapter 460: Level 100 (Part 3)
"Space Golden Pill... can allow the peak ninth-stage emperor-level powerhouses and half-step sect-level powerhouses to fully comprehend the power of space and directly enter the sect-level realm. Moreover... there is a certain chance that ordinary sect-level powerhouses can comprehend shrinking the earth into an inch!"
Buzz!!
As soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, the girls felt a buzzing in their heads and fell into a brief daze.
Allowing the peak ninth-stage emperors and half-step sect-level warriors to enter the sect-level realm with 100% certainty! ?
Compared to the certain chance of comprehending the shrinking earth into an inch, the effect of the first one is truly shocking, 100%, that is 100%! How many emperor-level ninth-stage peak powerhouses die every year on the Wan Yao Continent because of their birthdays?
If they were lucky enough to get a Space Golden Core, they would not hesitate to exchange it for their entire life's wealth. After all, people would die soon, so what would be the point of leaving more wealth behind? The one that could help them break through to the sect level was the real treasure!
Faced with such a shocking thing, even the two girls, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, who had cold personalities, could not help but open their red lips slightly and were speechless for a moment. However, compared to Luo Yueyu, although Han Qian, Qiao'er and the other girls were surprised, they quickly calmed down. They were often shocked by Ye Ming, and over time, they had become accustomed to it.
"You two should take the Yu Zong Dan first. When your strength improves, you will probably be able to pass the fifth or tenth level." Ye Ming said after the girls calmed down, and then handed the Yu Zong Dan in his hand to the two girls.
In fact, Ye Ming had not planned to let them take the Yu Zong Dan so early. If the Yu Zong Dan is to achieve the maximum effect, it is best to take it when the person is at the fourth stage of the Zong level. For example, the gap between the initial stage of the Zong level to the first stage of the Zong level, and from the fourth stage of the Zong level to the fifth stage of the Zong level, is very large.
However, since the two women insisted, and the 100-level trial in the ancient tomb ruins was indeed a rare opportunity for training, Ye Ming did not stop them.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the two women said nothing. They directly opened the jade bottle, took out the Yu Zong Dan inside, and swallowed it in one breath.
After taking the Yu Zong Dan, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu immediately felt a huge surge of pure energy surging in their bodies. Even Ye Ming and others who were standing nearby could clearly feel that huge energy.
The two women sat in meditation, refining the medicinal power of the Yu Zong Dan. At this time, their brows were slightly frowned. Seeing this, Ye Ming knew very well that to absorb such a huge amount of energy, the body would definitely feel uncomfortable and pain was inevitable.
An hour later.
A vortex of soul power swept across the entire place, and in the center of this terrifying energy sat Han Qian and Luo Yueyu.
The violent soul power raged, and then gradually subsided. At this time, Han Qian opened her eyes first.
The peak of the second stage of the sect level… After opening her eyes, Han Qian quickly realized the change in her own strength, from the peak of the first stage of the sect level to the peak of the second stage of the sect level.
With the ability to shrink the distance into an inch and the advantage of summoned beasts, Han Qian is now confident. It may be a little difficult, but getting through the first sixty levels is definitely not a problem.
Following Han Qian, Luo Yueyu also opened her eyes not long after.
A pair of eyes emitting purple light opened, and a hint of purple flowed between the pupils. At this time, Luo Yueyu broke through in one fell swoop, from the middle level of the second stage of the sect level to the middle level of the third stage of the sect level, and there was even a sign of breaking through to the upper level of the third stage of the sect level.
Seeing the two girls' strengths skyrocketing, Ye Ming nodded and said, "You two should stabilize your realm for a while. Princess, you will take the Space Golden Pill later and try to comprehend the ability to shrink the earth into an inch."
Luo Yueyu nodded, but there were indescribable complex emotions in her beautiful eyes. She accepted Ye Ming's care in the ancient tomb ruins and took the Yuzong Pill and Space Golden Pill successively. This favor was too great. Generally speaking, Luo Yueyu would not owe favors so easily, even if she had to leave the ancient tomb ruins directly, she would not be willing to owe favors. However, she accepted Ye Ming's kindness as a matter of course. She herself didn't even know what was going on, and she didn't feel any rejection at all.
Looking back, Luo Yueyu finally realized how huge a debt of favor she owed.
The thought flashed through her mind, and Luo Yueyu did not continue to think about it. At this moment, there was a golden pill in her palm. The golden pill faintly emitted a familiar space wave. This was the space golden pill.
Not long after, Luo Yueyu looked at the golden pill in his palm solemnly, then raised his hand and swallowed the space golden pill.
…
Three hours had passed since Luo Yueyu took the space elixir. At this moment, Luo Yueyu's body was faintly emitting waves of space. He sat there quietly, as if he had blended into the entire environment.
Three hours, four hours...
As time passed, the spatial fluctuations on Luo Yueyu's body surface gradually became obscure and retracted into the body.
Finally, at the sixth hour, Luo Yueyu finally opened her beautiful eyes. At this moment, there was a hint of joy in her purple eyes.
Luo Yueyu stood up suddenly, and with a thought, her beautiful figure flew directly over a distance of a hundred meters.
Shrink the distance into an inch!
Luo Yueyu was secretly delighted that she had finally mastered the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. However, she had barely made it to the level of shrinking the earth into an inch. At this moment, when she used the technique, she could only teleport a maximum of one hundred meters. However, someone like Han Qian was already more proficient at it and could teleport a greater distance.
As for Ye Ming, once he learned the second level of space power, it was directly 300 meters, which was almost the limit of shrinking the earth into an inch. Going further, it would be the third level of space power!
"Good, after realizing the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, he should be able to make it to the seventieth level." Ye Ming evaluated. According to the current situation, the seventieth level was for the sixth-stage sect guard. With Luo Yueyu's third-stage sect guard strength, if he combined it with many other means such as shrinking the earth into an inch and the spirit seal fusion technique, it would be possible for him to make it to the seventieth level.
"I'm going to pass the fifty-third level." Luo Yueyu said confidently. After taking the Yu Zong Dan, she was 100% sure that she could pass the fifty-third level. At this time, she had even realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch. So, the fifty-third level would be easy.
"Yeah." Ye Ming nodded without saying anything more. The two girls' strength had increased dramatically now, and taking part in the trial was just the right opportunity to hone their strength.
Soon, Luo Yueyu walked into the range of the 53rd level trial. In an instant, there was a flash of light, and two figures appeared out of thin air. Both of them were at the fourth level of the sect, and both had intermediate strength.
The guards of the fifty-third level trial are shadow bugs and blood-eyed snakes.
The shadow worm is only one meter tall and has a pitch-black shell all over its body. It is a creature in the underworld that is good at hiding. If it hides, even a strong person who is stronger than the shadow worm will find it difficult to find the hidden shadow worm.
The blood-eyed snake has a body as thick as a bucket and more than ten meters long. Its characteristic is its single blood-red eye. The soul attack of the blood-eyed snake is not very scary, but it can launch strange mental attacks that are hard to defend against and can be easily defeated. It is a well-known race in the underworld.
Luo Yueyu naturally learned about the shadow bugs and blood-eyed snakes from his father's information. At this moment, Luo Yueyu acted without hesitation and used the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch that he had just comprehended. His figure instantly disappeared from the spot and floated eerily in the field.
After performing the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch technique, the Shadow Bugs and Blood Eye Snakes were unable to react at all and were caught off guard by Luo Yueyu's attack. However, with their own powerful strength, they still managed to hold on and fought brilliantly.
At the beginning of the battle, Luo Yueyu was still a little unfamiliar with the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch. Coupled with the endless mental attacks of the Blood Eye Snakes and the cunning concealment skills of the Shadow Bugs, in the early stages of the battle, the Shadow Bugs and the Blood Eye Snakes were evenly matched. However, as the battle progressed, Luo Yueyu became more and more proficient in the use of the technique, and soon the battle became one-sided and Luo Yueyu completely gained the upper hand.
…
Boom! Boom!
Pitch-black flames erupted, and the black flames of the Heavenly Demon exploded from the bodies of the Shadow Bugs and Blood-Eyed Snakes, quickly taking away their lives.
As expected, level 53 was easily passed!
After the battle, Luo Yueyu returned to the team, her brows slightly wrinkled, various thoughts flashing in her beautiful eyes. Obviously, she was reflecting on the shortcomings of the previous battle. With her ability, she could have resolved the battle quickly, but because she was not familiar with various moves, this prolonged the battle.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's appearance, Ye Ming did not interrupt her and continued to move forward into the ancient tomb ruins.
Chapter 461: Level 100 (IV)
Chapter 461: Level 100 (IV)
In an extremely wide space, countless figures were sitting or standing, waiting here.
This is a vast space of hundreds of miles. Within the space is endless rocky terrain, and outside the space is a bottomless darkness.
At this time, somewhere in the rocky land, a figure with golden horns and a monkey-like appearance stomped his feet on the floor and said angrily: "Damn it, there are still people who haven't come out of the first trial! This is simply a waste of our time!"
The golden-horned monkey, this person must be the Marquis of Golden Horn.
"I guess some people regard the Hundred Levels Trial as a place to hone their strength, otherwise it wouldn't take so long... But I didn't expect that the second level of the trial would have to wait until everyone is present before it can start. Fortunately, we came here a step ahead, and we didn't gain much advantage at all." Marquis Ziyi continued on the side.
As Purple Wing Marquis spoke, he secretly sighed in his heart that the Hundred Levels Trial was not difficult at all for them, who were half-step masters. After entering the ancient tomb ruins, it only took them less than half a day to pass it.
However, when the three of them arrived in the second space one after another, they learned that if they wanted to go to the third space through the second space, they had to wait until everyone in the first space arrived in the second space before they could start the trial.
How could the three marquises not be angry when they heard the news? With their peak strength, if there were no damn restrictions, the three of them would have already cleared the entire ancient tomb ruins.
At this time, at a distance, Marquis Kuang Dao was sitting quietly without saying a word. They had been in the ancient tomb ruins for dozens of days. The 100-level trial had only taken half a day, which also meant that they had been in this second space for dozens of days.
Marquis Kuang Dao, who was sitting quietly, looked towards Marquis Jin Jiao and Marquis Zi Yi in the distance, with hatred in his eyes. Marquis Jin Jiao and Marquis Zi Yi had joined forces to snatch the treasure, which made Marquis Kuang Dao angry and he would never forget it.
This revenge must be avenged! Otherwise, if he leaves this knot in his heart, it will be difficult for him to improve his realm. Kuang Dao Hou secretly thought that if he had the chance, he would definitely attack Jin Jiao Hou first.
At the same time, many powerful people in the second space started fighting in various places.
Two figures stood there.
The figure on the left has a human body, four eyes and four ears. He is none other than the famous Spirit Ear Clan in the underworld.
The figure on the right is a strange beast with six hooves. From its appearance, it is impossible to tell what kind of underworld creature it is. Perhaps it is some kind of mutant creature.
Those who could reach the second space were naturally strong. Eighth and ninth stage Hades sect masters were everywhere, and the very few seventh stage masters probably had special means to pass the hundred-level trial.
At this time, the strong man of the Ling'er tribe had the strength of the ninth level of the Ming Sect, while the six-hoofed monster was slightly inferior, only the eighth level of the Ming Sect.
The strong man of the Spirit Ear Clan stared at the six-hoofed beast and said arrogantly, "Humph! Hand over the treasure you obtained in the Hundred Levels Trial, and I can spare your life. Otherwise, you will die!"
As the strong men from the Ling'er tribe spoke, greed flashed in their eyes. They, the strong men who had reached the second space, naturally knew that there would be rewards for passing the 100-level trial. Even the ninth level of the Ming Sect would be envious of those rewards.
As for the rewards for the Hundred Trials, the earlier one passes the Hundred Trials, the better the rewards. As the first three people to pass the Hundred Trials, the Three Marquises naturally get the best rewards. Everyone present is jealous of this, but no one is stupid enough to snatch the Three Marquises, unless they are tired of living, otherwise who would do such a stupid thing.
This powerful man from the Ling'er tribe was ranked around fifteenth in the Hundred Levels Trial, and the reward he received was a top-grade local cultivation technique!
The value of the top-grade earth-level cultivation technique is extremely precious, enough to rival the wealth of a strong man from the Ling'er tribe. Getting one treasure can double the wealth. How many people present can resist this huge temptation?
Although they could not snatch the treasures of the three powerful marquises, they could rob the treasures of other powerful men, which is why these battles took place.
Looking at the six-hoofed beast, the strong man of the Spirit Ear Tribe urged: "My patience is limited. If you don't give me the treasure you got, your life will be in danger."
"Roar!! You are too greedy! Forget about me handing over the treasure!" The six-hoofed monster roared and did not give in at all. Although his strength of the eighth level of the Underworld Sect was one level weaker than that of the other party, he was confident that he could escape even if he was defeated.
It is very difficult for the strong men of the Underworld Sect to kill each other unless there is a huge gap in strength between them.
"Okay! You asked for it, don't blame me for being merciless!" The strong man of the Ling'er tribe laughed angrily, then shot out and launched an attack on the six-hoofed monster.
In the second space, scenes like this happened constantly. The only ones who could avoid disputes were the three marquises, who were half-step masters with extraordinary strength, and some of the peak masters of the Underworld Sect.
Only those who have reached the peak of the ninth level of the Underworld Sect are qualified to be called the peak powerhouses of the Underworld Sect. Each of them is very powerful, and ordinary ninth-level Underworld Sect masters are no match for them. It is a blessing that these peak powerhouses of the Underworld Sect do not provoke others. Which idiot would dare to provoke them?
The 100-level trial in the first space continued. At the same time, battles broke out in the second space...
…
Today is the twenty-first day that Ye Ming and others have entered the ancient tomb ruins!
At this time, the progress of the Hundred Levels Trial is the 71st level.
With the improvement of the Yu Zong Dan, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu both managed to get through the 60th level by relying on their own strength.
At the 60th level, under the pressure of two guards at the initial stage of the fifth stage of the sect level, Han Qian relied on the strength of the peak of the second stage of the sect level, exhausted all her strength, and barely won. After the battle, her strength broke through in one fell swoop and reached the initial stage of the third stage of the sect level.
If there had been no breakthrough, Han Qian's limit would have been at the 60th level. However, when Han Qian's strength broke through to the initial stage of the third stage of the sect level, she could barely fight in the 60th level trial.
However, starting from the 65th level, Han Qian had no choice but to let Ye Ming take action again. Starting from the 65th level, there were three fifth-stage sect masters, and some of them were at the upper fifth-stage sect master. Relying on Han Qian's strength of the initial third-stage sect master, she was able to fight with the three fifth-stage sect masters at the beginning of the battle. But as the battle dragged on, her shortcoming of insufficient soul power was clearly revealed, and she was defeated in an instant.
However, Han Qian still did not give up and insisted on passing every level. But naturally, starting from the 65th level, Ye Ming took action to resolve the last moments of each level.
Especially the 70th level, which was a battle between two sect-level 6th stage beginners. With Han Qian's sect-level 3rd stage beginner strength, she was fighting against two trial guards whose strength far exceeded hers. She was suppressed in the early stage of the battle, before the battle even reached the late stage. Halfway through the battle, Ye Ming had to forcefully attack.
On the other hand, Luo Yueyu's condition was much better.
This time, the one whose strength increased the most was Luo Yueyu. With the help of the Shrinking the Earth into an Inch, the first sixty levels of the trial were only a little troublesome for her, but not particularly difficult.
In the 65th level, facing three fifth-stage sect masters, it took Luo Yueyu a long time to defeat them. At this time, Han Qian's strength was at the initial third stage of the sect level, while Luo Yueyu's strength was at the upper third stage of the sect level. Although there was a gap between the two, the gap was not particularly large.
Luo Yueyu was able to pass the 65th level thanks to the terrifying explosive power of the three-series fusion skills, which enabled her to kill three guards in one fell swoop and pass the trial.
At the 65th level, Luo Yueyu was forced to use the three-series fusion technique. At the 67th and 69th levels, Luo Yueyu even used the spirit seal fusion technique to barely win!
In the 71st level, Luo Yueyu used the Spirit Seal Fusion Technique at the very beginning, but he only severely injured two sixth-level sect guards... In the end, Luo Yueyu used up all his strength to kill a sixth-level sect guard. However, at this time, Luo Yueyu did not have the strength to deal with the last guard, and was defeated!
In terms of means, Luo Yueyu and Han Qian both have the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, and both have top-grade spiritual seals. Luo Yueyu has three series of fusion skills, but Han Qian also has a legendary demon as a trump card.
In the end, Han Qian still lost to Luo Yueyu. Besides the fact that she was slightly weaker than Luo Yueyu, the main reason was that although Han Qian's strength had reached the initial stage of the third stage of the sect level, her lion-tiger summoned beast was only at the second stage of the sect level. That was why she was defeated at the 65th level.
If Han Qian is given some more time, until her lion-tiger summoned beasts reach the third level of the sect level, then she might be able to pass the 70th level.
…
At this time, at the 71st level of the trial, Ye Ming stared at Luo Yueyu and Han Qian who looked tired in front of him, and said in a deep voice: "Your trial ends here, and I will take on the rest." His tone was full of irrefutableness.
This time, Ye Ming will not give in again. Not long ago, at the 70th level, the guard of the 70th level had a very strange ability. The situation changed suddenly at that time, and even Ye Ming almost failed to save Han Qian. In the end, it was Qiao'er and Lily who joined forces to finally rescue Han Qian.
Even Luo Yueyu nearly died in the 71st level trial...
Ye Ming knew that he could not let Han Qian and Luo Yueyu take risks in the subsequent trials. If he had the strength of a Venerable, he might be able to let the two women continue to take risks, but Ye Ming is only at the peak of the Sect Level now and has not yet reached the point where he can control everything.
Seeing Ye Ming's firm tone, the two girls knew that there was no room for negotiation this time. In fact, after the 70th level was over, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu had vaguely guessed that things would develop like this, and after the 71st level was over, Ye Ming spoke as expected.
In the end, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu did not insist any longer and chose to let Ye Ming go through the trial. The two of them took this opportunity to adjust their condition to the peak. Although they had enough rest before each trial, in order to save time, when challenging each trial, the two women's condition was only good, which was still a long way from their peak.
Now that Ye Ming will be in charge of the remaining trials, the two women naturally have time to adjust their condition.
Soon, the matter was decided. Ye Ming let the two girls rest for a day, and the next day, he started to take the trial himself!
Chapter 463: Level 100 (V)
Chapter 463: Level 100 (V)
Swish! Swish! Swish!!
Three cold blade beams streaked through the air, leaving behind a string of pale white meteor tails, followed by three heavy sounds of falling to the ground.
Lying on the ground were three underworld creatures with different appearances. At this time, a figure was standing not far away, with black hair and black eyes, holding a large sword condensed by milky white soul power. This person was Ye Ming.
"Level 89." Looking at the three figures falling to the ground, Ye Ming said in his heart.
After letting Han Qian and Luo Yueyu have a good rest, Ye Ming began to pass the levels quickly, level 70... level 75... level 80... level 85... until now the 89th level!
It took Ye Ming less than half a day to get from the 70th level to the present, relying on the overwhelming power of the peak ninth level of the sect.
In the 89th level of the trial, the opponents are three underworld creatures with the strength of the seventh stage of the sect level. Fortunately, the guards who appear in the trial do not know how to use the shrinking earth into an inch. Otherwise, even for the current Ye Ming, it is obviously unrealistic to kill three seventh stage of the sect level peak powerhouses who have realized the shrinking earth into an inch in one go.
But of course, in the trial space where there is nowhere to hide, even if Ye Ming cannot kill the opponent immediately, as long as there is enough time, it will not be difficult to kill the opponent.
Strength and trump cards, Ye Ming has them all! Even in a battle between people of the same level, there are few opponents in the entire Wan Yao Continent, not to mention killing a guard who is two levels lower than his strength. It's too easy!
As soon as the 89th level of the trial was over, Ye Ming did not stop at all. He flashed and rushed towards the 90th level of the trial again. Behind him, the women just followed Ye Ming.
Seeing Ye Ming's terrifying fighting power at this time, Luo Yueyu finally felt the gap. This gap was even greater than when she saw Ye Ming defeat Luo Jue. After all, Luo Yueyu only knew that Luo Jue was very strong, but she didn't know to what extent. But it was different in the Hundred Levels Trial. Luo Yueyu had personally passed the first seventy levels, so she knew very well how difficult the Hundred Levels Trial was. Even with her many means, reaching the seventieth level was the limit. However, Ye Ming had passed eighty-nine levels in a row, and each level took no more than a minute. This was the gap!
Obviously, until the 89th level, it was still very simple for Ye Ming, otherwise it would have been impossible to end the battle so quickly.
On the side, Han Qian was also secretly surprised at Ye Ming's strength. From the time they met until now, Ye Ming had never mentioned his strength to her. If Han Qian had not seen a Venerable-level strong man with her own eyes, she would have regarded Ye Ming as a Venerable-level strong man at this moment.
The level of Zun is a complete change. The difference between "Zun" and "Zong" is just one word, but there is a world of difference between them.
But even if Ye Ming is not a Venerable-level powerhouse now, he is definitely one of the top figures among all the sect-level powers.
Starting from the 90th level, the guard's strength became the eighth stage of the sect level. Although he still could not use the shrinking the earth into an inch, facing such an opponent, Ye Ming's fighting time was finally prolonged. The time spent on the 90th level was twice that of the 89th level. Of course, even if it was twice as long, it would not exceed two minutes.
If it is an ordinary ninth-level sect master, it is almost impossible to kill two eighth-level sect masters. If they can also comprehend the shrinking earth into an inch and the battle is prolonged, there is a certain hope of killing them. And a peak sect master like Ye Ming, who has comprehended the shrinking earth into an inch and possesses various powerful trump cards, can completely ravage the opponent.
Even if the guards of the Hundred Levels Trial would not choose to escape, it would not be easy for an ordinary ninth-stage sect master to kill an eighth-stage sect master. When the other party joins forces, they can only suppress the other party with their soul power far exceeding that of the other party. Just like Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, they always fought until their soul power was exhausted and then declared defeat.
Level ninety…level ninety-one…level ninety-three…level ninety-seven…level ninety-nine!
It took more than twice as long to get from level 90 to level 99, only ten levels, as it did from level 71 to level 89. This shows how difficult the levels after level 90 are. Even if Ye Ming takes action, it will take quite a while.
"It's the last trial. If we follow the previous practice, there should be two people at the initial stage of the ninth stage of the sect..." Before the final trial of the 100th level, Ye Ming paused for a while, thinking.
No... the final trial shouldn't be that simple! Ye Ming thought to himself, without wasting any time, he took a step forward and walked straight into the final trial.
As Ye Ming stepped in, the venue suddenly shone brightly. The dazzling light filled the entire space. The strong stimulation made everyone squint their eyes.
After the light faded, a figure suddenly appeared in the field.
"A peak ninth stage of the sect level!" Looking at the figure in front of him, Ye Ming was secretly surprised. The trial of the last level was indeed not that simple. What appeared were not two beginner ninth stage of the sect level, but a peak ninth stage of the sect level!
The owner of the figure was twenty meters tall, standing on two feet, with countless barbed spikes on his arms and a fat head covered with tumors. At this moment, he held a huge mace in each of his arms. The mace was more than twenty meters long and was even larger than the figure in front of him.
"The person who appeared in the last level is actually a member of the Tayu tribe." Looking at the figure in front of him, Ye Ming immediately had an idea in his mind.
The Tayu clan is one of the top 100 bloodlines in the underworld. The area of the underworld is so vast, and the number of races is in the tens of millions. The Tayu clan's bloodline can be ranked in the top 100, so they are undoubtedly very powerful.
The quality of bloodline has far-reaching influence and is the foundation of all strength. For example, even if the dragons live a life of idleness and waiting to die, they can still easily reach the initial stage of the sect level. And the dragons who practice diligently can easily break through to the Venerable level than the general races.
In comparison, the Tayu Clan is the 92nd ranked bloodline in the underworld. They have the strength of a Hades Spirit when they reach adulthood. It may be easy for them to break through to the Hades Emperor level, but it is not so easy to reach the Hades Sect level, let alone the lofty Hades Lord level.
It's not that the Tayu Clan didn't work hard enough, but their natural bloodline destined them to find it extremely difficult to break through to the sect level even if they worked hard. In comparison, the Dragon Clan could easily reach the sect level, and if they worked harder, they might be qualified to aspire for the master level.
This is the difference in bloodline.
Staring at the strong man of the Tower Prison Clan in front of him, Ye Ming murmured, "I have already spent a lot of time on the Hundred Levels Trial. Let's finish it quickly and move on to the next level." At this time, Ye Ming did not know that the trial of the second space could not be started until everyone was present, so he thought that he was far behind others.
"Wah!" The strong man of the Tayu clan let out a strange cry, and then without saying a word, he rushed straight towards Ye Ming, one left and one right, waving the two huge maces in his hands.
As the strong man of the Yuta tribe charged forward, a powerful dark soul power continued to condense on his mace. At this time, the surface of the mace was covered with a layer of black shell, making it look even more hideous.
The mace broke through the air, making a series of corrosive sizzling sounds, and smashed down towards Ye Ming on the head.
In response to this, Ye Ming moved his feet and flew dozens of meters in an instant. He tapped his toes a few times and his body swayed ethereally in the air. In the blink of an eye, he dodged the attack of the mace and even came behind the strong man of the Tayu clan.
An elemental sword instantly condensed on his palm, and Ye Ming growled, "Die!"
As he spoke, Ye Ming sent the elemental sword into the heart of the strong man of the Tower Prison Clan without hesitation. For most humanoid creatures, a blow to the heart is a fatal injury.
A sword was thrust out, but unexpectedly, when the elemental sword was less than five millimeters away from the strong man of the Tower Prison Clan, the strong man of the Tower Prison Clan actually changed the attack trajectory of the mace and smashed it fiercely and swiftly on the elemental sword.
clang!
A terrifying force came. The power of the peak ninth level of the sect is so terrifying, and the strong man of the Tayu clan is probably even better at strength. With one hammer, the elemental sword in Ye Ming's hand almost collapsed.
Ye Ming was not surprised that the attack missed. The opponent was also at the peak of the ninth level of the sect, and his strength was comparable to his own. It was simply a pipe dream to want to kill the opponent instantly with just the elemental sword.
He retreated dozens of meters and after the first round of fighting, Ye Ming roughly figured out the strength and speed of the strong men of the Tayu clan.
The biggest shortcoming of the powerful man from the Tower Prison Clan in front of him was that he could not use the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch. Otherwise, when facing his sword just now, he would not have to resist it and could have just dodged it.
"Save time, I can solve you with this one move!" After figuring out the opponent's approximate strength, Ye Ming no longer wasted time and directly used his killer move.
In an instant, Ye Ming opened his palm slightly, and a milky white ball of light condensed in the palm of his hand. Waves of terrifying aura continued to emanate from the milky white ball of light.
This milky white ball of light is the explosion of three elements!
Feeling the destructive aura, the strong man of the Tower Prison Clan suddenly felt uneasy. In order to suppress this unpleasant emotion, he roared, and the two maces spun like windmills and smashed down towards Ye Ming fiercely.
The strong men of the Tower Prison Clan are very fast, but no matter how fast they are, without the ability to shrink the earth into an inch, how can they be faster than Ye Ming?
As his body swayed, Ye Ming had already gotten close to the strong man of the Tower Prison Clan. At the same time, without any hesitation, the milky white ball of light in his hand was directly imprinted on the chest of the strong man of the Tower Prison Clan.
After doing everything, Ye Ming used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch and retreated several hundred meters behind him to a position next to Qiao'er and others.
Just when Ye Ming came to Qiao'er and others, the next moment, a terrifying energy exploded!
Boom!!!
The dazzling white light filled the vision. After the white light faded, nothing was left in the field but an unpleasant burnt smell.
Chapter 464: Top Medicinal Herb Garden
Chapter 464: Top Medicinal Herb Garden
The terrifying energy shock faded away, and Ye Ming removed the protection that covered the women.
Seeing that the strong men of the Tower Prison Clan disappeared without a trace, Ye Ming said, "It's solved, let's go."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming took the lead, slowed down, and matched the speed of the women behind him, heading towards the depths of the passage.
Step…step…step…
Countless footsteps continued to echo in the passage. Ye Ming and others walked for several miles and had not encountered any trials yet. They had no obstructions all the way.
As Ye Ming and others went deeper, the surrounding passages began to change, gradually turning golden yellow.
"You rascal, we're reaching the bottom." At this time, Qiao Er pointed to the front, where there was a bright light and spatial fluctuations, which was obviously a portal.
Everyone saw the portal and immediately quickened their pace and headed towards it.
The group moved very quickly. In just a few breaths, they covered a distance of several thousand meters and quickly approached the location of the portal.
Just when Ye Ming and others were less than a kilometer away from the portal, a golden light appeared out of nowhere in front of them, stopping them from moving forward.
The golden light was only the size of a finger. Ye Ming grabbed it, and when he spread out his palm, the golden light had faded away, leaving only a round pill in his hand.
"Is this... a reward?" Ye Ming said blankly as he looked at the pill in his hand. Obviously, he didn't expect that there would be a reward after passing the 100-level trial.
Just as Ye Ming obtained the reward, after the golden light dissipated, the system voice suddenly appeared in his mind: "The final stage of the Hundred Levels Trial is completed, and the mission reward is obtained."
When the system message sounded, Ye Ming felt that something suddenly appeared in his mind. After taking a closer look, he saw an option of medicine garden in his mind.
"Detecting an unknown elixir, do you want to analyze it?" Before Ye Ming had time to check, a system voice sounded again.
"Analysis." Ye Ming said directly, and then the pill in his palm turned into a spot of light and disappeared.
A pill is of little use to Ye Ming, as it will be gone after taking it. The best way is to analyze it and obtain the production formula, so that he can refine it himself.
Soon, the analysis was completed, and Ye Ming was able to refine one more kind of elixir.
"The Panacea Pill, a seventh-grade pill, will remove all negative states after taking it." Ye Ming looked at the effect of the Panacea Pill, which can remove all negative states. What is a negative state? Ye Ming needs to test it in practice to know the effect.
"Although I haven't actually tried it, but it comes from the ruins of an ancient tomb after all, so the effect of this pill shouldn't be too bad." Ye Ming thought to himself. He had obtained many seventh-grade and eighth-grade pills with incredible effects in succession. Now that he had obtained the Panacea Pill, although it was not a particular surprise, he was satisfied. After all, it was an extra gain.
"Put the panacea aside for now, and explore the effects of this medicine garden first." Ye Ming quickly focused his attention on the eighth-grade top-level herb garden. Although he had heard of the herb garden before, he had never actually used it. This was his first time using it.
After giving some instructions to Qiao'er and the others and asking them to wait for a moment, Ye Ming focused his mind on the medicine garden option. The next moment, Ye Ming's spirit explored into an unfamiliar space.
The herb garden can only hold herbs, not living creatures. Even the owner, Ye Ming, can only infiltrate his spirit, not his body. This is normal. The time flow rate of a top-level herb garden is 365 times faster. If one can enter physically, wouldn't the degree of time regulation be even more amazing than the Land of Time? One day outside is one year inside. How amazing would the speed of cultivating strong people be?
Soon, Ye Ming's spirit probed into the space of the top-level herb garden. The space inside was extremely vast. As the owner, Ye Ming quickly learned that the length and width of this space were twenty kilometers each. The space was like a fairyland on earth, with vast white mist floating in the air.
The length and width are 20 kilometers each, which means 400 square kilometers! This capacity is simply a bit scary. If all of this is used to grow herbs, I wonder how much can be grown.
"Oh my God!! So many medicinal herbs!! I transplanted any herbs, does it mean that the herb garden comes with free herbs?" Ye Ming was shocked when his spirit probed into the herb garden.
In the center of the space, there is a three square kilometer land, where dense herbs grow!
If it were ordinary herbs, Ye Ming would not be surprised even if it was ten square kilometers, let alone three square kilometers. However, within this square kilometer, the worst ones were grade six herbs. In the core area, there were countless grade seven and grade eight herbs, and there was not a single grade nine herb.
According to Ye Ming's estimation, the seventh and eighth grade medicinal materials in the herb garden are probably twice as much as what he got in the Barbarian Insect Plains!
In an instant, Ye Ming felt as if a huge fortune had hit him on the head. His huge amount of medicinal herbs was already comparable to the inventory of an empire, but the medicinal herbs given away in the herb garden were twice as much as his own!
Of course, this so-called double only refers to the seventh and eighth grade medicinal materials. However, no matter how many medicinal materials below the seventh grade there are, Ye Ming will not be surprised. The large area of sixth grade medicinal materials in the center of the herb garden is far less valuable than the seventh and eighth grade medicinal materials in the core area. For Ye Ming now, medicinal materials above the seventh grade can be regarded as real wealth!
Medicinal herbs above the seventh grade are already very rare. In fact, Ye Ming is not short of money to buy medicinal herbs of the seventh or eighth grade. With Ye Ming's wealth, he can definitely buy a large pile of medicinal herbs of the seventh or eighth grade!
However, although seventh and eighth grade medicinal herbs have price tags, it does not mean that anyone with money can buy them. Some rare seventh grade medicinal herbs are only put up for auction every two or three years, and it is entirely up to luck to come across them.
After all, Ye Ming had seen many big scenes, so he quickly recovered from his surprise.
Looking at the huge herb garden, Ye Ming murmured, "The herbs in the space backpack have already left the soil. It's hard to say whether they are dead or alive. I wonder if they can be transferred to the herb garden for planting?"
Medicinal herbs can indeed be stored in a space backpack, and it can also ensure that the herbs do not rot. However, even if the herbs do not rot, it is hard to say whether they still have vitality. It is also unknown whether they can be planted if they are planted in the soil.
"Let's give it a try." There was no point in thinking too much, so Ye Ming just tried it out.
Ye Ming quickly selected an area on the periphery of the herb garden. At this moment, Ye Ming's mind moved, and he saw a three-meter-long herb suddenly appearing in the iron-black soil where there was originally no weeds.
This three-meter-long herb is the herb that Ye Ming uses for testing, dragon tail grass, a sixth-grade medicinal material.
Under Ye Ming's control, the dragon tail grass was inserted into the soil. In an instant, the dragon tail grass, which was originally lifeless and drooping, slowly straightened its branches and leaves, gradually becoming full of vitality.
"Haha, it's a success! The medicinal herbs in the space backpack can actually be transplanted here!!" Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Ming was extremely happy. He had a huge amount of medicinal herbs. If he planted them in the herb garden, just doubling the amount would be a very terrifying number.
Ye Ming was delighted. He selected pieces of land in the herb garden and then gradually transferred the medicinal materials in his space backpack into the herb garden.
Soon after, all the high-grade medicinal herbs in the space backpack were transplanted into the herb garden. The process of transplanting the herbs alone took Ye Ming several minutes. One should know that Ye Ming could transfer a large amount of medicinal herbs with a single thought. However, even so, it still took Ye Ming several minutes to transfer all the herbs. Moreover, Ye Ming only transplanted herbs above the fifth grade. For herbs below the fifth grade, unless they were extremely rare species, they did not need to be planted in the herb garden themselves. It took several minutes to transfer herbs from the fifth grade to the eighth grade. It can be imagined that there were a huge amount of medicinal herbs in Ye Ming's space backpack.
At this time, in Ye Ming's herb garden, the fifth-grade medicinal herbs occupied twenty square kilometers.
The sixth-grade medicinal herbs occupy ten square kilometers.
The seventh-grade medicinal herbs occupy one square kilometer.
The eighth-grade medicinal herbs occupy five hundred square meters.
These do not include the herbs given by the herb garden!
Now, the number of medicinal herbs that Ye Ming possesses has reached a terrifying level, and these herbs will continue to grow and gradually increase!
He was still in the ruins of the ancient tomb, and he didn't want to keep Han Qian, Qiao Er and the others waiting too long, so after Ye Ming had transplanted all the herbs, he withdrew his consciousness from the herb garden.
"With a top-notch herb garden, I probably won't have to worry about medicinal materials in the future." After his consciousness returned to his body, Ye Ming thought to himself, and the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily.
Chapter 465: Second Space Trial (I)
Chapter 465: Second Space Trial (I)
After regaining consciousness from the herb garden, Ye Ming stood up and looked at the girls around him, saying, "Let's go! To the next level."
Seeing the joy on Ye Ming's face, Qiao Er, Han Qian and the other girls were a little confused. Did something good happen? Or was it that going to the next level made him so happy?
The girls naturally didn't know that Ye Ming was happy at this moment because he had obtained a top-grade medicinal herb garden. It was an inexhaustible treasure trove. The medicinal herbs themselves were extremely valuable. If they were refined into various elixirs, their value would increase dozens of times.
The girls didn't ask any questions and followed Ye Ming into the portal at the top of the passage without saying a word.
As soon as I stepped into the portal, I felt a sense of weightlessness again...
Everything went white before my eyes and the scene changed.
Ye Ming's vision returned, and what appeared before his eyes was a vast desert space, an endless desert, and beyond the distant horizon, there was endless darkness.
"This is the second space..." After entering the second space, Ye Ming first observed the surroundings, and then murmured in confusion: "Huh? There are other people?"
Within the space, Ye Ming could clearly sense three particularly strong auras. Sensing a familiar aura among them, Ye Ming became alert in his heart: "This aura is from Marquis Jinjiao!"
"The other two auras are not inferior to that of Marquis Jinjiao. Could it be that the three marquises are all gathered in this space?... No, not only that, those who passed through the first space seemed to have come to the same second space!" Feeling countless powerful auras, Ye Ming speculated. In Ye Ming's perception, most of them were at the eighth and ninth levels of the sect level, and the seventh level of the sect level was extremely rare.
"Something's wrong. There are so many people here. Could it be that all of them have passed the 100-level trial? The last level is the peak of the ninth level of the sect level. It wouldn't be surprising if a few strong exceptions could pass it, but there are even seventh-level sect level people, and there are even many eighth-level sect level people. Could it be that they all have special means?" Feeling the strength distribution of a group of strong men, Ye Ming immediately realized that something was wrong.
The peak of the ninth stage of the sect level in the 100th level is no joke. Although he cannot perform the shrinking the earth into an inch, his strength is real and there is absolutely no exaggeration. It is not surprising that an ordinary ninth stage sect level powerhouse can kill him, but it is incredible that a seventh or eighth stage sect level powerhouse can kill him!
You know, the reason why Han Qian and Luo Yueyu were able to challenge higher-level opponents is that they have powerful trump cards. However, one of them was cultivated by Ye Long himself, and the other is a princess of the Tian Yao clan. It is okay to say that they have powerful trump cards, but there are so many seventh- and eighth-level sect masters here. If you say that each of them has a trump card that can rival Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming will be the first one to not believe it.
"Is it possible that the trial in the first space is different for everyone? Or does the difficulty of the 100-level trial change with the person who enters?" Ye Ming wondered, but he did not dwell on this question too much. All this thinking only took him less than a second.
In fact, as Ye Ming expected, everyone in the first space encountered a hundred levels of trial, but the hundred levels of trial changed with the strength of each entrant. For example, a challenger at the seventh level of the sect level only encountered two initial-stage seventh-level sect guards at the hundredth level, and he had not even reached the peak of the seventh level!
If Ye Ming were to pass the levels alone, the final trial should have been conducted by two beginners of the ninth stage of the sect level. However, since he brought Han Qian and Luo Yueyu with him, the difficulty of the trial increased a lot. The guard at the last level was directly at the peak of the ninth stage of the sect level.
But of course, the Hundred Levels Trial still has the lowest difficulty, and the lowest difficulty is two initial-stage seventh-level sect guards. Therefore, there will be seventh-level sect strongmen appearing in the field. There are also sixth-level sect strongmen who entered the second space, but they were killed early by a group of greedy people for treasure, so Ye Ming did not notice it.
As for the fifth level of the sect that entered the second space, there was not a single one.
At this time, Ye Ming and his group entered the second space. Dozens of powerful men around them instantly noticed the presence of Ye Ming and his group. They stared at Ye Ming and his group with eager eyes. They said that entering the second space must mean there must be treasures obtained from the first trial!
The underworld creature with eyes all over its body, who was closest to Ye Ming and his companions, noticed Ye Ming and said grimly, "Haha, three Underworld Sect Seventh Stages and two Underworld Sect Third Stages. These are probably the people with the lowest strength, right? Seeing that they came in together, I'm afraid the two Underworld Sect Third Stages were led in. Forget it, it doesn't matter. I'm going to take the treasures on them anyway!"
At this moment, under the concealment of Ye Ming, his strength only revealed the seventh level of the sect level, and Qiao'er and Lily were naturally the same.
At this time, a creature from the underworld covered with spikes said in astonishment, "It's him! The guy who blocked my way at the entrance of the ancient tomb!"
This person was none other than the Hedgehog Underworld Sect who had attacked Han Qian and Luo Yueyu in the ancient tomb ruins. Although he failed to snatch the sect-level places of Han Qian and Luo Yueyu due to Ye Ming's obstruction, he still managed to snatch a sect-level place with his powerful strength and successfully entered the ancient tomb ruins.
Seeing the size and black robes of Ye Ming and the others, Hedgehog Mingzong recognized them at a glance.
From a distance, Hedgehog Mingzong noticed many eager eyes and couldn't help thinking in his heart: "Humph! A bunch of greedy guys, you can go ahead and cause trouble for him, he is the peak powerhouse of Mingzong! Except for the three marquis powerhouses, whoever goes up will be unlucky. The more people go up to seek death, the better, so that there will be fewer competitors at that time."
The fight for the second space was already a very common thing. Seeing the expressions of the people around him, how could Hedgehog Mingzong not guess their mentality? Although he didn't know how the black-robed man's strength was hidden in the seventh stage of Mingzong, he was very clear that the other party was definitely a strong man at the top of Mingzong. After all, he had personally experienced that pressure.
In addition to the Hedgehog Mingzong, there were a few people who recognized Ye Ming. After all, in the crazy fight at the entrance of the ancient tomb ruins, Ye Ming had strong strength, so most of the strong men recognized him and secretly remembered him so as not to cause trouble for him.
The powerful men from the Ming Sect who were targeting Ye Ming at this time were probably the first group to enter the ancient tomb ruins, so they had never seen Ye Ming's strength. Otherwise, if they knew that the other party was a top powerhouse from the Ming Sect, they would not dare to rob him even if they were given a hundred times the courage.
The strong men from the Ming Sect who recognized Ye Ming did not speak out to remind everyone. They were not so kind-hearted. They all held the same idea as the Hedgehog Ming Sect: just fight, the fiercer the better!
Soon, a strong man from the Underworld Sect could no longer restrain his greed, and shot out like an arrow, rushing towards Ye Ming and others.
This is a strong man from the middle level of the eighth stage of the Hades Sect. He is thirteen or fourteen meters tall. His lower body is like a horse, and his upper body is as thick and long as a snake.
Seeing an eighth-stage Underworld Sect member rushing forward, most of the Underworld Sect's powerful warriors did not follow suit. After all, the other side still had three seventh-stage Underworld Sect members. If they joined forces, even an eighth-stage Underworld Sect member would have difficulty dealing with them. Although a ninth-stage Underworld Sect member could defeat them, they would not be able to resolve the problem immediately.
They did not move forward, naturally hoping to let the eighth-level Dark Sect master go first to find out the other party's background.
As the powerful warrior from the Underworld Sect with the body of a snake and a horse stepped forward, the violent fluctuations immediately caught Ye Ming's attention. He immediately realized that the other party was rushing towards him.
"The Weiwu clan, the bloodline ranks ninety-seventh in the underworld." Looking at the snake-horse-bodied Underworld Sect rushing towards him, Ye Ming immediately found the information from the information in his mind.
Seeing someone coming forward to cause trouble, Qiao'er's red lips curled up slightly. The battles in the past few days were left to Ye Ming, Han Qian and others. She had never intervened once, and she had been itching to get involved.
With the terrifying speed of the eighth level of the sect, the Weiwu clan's Ming Sect crossed a range of several miles and arrived a hundred meters in front of Ye Ming and others.
"Hehehe! Hand over the treasures you got in the first space obediently, otherwise you will regret it if you force me to do it myself." The strong man of the Weiwu clan laughed strangely, his tiny pupils filled with greed.
The strong man of the Weiwu clan spoke arrogantly, but he did not act rashly. Obviously, he did not want to fight head-on with the three seventh-level Mingzong warriors. There were still trials to come, and if he lost too much energy here, it would not be worth it.
Before Ye Ming could step forward, Qiao Er rushed forward and said, "Don't interfere, you bastard. Let me teach this guy a lesson. He has been idle for so long that his body is getting dull."
Looking at Qiao Er who was already standing in front, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then he withdrew his hand and said helplessly: "It's up to you, no need to hold back your strength. According to what he said, he is probably here to grab the rewards of the Hundred Levels Trial. There are still many people watching around, so reveal a little of your strength to prevent them from having any ulterior motives." From the words of the Wei Wu clan strongman, Ye Ming inferred the thoughts of the people around him, so he said this.
"Don't worry, I will take good care of him." Qiao'er smiled sweetly.
The next moment, Qiao Er burst out with momentum, and without waiting for anyone to react, he rushed towards the strong man of the Wei Wu clan!
Chapter 466: Second Space Trial (Part 2)
Chapter 466: Second Space Trial (Part 2)
After Qiao Er finished speaking, her graceful figure flashed and she faced the strong man of the Wei Wu tribe head-on.
Seeing Qiao'er's figure flashing, the face of the Weiwu clan strongman instantly darkened, and he thought to himself: "Damn it, it's shrinking the earth into an inch!"
With his own strength at the middle level of the eighth stage of the sect, it would be no problem for him to deal with ordinary seventh stage strongmen of the Hades sect. If the other three seventh stage sect masters of the sect were ordinary seventh stage masters of the Hades sect who had not yet realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, he would still have some confidence. But as long as one of them could perform the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, then the situation would be completely different!
A Seventh Stage Underworld Sect master who has realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch is far more difficult to deal with than three ordinary Seventh Stage Underworld Sect masters. He would rather fight with three ordinary Seventh Stage Underworld Sect masters than deal with a Seventh Stage Underworld Sect master who has realized the art of shrinking the earth into an inch.
After one encounter, the strong men of the Weiwu tribe already wanted to retreat.
"If I don't fight him, others will take advantage of me." Thinking in his mind, the strong man of the Weiwu clan turned around and left.
The strong men from the Underworld Sect who were observing at the side noticed the actions of the strong men from the Wei Wu clan, and couldn't help cursing in their hearts, asking them to deal with a Seventh-Section Underworld Sect member who had already comprehended the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, and also to face two Seventh-Section Underworld Sect members whose strength was unknown at the same time. Unless they were Ninth-Section Underworld Sect members, and at that they had comprehended the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, they would be able to deal with them. Even if an Eighth-Section Underworld Sect member had comprehended the art of shrinking the earth into an inch, it would be difficult to please him.
"Want to escape?" Seeing the other party turn around and run away, Qiao Er chuckled, his figure flashed, and he used the shrinking technique to follow him.
The speed of shrinking the earth into an inch is so fast. The strong man of the Weiwu clan has not comprehended the shrinking the earth into an inch, so his speed is definitely not as fast as the seventh level of the Nether Sect who has comprehended the shrinking the earth into an inch. Not to mention that Qiao Er is not hiding anything now, and his speed is completely at the peak of the ninth level of the Nether Sect!
With a few flashes, Qiao Er used a speed far superior to that of his opponent and got in front of the strong man from the Wei Wu clan and stopped him.
"Get out of the way!" Seeing the opponent's terrifying speed, the strong man of the Weiwu clan roared, raised his horse-like front hooves high, and stomped towards Qiao'er with his two powerful front hooves!
In the minds of the strong men of the Weiwu clan, the opponent's strength is only the seventh level of the Nether Sect. Even if he has comprehended the art of shrinking the earth into an inch and is much faster than himself, shrinking the earth into an inch only increases speed but does not increase the power of the moves. If they compare the power of attack, he is naturally far superior to the opponent.
He believed that the opponent would definitely not dare to take his attack head-on. If the opponent resisted, he could take this opportunity to severely injure the opponent. If the opponent chose to dodge, he could take the opportunity to escape.
Seeing the Wei Wu clan strongman's two hooves stepping down on his head, Qiao Er gathered the soul power in his body, and the water system circulated to the palms of his hands, and he slapped the two hooves of the Wei Wu clan strongman.
"Stupid! You actually choose to fight head-on, hehe, you are looking for death, don't blame me!" Seeing Qiao'er actually chose to fight head-on with him, the strong man of the Wei Wu clan smiled grimly in his heart, and then circulated a more ferocious soul power to his front hooves. In an instant, the front hooves of the strong man of the Wei Wu clan were flowing with violent thunder and dark energy.
Seeing the victorious expression on the face of the Wei Wu clan strongman, Qiao Er smiled noncommittally, and then pressed his palms on the opponent's front hooves!
Boom! !
The violent thunder-type dark energy and Qiao'er's gentle water-type soul power collided with each other, and a terrifying force exploded between the two!
Faced with this enormous force, the strong man of the Weiwu clan widened his small eyes with shock in them. However, before he could react, his body was shaken and flew backwards.
At this time, Qiao Er took two steps back, while the strong man from the Wei Wu tribe opposite him was thrown directly into the air, and he finally stabilized his body after flying hundreds of meters.
"What a terrifying power! This is definitely not the power that a seventh-level cultivator of the Underworld Sect should have. Damn it! The other party actually hid his strength!" Hundreds of meters away, a strong man from the Weiwu clan stared at Qiao'er not far away, his eyes full of horror.
"I must escape quickly! I am no match for him!" Although he was filled with resentment, the strong man of the Weiwu clan would not be stupid enough to fight the opponent head-on. According to his estimation, the opponent was most likely at the peak of the eighth level of the Underworld Sect, or even the ninth level!
He has mastered the eighth level of the Dark Sect's ability to shrink the earth into an inch? It's as easy to beat him as it is to beat a weakling!
After being blown away by the blow, the strong man of the Weiwu clan had no intention of revenge. He made a quick judgment in his mind and immediately turned around and ran away.
"Chase, catch up! Damn it, this guy is chasing me so closely!" At this moment, feeling the breath approaching him rapidly from behind, the strong man of the Wei Wu clan roared in his heart, and at the same time became more anxious.
The two sides were hundreds of meters apart, but for Qiao'er, this was just a blink of an eye. Before long, she blocked the Wei Wu clan's strong man again.
"Hmph! I admit that I underestimated your strength, but I'm not someone you can easily mess with. If you really want to force me, you won't be able to get away with it even if I fight you to death!" Seeing Qiao'er appear again, the Weiwu clan strongman's face darkened, and then he slowed down his tone and said, "The trial of the second space has not yet begun. I advise you to leave. There is no benefit in tearing our faces apart here."
After hearing what the Wei Wu clan strongman said, Qiao Er chuckled and said, "It seems that you not only underestimated my strength, but also overestimated your own strength."
"What did you say? You are too arrogant! It is true that you are stronger than me, but if we fight to the death, you can't expect to be unscathed!" The strong man of the Wei Wu clan roared. As an eighth-level strong man of the Ming Sect, although he admitted that his strength was inferior to the other party, he still had pride in his heart. How could he remain calm when being despised by the other party?
Qiao Er was too lazy to argue with the other party and said directly: "Don't rely on your words, speak with your strength."
After saying this, Qiao Er stopped talking nonsense and while planning his attack, he approached the strong man of the Wei Wu clan.
"Roar! You forced me to do this!" Seeing that Qiao'er was not showing any mercy, the strong man of the Weiwu clan also became angry. He roared, and then his four hooves were filled with the power of thunder and lightning, and purple lightning snakes flashed on his four hooves.
At this time, Qiao Er also condensed a huge water dragon. The water dragon, whose body was translucent, roared, opened its bloody mouth and rushed towards the strong man of the Weiwu tribe!
"Smash it! Smash it!!" Seeing the giant water dragon rushing towards him, the strong man of the Weiwu tribe went straight to meet it, running wildly with all four hooves, and stomping towards the giant water dragon with an unstoppable momentum.
Four strong hooves trampled, flashing lightning, and drew a purple mark in the air.
The distance between the two sides was shortened to zero in an instant. The strong man of the Weiwu tribe raised his front hoof high and stepped towards the water dragon's head. The front hoof was surging with violent lightning power. When the two sides came into contact, his front hoof actually sank into the water dragon's body!
"What...!" Before the Wei Wu clan strongman could be surprised, the next moment, his whole body fell into the body of the water dragon!
Seeing this scene, murderous intent flashed in Qiao'er's eyes, and instantly, the water dragon's body began to shrink!
"Ah...Ahhh!!" The strong man of the Wei Wu clan screamed miserably. A terrifying squeezing force came from all directions. Every pore on the surface of his body was squeezed terribly, and his internal organs seemed to be squeezed out of his mouth.
Faced with such a terrible squeezing force, the body of the Wei Wu clan strongman began to twist and deform. At this moment, he finally felt scared. He had no doubt that as long as his resistance weakened, he would be squeezed into a ball of meat paste in an instant. No matter how strong the Mingzong strongman was, his body was made of flesh. If he was squeezed into a ball of meat paste, he would surely die.
He had never expected, never expected, that he would be forced into a desperate situation by the opponent's move! At this time, he regretted it so much that he couldn't help but rush forward out of greed. If he could hold back and wait and see like the strong man on the side, he would not have ended up like this.
At this moment, he was very clear that the other party was using him to establish his authority and make an example of him.
Faced with the critical moment of life and death, the strong man of the Weiwu clan also went crazy and directly burned part of the essence of his soul. This burning would instantly reduce his life span by several decades, but living a few decades less was still much better than dying immediately.
"Explode! Explode! Explode!!!" The strong man of the Weiwu clan roared madly. The soul power he burst out at this time was enough to rival the ninth level of the Nether Sect!
The characteristic of thunder soul power is its terrifying penetrating power. Qiao Er did not use his full strength at this time. In addition, the strong man of the Weiwu clan burned the essence of his soul, and his soul power increased dramatically in an instant. The powerful thunder soul power rushed in all directions, and the water dragon that enveloped him was instantly blown to pieces.
"Hu...Hu...Hu..." After escaping from the horrible squeezing force, the strong man of the Weiwu clan gasped frantically. The feeling of being close to death just now still made him feel palpitations no matter how many times he experienced it.
Seeing this, a creature from the underworld who was watching the battle said in astonishment, "Oh my God! No way, the Weiwu tribe was forced to burn their soul essence? Isn't the opponent only at the seventh level of the Underworld Sect?"
Hearing this, his companion beside him couldn't help but curse: "You are stupid! You can tell that the other party is hiding his strength. The seventh stage of the Hades Sect forced the eighth stage of the Hades Sect to burn the essence of his soul. Do you think it is possible?"
"This person is very strong, don't mess with him!"
"Let's go. I didn't expect there was such a strong man hidden in this team..."
Seeing the miserable state of the Weiwu clan's strong men, a group of strong men who were watching instantly began to retreat. Many of them believed that their strength was similar to that of the Weiwu clan's Ming Sect. Even the opponent was forced to burn the essence of his soul. If they went up to fight, the situation would probably not be much better.
Seeing the strength displayed by Qiao Er, a group of powerful men from the Underworld who coveted the treasures left one after another. Although the treasures of the Hundred Levels Trial were good, they were not worth risking their lives for now. What's more, the other party passed the Hundred Levels Trial so late, and the reward he got would probably not be that good. There was no need to take the risk.
Seeing the surrounding warriors disperse, the Weiwu clan warrior stared at Qiao Er solemnly and said, "Your goal has been achieved! Let me go. If you continue to force me, I will self-destruct and both of us will suffer!"
"Self-detonation?" Qiao Er frowned. The power of the self-detonation of an eighth-stage sect master should not be underestimated. It is a life-threatening attack. A life has only one chance to use it. The power is enough to rival the three-series fusion technique.
"Qiao'er, come back. The effect has been achieved. There is no need to force him to self-destruct. No one knows about the trial in the second space, but the second space gathers everyone together. I'm afraid this trial is definitely not simple. There may be a chance to use him later." At this time, Ye Ming's voice came from Qiao'er's mind.
Qiao Er nodded, then turned and left.
Seeing Qiao'er leave, the strong man of the Weiwu clan breathed a sigh of relief. If it was not necessary, he naturally did not want to be forced to self-destruct. After all, he only had one life.
At this time, Qiao Er returned to the team. All the strong men present secretly remembered that this team was very difficult to deal with, and they all moved away from it.
Even the three powerful marquises in the distance noticed the movements on Qiao'er's side. Although they were proud of their strong strength, they did not dare to make enemies everywhere. There were so many powerful people present. If they were besieged by a group, even a half-step to the Venerable level would not be able to stand a chance.
Just as Qiao Er returned to the team, the entire second space suddenly began to vibrate violently!
Faced with this unexpected change, everyone looked solemn. They knew very well that the trial of the second space was about to begin!
Chapter 467: Second Space Trial (Part 3)
Chapter 467: Second Space Trial (Part 3)
"It has finally started. It seems that the team that just entered is the last batch. Assholes for making me wait for so long in vain." The second space began to vibrate. Marquis Jinjiao stared at Ye Ming and others in the distance, his tone full of resentment.
On the side, hearing the tone of Marquis Jinjiao, Marquis Ziyi said: "Ignore them for now, we can settle the score later. The trial of the second space is about to begin. There is a Ninth Stage of the Underworld hidden in that team. It is not advisable to make enemies now." Although they are half-step to the Venerable level and far stronger than the Ninth Stage of the Underworld, no one knows what will happen in the trial, so it is better to be cautious.
"I know. I have memorized their breath. When the whole thing is over, I will definitely settle the score with them." Marquis Jinjiao snorted angrily.
At this moment, the second space suddenly shook violently, and the desert under feet began to sink. In the huge space, thousands and tens of thousands of desert pits appeared in an instant, and the range of each pit ranged from tens of meters to hundreds of meters.
In the second space, a group of strong men were flying in the sky, quietly watching the changes under their feet. At this time, there was a momentum in the second space, and with every additional sand pit, the momentum became stronger.
"Those sand pits are releasing soul power!" A group of powerful men immediately observed this phenomenon.
The three powerful marquises were located in the center of the entire space, and they could feel the momentum that permeated the field. This momentum was not strong at the beginning, but as time went by, this momentum had become so strong that they had to pay attention to it.
The number of sand pits continues to increase, hundreds, thousands, tens of thousands...!
In the second space, densely packed sand pits appeared in front of everyone. At this time, when everyone looked down from the sky, they could only see dark holes, and the shape of the desert could no longer be seen clearly.
Just when everyone was confused and didn't know what to do, suddenly, a roar that seemed to come from far away came from the sky and echoed in the second space: "Roar! ! . . . Finally, finally! Roar haha, this damn seal is finally loosened! ! "
Just a roar seemed to contain endless space fluctuations, and just a few words made the blood of everyone present churn and feel extremely uncomfortable.
Under this roar, the Seventh and Eighth Stages of the Underworld Sect felt their blood churning, the Ninth Stage of the Underworld Sect could barely resist, while the Three Marquises were not affected at all.
Hearing the roar at this time, the experienced Marquis Jinjiao immediately had a guess and speculated: "He said seal? The seal is loose... Could it be that these sand pits are actually a huge seal formation?"
"If each sand pit is a point in the seal, then the appearance of a sand pit means that a point in the seal has been released. So every time a sand pit appears, the seal loosens a little, and the opponent's momentum gradually becomes stronger..." said Marquis Ziyi.
In addition to Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Ziyi, many powerful people present also guessed this possibility. After all, with their level of strength, each of them is experienced and can make a lot of connections with just a little bit of information.
The guesses of the powerful people present were not wrong. At this moment, the second space was actually a huge seal array. There were 33,333 seals in the entire desert. The appearance of each sand pit represented a seal being lifted. When all 33,333 seals were lifted, the trial of the second space officially began.
When the 30,000th sand pit appeared in the second space, a figure gradually condensed and floated in the air in the center of the space.
It was a translucent figure similar to a soul body, more than a hundred meters tall, with a human body, eight arms, and four legs. On its neck was a werewolf-like head with a long mouth, sharp teeth, and a pair of dark green eyes.
At this time, the figure laughed wildly and said, "Hahaha, adventurers, I should thank you for letting me out. The damn old man said that as long as I can kill all of you adventurers, I can completely break the seal and leave this place!"
The translucent figure went on to say: "To thank you, you will die without any pain later." His tone was full of unquestionable and condescending attitude.
"He calls himself the real Lord... Could he be the powerful Hades Lord!?" Marquis Jinjiao was shocked, and a feeling of uneasiness began to brew in his heart.
"Zhou, Zun level... If it's really the Lord of the Underworld, we're doomed!" Marquis Ziyi looked grim.
In the distance, Ye Ming looked at the translucent figure and said in astonishment: "Venerable level, I didn't expect it to be Venerable level!"
"He only calls himself the "master". It's hard to say whether he is truly a master. But you rascal, from your tone you seem very sure?" Qiao'er said doubtfully at the side.
The seal has not been lifted yet, and the aura that permeates the field is indeed very strong, but we cannot be 100% sure that the other party is a powerful master of the Venerable level.
"I'm sure he is at the Venerable level!" Ye Ming was extremely confident. Although the seal had not yet been lifted, the chance of the detection technique's results being wrong was very small. At this moment, after the feedback from the detection technique, the opponent's strength was exactly at the initial stage of the Venerable level.
"The Venerable level...this is going to be troublesome." Seeing Ye Ming's serious look, Qiao'er knew that Ye Ming would not lie about such a thing. Since he was sure, it was probably true.
Among the three levels, the peak of the sect level, the half-step Venerable level, and the Venerable level, the gap between the first two may be able to be made up, but the last one, the Venerable level, once you step into the Venerable level, the first two are no match at all. This is a great leap forward in levels, an absolute gap.
Seeing Ye Ming's solemn expression at this time, Han Qian said indifferently: "Master, don't worry about me later."
"You don't have to pay attention to me." Luo Yueyu also said.
“How can this be possible? The strength of both of you is only at the third level of the sect grade. Not to mention the aftermath of a battle at the master level, even the aftermath of a battle between the peak sect levels can threaten you, let alone the master level.” Ye Ming said with a frown.
Hearing this, Luo Yueyu asked back: "Then what do you want to do? If the other party is really a Venerable as you said, do you still want to protect us while fighting?"
"..." Ye Ming was speechless. Fighting with the Zun-level while protecting Han Qian and others was too unrealistic. It was simply a fantasy.
If it was only Han Qian, Ye Ming could still take her to the Land of Time, but there was also Luo Yueyu here. Although Ye Ming trusted Luo Yueyu very much, there were too many secrets involved in the Land of Time, so Ye Ming did not dare to make a decision easily.
Seeing Ye Ming remained silent, Han Qian walked up to Ye Ming, stared at him with a pair of cold and beautiful eyes, and said slowly: "Take care of yourself."
"Qian'er you..." Ye Ming stared at Han Qian in a daze. From her eyes, Ye Ming could see a firm determination, a firm will that was not afraid of even death.
Just as Ye Ming and the others were talking, all 33,333 seals in the venue were finally released.
As the 33333 seals were completely lifted, the wolf-headed figure began to laugh and roar wildly.
"The seal has been lifted. Hahahaha. I've been waiting for this day for a long, long time!!"
The wolf-headed figure took a deep breath and then roared.
"roar!!!!!!!!!!!!!!"
A horrifying sound wave erupted, and the space fluctuated violently. Although he had not yet fully recovered his strength, he had already recovered to the initial stage of the Venerable Level. Under his deliberate release of the power of space, the weaker strong men of the Underworld Sect were shocked and vomited blood.
Even the powerful Three Marquises and the peak powerhouse of the Underworld Sect felt the blood and energy churning in their bodies under this strong spatial fluctuation.
"It's the Venerable level! It's the Venerable level!!" Marquis Jinjiao was shocked and angry.
With just one roar, everyone present immediately realized the difference in strength between the two sides, one was in heaven and the other was on earth.
“…!”
At this moment, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu were in the worst condition. They had the lowest strength, only at the third level of the sect level. They were deliberately shocked by the opponent, and their internal organs were shaken violently. Blood flowed out of their eyes, noses, mouths, and ears. Their consciousness was instantly shattered and they passed out directly.
The sound came too suddenly, and the sound waves spread at an alarming speed. Ye Ming was also dizzy from the sound and had no time to help Han Qian and Luo Yueyu.
Han Qian and Luo Yueyu lost consciousness, their bodies lost the support of soul power, and they fell directly from the air.
"Qian'er!!" Seeing this scene, Qiao'er's tone was anxious, and she rushed towards Han Qian and Luo Yueyu at the same time.
"Bastard!" Seeing this, Ye Ming cursed angrily, and then his figure flashed and caught Han Qian and Luo Yueyu who fell before Qiao'er.
After catching the two girls, Ye Ming flashed again and came to Qiao'er and Lili, and said anxiously: "Lili!!"
Without Ye Ming saying much, Lily knew what she should do. The powerful wood soul power rushed into the bodies of the two women, quickly healing their injuries.
Soon, Lily stopped the infusion of wood soul power, and Ye Ming hurriedly asked: "How is Lily? Are the injuries of the two of them serious?"
"The injuries of the two sisters are very serious! We can only keep them alive now. We must go to a safe place to treat them. Brother Ye, please teleport us to the Land of Time as soon as possible!" Lily had an anxious look on her face at this time. She spoke a series of words without stuttering at all, which fully demonstrated her anxiety.
"Okay!" Ye Ming heard it and without saying a word, he directly teleported Lily and the unconscious Han Qian and Luo Yueyu to the Land of Time.
Chapter 468: Second Space Trial (IV)
Chapter 468: Second Space Trial (IV)
After putting Han Qian and Luo Yueyu into the Land of Time, Ye Ming felt extremely regretful. He regretted that he hesitated and did not put the two girls into the Land of Time in time. If he had put the two girls into the Land of Time earlier, how could they have been harmed?
Seeing Ye Ming's painful face, Qiao Er reached out and touched Ye Ming's cheek, and said softly: "Don't blame yourself too much, you rascal. Things happened suddenly and no one could have predicted it."
"..." Ye Ming pursed his lips tightly, obviously it was not so easy for him to let go.
While feeling guilty, Ye Ming was also burning with rage in his heart.
"Zun level! Even if you are a Zun level, if you dare to hurt Qian'er, I will make you pay a hundred times, a thousand times the price!!" At this time, Ye Ming looked at the figure in the distance, his eyes full of crazy murderous intent.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming took out a pill, which was the Exploding Spirit Pill.
…
In the center of the second space, the three marquises were naturally the closest to the Zun-level strong man.
Seeing the terrifying strength displayed by the opponent, Marquis Jinjiao said anxiously: "Marquis Kuangdao, Marquis Ziyi, let's join forces to deal with this Luojia tribe member!"
The Roga clan, ranked in the top ten in terms of bloodline in the underworld, has king-level strength after reaching adulthood. They are a very powerful race in the underworld. Among the 128 marquises, the 27th ranked Roga Marquis uses the name of the Roga clan as his title, and he himself is naturally a member of the Roga clan.
After hearing Marquis Jinjiao's proposal, even Marquis Kuangdao, who had a grudge against him, nodded in agreement. Facing a powerful master of the Venerable level, if the opponent had just entered the Venerable level, they might still have a glimmer of hope if the three of them joined forces, but they would definitely die if they fought alone.
"Hmph! Youngster, you have good knowledge and can recognize the Roga clan. But I don't like the name of the Roga clan. Remember, my title is Blood Rainbow, Venerable Blood Rainbow!" Venerable Blood Rainbow said slowly, his tone full of disapproval. Facing three half-step Venerables, he didn't take them seriously at all. As for those seventh and eighth stage sect masters next to them, it goes without saying. He completely ignored them.
Upon hearing this, Marquis Jinjiao said respectfully: "Venerable Xuehong, although you have entered the Venerable level, we are still not without a chance if the three of us join forces. We don't want to fight with you, can you back down a little?" At this time, they had not yet decided to fight Venerable Xuehong, so naturally they wanted to find out first.
Hearing this, Venerable Xuehong sneered and said, "Hahaha, what a joke! Although I have only recovered to the initial stage of the Venerable level, it is still very easy for me to deal with the three of you. As for concessions, humph! If you want to leave this space, there is only one way, and that is to kill me. And I want to leave here on the condition that you kill all of you. The greatest concession I can make is to let you die more painlessly!"
Upon hearing this, the faces of the three marquises suddenly darkened.
Marquis Jinjiao said solemnly: "This battle is inevitable. Marquis Kuangdao and Marquis Ziyi, the two of you should stop hiding your abilities and show them all!"
"Hmph! Let alone others, you, Marquis Jinjiao, are the one who should show off some of your best skills." Marquis Kuangdao said sarcastically.
Marquis Jinjiao said coldly, "Of course, Marquis Kuangdao, don't be stingy and try to take advantage of small gains."
Seeing the two quarreling, Marquis Ziyi spoke up to mediate, "Stop quarreling among yourselves. Now the three of us must work together to deal with Venerable Xuehong!"
Marquis Jinjiao looked around and said, "It's not just the three of us. There are also many eighth and ninth stage warriors from the Dark Sect. They can't just sit there and watch the battle. Although it's hard for them to hurt Venerable Xuehong, they can still cause trouble."
Marquis Ziyi nodded. While the three of them were fighting, the people nearby shouldn't just sit back and relax and watch the fight from afar.
After making the decision, Marquis Jinjiao used his soul power and roared, "Listen to all the powerful warriors of the Underworld Sect present here. From now on, you must obey the orders of the three marquises. If anyone disobeys or is afraid of fighting and does not fight, the three marquises will kill them on the spot!"
"What a joke! He's a Zun-level being. You actually want us to fight against a Zun-level being?" A powerful man from the Underworld Sect immediately became unhappy when he heard this.
There was no concealment in Venerable Xuehong's words, and everyone heard them clearly. The initial stage of the Venerable level is still the Venerable level, and they are simply not able to deal with it.
A powerful warrior from the Underworld Sect beside him heard this and cursed angrily, "Idiot! Didn't you hear that if we don't cooperate, the Three Marquises will kill us first? And if we don't cooperate with the Three Marquises to kill Venerable Xuehong, if the Three Marquis loses, we will be the next to die!"
Venerable Xuehong said it very clearly, his goal was to kill all the people. If he didn't kill the others, he would die.
Everyone present was smart, and they knew that taking advantage of small gains would require choosing the right time. If the three powerful marquises were defeated, not only would they not be able to take advantage of small gains, they would also lose their lives. Therefore, almost everyone chose to obey the orders of Marquis Jinjiao.
Soon, a large group of powerful men from the Underworld gathered around the three men of Jinjiaohou.
At this time, Ye Ming and Qiao Er did not intend to attract attention, and also approached Jinjiaohou and his two companions. Ye Ming was holding the Exploding Spirit Pill in his hand, and his eyes were filled with madness. If he wanted to kill the Venerable, he had to fight!
Seeing everyone gathered together, Marquis Jinjiao said, "We three will lead the battle, and the rest of you will be responsible for attacking from the sidelines and creating opportunities for us."
"Understood!" A group of powerful men from the Underworld Sect said in unison. Facing Venerable Xuehong, they knew they had to fight!
On the side, Venerable Xuehong watched coldly as Marquis Jinjiao gave orders. He had no intention of stopping him. Venerable Ming was so arrogant that he would not care about this group of little ants. What was wrong with letting them gather together?
When everything was ready, Marquis Jinjiao stared at Venerable Xuehong and roared, "Venerable Xuehong, today either you die or we die!... Fight! Everyone, attack!!"
After he finished speaking, the three powerful marquises used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch and flew out in an instant. The terrifying speed was three times faster than Ye Ming!
At this time, Marquis Jinjiao, Marquis Ziyi, and Marquis Kuangdao surrounded Venerable Xuehong from three directions.
Suddenly, a fusion of earth and thunder spirit power erupted in the field, and the purple-gold fusion spirit power filled the entire space. Its source was none other than Marquis Jinjiao!
"Venerable Xuehong, if you have the courage, then take this move from me... It's earth-shattering!" Marquis Jinjiao roared, and immediately unleashed his killer move.
The fusion of earth and thunder soul power turned into a huge purple-gold trident. When the trident appeared, there was a faint shadow beside it. This was the skill spirit! The appearance of the skill spirit meant that this move was already at the level of the ultimate skill. As long as the sect-level strongmen were not too bad, they would basically have one or two ultimate skills, so everyone was not surprised to see the skill spirit.
Venerable Xuehong showed his sharp teeth and laughed sarcastically, "Stone-breaking, the name is indeed domineering, but I wonder if the power is worthy of this name?" As he said that, Venerable Xuehong did not move, and it was obvious that he had no intention of dodging at all.
Marquis Jinjiao was a local lord after all, so he was naturally unhappy to be looked down upon by Venerable Xuehong. He roared, "You'll know if you're worthy of me after you try. Go to hell!"
After he finished speaking, Marquis Jinjiao struck the tail end of the trident with his palm, and then the trident stabbed towards the head of Venerable Xuehong!
Tear…tear…tear…!!
The trident shot out fiercely, making a terrifying sound wherever it passed, and its terrifying power was enough to tear apart space.
"Roar! I will let you know the difference between the true Venerable level and the half-step Venerable level!" Venerable Xuehong roared, and then his eight arms were burning with flames. The amazing fire soul power contained surging space power.
The next second, Venerable Xuehong grabbed the front end of the trident with one hand, and then the veins in his arm throbbed, and he roared: "Your trick is just a trick, break it for me!!"
Boom! !
He exerted force with his palm suddenly, and raging flames poured into the trident. In just a moment, the trident was burned to ashes by the raging flames!
Seeing this scene, Jinjiao Hou's eyes widened. This was a fusion of two skills, but the opponent only used fire soul power to break his move!
Although he knew that this move of his could not kill the opponent, Jinjiao Hou thought that it could at least cause some damage to the opponent. However, who knew that this was not the case, and the opponent easily broke through his attack.
The gap, this is the huge gap between the two! The power that can be unleashed by the two-series fusion technique is definitely countless times that of a single-series soul power. The opponent can use a single-series soul power to break his dual-series soul power, which obviously shows that the strength of the two sides is not at the same level at all.
"Don't just stand there and watch, take action quickly!" Marquis Jinjiao shouted, urging Marquis Ziyi and Marquis Kuangdao to take action.
"Hahaha, I've been bored in this ghost space for so many years. Today I'll play with you youngsters. Just show me what you can do and I'll take it!" Venerable Xuehong laughed arrogantly. Facing the attacks of a group of Nether Sect strongmen, he showed no fear at all. His confidence came from his strength. With his strength at the initial stage of the Venerable level, he could indeed look down on everyone in the field.
"You are the one who said it, Venerable Xuehong. Don't regret it when the time comes!" Marquis Ziyi provoked him. Venerable-level strongmen attach great importance to reputation. At their level, there are very few things in the world that they can pursue. Therefore, in addition to strength, they naturally pay the most attention to reputation. To them, reputation is even more important than rare treasures such as the Fire God Fruit and the Spirit Seal.
At this time, Marquis Ziyi used provocation because he was afraid that the opponent would dodge. If Venerable Xuehong wanted to dodge, he really couldn't do anything to him. However, if Venerable Xuehong didn't dodge and resisted head-on, there might still be a glimmer of hope.
Venerable Xuehong said disdainfully: "Hmph! Stop talking nonsense. I won't try to show off my abilities to you youngsters. Just show me what you are capable of."
Seeing how arrogant Venerable Xuehong was, Marquis Kuangdao and Marquis Ziyi felt relieved, and their worries were instantly reduced.
The next moment, three terrifying auras burst out from the bodies of the three powerful marquises. This time, it was obvious that the three powerful marquises were planning to attack together! !
Chapter 469: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (I)
6/24 ~ 6/28 Final exams, during these five days the update will be changed to once a day, at 1:00 pm.
6/24 ~ 6/28 Final exams, during these five days the update will be changed to once a day, at 1:00 pm.
6/24 ~ 6/28 Final exams, during these five days the update will be changed to once a day, at 1:00 pm.
Chapter 469: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (I)
Boom! !
There was a shocking explosion, and three terrifying auras came from three directions!
The whole body of Marquis Jinjiao was glowing with purple light, and the majestic fused soul power of earth mines was brewing madly in his body. The purple-gold light gradually condensed at one point, which was exactly on one of Marquis Jinjiao's golden horns. At this moment, the golden horn was emitting purple-gold light, exuding a terrifying aura.
On the other side, Marquis Ziyi was emitting dazzling golden light all over his body. This golden light was his top-grade spiritual seal, the Ningguang spiritual seal, a light-type spiritual seal. The Ningguang spiritual seal could more than double the power of his light-type moves, and the effect was extremely powerful.
A huge golden sun appeared above the head of Marquis Ziyi. At this moment, Marquis Ziyi exuded a solemn atmosphere from head to toe. Even the light-type dark energy containing violent power still made people feel extremely sacred and solemn.
The last one is Mad Blade Marquis. Mad Blade Marquis only has a single type of soul power, which is the silver wind type soul power. It is the top-grade spiritual wind that Mad Blade Marquis possesses. The silver soul power keeps rushing up into the sky, and small silver swords keep appearing in the sky, tens of thousands of them, stretching as far as the eye can see.
The three Half-Step Venerable-level strongmen erupted at full force, and the waves generated were extremely powerful. The aftermath a thousand meters away alone was enough to kill a group of Pluto-level strongmen. In the core area, even the Hades Emperor strongmen could not escape death. Only the Hades Sect strongmen could resist the power of the aftermath.
Facing the attacks of the three powerful marquises, Venerable Xuehong showed no fear on his face. He just stood quietly in the air like a stone statue, allowing the three powerful marquises to do their best.
At this time, the moves had already been condensed. At this moment, the three marquises looked at each other. After seeing each other nod, Marquis Jinjiao shouted: "Venerable Xuehong, accept it! I don't know if you can block the joint attack of the three marquises!"
“Hahaha! You dare to be so arrogant with just a title of marquis? With your strength of half a step to the Venerable level, I’m afraid you are ranked last among the 128 marquises. Stop talking so powerful and make your move quickly!” Venerable Xuehong laughed wildly with arrogance, his domineering aura was undoubtedly revealed. At this moment, he was the king of this space, the absolute ruler!
Marquis Jinjiao took a deep breath and then shouted, "Marquis Ziyi! Marquis Kuangdao!... Attack!!"
After he finished speaking, Marquis Jinjiao bent his body, and his terrifying golden horn pointed directly at Venerable Xuehong. Then, the golden horn that condensed most of the dark energy in Marquis Jinjiao's body actually shot out of the body and shot straight towards Venerable Xuehong!
Marquis Jinjiao is a member of the horned beast clan ranked 32nd in the underworld bloodline. Once he reaches adulthood, he possesses the strength of a ghost spirit.
The horned beasts are born with a single horn. The horn of the Hades Spirit-level horned beasts is green, that of the Hades King-level is red, that of the Hades Emperor-level is purple, and that of the Hades Sect leader is gold!
When the top horned beasts reach the strength of Hades Lord, their horns will appear purple-gold. At this time, the horn of Marquis Jinjiao is already golden with a hint of purple, and he is only one step away from becoming the most advanced purple-gold horned beast!
The horn on the head is the most powerful and sharpest weapon of the horned beast clan. At the critical moment of life and death, the strength concentrated on the horn can burst out with extremely terrifying power. But at the same time, once the horn on the head is shot out, it will consume a lot of energy for the horned beast clan. It will take at least a year for Jinjiao Hou to wait for the golden horn to grow out. During this year, without the golden horn, Jinjiao Hou can only exert 80% of his strength.
At this time, facing the Venerable Blood Rainbow who was at the Venerable level, it was obvious that the One-Horned Marquis had no intention of holding back and directly unleashed the horned beast clan's ultimate move!
"Ten thousand swords condense and appear, ten thousand swords return to their source - Venerable Blood Rainbow, taste my move, the only sword in the world!!"
There was a gleam of light in Kuang Dao Hou's eyes, and thousands and thousands of silver swords became thousands, thousands became hundreds, hundreds became ten, ten became four, four became two, and finally two became one!
Marquis Kuang Dao, infatuated with swords, is famous for his sword skills among the 128 marquises. He immersed himself in swordsmanship for a hundred years and finally comprehended his most powerful killer move, "The World Only Has Swords"!
When the Only Sword in the World appeared, it seemed as if there was only a silver sword left between heaven and earth, and everything seemed insignificant in front of the silver sword.
Millions of silver swords converged into one, and finally formed a silver sword only ten meters long, with a beautiful silver color flowing on the sword body.
"Chi!" Kuang Dao Hou pointed his sword with his hand, and there was a sharp whistling sound. Immediately, the ten-meter-long silver sword cut through the air. Kuang Dao Hou's silver sword was already sharp to an extreme, and it left a dark crack wherever the silver sword passed. With the help of the incomparably sharp silver sword, Kuang Dao Hou was only half a step away from the Venerable level, but he had achieved the power of shattering space that only the Venerable level could do.
Among the three marquises present, although they are all half-step to the Venerable level, Marquis Mad Blade is undoubtedly the strongest in terms of strength. Even if Marquis Purple Wing and Marquis Golden Horn join forces, they can only slightly suppress Marquis Mad Blade.
Marquis Kuangdao is ranked 85th among the powerful marquises. The Cangjiao King who is ranked 84th in front of him is already at the Venerable level. This means that among all the powerful marquises below the Venerable level, Marquis Kuangdao is the undisputed number one.
Marquis Kuang Dao and Marquis Jin Jiao launched their attacks, and next to them, Marquis Zi Yi's movements were not slow at all. At this moment, the golden sun above Marquis Zi Yi's head emitted a dazzling golden light. Even with the violent underworld energy, the characteristics of the light system were still gentle. Killing was not what the light system was good at, and various auxiliary means were its forte.
"I'm here to help you two!" Marquis Ziyi shouted, and then the golden sun above his head exploded and turned into golden light rain. In this golden light rain, Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Kuangdao both felt an extra power surging in their bodies!
Marquis Ziyi named this move "Golden Light All Over the World". If ordinary light-type soul power is used to perform Golden Light All Over the World, the power of Marquis Jinjiao's move can be increased by 30%. However, when it is performed using the Condensed Light Spirit Seal, the power increases instantly. The power of Marquis Jinjiao's and Marquis Jinjiao's moves suddenly increases by more than 50%!
A 50% increase may not seem like much, but it is definitely very shocking. That is a full-strength attack from a Half-Step Venerable level expert, and each move has the power to destroy the world. It is extremely difficult to achieve a 50% increase on top of such terrifying power. Perhaps only the Purple Winged Marquis who possesses the Ningguang Spirit Seal has this ability.
However, the effect of Golden Light Shining All Over the Sky on Mad Blade Marquis is relatively small. Even when it is performed with the Condensing Light Seal, it can still only achieve a 30% increase. This also indirectly shows how powerful Mad Blade Marquis's moves are. Even when Golden Light Shining All Over the Sky is performed with the Condensing Light Seal, the degree of increase is very limited.
At this time, seeing the attacks of the three marquises, only Marquis Mad Blade's attack made Venerable Blood Rainbow show admiration, and he praised generously: "Not bad, this move is driven by only the strength of a half-step Venerable, but it has achieved the power of shattering space that can only be achieved by the Venerable. Although it relies on the characteristics of the wind-type dark energy, it is a bit tricky, but even if you have the wind-type dark energy, there are very few people who can do this."
Hearing what Venerable Xuehong said, the three powerful men were nervous. The attack at this time was already their full strength. It was impossible to launch such a strong attack in a short time. This attack would determine the overall situation! Therefore, they were afraid that Venerable Xuehong would feel threatened and change his mind and dodge their attack. If this attack was not heavy, the next situation would be in jeopardy.
The three powerful marquises were extremely nervous, but the next words from Venerable Xuehong made most of their nervousness disappear.
"It's so satisfying! Such an attack is enough to make me stretch my muscles. Young ones, open your eyes and watch. Now I will let you know Venerable Blood Rainbow. Where does the word Blood Rainbow come from!" Venerable Blood Rainbow was so proud that he finished speaking. A magnificent bright red flame suddenly burst out from Venerable Blood Rainbow's body!
As the bright red flame appeared, it appeared in the shape of a long column, tens of meters thick, and instantly crashed into the joint attack of the three powerful marquises!
If you look carefully at this time, you can see that this bright red flame column is not a single bright red color. Although the base is bright red, it is clearly layered, either bright or dull. One bright red color has hundreds of ways of presentation. Hundreds of bright red colors are arranged into a flame column, just like a red rainbow!
Blood Rainbow, this is the famous skill of Venerable Blood Rainbow, and it is also the origin of his title.
The blood rainbow contained a huge amount of spatial power, and its momentum was not inferior to the silver sword and the purple-gold horn, and it even had a tendency to overwhelm them. At this time, the long column of flame extended wildly and fiercely slammed into the attacks of Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Ziyi!
The attacks from both sides were getting closer. At this moment, all the strong men present held their breath, not daring to breathe. At this instant, the passage of time seemed to be hundreds or thousands of times slower!
Finally, the three attacks finally collided with each other. At that moment, everyone present had an illusion that a terrifying suction force appeared out of nowhere in the field and was sucking them into the center of the attack range.
Boom…boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!
At this moment, the space within a hundred meters of the explosion core was completely shattered, and an unmatched force erupted in the field!
Chapter 470: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (Part 2)
Chapter 470: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (Part 2)
Boom…boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!
There was a fierce collision between the Three Marquis Powerful Men and the Blood Rainbow Venerable. The terrifying waves spread to the entire space. The aftermath of the battle alone caused the bodies of the surrounding Nether Sect Powerful Men to vibrate constantly. Even the Three Marquis Powerful Men had to use the Nether Qi to protect themselves.
The terrifying explosion energy seemed to overturn the entire space. At the core of the explosion, one could even see a pitch-black hole. That was the space crack that was blown open by this terrifying force. If one fell into the space crack, one would surely die if one was below the Venerable level. Only those who reached the Venerable level could walk freely in the space crack.
"Did you kill him?" Marquis Jinjiao stared at the situation in the arena nervously. His most powerful golden horn had already been shot out. His strength would decline for at least the next year and he could only exert about 80% of his strength. If that one shot failed to kill the opponent, there would be no need to fight the next battle.
Marquis Purple Wing and Marquis Mad Blade did not speak, but their eyes were also looking nervously in the direction of Venerable Blood Rainbow. They had already put in all their strength in this attack. They were fighting with their backs against the wall. If they succeeded, they would win, and if they failed, they would die.
At this time, affected by the explosion, the surroundings were filled with violent energy turbulence, and they were unable to detect the breath of Venerable Xuehong at all. They wanted to know whether the other party was dead or not, so they could only watch with their naked eyes, or wait until the violent energy around them stabilized.
In the field, red, silver, gold, purple, and various colors of dark energy were floating in the air. At this time, the three powerful marquises were extremely nervous, staring at the direction of Venerable Xuehong without blinking.
whoosh!
Suddenly, a powerful force blew away all the remaining violent energy around. In an instant, the vision in the field became clear again, and the three powerful marquises were able to see the situation clearly at this time.
In front of the three powerful marquises, Venerable Xuehong stood proudly, his body straight, like an undefeated god of war.
"Damn it, he's not dead yet!" Seeing that Venerable Xuehong was still alive, Marquis Jinjiao cursed angrily.
"As expected of him, he is at the Venerable level. Even the combined strength of the three of us cannot kill him... Envy! Envy! I wish I could step into that strongest realm!" Marquis Kuang Dao's tone was calm at first, but then he revealed his unwillingness. He was already at the top of the Half-Step Venerable level, and there was only a fine line between him and the Venerable level. Among the three marquises present, Marquis Kuang Dao was undoubtedly the one closest to the Venerable level, but it was this fine line that trapped Marquis Kuang Dao for countless years.
However, if he loses today, it will be meaningless for him to get closer to the Venerable level, because the moment of defeat means that he, Marquis Kuang Dao, will perish here.
Seeing that Venerable Xuehong was still alive, Marquis Ziyi's face immediately turned ugly. He entered the ancient tomb ruins with full confidence. He thought that with his strength of half a step to the Venerable level, even if he would encounter a little trouble, it should not be difficult to walk out of the ancient tomb ruins alive. Who would have expected this situation now.
"The Third Marquis is worthy of being the Three Marquis. Although I have just broken through the seal and my strength has only recovered to the initial stage of the Venerable level, your joint attack can actually consume 30% of my strength. Not bad, really very good!" Venerable Xuehong stared at the three powerful marquises, with a hint of admiration in his tone.
Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Kuangdao both attacked with all their might, and with the assistance of Marquis Ziyi, their combined attack was extremely powerful. However, even so, under normal circumstances, it was still difficult to pose a threat to the powerful Hades Lord, and it was even more unrealistic to want to consume 30% of his soul power.
There are two main reasons why Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Kuangdao were able to inflict such heavy damage on Venerable Xuehong at this time.
Firstly, Venerable Xuehong had just broken through the seal, and although his strength and might had recovered to the initial stage of the Venerable level, Venerable Xuehong's own soul power had not yet fully recovered. At this moment, the soul power in Venerable Xuehong's body was roughly the total soul power of three peak sect-level powerhouses, which was a long way from his peak state. If he were in his peak state, to block the attacks of the three Marquis powerhouses, it would take about 10% of his energy to reach the limit.
The second reason was that Venerable Blood Rainbow chose to fight them head-on. If Venerable Blood Rainbow did not fight them head-on, the three marquises would not be able to hurt him at all, let alone consume his strength. This was why the three marquises felt a glimmer of hope after hearing that Venerable Blood Rainbow did not escape or dodge, because if Venerable Blood Rainbow wanted to hide, no one present could stop him.
In fact, in terms of total soul power, a Half-Step Venerable is not much stronger than a peak Sect Level Nine Stage. The reason why a Half-Step Venerable is so powerful is mainly because he has condensed the core of space, which makes his moves extremely powerful. This makes a Half-Step Venerable superior to a peak Sect Level, but if we only talk about soul power, the difference between them is almost the same.
The total amount of soul power of the three marquises added together is the energy of three peak sect-level warriors. In the last round of attacks, the total energy consumed by the three marquises, Marquis Jinjiao, Marquis Kuangdao and Marquis Ziyi, is nearly the soul power of two peak sect-level warriors. However, facing the energy attack of two peak sect-level warriors, Venerable Xuehong only consumed the total energy of one peak sect-level warrior to resist it. The difference in power between their means can be seen from this.
The power amplitudes of the moves are different. With the same unit of soul power, a peak sect-level powerhouse may be able to burst out ten points of combat power, but a master-level powerhouse can burst out twenty or even thirty points of combat power. This is the difference in power, not to mention that the total amount of soul power of a master-level powerhouse is much higher than that of a sect-level powerhouse. The total amount of soul power of a master-level initial stage alone is at least ten times that of a peak sect-level powerhouse.
To give a simple example, even if Venerable Blood Rainbow's soul power is consumed to the point where only a king-level powerhouse is left, relying on the total amount of king-level soul power, Venerable Blood Rainbow can still easily kill a large group of king-level, or even kill emperor-level. The total amount of soul power is important, but the power that can be unleashed is even more important.
Even if a king-level strongman possesses the vast soul power of a venerable-level strongman, he is still far from being a match for a venerable-level strongman, and cannot even defeat a sect-level strongman.
"Marquis Jinjiao, Marquis Kuangdao, if we want to kill each other, the only way is to burn the essence of our souls!" Marquis Ziyi said solemnly.
"Let him burn. Even if it shortens his life, it is better than dying here. But I'm afraid the power of the explosion will be too strong and Venerable Xuehong will feel threatened. If he deliberately wants to hide, we can't hurt him at all." Marquis Jinjiao secretly transmitted a message to the other two.
"The dark energy of Venerable Xuehong is probably not fully recovered yet. The combined attack just now was able to consume 30% of his strength. If the three of us burn the essence of our souls, it will be enough to consume the remaining 70% of his strength. But as Marquis Jinjiao said, if he wants to escape as soon as he feels threatened, none of us can stop him." Marquis Kuangdao said in a heavy tone.
Although Venerable Xuehong said nice things, it would be strange if he didn't hide when facing a real crisis. Once the essence of his soul is burned, Venerable Xuehong is likely to take evasive measures.
Hearing this, Marquis Ziyi said, "We have no choice. We have to burn now even if we don't want to. If we don't burn, we will die. If we burn, we may have a glimmer of hope. Since we will die no matter what, how can we not give it a try?"
"Marquis Ziyi is right. If we burn the essence of our souls, we still have a chance. If we don't burn the essence of our souls, we can only wait for death in our current state." Marquis Jinjiao also agreed.
"Of course I understand this." said Marquis Kuang Dao.
At this time, Venerable Xuehong said, "Hehe, what are you three whispering about... In fact, I can guess it even without you telling me. Are you planning to burn your soul essence to fight me?"
Venerable Xuehong revealed the plan of the three powerful marquises in one sentence. In fact, it was not difficult to guess. Since the three powerful marquises were forced into a desperate situation, it was normal for them to burn the essence of their souls. People were about to die, and it would be strange if they did not burn.
"Your guess, Venerable Xuehong, is correct. We intend to burn the essence of our souls for a last-ditch effort. I just wonder if you, Venerable Xuehong, have the confidence to withstand our soul-burning attack." Marquis Jinjiao tried to provoke him.
"Young man, stop having these evil ideas. How could I be provoked by your provocation? If I were in my prime, I would naturally not be afraid of your soul-burning attack. How could it be difficult for me to withstand it? But now... let's talk about it later." Venerable Xuehong gave an ambiguous answer, but Jinjiao Hou and others knew that Venerable Xuehong had already thought of avoiding him.
“……”
Upon hearing this, the faces of the three marquises darkened. If Venerable Xuehong really intended to dodge, even if they burned the essence of their souls, the probability of killing him would be less than 10%. The reason why Venerable-level warriors are difficult to kill is because they have the ability to travel through space.
It is far away, just like Luo Tian did in the past, he could directly cross from Tianyao City to the Red Dragon Territory.
Close, can move arbitrarily within a range of several thousand meters.
This wasn't some half-hearted teleportation like shrinking the earth into an inch, this was real teleportation! In a single thought, he could cross a distance of several thousand meters, and no obstacles could stop him. This was the great power that only belonged to a Venerable-level strongman.
However, space travel still has certain limitations. For example, ultra-long-distance travel from Tianyao City to Red Dragon Territory is very complicated and requires a stable environment to be carried out. Therefore, in battle, a Venerable-level strongman cannot perform ultra-long-distance travel at all. But if it is only a few thousand meters, it will be much simpler, and teleportation of several thousand meters can be performed even in battle.
"Let's fight! If we don't fight, we will die. If we fight, we will die without regrets!" Marquis Jinjiao growled while gritting his teeth.
"Venerable Blood Rainbow... I will fight you to the death!!" Marquis Mad Blade also roared. Even a dog will jump over the wall when it is cornered. As powerful Half-Step Venerables, they would die without regrets.
"Okay! Today I, Marquis Ziyi, will fight with you. Even if I cannot kill the opponent, I can make the powerful masters retreat today. I can be proud of it even after I die." Marquis Ziyi was also very heroic.
"Next is our strongest attack. If you, Venerable Xuehong, still have the dignity of a Hades Lord, you should fight us head-on!!" Marquis Jinjiao roared angrily, and as he finished speaking, overwhelming Hades energy burst out from his body.
Boom! !
Boom! !
Boom! !
Three explosions were heard, and three huge pillars of soul power shot up into the sky, burning the essence of the soul. Three powerful marquises fought against Venerable Blood Rainbow!
Chapter 471: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (Part 3)
Due to exam week and dormitory moving, there will only be one update per day from 6/24 to 6/28.
Due to exam week and dormitory moving, there will only be one update per day from 6/24 to 6/28.
Due to exam week and dormitory moving, there will only be one update per day from 6/24 to 6/28.
Chapter 471: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (Part 3)
Three explosions were heard, and instantly, brilliant light burst out from the bodies of the three powerful marquises. A huge amount of dark energy rushed up into the sky and penetrated the sky. The powerful fluctuations forced a group of powerful dark sect warriors around them to retreat tens of thousands of meters.
There were three powerful marquises, three half-step masters. At this moment, the three of them were burning the essence of their souls. The total amount of their Nether Energy added together was comparable to that of a beginner in the Nether Level. Of course, although the Nether Energy was huge, if they really fought, the three of them together would not be the match of a beginner in the Nether Level.
But if it was just a Blood Rainbow Venerable who had not yet fully recovered, there might really be a chance to kill the other party, although the probability was very slim.
Feeling the huge energy in his body, Jinjiao Hou endured the severe pain of his body swelling and shouted loudly: "Hurry! The three of us will join forces again!"
Upon hearing this, Marquis Kuang Dao and Marquis Zi Yi nodded quickly. The energy in their bodies was too huge and they desperately needed a channel to release it. If they were left alone, there would be two possibilities. One, their bodies would not be able to withstand this huge amount of energy and would collapse. The second possibility was that their bodies would withstand it, but the energy would dissipate over time.
After all, the energy obtained from burning the essence of the soul does not truly belong to you. After a period of time, even if you do not explode and die, the energy will still disappear.
At this time, Marquis Jinjiao, Marquis Kuangdao, and Marquis Ziyi had all burned the essence of their souls to the limit. If they burned any more, their bodies would not be able to bear it. This was already the peak of their strength.
"Ten thousand swords appear, ten thousand swords return to their source!"
As the three people burned their soul essence, this time Marquis Mad Blade once again used the world's only sword. However, the silver sword condensed by Marquis Mad Blade this time was several times larger than before. The silver edge emanating from the surface alone had the power to cut through space.
On the other hand, this time Marquis Ziyi did not choose to assist. At this time, Marquis Kuangdao and Marquis Jinjiao had both burned their soul essence, and the moves they displayed had reached a peak limit. Even if Marquis Ziyi assisted again, it would not increase the power much.
At this time, brilliant golden light covered most of the sky. In the center of the sky was the Purple Winged Marquis, who exuded a solemn aura. The pair of purple wings behind the Purple Winged Marquis were now dyed a brilliant gold.
"Hammer of Punishment!" Soon, Marquis Ziyi shouted.
Following a shout from Marquis Ziyi, countless light-type dark energy gathered madly, and condensed into a giant hammer several thousand meters high above Marquis Ziyi's head!
At this moment, next to the Hammer of Punishment, a shadow with six wings was floating, like an angel living in the realm of gods in the legend.
The Hammer of Punishment has already reached the level of an ultimate skill in terms of grade. The power it can cause is infinitely close to the fusion skill of the three series. This is also the strongest attack that Marquis Purple Wing can launch.
"Shocking!" Seeing the two people beside him showing their power, Jinjiao Hou once again used the Stone Breaking Technique. In an instant, a trident reaching a thousand meters in length suddenly condensed out.
Having lost the golden horn on his head, this ultimate skill is now earth-shattering and is already the strongest attack of Marquis Jinjiao.
The purple trident exuded violent energy, and thick purple lightning snakes constantly moved in it. The breath of destruction made people feel suffocated.
"What a powerful force! After all, it's an attack from three half-step Venerables that burned their lives. The combined power of these three moves has probably already reached the power that a Venerable can achieve." Facing the desperate attacks of the three Marquis warriors, Venerable Xuehong finally became serious. His strength has not yet fully recovered, and facing an attack of this intensity is undoubtedly very dangerous.
"Roar! Venerable Xuehong, if you still have the dignity of a supreme Hades Lord, then withstand the joint attack of the three of us. Don't let Marquis Jinjiao look down on the supreme Hades Lord!!" At this time, the powerful force of the trident in his hand was already beyond the control of Marquis Jinjiao. Immediately, Marquis Jinjiao roared angrily, and the next moment, he threw the trident in his hand out.
At the same time, Marquis Ziyi was no longer able to control his powerful moves and growled, "Venerable Blood Rainbow! Take my Punishment Hammer!"
After he finished speaking, Marquis Ziyi exerted all his strength, clasped his hands together, and made a downward smashing motion. In an instant, the golden hammer that was several thousand meters long also followed Marquis Ziyi's movement and smashed down on Venerable Xuehong's head!
"Take your attack head-on? Hahaha, don't treat me as a fool. This is an insult to your own wisdom, and also an insult to my wisdom." Facing the two terrifying attacks coming towards him, Venerable Xuehong laughed sarcastically.
The next moment, without any warning, Venerable Xuehong disappeared out of thin air!
Without any prior action or any signs, the moment the words fell, Venerable Xuehong seemed to suddenly disappear from the air, without even leaving a trace.
Teleport! The great power mastered by the venerable and powerful, with a thought, they can travel thousands of meters at will.
"Roar! Damn it! Damn it! He actually used teleportation to escape!" Seeing Venerable Xuehong disappear out of thin air, Marquis Jinjiao was anxious and angry. No matter how powerful his attack was, what was the use if he couldn't hurt the opponent?
Seeing this situation, Marquis Ziyi's face also changed drastically. Although they had expected this, when they actually saw Venerable Xuehong avoiding fighting, they couldn't help but feel shocked and angry, but more of it was despair.
"Venerable Xuehong, I am so disappointed! How dare you call yourself a Venerable? You can't even stand up to our attacks. How can you have the face to call yourself a Venerable?!" Marquis Jinjiao roared madly with a look of madness, but his heart was very calm at this moment. He still had a chance. If he tried his best, he could change the direction of his moves!
"Hmph! Although my strength has not yet recovered, what happened today was indeed a bit shameful... But so what? After I kill all of you, who will know what happened today, hahahaha!!!" At this time, the arrogant laughter of Venerable Xuehong was heard again.
"Marquis Purple Wings!! Venerable Blood Rainbow is over there!!" Marquis Golden Horn roared loudly after sensing Venerable Blood Rainbow's breath. At the same time, he burned a part of his soul essence again, and the dissipated energy was replenished instantly.
"Let's fight Marquis Jinjiao!" Marquis Ziyi was very experienced and could naturally understand Marquis Jinjiao's intention. At this time, Marquis Ziyi also burned the essence of his soul and gained huge energy!
With the essence of their souls burning again, the two of them used all their strength to change the direction of their attacks. In an instant, the attack angles of the purple-gold trident and the golden hammer turned sharply, flying and smashing towards the Blood Rainbow Venerable who was thousands of meters away.
Seeing the actions of Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Ziyi, Venerable Xuehong showed disdain and said sarcastically, "Foolish! So stupid! This action is completely meaningless. Since I was able to dodge the first time, I can naturally dodge the second time."
After he finished speaking, Venerable Xuehong disappeared again without any warning.
“Asshole!!”
“How hateful!!”
Seeing this, Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Ziyi roared loudly in dissatisfaction.
The next moment, the golden hammer and trident collided violently, and the terrifying explosion sound waves directly drowned out their voices and figures.
Boom boom boom boom boom boom boom!!!
There was another deafening explosion. At the moment of the explosion, the figures of Marquis Jinjiao and Marquis Ziyi were directly swallowed up by the horrific power of the explosion, and their lives or deaths were unknown.
Everyone present had been warned of the explosion this time, and all the powerful men from the Underworld Sect had fled thousands of miles away. Although Marquis Jinjiao had asked them to go and help contain Venerable Xuehong, Venerable Xuehong later declared that he would not dodge or evade. Naturally, this group of Underworld Sect members were useless and were left aside by the three powerful marquises.
However, in reality, both the people present and the three marquises knew very well that if Venerable Blood Rainbow wanted to escape or hide, it would be useless even if everyone present attacked him together. They simply could not stop Venerable Blood Rainbow who had the power of teleportation.
At the time of the explosion, Venerable Xuehong retreated to a distance of ten thousand meters without anyone noticing. At this time, the power of the explosion could not threaten him, a powerful Venerable Ming.
"The three strongest ones have been dealt with, and the remaining scum will be killed in no time. By then, the name of Blood Rainbow will surely resound through the underworld again!" Looking at the center of the explosion, Venerable Blood Rainbow couldn't help but feel excited. How many years had he been sealed? All this no longer mattered. Now, he could finally leave this damn place!
However, just when Venerable Xuehong felt a little relaxed, he suddenly felt a sense of crisis in his mind!
At this moment, a silver light cut through the space. Although it was not teleportation, its speed was comparable to teleportation. It flew thousands of meters away in a moment!
This stream of silver light is actually an extremely condensed silver sword. Needless to say, this is the only sword in the world owned by Marquis Kuang Dao!
Kuang Dao Hou had been waiting for this opportunity for a long time. He knew very well that when they burned their soul essence, the power of their moves would definitely make Xue Hong Zun retreat. So he kept waiting! He waited until Xue Hong Zun performed teleportation, until he dodged the attacks of Zi Yi Hou and Jin Jiao Hou, and the moment he let down his guard!
At this time, Marquis Mad Blade's silver sword had reached a speed comparable to teleportation. Although it could only attack in a straight line and could not make any turns, the fact that it could reach a speed comparable to teleportation was enough to make Marquis Mad Blade proud!
"I can't hide anymore!" A thought emerged subconsciously in his mind. Venerable Xuehong didn't even have time to think. The silver sword, which was comparable to the speed of teleportation, was extremely fast and approached Venerable Xuehong in less than one ten-thousandth of a second!
Chapter 472: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (IV)
Chapter 472: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (IV)
A silver stream of light streaked across the sky, and almost at the moment when Venerable Xuehong noticed it, the silver sword appeared before Venerable Xuehong's eyes.
In fact, Venerable Xuehong was not careless. Although the battle just now was chaotic, he was still very clear that Marquis Kuang Dao's attack had not yet been launched, and he relaxed his vigilance for only a moment. Moreover, the so-called relaxation was relative. Although he was relaxed, Venerable Xuehong still maintained a high level of vigilance.
However, Venerable Xuehong never expected that Marquis Mad Blade's speed could be so fast. To be precise, the silver sword wielded by Marquis Mad Blade could be so fast that its speed could even be comparable to teleportation!
Moreover, Marquis Mad Blade also possesses a unique method of concealing his aura. In the chaotic situation just now, even Venerable Blood Rainbow found it difficult to grasp Marquis Mad Blade's location. It must be said that Marquis Mad Blade hid his aura very deeply and never revealed his method of concealment. Even Marquis Golden Horn, who had fought with Marquis Mad Blade many times, did not know that Marquis Mad Blade had such a method. It was not until the very end that Marquis Mad Blade finally took out this exclusive secret.
Marquis Mad Blade's calculations were extremely precise. He had been patient for so long just to kill Venerable Blood Rainbow in one fell swoop!
"Die!" In the distance, Kuang Dao Hou, who had already exhausted all his strength, roared and his eyes were filled with crazy killing intent.
This attack from Marquis Mad Blade could definitely kill Marquis Golden Horn and Marquis Purple Wing easily... However, Venerable Blood Rainbow was, after all, a dignified Lord of the Underworld. Even though he encountered Marquis Mad Blade's conspiracy, he still had a chance to survive in a hurry. At this moment, Venerable Blood Rainbow's protective Underworld Qi automatically erupted in an attempt to block the silver sword shot by Marquis Mad Blade.
Kuang Lang!
Almost instantly, the protective Dark Qi was penetrated and shattered by the silver sword. After all, the protective Dark Qi was only the most basic protection. In terms of defensive ability, it was naturally far inferior to the moves performed independently. Even though the protective Dark Qi of a Venerable-level strong man was much stronger, it still could not withstand the extremely sharp silver sword of Mad Knife Marquis.
The power of the silver sword was far beyond Venerable Xuehong's imagination. After this attack, the surrounding space became unstable. In addition, Venerable Xuehong was too close to the silver sword. If he was outside the range of a hundred meters of the silver sword, Venerable Xuehong could still perform teleportation. However, at such a close distance, the space around the silver sword was too unstable and he could not perform teleportation at all.
Although he was unable to teleport away, the split second that the protective Dark Energy bought him was enough for Venerable Xuehong to mobilize the Dark Energy to resist.
A blood-red dark energy filled with rich spatial power burst out wildly. Venerable Xuehong mobilized all the dark energy in his body to form a blood-red shield to prevent Marquis Kuangdao's silver sword from continuing to approach his body.
In terms of explosive power and attack range, Tianxia Weijian is definitely not even one percent or one thousandth of the Punishment Hammer and Stone Breaker, but in terms of sharpness, Tianxia Weijian is far superior to both. Even Venerable Blood Rainbow cannot completely resist the advance of the silver sword at this moment. The silver sword is breaking through Venerable Blood Rainbow's defense bit by bit and gradually approaching his body.
Seeing that the silver sword could actually break through the defense he had set up, Venerable Xuehong felt humiliated and shouted angrily, "Roar! Stop for me!"
As he roared, an even larger blood-red dark energy suddenly erupted. The power of Venerable Blood Rainbow was rapidly reduced by the unrestrained release of the dark energy, but the silver sword also stopped and could not get close to Venerable Blood Rainbow at all.
The silver sword and the blood-red shield were in a stalemate. It was a battle of attrition. The dark energy of Venerable Xuehong was constantly weakening, and the power of the silver sword was also gradually diminishing!
Seeing that the attack he had planned in every possible way could not kill Venerable Xuehong, Marquis Kuangdao was truly in despair. However, at the same time as he felt despair, he also felt a strong sense of accomplishment in his heart. Being able to force Venerable Ming into this state, Marquis Kuangdao would have no regrets even if he died today.
On the other side, Venerable Xuehong looked calm and composed. Now, it was only a matter of time for him to resist the attack of the silver sword. The three strongest marquises in the field had all lost their combat effectiveness. What was waiting for him next was an easy massacre!
However, at this moment, something strange happened!!
Boom... Boom... Boom! !
A series of heavy sounds like rumbling thunder echoed throughout the space, and along with it came a terrifying aura that was enough to destroy the world!
Feeling this extremely terrifying energy fluctuation, even Venerable Xuehong was terrified.
"W-what!? Such a powerful aura! Damn it, I was too careless! There is actually a Venerable hidden in there!? Damn it! Who is it! Who is it!?" Venerable Xuehong's heart was hanging in the air at this moment. Even when facing Marquis Kuangdao's final sneak attack, he did not show such a panicked look.
All the powerful warriors of the Underworld Sect present, including Marquis Kuang Dao who had lost his combat ability, were frightened by the extremely terrifying energy fluctuations. Even Marquis Jin Jiao and Marquis Zi Yi, who were seriously injured and unconscious, were awakened by this terrifying energy.
"Oh my God! Who made this noise? It's so terrifying! Facing this terrifying power, I feel like I will be annihilated in an instant!" A powerful man at the peak of the Underworld Sect said with a trembling voice. He was already at the peak of the Underworld Sect, second only to the Half-Step Venerable level. However, in front of this terrifying power, he couldn't even muster the mentality of resistance.
"Mingzun... Mingzun again! Damn it, we can't deal with one Mingzun already, and we're about to kill one, but now another Mingzun jumps out. I guess we shouldn't play anymore, just wait to die..." A Mingzun ninth-stage strongman had a desperate look on his face, watching the power of Xuehong Zun decline. Originally, they, a group of strong men, tried to burn their soul essence to fight hard, but who would have thought that another Mingzun jumped out at this time, directly cutting off their tiny hope.
All the strong men present at the scene have already determined in their hearts that the commotion at this time was caused by a powerful Hades Lord. Most of those present are at the ninth stage of Hades Sect or at the peak of Hades Sect. They are all people standing at the top of Hades Sect, so they can realize more deeply that such a powerful force can only be caused by a powerful Hades Lord!
Who is it? Who caused the noise?
At this moment, everyone in the field kept looking around... and finally stopped at a small black dot.
Under the gaze of everyone, in the distance, there were two men in black robes.
Although there were two people, everyone's attention was completely attracted by one of the men in black robe. The strong wind blew away the black robe covering his face, and a slightly younger black-haired young man appeared in front of everyone. At this time, the black-haired young man stood in the sky like a demon that had descended from the sky!
The black-haired young man gritted his teeth. The severe pain in his body made his face look even more ferocious and crazy. The earth-shattering energy fluctuation came from the seemingly ordinary milky white ball of light on his palm, which was only the size of a fist.
The milky white ball of light looked ordinary, but no one present doubted its power. Just one percent of the power revealed by the milky white ball of light could easily kill them.
The black-haired young man at this moment was naturally Ye Ming who was performing the Five Elements Explosion!
After taking the Explosive Spirit Pill, with its three-fold increase in soul power, Ye Ming finally managed to cross the threshold of unleashing the Five Elements Explosion!
Five-series fusion technique!
Since ancient times, even in the ancient times when strong men were everywhere and their strength was at its peak, no one had ever seen the five-element fusion technique with their own eyes!
In history, the most powerful fusion technique is only the four-series fusion technique!
Five-series fusion technique, unprecedented!
Those who can possess five elements of soul power are rare to begin with, and it is considered rare to see one among 100 million people. And those who can master the five-element fusion technique have never appeared in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent. The power of the four-element fusion technique far exceeds the ultimate technique and is comparable to the divine skill!
Five-series fusion skills, no one can imagine how powerful it is.
At this moment, Ye Ming created a miracle, a miracle that only appeared in the entire Wan Yao Continent for thousands or tens of thousands of years!
Faced with the terrifying momentum of the Five Elements Fusion Technique, even Venerable Xuehong felt awe towards it. It had nothing to do with strength. It was like a commoner meeting an emperor and instinctively felt obedience.
At this time, Venerable Xuehong frantically used his soul power, trying to consume Marquis Kuangdao's silver sword. Unless the silver sword disappeared, Venerable Xuehong could not escape at all!
"How despicable! This man clearly possesses the power of Lord of the Underworld, but he resorts to such petty tricks as sneak attacks! He doesn't deserve the title of Lord at all!" Lord Xuehong cursed in his heart, but he did not dare to slow down his hands at all. Lord Xuehong stared at the fist-sized milky white ball of light, fearing that it would fall towards him.
"It's almost there! Wait a little longer, wait a little longer!... It's almost there!!" Seeing that the other party was not making any move, Venerable Xuehong roared, his pores exploded, and his heart was extremely nervous.
Everything seemed long, but in fact it happened within just one second. From the time the silver sword was shot out to the appearance of the milky white light ball, it was less than one second.
At this time, Venerable Xuehong had already weakened the power of the silver sword by 40%. As long as the power of the silver sword was weakened to 30%, Venerable Xuehong could escape even if he was injured. Facing the milky white light ball, Venerable Xuehong had no intention of resisting it. He subconsciously chose to escape, and escaped far away! !
Feeling the dreamlike, extremely crazy and terrifying power of the five elements' explosion, Ye Ming was full of confidence. This power could definitely kill the initial stage of the Venerable level, not to mention that Venerable Xuehong's current strength was probably less than one-tenth of his peak state. Once hit by the elemental explosion, he would be absolutely dead!
The silver sword still has 60% of its power left... 55%... 50%... 45%...!
As long as the power of the silver sword is reduced to 30%, Venerable Xuehong will be able to teleport away immediately!
Venerable Xuehong was in a hurry, and Ye Ming was also in a hurry... However, at this time, God's favor was obviously on Ye Ming's side. When Venerable Xuehong weakened the power of the silver sword to 40%, an aura that was already close to perfection and exuded infinite terror instantly filled the entire space.
The explosion of the five elements is already brewing!
"Hmph, Venerable Xuehong? How dare you hurt my Qian'er? Today, I will make sure you die without a burial place and become the first Venerable-level powerful man to die at my hands!!" Ye Ming's mouth curled up with a hint of cruelty, and the next moment, Ye Ming made a light tossing motion with his hand!
"Die! Venerable Xuehong!" With a roar, the five elements exploded and came out!
Chapter 473: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (V)
Chapter 473: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (V)
"Die! Venerable Xuehong!" Ye Ming roared, then waved his hands and threw out the milky white ball of light on his palm!
As soon as the milky white ball of light appeared, it flew straight towards the direction of Venerable Xuehong. Although its speed seemed slow, it was actually comparable to teleportation. There was a faint feeling of shrinking the distance between the floating trajectory.
The extremely concentrated energy is compressed into a fist-sized ball of light. Any kind of soul power that can reach this terrifying level of compression can burst out with terrifying power. Not to mention that Ye Ming's elemental explosion is not a single soul power, but five types of soul power!
At the moment the milky white ball of light was thrown, the powerful people present felt an endless sense of crisis. Although they were already dozens of miles away from the Blood Rainbow Venerable, their intuition told them that this distance was not far enough! They had to run further! !
At the same time, the three powerful marquises also felt a strong sense of crisis. They forced themselves to summon up the little soul power that had just recovered in their bodies, and quickly used the art of shrinking the earth into an inch to escape. Their figures flashed countless times, and they had already escaped hundreds of miles away.
Only Venerable Xuehong was determined to fight against Marquis Kuangdao's unique martial art "The World's Only Sword". At this moment, he was more anxious than anyone else to escape, but he was delayed by the silver sword and could not escape!
"No!!!" Faced with a small ball of light, Venerable Xuehong, who had always remained calm, roared in shock, his eyes wide open.
He was the dignified Blood Rainbow Venerable, the overlord who once dominated the underworld, but today he was in such a place. He was unwilling to accept this! He was unwilling to accept this!
"Venerable Xuehong, today is the anniversary of your death!" Ye Ming took one last look at Venerable Xuehong, then dragged his aching body and hid in the Land of Time with Qiao'er.
Swish!
Their figures flashed, and under the shocked and angry expression of Venerable Xuehong, Ye Ming and Qiao Er's figures disappeared one after another in the second space of the ancient tomb ruins.
In the eyes of Venerable Xuehong, there was only a milky white light left, approaching him fiercely. The terrifying aura that came towards him was enough to cause the blood in Venerable Xuehong's body to churn, and he had already suffered serious internal injuries.
“Ahhh──!... Bastard!!!” Facing the life-threatening situation, Venerable Xuehong knew that he could not escape, so he tried his best. His Venerable-level soul was burning completely, and in an instant, his dark energy recovered to the peak of the initial stage of the Venerable-level!
The moment the dark energy in Venerable Xuehong's body recovered to its peak, the silver sword was immediately dissolved and dissipated, without even a trace of dark energy left, and it directly turned into tiny molecules!
After breaking the silver sword and looking at the milky white ball of light that was approaching and teleporting less than one meter away from him, Venerable Xuehong knew that he had wasted too much time and there was no way he could dodge it. He could only choose to fight hard. At this moment, Venerable Xuehong felt extremely regretful. He regretted not burning the essence of his soul earlier. If he had made up his mind earlier, how could he have ended up like this?
Unfortunately, there is no medicine for regret in the world. No matter how much Venerable Xuehong regrets now, he cannot change the fact that the elemental explosion is approaching him.
"Block it! Block it! Block it ahhh!!!" Venerable Xuehong roared madly, and all the dark energy of the Venerable realm burst out. The deep red fire soul power was like a wild beast that had been hungry for decades and had just been released from the cage. It gushed out madly in all directions and burned everything in the surrounding world to ashes!
The terrifying crimson flames continued to erupt, and under the full force of Venerable Xuehong, even the space was burned with holes by the terrifying flames, and black cracks were everywhere!
However, once this terrifying crimson flame came into contact with the milky white ball of light, it was like ice meeting fire and was quickly dissipated and dissolved. The power of the energy was simply not at the same level, one was in the sky and the other was on the ground!
Seeing the terrifying power of this milky white ball of light, Venerable Xuehong's pupils shrank into sharp needles and he was extremely frightened. Even before he was sealed, he had never seen such a terrifying move. The breath emitted by that milky white ball of light was a chaotic breath. That milky white ball of light was the original law of heaven and earth, the root of all things.
"Hahaha, what a terrifying power! What an amazing killing move! Today I, Xuehong... admit defeat!" At the moment of facing death, many thoughts emerged in Venerable Xuehong's mind, and his face showed joy, anger, and sorrow. All kinds of emotions flashed by. In the end, Venerable Xuehong showed a satisfied expression.
Xuehong felt that he had no regrets about dying from this move!
The next moment, the milky white light ball shrank and expanded, and then the energy in the entire light ball exploded instantly. The dazzling milky white light covered the entire sky. Finally, the laughter of Venerable Xuehong was drowned out by a shocking explosion.
BOOM ...
The terrifying power of the five elements' explosion broke out in full force. Under this earth-shattering energy, a huge black hole with a diameter of tens of thousands of meters was directly blown out in the center. It was a space crack. Under Ye Ming's full-strength attack, a space crack with a range of tens of thousands of meters was actually blown out!
The violent and fierce aftermath of energy spread in all directions. A group of powerful men from the Underworld Sect had already hidden in the corner of the second space, but they were still injured internally by the terrifying power. The powerful men from the Underworld Sect who were slightly weaker even spat out a mouthful of blood and were directly knocked unconscious.
In the second space, sand and rocks were flying, winds were raging, and countless spaces were shattered.
"It's terrifying, too terrifying..." Looking at the terrifying power that seemed like the might of heaven, the powerful men from the Underworld Sect who were still awake were all filled with horror. Some of the powerful men from the Underworld Sect who knew the man in black robe even thought to themselves that it was a close call and were glad that they did not provoke such a terrifying enemy. Among these people was the Hedgehog Underworld Sect member.
As for the life or death of Venerable Xuehong, no one took the trouble to confirm it. The three marquises were very sure that in the center of such a horrific explosion, even if Venerable Xuehong was a powerful warrior at the initial stage of Hades Lord, he would definitely die and would have no chance of survival at all.
The sound of the explosion lasted for several minutes. During these minutes, every strong man in the Underworld Sect felt extremely depressed and every second seemed like an age. It seemed that they might be wiped out by this terrifying sound wave at any time.
Although the power of the five elements' explosion was powerful, at this time a group of Underworld Sect warriors were all more than four to five hundred miles away. The entire second space was only a few hundred miles, close to a thousand miles. At this time, a group of Underworld Sect warriors had retreated to the very corner of the space. Although the aftermath of the explosion was extremely powerful, it was transmitted hundreds of miles away. After being continuously weakened, the power could only injure the Underworld Sect but could not kill it.
After all the disturbances had subsided, a group of powerful men from the Underworld Clan were covered in cold sweats, as if they had just been rescued from the sea, and they all felt grateful for having survived death.
"Oh my god! Look, look! The second space is beginning to disintegrate!" At this time, a strong man from the Underworld Sect pointed to the core position of the second space, his tone full of shock.
With a scream, everyone's attention was focused on the center of the space. In that place, there was a black crack of tens of thousands of meters. It was a huge space crack caused by the explosion of elements.
"This move is too powerful! The space crack created is too huge, and the second space can no longer maintain stability!" A knowledgeable and powerful man from the Underworld Sect said in shock.
Why is the ancient tomb not open to the Dark Lords? The reason is that the power caused by the Dark Lords is too terrifying. If they are allowed to enter the ancient tomb, the damage caused by the two Dark Lords fighting at full strength is enough to destroy the entire space.
The people who created the ancient tomb ruins probably never imagined that there would be someone in the world who could use the power of the Underworld to destroy the entire ancient tomb space. This is too unbelievable... and the entire ancient tomb ruins collapsed, and the inheritance he left behind in the third space was naturally destined to be impossible for anyone to obtain. That was the inheritance of a third-stage Underworld Lord. If it was put outside, it would drive a large group of people crazy. However, now it was dissipating in the shattered space.
A group of strong men looked at the situation in horror. At this time, the second space was centered on the huge crack, and one dark crack after another extended in all directions. Some were tens of meters long, and some were hundreds of meters or thousands of miles short!
The dark cracks continued to spread like a spider web, and soon, more than half of the second space was shattered and could no longer be recognized.
The space is shattered, and anyone below the Venerable level will surely die!
Looking at the gradually collapsing space, a group of powerful men from the Nether Sect, including the three marquises, all looked pale. They did not expect that Venerable Xuehong, the biggest threat, was finally killed. They thought they had escaped, but now they were going to die in the cracks of space.
"Everything is over. The space has collapsed. In the terrifying space crack, none of us can escape..." A powerful man from the Underworld Sect lost his mind and fell to his knees on the ground.
One, two, three... It was like a chain reaction. Facing an unsolvable crisis, all the powerful men of the Underworld Sect seemed to have lost all their strength. They had worked hard for hundreds of years to develop powerful strength, but who knew that they would all fail here today.
Marquis Kuang Dao showed an unwilling look on his face, he was already infinitely close to the Lord of the Underworld, today's battle had given him the inspiration to touch the threshold of the Lord of the Underworld. Marquis Kuang Dao was confident that as long as he didn't die today, he would definitely break through within five years.
When he thought of this, Marquis Kuang Dao felt unwilling. He did not want to die here. He also wanted to be like Venerable Xuehong, master the space, control the lives of countless people, and become the true overlord of the underworld!
Kuang Dao Hou took out a piece of purple crystal, which was the evidence of entering the ancient tomb. At this time, Kuang Dao Hou was facing a crisis and he had to try every opportunity.
"Roar!! I'm going out!!!" Marquis Kuang Dao roared, and all the dark energy in his body was poured into the purple crystal!
At the moment when Marquis Kuang Dao was infusing the Dark Energy, the purple crystal suddenly emitted a bright white light, and the next moment, Marquis Kuang Dao's figure disappeared out of thin air!
"Ah! Evidence can leave the space, damn it! Evidence can leave the space!!" Seeing Marquis Kuang Dao disappear out of thin air, a sharp-eyed warrior from the Underworld Sect shouted hysterically in excitement, his words were a little fragmented, and the people around him were confused for a moment, not understanding what he was shouting.
However, when this powerful warrior from the Underworld used the purple crystal to leave the second space, a group of powerful warriors from the Underworld reacted instantly and burst into ecstasy!
Perhaps due to the impact of the spatial collapse, the purple crystal that originally only allowed entry but not exit could now allow them to leave the ancient tomb ruins! !
A group of Hades Sect members were overjoyed. They took out purple crystals one by one and left the second space.
Not long after, all the powerful men of the Underworld Sect, including Marquis Ziyi and Marquis Jinjiao, left the ruins of the ancient tomb, leaving behind only a gradually collapsing space.
Chapter 474: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (VI)
Chapter 474: Destroying the Venerable Level and Advancing to the Venerable Level (VI)
"Exalted mission, mission completed, level cap unlocked, level raised to level 80!"
"Honorable mission, mission accomplished, space force upgraded to level three!"
Level 3 Space Power - The power of all moves is increased by 250%, all abilities (physical quality) is increased by 150%, the cost of all moves is reduced by 10%, and the ability to perform mid-air flight, shrinking the ground into an inch, and space movement is possible.
"Ding! The level conditions of both the master and the apprentice have been detected to be met. The level 80 master and apprentice mission is completed. You will receive the level 80 master gift pack and the level 70 apprentice gift pack."
…
In the Land of Time, Ye Ming was suffering from the side effects of the Exploding Spirit Pill. His soul power and spirit were both weakened and he was in a coma. At this moment, a message came into the unconscious Ye Ming's mind.
The moment a series of messages appeared, an extremely terrifying energy suddenly exploded in his body. The terrifying and pure energy instantly filled Ye Ming's body. Ye Ming's limbs and countless meridians were bulging, and an intense pain woke Ye Ming up.
"Ahhh..." Ye Ming, who was in a coma, screamed in pain, and then his whole body bent like a shrimp, struggling in pain on the floor.
"Damn rascal!" Qiao'er exclaimed when seeing Ye Ming's situation, but she didn't dare to get too close to Ye Ming. At this time, terrifying energy fluctuations were overflowing around Ye Ming. This situation was not uncommon for Qiao'er. It was a phenomenon that would only occur when Ye Ming's strength was improved.
Hearing Qiao'er's worried voice, Ye Ming, who was in severe pain, barely raised his hand and waved a few times to indicate that he was fine.
With Ye Ming's willpower having endured countless inhuman pains, his tolerance for pain had already reached a very high level, so he cried out in pain just now. The main reason was that Ye Ming was in a coma, and the severe pain came too suddenly, catching him off guard, so Ye Ming cried out in pain.
At this moment, he was trapped in the side effects of the Exploding Spirit Pill. The exhaustion of his soul power was instantly replenished by the vast energy, but his mental fatigue was not recovered at all, and his whole body was mentally weak.
Under such circumstances, facing this terrifying energy, if Ye Ming had not mastered the Heart of Chaos, he would probably have lost control of this energy by now. The energy exploded on the spot, and his body exploded and he died.
Fortunately, Ye Ming possesses the Heart of Chaos, and his control over energy has reached an incredible level. Even though his mental state is extremely poor now, Ye Ming can still barely stabilize the energy in his body.
"Damn it! The side effects of the Exploding Soul Pill haven't ended yet, and the energy for advancement is exploding in my body. The two effects working together are so damn painful!!" Ye Ming, who was struggling in pain, cursed in his heart. After taking the Exploding Soul Pill, his body seemed to be loose, he couldn't lift any strength, and was in severe pain all over. At this moment, this poor body was hit by this pure energy, and the tide of pain instantly surged to its peak.
Ye Ming had gone through countless trials, but this was the most painful one he had ever experienced in his training. There was no other thought in his head except the word "pain".
In intense pain, Ye Ming clenched his teeth. Under the violent pressure, blood oozed from his gums. His palms clenched, and his nails dug deeply into the flesh, leaving bloody holes. However, this pain was nothing compared to the severe pain in his body.
Under the pressure of the pure energy in his body, Ye Ming's bones made a teeth-grinding sound, like countless crisp beans popping. Blood oozed out of more than two million pores all over his body at the same time, and he instantly turned into a bloody man.
This kind of pain lasted for three days. Qiao'er was worried and kept watching Ye Ming's condition. He also stayed awake day and night for three days!
After three days of peak pain, the tide of pain gradually weakened every day thereafter...until the fifth day, when Ye Ming's frown relaxed and he could no longer feel any pain.
After all the hardships, there is sweetness. At this moment, the body is filled with powerful strength. Ye Ming not only does not feel any pain, but feels extremely refreshed. The soul power in his body flows freely. At this moment, the total amount of soul power in his body is ten times stronger than that of the peak sect level.
On the fifth day of energy refining, Ye Ming noticed that there seemed to be some changes in his mind. At that moment, Ye Ming calmed his mind and immersed his consciousness in his mind.
At this time, Ye Ming came to Niwan Palace, the place where the soul origin was located. Looking at the scene in front of him, he couldn't help but murmured: "This is..."
In front of Ye Ming's eyes, a soybean-sized dot condensed out of thin air in the origin of his soul. The dot was translucent, with a hint of silver light flashing occasionally. Ye Ming didn't know that this was the core of space, the symbol of truly stepping into the half-step Venerable level.
Translucent dots condensed and appeared, gradually increasing in size. From the size of soybeans when Ye Ming discovered them, their size expanded by more than three or four times!
The volume expansion of the translucent dot lasted for a whole day. After a day, its volume was about ten times its original size. When its volume stopped expanding, a mysterious symbol suddenly appeared on the surface.
This mysterious symbol seemed to integrate the truth of heaven and earth. Ye Ming stared at this mysterious symbol and felt as if he was looking at the entire universe. He was immediately immersed in it. He stared at it for a full half hour before he came back to his senses.
If a powerful Venerable-level person were here, he would be able to recognize at a glance that this mysterious symbol is the so-called space mark. The space mark is engraved on the core of space... This is the indicator of truly stepping into the Venerable-level realm!
Countless top sect-level masters have spent their entire lives trying but have been unable to condense a spatial core!
Countless Half-Step Venerable masters have spent their entire lives trying but have been unable to engrave a spatial mark on the core of space!
At this moment, Ye Ming reached the true master level from the peak of the sect level, like flowing water, and overcome the two major difficulties that trapped countless strong men. From condensing the core of space to comprehending the imprint of space, everything was accomplished in one day!
The moment the space mark appeared, Ye Ming suddenly had a feeling of being in control of everything, like a fish entering the sea. It seemed that all the shackles on his body were broken. Ye Ming had never felt so light.
One step can be one meter, one hundred meters... or even ten thousand meters!
In a single thought, what difference does tens of miles, hundreds of miles, or even thousands of miles make?
Suddenly, Ye Ming, who was sitting quietly, opened his eyes which had been closed.
In an instant, his eyes were as bright as lightning, and his pair of dark eyes seemed to project an endless starry sky, mysterious and deep, occasionally revealing a sharp light.
Seeing this, Qiao'er and Han Qian, who had already awakened, showed happy expressions. Looking at Ye Ming's changes, they knew that Ye Ming's strength had undergone a comprehensive change.
If the changes from the first stage to the ninth stage of the sect level are quantitative changes, then reaching the supreme level from the ninth stage of the sect level is a qualitative transformation. There is no comparison between the two; they are two completely different realms.
Luo Yueyu, who was standing aside, looked at Ye Ming's strength, her beautiful eyes shining with joy, worry, unwillingness...all kinds of emotions mixed together, which made her not know what expression she should show.
At this moment, there was a subtle and imperceptible wave in the air. The next moment, without any sign, Ye Ming's sitting body disappeared out of thin air and appeared directly thousands of meters away.
Ten meters, one hundred meters, one thousand meters, ten thousand meters, one hundred thousand meters!
Ye Ming's figure kept flashing in the Land of Time, sometimes there, sometimes here. Any place could be the location where Ye Ming appeared. There was no pattern to follow and it was impossible to find him!
At this point, space travel has been perfected!
It does not require any casting time over short distances and can be used in combat. This is what people generally call teleportation.
Ultra-long distances require time to condense and cannot be performed in battle. This is actually true space travel.
To put it bluntly, teleportation is a way of traveling through space through countless streamlined applications.
When Luo Yueyu first met Ye Ming, she once said, "A 100-year-old Venerable is extremely rare, let alone one under 30 years old. It is simply a fantasy."
However, now, Luo Yueyu felt like he was contradicting himself. In terms of age, Ye Ming was probably younger than himself, but he had now become a true Venerable-level powerhouse... This was simply too unbelievable. If Luo Yueyu had not seen it with his own eyes, he would never have believed it.
At this time, something that would shock Luo Yueyu even more was brewing. While Ye Ming was becoming a true master, don't forget that his countless summoned beasts were also transforming...
When one person succeeds, the whole family will benefit. Ye Ming's situation at this moment can be described by this saying. When Ye Ming breaks through, all the summoned beasts will follow suit!
Chapter 475: Powerful Gift Pack (I)
Chapter 475: Powerful Gift Pack (I)
Located in the Land of Time, Luo Yueyu was stunned. She stared at the group of summoned beasts owned by Ye Ming in disbelief, feeling the countless powerful auras nearby. Even though she was the princess of the Sky Demon clan, Luo Yueyu, who had a wide range of experience, was also filled with shock.
"These, these are all your summoned beasts? No, it's impossible! I know very well that a demon fusion master can only have one summoned beast in his lifetime. Multiple summoned beasts... is absolutely impossible!" After hearing Ye Ming's confession, Luo Yueyu kept denying it and refused to believe it in her heart.
"I've already told you, believe it or not." Sitting cross-legged on a large black rock, Ye Ming shrugged his shoulders with an expression that said, "It's up to you whether you believe it or not."
Most of his secrets were hidden in the Hulun Mirror. Therefore, from the moment he brought Luo Yueyu into the Hulun Mirror, Ye Ming was mentally prepared to reveal all his cards. When Luo Yueyu asked about these summoned beasts just now, Ye Ming told them directly.
Very few people knew that he owned multiple summoned beasts, but now the person who knew about it was Luo Yueyu.
"By the way, the space we are in now is located in the Hulun Mirror. You should be familiar with the Hulun Mirror. The artifact that appeared in the Temple of Odin was the Hulun Mirror." Ye Ming added. Since even the matter of the summoned beasts has been announced, the secret of the Hulun Mirror is even more unimportant. In order to avoid Luo Yueyu having any doubts later, Ye Ming told her about the Hulun Mirror in advance.
"..." Luo Yueyu opened her red lips slightly. Compared to the small matter of Ye Ming getting the artifact, she was more shocked by the matter of the summoned beast and couldn't come back to her senses for a long time.
"Ah, poor child, who told you to ask? You can't blame anyone else." At this time, Qiao'er looked at Luo Yueyu with pity. She could understand Luo Yueyu's current mood very well. It was too depressing and too terrifying to reveal Ye Ming's trump card. Even though Luo Yueyu was a princess of the Heavenly Demon clan, she was far from being able to do that.
When Qiao Er, who was a member of the dragon clan, learned everything about Ye Ming, he felt like the sky was falling. Qiao Er had always believed that the conditions of the dragon clan were absolutely superior in the entire continent, but compared with Ye Ming, Qiao Er wanted to find a hole to hide in.
After a while, when Ye Ming saw that Luo Yueyu's expression had recovered a little, he continued, "Regarding all these things, I won't ask you to keep it a secret for me. After all, it was me who decided to bring you into the Hulunjing. At that time, I was mentally prepared to let you know everything. But of course, it would be best if you didn't tell anyone."
Before his strength was mature, Ye Ming had been hiding his many trump cards for fear of getting into trouble. But now that Ye Ming's strength has reached the initial stage of the Supreme Level, there are really few people in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent who can threaten Ye Ming. Therefore, Ye Ming no longer needs to hide some of his trump cards. Even if others know about it, what does it matter? Should he let them cause trouble for a Supreme Level powerhouse?
When he was weak, he kept a low profile. Now that he is stronger, Ye Ming no longer needs to hide and has already revealed his edge.
Upon hearing this, Luo Yueyu fell silent. As the Heavenly Demon Princess, she learned about such a major event today. Logically, she should report it to her father Luo Tian immediately. Ye Ming's ability has far exceeded Luo Yueyu's imagination. It is even more terrifying than the five elements of soul power he displayed before. It is no exaggeration to say that Ye Ming alone is enough to subvert the status of the demon race in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
But in terms of feelings, Luo Yueyu was rescued by Ye Ming, and he brought her into the Hulun Mirror out of kindness, so that she learned the other party's secret. If she told everything to others, with Luo Yueyu's character, she would definitely not do such a thing. It would undoubtedly be an ungrateful act. Even if Ye Ming was a human being, Luo Yueyu could not tolerate herself doing such a despicable and evil thing.
Luo Yueyu felt extremely confused due to the emotional and logical entanglement, and for a moment she didn't know what to do.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's appearance, Ye Ming did not say anything else. To be honest, whether Luo Yueyu told her secret or not was not very important to Ye Ming now. Although it would be troublesome if the news got out, Ye Ming was not afraid of anyone. Even if he could not win, he could at least escape.
However, if Luo Yueyu tells others about what happened today, although Ye Ming will not blame Luo Yueyu, this also means that the relationship between the two of them has come to an end. From now on, they will be two completely unrelated people. If both sides are faced with a situation of fighting each other, Ye Ming will never show any mercy.
Ye Ming knew that he must give Luo Yueyu some time to digest this information, so Ye Ming simply left Luo Yueyu aside.
"It's been half a day since I broke through to the Venerable level. Qiao'er, Ares and Yanshan's strength is also increasing rapidly. According to this speed, it is estimated that in about seven or eight days, the summoned beasts will be able to reach the Supreme level along with me." Feeling the rapidly rising strength of the summoned beasts, Ye Ming thought secretly in his heart.
The Venerable level, a brand new realm, is also at the pinnacle level. Whether it is the Ten Thousand Demons Continent or the Underworld, the Venerable level is already the strongest existence.
Now that he has become a powerful Venerable-level warrior, Ye Ming deeply feels the huge gap between the Sect-level and the Venerable-level. When he thinks of this, Ye Ming can't help but sigh in his heart that he is indeed lucky to be able to kill Venerable Xuehong.
If it weren't for the three powerful marquises' desperate restraint, if Venerable Xuehong had not just broken the seal and his strength was at its lowest, if Venerable Xuehong had not had time to burn his soul source at the last moment... Due to various reasons, Ye Ming would have had the opportunity to kill Venerable Xuehong. If any one of these factors was missing, even if he used the Five Elements Explosion, it would be impossible to kill a Venerable-level strongman. The gap between the two was too great.
"But I finally became a Venerable!" Ye Ming pumped his fists, strong self-confidence rising from his heart. It was so difficult to kill a Venerable. Even if Ye Ming had a perverted trump card, he estimated that it would take him at least a few years to be promoted to Venerable. If he was unlucky, it might even take decades...
Who would have thought that less than half a year after entering the underworld, he had already broken through the threshold of the Venerable level and became a Venerable level powerhouse in one fell swoop. This made Ye Ming feel as if in a dream and unreality. If it were not for the powerful power in his body constantly reminding himself, Ye Ming himself would not have dared to believe that he had already reached the Venerable level.
Shaking his head and throwing aside the feelings in his heart, Ye Ming changed his mood and said to himself: "Let's not talk about the past. Let's first take a look at what's in this gift package. The things given at level 80 can't be bad, right?" Thinking of this, Ye Ming felt a little bit of anticipation in his heart.
Suppressing the excitement in his heart, Ye Ming finally sank his consciousness into his mind.
"Open the level 80 master gift pack." He muttered silently in his mind, and immediately, a system message came to his mind.
"Ding! Detecting occupation: Pharmacist."
"Ding! The level 80 master gift package is opened, and you will get one Diyuan Supreme Pill, one Tianyuan Supreme Pill, the Diyuan Supreme Pill pharmaceutical formula, the Tianyuan Supreme Pill pharmaceutical formula, and the ninth-grade top-level medicinal herb garden."
"Ding! It has been detected that the user has an eighth-grade top-level herb garden. Since the maximum number of herb garden items that can be owned is one, the eighth-grade top-level herb garden will be automatically upgraded to a ninth-grade top-level herb garden."
Diyuan Supreme Pill - a ninth-grade pill. The level will be increased by one level after taking it. It is only effective after taking the first pill. The lowest level to take is 80, and the highest level to take is 83.
Tianyuan Supreme Pill - a ninth-grade top-level pill. Its level will be increased by one level after taking it. It is only effective after taking the first pill. The lowest level is 83 and the highest level is 86.
Ninth-grade top-level herb garden - a space prop in which medicinal herbs can be planted. Any medicinal herbs below and including the ninth grade can be planted 100% successfully.
…
"Supreme Pill!?" Seeing the effect of the Supreme Pill, Ye Ming couldn't help but exclaimed. A pill that can allow a Supreme-level strong man to advance one level in strength, this, this is simply incredible!
Moreover, the Supreme Pill is divided into two types: Di Yuan and Tian Yuan. The Di Yuan Supreme Pill is only effective for those below the third level of the Supreme Level, but the Tian Yuan Supreme Pill can be taken even for those at the fifth and sixth levels of the Supreme Level!
In the Venerable Realm, the gap between each level is as huge as a chasm. How could this elixir be so amazing if it could fill this huge gap and directly increase one's strength?
The news about the Supreme Pill made Ye Ming stare blankly with his mouth wide open for a long time. After a long time, Ye Ming finally came back to his senses from his dream and continued to explore the ninth-grade top-level medicinal herb garden.
"Ninth-grade top-level medicinal herb garden... Let me see... The space of the medicinal herb garden has expanded a lot, at least ten times..." Ye Ming explored the ninth-grade top-level medicinal herb garden. He was not too surprised at first. Except for the larger space, there was not much difference between it and the eighth-grade medicinal herb garden.
When Ye Ming's consciousness was focused on the central area, he suddenly widened his eyes and said in ecstasy: "Oh my God! He actually gave me so many ninth-grade medicinal herbs!? These are all ninth-grade medicinal herbs? Hahaha, I'm going to get rich now!!"
Ye Ming couldn't stop smiling. In the center of the herb garden, Ye Ming looked around and saw more than a hundred kinds of ninth-grade medicinal herbs. More than a hundred kinds! This number was too terrifying. It was more than ten times the ninth-grade medicinal herbs he had before!
The ninth-grade top-level herb garden not only gives away ninth-grade medicinal materials, but also seventh-grade and eighth-grade medicinal materials in huge quantities. The area unit is completely calculated in miles!
It is estimated that even if all the medicine warehouses of the four empires were added together, the top-grade medicinal materials above grade seven would be less than one-tenth of what Ye Ming has alone. This shows how terrifying the number is.
Soon, Ye Ming withdrew his consciousness from the herb garden, but his mouth was still upturned, filled with joy. If he drooled at this moment, he would look like an idiot.
The moment Ye Ming's consciousness exited the herb garden, a system message appeared again.
"Ding, the user has mastered the ninth-grade medicine formula, automatically triggering the task, Divine Medicine Technique."
Mission name: Divine medicine.
Mission content: Refining 1 million fifth-grade pills, 100,000 sixth-grade pills, 10,000 seventh-grade pills, and 1,000 eighth-grade pills.
Mission time: None
Mission reward: Divine medicine (top-level medicine making technique).
Divine Medicine Technique──Able to refine first to ninth grade elixirs, and the success rate of refining all elixirs increases by 20%.
…
When Ye Ming saw the content of the mission of the Divine Medicine Technique, he immediately laughed, and laughed very happily!
If he hadn't obtained the ninth-grade top-level herb garden, it would have been difficult for Ye Ming to make such a large amount of high-level pills even with his huge amount of medicinal materials. It was estimated that by the time this task was completed, Ye Ming's medicinal material inventory would have run out.
But after obtaining the ninth-grade herb garden, this task was no longer difficult for Ye Ming! To refine all these pills, at most one tenth of the herbs in the herb garden would be consumed!
One tenth, this is not a big deal for Ye Ming. With the ninth-grade herb garden on him, as long as the herbs are not completely consumed, the consumed herbs can be recovered in a short time.
"Once I have mastered the magic medicine technique, I can refine the supreme elixir by myself!" Ye Ming's heart was burning with excitement. The supreme elixir could directly enhance the strength of a master-level strong man. Being able to refine such a heaven-defying elixir by himself, even Ye Ming couldn't help but get excited.
Thinking about this, Ye Ming was not in a hurry to start refining medicine immediately, but chose to continue to open the level 70 apprentice gift package. After all, Ye Ming was not yet able to batch refine seventh-grade pills. To refine 10,000 seventh-grade pills and 1,000 eighth-grade pills, it would probably take a lot of time.
Soon, Ye Ming calmed down and said silently in his mind: "Open the level 70 apprentice gift pack."
Chapter 476: Powerful Gift Pack (Part 2)
Chapter 476: Powerful Gift Pack (Part 2)
"Ding! The level 70 apprentice gift pack is opened, and you will receive a Transfiguration Pill, ten Master-Apprentice Teleportation Talismans, and an Upgrade Bracelet."
Tu Zong Dan - an eighth-grade pinnacle elixir. After taking it, the level will be increased by one level. It is only effective after taking the first pill. The lowest level to take is 73, and the highest level to take is 76.
Master-Disciple Teleporting Talisman─After use, the master can be teleported to a ten-meter range around you, or you can move to a ten-meter range around the master. It must be used in the same space to be effective.
Upgraded bracelet - after activation, the user's level will be increased by one level, which lasts for five minutes. It will have no effect if the user's level reaches 80 or above. It requires a cool-down period of ten days before it can be used again. A drop of blood is required to recognize the owner, and after the owner is recognized, other people cannot use it.
…
Several system messages came from his mind, and in an instant, three treasures automatically appeared in Ye Ming's space backpack.
"That's right! With the master-disciple teleporting talisman, I can let Qian'er go to the underworld to gain experience without worry." Seeing the treasures in the level 70 apprentice gift pack, Ye Ming was delighted. What Ye Ming valued most was not the Metamorphosis Pill or the upgrade bracelet, but the master-disciple teleporting talisman!
Ye Ming knew Han Qian's personality very well. Han Qian had chosen to leave him and go to Ye Long to practice in order to quickly improve her strength. This time coming to the underworld was probably also a part of her practice.
If Han Qian always stayed by his side and was always under his protection, it would not be conducive to Han Qian's growth. Ye Ming knew very well that after leaving the ancient tomb ruins, Han Qian would definitely ask to train alone.
The underworld is so vast, with so many powerful people and dangerous places. The number of powerful people far exceeds that of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Although Ye Ming knows that letting Han Qian train alone is the most correct decision, how can he let Han Qian train alone in the underworld?
Therefore, the appearance of the master-disciple teleportation talisman at this time made Ye Ming happier even than the Metamorphosis Pill. One is a pill that can enhance the strength of high-level sect-level powerhouses, and the other is a talisman that can ensure the safety of Han Qian's life. It goes without saying which one is more important.
Of course, the master-disciple teleportation talisman also has its limitations. That limitation is that it only works in the same space. If Ye Ming and Han Qian are both in the underworld, they can naturally use the master-disciple teleportation talisman to teleport. But if Han Qian is in the ancient tomb ruins and Ye Ming is in the underworld, the two are in different spaces, then the master-disciple teleportation talisman cannot be used.
Although there are space limitations, having the master-disciple teleportation talisman will undoubtedly greatly increase Han Qian's chances of survival.
In fact, Ye Ming didn't know that Han Qian was holding the token given by Ye Long. As long as he crushed the token, Ye Long could reach her instantly no matter where she was. This was different from the master-disciple teleportation talisman, which had no spatial restrictions at all. Even if Han Qian was in the ruins of an ancient tomb, Ye Long could directly break through the space and reach her.
The token given by Ye Long is undoubtedly Han Qian's biggest life-saving trump card, but unless it is a real life-and-death moment, Han Qian will never use this trump card. Deep down in her heart, Han Qian does not want to rely on Ye Long's power.
At this time, Ye Ming directly decomposed the Tu Zong Pill he had obtained, and immediately obtained the pharmaceutical formula of the Tu Zong Pill.
"The Tuzong Pill is worthy of being a top-grade eighth-grade pill. Among the required herbs, it actually requires a ninth-grade herb." Seeing the herbs needed for the Tuzong Pill, Ye Ming couldn't help but click his tongue.
To refine the Transformation Pill, more than 400 kinds of medicinal materials are needed, including 1 ninth-grade medicinal material, 23 eighth-grade medicinal materials, 76 seventh-grade medicinal materials, and more than 300 medicinal materials below the sixth grade...
"Fortunately, we got the ninth-grade medicinal herb garden this time, otherwise I don't know where to get the Nine-Leaf Aurora Grass." Ye Ming said with great relief in his heart.
Aurora grass is a common medicinal material. One leaf of Aurora grass is a first-grade medicinal material, two leaves of Aurora grass are second-grade medicinal materials, three leaves are third-grade medicinal materials... and so on.
Aurora grass with less than six leaves is not difficult to find on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. The growth period of six-leaf Aurora grass is only ten years, and the worst one-leaf Aurora grass can grow in just three days.
Aurora grass with less than six leaves is easy to find, but Aurora grass with more than seven leaves is very rare!
The Seven-Leaf Aurora Grass first needs thirty years to grow. Time alone is not enough. The growth environment of the Seven-Leaf Aurora Grass is very harsh. In the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent, there are only a hundred places that are suitable for the growth of the Seven-Leaf Aurora Grass.
Only when the conditions of the growth environment are met can Aurora Grass with more than seven leaves be bred. Seven-leaf Aurora Grass needs thirty years to grow, eight-leaf Aurora Grass needs seventy years to grow, and nine-leaf Aurora Grass needs a hundred and fifty years to grow!
Even if Ye Ming uses a top-level herb garden for cultivation, it still takes 150 days to grow one Nine-Leaf Aurora Grass. However, the growing conditions are completely unrestricted. No matter what herb it is, it can be grown 100% successfully in the herb garden. This is the power of the herb garden. Even the Nine-Leaf Aurora Grass, which has difficult growing conditions, can be grown in the herb garden as easily as bean sprouts.
The Nine-Leaf Aurora Grass is the ninth-grade medicinal material needed for the Transformation Pill. Before obtaining the ninth-grade herb garden, although Ye Ming had Aurora Grass in his inventory, there was no nine-leaf Aurora Grass. The most he had was eight leaves. After obtaining the ninth-grade herb garden, among the more than one hundred ninth-grade medicinal materials given as a gift, there were exactly hundreds of Nine-Leaf Aurora Grass.
As a reward for the quest obtained in the Magma Secret Treasure, Ye Ming's success rate in making medicine will be permanently increased by 20%, and the medicinal materials consumed in refining pills will be directly reduced by half.
"Activate the medicine-making technique..."
After obtaining the formula for the Tuzong Pill, Ye Ming immediately used a Nine-Leaf Aurora Grass to refine it. Even with a 20% chance of success, the probability of refining the Tuzong Pill was only 40%.
Although the success rate of refining is not high, fortunately the medicinal materials are halved, and one nine-leaf aurora grass can be refined eight times.
Soon, Ye Ming repeated the refining of the Tuzong Pill eight times. Among the eight times, Ye Ming failed five times and succeeded three times. These three times he refined four, five, and four pills respectively, for a total of thirteen Tuzong Pills.
When thirteen Metamorphosis Pills were refined, the progress of the eighth-grade pill in the task of Divine Medicine Technique became 13/1000.
"The success rate of refining the Tuzong Pill is too low, and it also consumes Nine-Leaf Aurora Grass. If I want to complete the task of the Divine Medicine Technique, it is easier to refine the Yuzong Pill." Ye Ming thought secretly.
The Divine Medicine Technique mission requires refining 1,000 eighth-grade pills. Whether it is the eighth-grade peak Tu Zong Pill or the ordinary eighth-grade Yu Zong Pill, they are both counted as eighth-grade pills. However, the success rate of Yu Zong Pill is 63%, and the medicinal materials consumed are not that large. If you just want to complete the mission, it is naturally more cost-effective to refine Yu Zong Pill.
After Ye Ming refined the first batch of Metamorphosis Pills, he stood up and walked towards Qiao'er and Han Qian.
Ye Ming walked straight to Han Qian and asked, "Qian'er, what are your plans after you get out of here?"
Hearing this, Han Qian's eyes were firm, and she said without hesitation: "I want to leave my master and train in the underworld alone."
"It is just as I expected." Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, having already anticipated Han Qian's plan.
"I won't stop you from training alone. I know you can't become a truly strong person just by training. But if you plan to wander around the underworld alone, you should take these things with you." Ye Ming said as he took out eight master-disciple teleportation talismans and upgrade bracelets from his space backpack.
Ye Ming only took out eight master-disciple teleportation talismans, and kept two for himself. In this way, if he needed to find Han Qian for something, Ye Ming could also be teleported directly to Han Qian.
"You have to drop blood on this bracelet first to recognize its owner." Ye Ming handed the small emerald green bracelet to Han Qian's palm.
"Drop of blood to recognize the owner?" Upon hearing this, Qiao'er was slightly startled. The level of the treasures that require a drop of blood to recognize the owner is definitely not bad. For example, the Galaxy Ring and Silver Moon Necklace that Ye Ming gave to the two girls. These two treasures can withstand any attack below level 70 once. Although they are not of much use to Han Qian and Qiao'er now, it is still undeniable that they have powerful functions.
Today, Xinghe and Yinyue are more of a memory in the hearts of the two girls. After all, this is the first time that Ye Ming gave them jewelry.
"..." Looking at the emerald green bracelet on her hand, Han Qian was hesitant. She naturally liked everything Ye Ming gave her, but this bracelet was obviously very valuable. How could Han Qian accept it?
Seeing Han Qian's expression, Ye Ming naturally knew what she was thinking, so Ye Ming used his soul power, turned the soul power into a needle and pierced Han Qian's finger. In an instant, a drop of round blood seeped directly onto the upgraded bracelet.
"...Master!" Han Qian glared at Ye Ming. Ye Ming had used this trick last time. Naturally, Han Qian was prepared this time. However, Ye Ming, who had advanced to the Venerable level, was so powerful that he wanted to take a drop of blood. Han Qian had no time to guard against him.
Seeing Han Qian's eyes that were both joyful and blaming, Qiao'er spoke up for Ye Ming and said, "Qian'er, just accept this stinky hooligan's kindness. You're traveling alone, and this stinky hooligan and I are worried about you. If you don't have any treasures with you, how can we let you leave without worrying about you?"
Qiao'er knew clearly that Han Qian refused to accept Ye Ming's gift. On the one hand, it was because the bracelet was very valuable, and on the other hand, she cared about her feelings. Only she got the gift, but she didn't. Han Qian was probably worried that she would be jealous.
At this time, Qiao'er spoke up to persuade, and the effect was obviously much better than Ye Ming's. Han Qian's expression quickly eased a lot.
Seeing Han Qian's expression relax, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief. It turns out that giving gifts is not easy...
After upgrading the bracelet, Ye Ming asked Han Qian to accept the master-disciple teleportation talisman and various elixirs. Among them, the Netherworld Pill that could conceal the aura was also included. The Netherworld Pill was indispensable for training in the underworld.
After learning about the effect of the master-disciple teleportation talisman, Han Qian did not hesitate this time and directly put them into her own space props, including those bottles and jars of pills. These pills might be hard to come by outside, but Han Qian knew that Ye Ming was a very powerful alchemist, and these pills were not particularly precious to him. In order to reassure Ye Ming, Han Qian collected all the pills.
Chapter 477: Space Crack
Chapter 477: Space Crack
After handing over the treasures in the apprentice gift package to Han Qian, another half day passed in the Land of Time.
In front of Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming smiled and asked, "Calm down a bit?"
"Hmph, I have always been calm. Besides, what reason do I have to lose my composure?... Also, don't keep staring at me with that disgusting smile." Luo Yueyu glared at Ye Ming. After half a day of digesting her thoughts, she reorganized her emotions and seemed to have made her own plans.
"Looks like you've calmed down a bit." Seeing Luo Yueyu's performance, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief and immediately said to the girls, "I plan to go out and check the situation first. You guys stay in the Land of Time and wait for my news."
Hearing this, Qiao Er and Han Qian nodded. They were not worried about Ye Ming. Ye Ming had now reached the initial stage of the Supreme level, and there was almost no threat to him in the ancient tomb ruins.
Luo Yueyu turned her head away and ignored Ye Ming.
Taking the girls' reactions into consideration, Ye Ming left the Land of Time directly the next moment without wasting any time.
…
It was a pitch-black space, filled with turbulent space debris. The tearing force of the turbulent space was extremely strong. In such an environment, even a sect-level powerhouse would die.
At this moment, in this dark space, a ray of light appeared out of nowhere, which was particularly eye-catching in the dark space. The light flashed and disappeared. When the light faded, a figure stood out of nowhere in the turbulent space.
The person at this time was naturally Ye Ming who came out of the Land of Time.
As soon as he left the Land of Time, Ye Ming looked at the drastically changed scenery around him and couldn't help wondering, "Hey, is this the second space of the ancient tomb ruins? How did it become like this?"
Ye Ming looked around. It was pitch black and desolate. There was no trace of the second space. At this moment, Ye Ming did not know that the second space had already collapsed due to the explosion of his elements.
"The environment is somewhat similar to the space crack, but now I can still faintly feel the signs of artificiality. Judging from this, this should be the second space." Ye Ming made a preliminary judgment. Having reached the supreme level, Ye Ming is not unfamiliar with the space crack. In the past few days in the Land of Time, he has entered the space crack many times.
Ye Ming stood in the crack of space, as if he was completely unaffected by the surrounding space turbulence. At this moment, a thin film covered Ye Ming's body. The violent space turbulence immediately calmed down as soon as it touched this film, as docile as a kitten, and could not hurt Ye Ming at all.
The thin film on Ye Ming's body is Ye Ming's own soul power. The reason why a Venerable-level strong man can move freely in the cracks of space is, first of all, that his own spatial force is large enough, and secondly, he is recognized by the spatial mark. Once recognized by the spatial mark, Ye Ming is like a part of this space. The cracks in space exclude all things, life and non-life are the same. As long as they are unrecognized "foreign objects", the spatial turbulence will tear these "foreign objects" apart. However, with the recognition of the spatial mark, Ye Ming will directly become a part of the space. Even if he appears in the cracks of space, the spatial turbulence will not hurt Ye Ming.
"Although I don't know why, but judging from the current appearance, the second space has obviously collapsed and turned into the most primitive space crack." It didn't take long for Ye Ming to immediately draw the conclusion.
Ye Ming went on to say, "That's terrible. We're in big trouble now. This piece of space has no positioning. So, in this vast space gap, I don't know which direction to go." He thought to himself that this was not good. "Space gap" led to countless "space gaps". Rushing around in the vast space gaps was an extremely dangerous thing, even for Ye Ming. If he didn't do it well, he might get lost in the space gap and couldn't come back.
The ancient tomb ruins are an independent space built in the cracks of the vast space. Without finding the "door" leading to the outside, it is impossible to leave the "space cracks of the ancient tomb ruins."
In the entire endless space, there are nearly infinite number of space cracks. Perhaps among the vast crack spaces, there is a crack space leading to the earth. Unfortunately, it is impossible to find a crack space leading to the earth in the almost infinite crack space. The greatest possibility is that it will only lead to a primitive space full of desolation that has not yet been developed.
Now Ye Ming is in the "gap space of the ancient tomb ruins". The "gap space of the ancient tomb ruins" is also connected to an infinite number of gaps in the space. If he walks around randomly, he has no idea where these gaps in the space will lead to. Once he gets lost, Ye Ming may never be able to return to the underworld.
What Ye Ming has to do now is to find the "crack space in the underworld". As long as he finds the road leading to the crack space in the underworld, Ye Ming will be able to leave here and go to the underworld directly.
Seeing the countless space cracks around him, Ye Ming's face looked a little ugly for a moment. If he couldn't find the "space cracks in the underworld", he would probably be trapped in the "space cracks in the ancient tomb ruins" for the rest of his life.
Just as Ye Ming was staring at the pitch-black space with a grim expression, helpless, suddenly, Ye Ming had a flash of inspiration and said joyfully, "That's right! The purple crystal evidence from the ancient tomb ruins!"
If the "space between the ancient tomb ruins" is a room, then the purple crystal is the key to entering this room, and the teleportation point outside the thousand-faced mountain walls is the door leading to the ancient tomb ruins.
Generally speaking, there is a corresponding relationship between keys and doors, and there must be a certain connection between them. The two ends of the connection are the "gap space of the underworld" and the "gap space of ancient tomb ruins". In the endless gap between the spaces, the key is like a guiding light. The possibility of finding the way back through the key is undoubtedly greatly increased.
Thinking of this possibility, Ye Ming immediately took out the purple crystal evidence from his space backpack.
Holding the purple crystal in his hand, Ye Ming immersed himself in the sense and all of a sudden, a pulling force came from the purple crystal in his hand.
"It's there!" Ye Ming's eyes lit up and he moved along with the pull of the purple crystal.
Moving cautiously in the space crack, after just half a while, Ye Ming suddenly seemed to hear a "pop" sound, and his body seemed to pass through a layer of thin film. The next moment, Ye Ming returned to the "space crack in the underworld."
There are countless space fragments in the "space cracks of the underworld". These space fragments are spread throughout the underworld. By traveling through these space fragments, you can reach various places in the underworld.
Similarly, the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters is also filled with countless space fragments. Only the powerful ones of the Venerable level can tear the space and directly lead to the "Gap Space of the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters". By shuttling through the countless space fragments in the "Gap Space of the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters", they can move between two distant places in an instant.
At this time, under the guidance of the purple crystal, Ye Ming came to a space fragment. Ye Ming did not hesitate and directly entered the space fragment.
If you go to the wrong space fragment, you will still end up in the underworld, but it is hard to say whether you will end up on the Thousand Faces Mountain Wall.
After passing through the space fragments, the scenery in front of Ye Ming changed again. This time it was no longer the dark space crack, but he came to the familiar thousand-faced mountain wall.
"Huh... I'm finally back." Seeing the familiar trees and mountain walls around him, Ye Ming couldn't help but let out a long sigh. The pressure in the space gap was very great. If he accidentally took the wrong path, he might never be able to return to the original space gap.
Even the powerful masters will not leave the space gap to which they belong, such as Luo Tian, Luo Feng, or the dean of Tianyu Academy, Zi Tianmo, and Mei Tianmo. Although they all have the ability to travel through space, they can only travel through the "Gap Space of Ten Thousand Demons Continent" at most. Unless there are tokens or marks connecting the spaces on both sides, they dare not run to other gap spaces at will. You know, the position of the gap space is changing all the time. It is not as simple as turning around and returning along the same route to return to the original space.
Returning to the Thousand Faces Mountain Wall, Ye Ming couldn't help but say with regret: "What a pity, the space of the ancient tomb ruins collapsed, and the treasures inside were probably directly annihilated in the turbulent space."
The treasures in the ancient tomb ruins are treasures left behind by a powerful Venerable-level person. The things left behind by a powerful Venerable-level person must not be too bad. It's a pity that after the ancient tomb ruins collapsed, except for the powerful people recognized by the space mark, no living thing or dead object, even a small stone can be preserved, and all will be annihilated by the turbulence of space.
"Forget it. Being able to advance to the Venerable level on this trip is already a huge gain. If I continue to be greedy, I will be struck by lightning." Ye Ming changed his mood and thought contentedly. For Ye Ming, no matter how good the treasure is, it is not as important as his own strength. Only by improving his own strength can he survive better in this world.
After returning to the underworld, Ye Ming first took a deep breath. There was no oxygen in the gaps in space, so it was impossible to breathe in the gaps in space. However, as the strength gradually increased, it didn't matter for the strong ones not to breathe for a long time.
After taking a few deep breaths, Ye Ming made up his mind and then brought the girls out of the Land of Time.
Chapter 478: Ye Bai's identity? (I)
Chapter 478: Ye Bai's identity? (I)
Swish…
The light flickered, and in front of the thousand-sided mountain walls, Ye Ming thought about it and teleported Han Qian, Qiao Er and other girls out.
"Hey, why are there thousands of mountain walls? How did we get out of the ancient tomb ruins?" Qiao Er was the first to ask in confusion after coming out of the Land of Time.
Han Qian and Luo Yueyu also looked puzzled. Could it be that Ye Ming had passed through the ancient tomb ruins in such a short time?
"When I came out of the Land of Time, I found that the space of the ancient tomb ruins had collapsed. I was stunned when I saw the vast space cracks. Finally, with the help of the purple crystal, I finally returned to the underworld from the space cracks." Ye Ming explained, his expression still showing some lingering fear. Even a Venerable-level strong man is like a small ant in the endless space cracks.
"The ruins of the ancient tomb have collapsed? Could it be that the destructive power of your moves is too strong, causing the space to be ruptured and unable to be repaired?" Qiao Er was stunned for a moment, and then guessed it was almost right.
Ye Ming hesitated for a moment and said uncertainly: "I don't know about that. I know that the power of the elemental explosion is very strong, but I have no idea to what extent. Who knows if it can blow up an entire space." The moment the elemental explosion was unleashed, Ye Ming took Qiao'er and hid in the Land of Time. Naturally, he knew nothing about what happened afterwards.
After hearing Qiao'er's guess, Han Qian and Luo Yueyu felt that it was unreal. Was Ye Ming only at the peak of the sect level? Even a master at the initial stage of the master level would have to spend some effort to destroy a space. Could Ye Ming have done it at the peak of the sect level?
"Well, let it be destroyed. Don't think too much about it." Qiao'er clicked her tongue. She was very open-minded. Although she was also very interested in the treasures in the ancient tomb ruins, she was more of a curiosity and did not have to get them.
Not paying much attention to the ancient tomb ruins, Luo Yueyu said without hesitation: "Since we have left the ancient tomb ruins, I will not stay any longer."
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and said, "When you wander alone in the underworld, be careful and don't die."
"I still want to take your life, so you won't die so quickly." Luo Yueyu snorted, her tone determined.
Seeing this, Ye Ming shook his head and smiled bitterly, then turned to Han Qian and said: "Qian'er, are you planning to leave now too?"
Unlike his tone towards Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming's tone at this time contained a hint of retention. In his heart, Ye Ming naturally did not want to be separated from Han Qian, even though he knew very well that letting Han Qian travel alone was the right choice.
Seeing this scene, Luo Yueyu couldn't help but feel mixed emotions, and a feeling of anxiety and boredom arose in his heart.
Feeling the attachment in Ye Ming's tone, Han Qian's heart softened, but she soon hardened her heart and said firmly: "Well, I'll leave later."
Han Qian vowed in her heart to become Ye Ming's strength. Now that Ye Ming is becoming more and more powerful, she cannot fall behind and must catch up quickly.
"Really..." Ye Ming's tone was a little disappointed, but he immediately cheered up and said with a smile: "Before you leave, each of you should take one pill with you."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming took out six small jade bottles from his space backpack. Two of the six small jade bottles contained a Metamorphosis Pill, two contained three Bodhi Purification Pills, and the last two contained three Yuanshen Pills.
Seeing the pill that Ye Ming took out, the two girls did not refuse this time. Even Luo Yueyu was already clear about Ye Ming's personality. Although he was usually indifferent to the people around him, he cared about his friends with all his heart. If they did not accept the pill, it would be difficult for them to leave with peace of mind.
Although Luo Yueyu was reluctant to admit it, she had to admit that Ye Ming already regarded her as a friend, and she... seemed to also regard Ye Ming as a friend a little bit, "a little bit", just "a little bit".
Han Qian and Luo Yueyu stared at Ye Ming, obviously waiting for Ye Ming to explain the effects of the pill.
Seeing this, Ye Ming did not keep the secret and explained directly: "Bodhi Purifying Pill, each of you take three pills. As the name describes, this pill can strengthen your physical qualities."
Ye Ming continued, "You can also take three Yuan Shen pills, which can enhance your spiritual power. For those who have not cultivated their spiritual power, taking three Yuan Shen pills can barely reach the state of spiritual power. Princess, your spiritual power has already reached the state of spiritual power. I guess the effect of this pill on you is not obvious."
After hearing about the effects of the two pills, the two girls just nodded calmly. Even Luo Yueyu had already reached the state of not changing her expression. She had been shocked by Ye Ming many times, and she had already taken a preventive measure in her heart. Nothing that happened again would shock her too much. Han Qian and Qiao'er had already gotten used to it long ago.
Finally, Ye Ming took a breath and said, "The Transformation Pill can work on the third to sixth stage of the Sect Level. After taking it, you can directly increase your strength by one level. It has no side effects like the Guardian Pill. You can take it with confidence. As for the timing of taking it , you can decide for yourself whether to take it now or wait until the sixth stage of the Sect Level."
Transformation Pill! Another kind of pill that can directly improve the strength of a sect-level strongman!
Qiao'er, Han Qian, Luo Yueyu and other girls were slightly startled at this moment, but they quickly calmed down.
After taking out all the pills, Ye Ming spread his hands and said, "This is all I can do for you. The rest depends on your own efforts."
Putting the pills into her own space props, Luo Yueyu's purple eyes flashed with a strange color, and her tone was cold as she smiled and said, "Not only did you allow me to grow, but you also took out pills to help me improve my strength. Wait and see, I will make you regret it one day!"
"Haha, I look forward to that day coming sooner." Ye Ming chuckled. He did not have a very deep concept of race. It did not matter to him whether Luo Yueyu was a demon or not. Nowadays, there were fewer and fewer people in the world who could threaten him. For Ye Ming, wouldn't it be a pleasure to cultivate an opponent of equal strength?
Upon hearing this, Luo Yueyu gave a provocative smile, then turned around and left the Thousand Faces Mountain Wall directly.
After Luo Yueyu left, only Ye Ming, Qiao Er and Han Qian were left here.
"Master, please wait for me for a while. I will definitely become stronger." Han Qian faced Ye Ming. Her tone was always cold, but Ye Ming could hear the tenderness in it.
Seeing the determination on Han Qian's face, Ye Ming approached Han Qian, hugged Han Qian in his arms, gently touched Han Qian's body, and said, "Qian'er, you don't have to work so hard. I once said that as long as I am alive, I will carry you even if the sky falls. It doesn't matter if you rely on me a little more."
Leaning her head on Ye Ming's shoulder, Han Qian said softly, "Do you remember what you said to me at Tianyu Academy? ... "With this little strength, don't say you are my disciple when you go out."
Hearing this, Ye Ming was slightly startled, then smiled bitterly and said, "I was just joking, did you take it seriously?"
Han Qian shook her head but did not continue speaking. That night at Tianyu College, when she saw the wounded Ye Ming, Han Qian shed tears and swore at the same time that she must become Ye Ming's strength and no longer be protected blindly.
The two of them stayed together for a long time. Only then did Ye Ming reluctantly push Han Qian away and said, "Go... If you don't leave now, I won't be able to let you go. I might even lock you up in the Land of Time."
"Not serious." Han Qian chuckled.
After she finished speaking, Han Qian looked at Ye Ming deeply, and then met Qiao'er's eyes again.
Seeing this, Qiao Er smiled and nodded towards Han Qian. The two women could communicate with each other with just a glance. What the two women meant to each other was "I'll leave the master to you." and "Don't worry, leave it to me!"
After seeing Qiao'er nod, Han Qian did not stay any longer and slipped directly into the woods. If she didn't leave now, not only would Ye Ming be reluctant to let her go, she would probably also be reluctant to leave Ye Ming.
Watching Han Qian's figure disappear into the woods, Ye Ming felt deeply moved and murmured, "When will all this end? When can I live a quiet and peaceful life in seclusion?"
Qiao Er gently hugged Ye Ming from behind, her beautiful eyes also staring at the woods, and said softly: "It must be soon..."
Chapter 479: Ye Bai's identity? (Part 2)
Tomorrow is a new month. Those of you who have concave and convex tickets should keep them for a day, and then burst out in one fell swoop tomorrow and rush straight to the July list!
Chapter 479: Ye Bai's identity? (Part 2)
After bidding farewell to Han Qian and Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming returned to the Land of Time. Before embarking on his own journey, Ye Ming planned to complete the mission of the magic medicine technique first.
Nearly one day had passed in the outside world, and under the five-fold time adjustment, four full days had passed in the Land of Time. During these four days, Ye Ming continued to refine medicine without any rest, and finally on the fourth day he completed the refining of the last eighth-grade pill.
Just after the last eighth-grade pill was refined, a series of system messages suddenly came to my mind.
"Ding! The Divine Medicine Technique mission is completed, and the skill Divine Medicine Technique is acquired!"
"Ding! I have learned the magic medicine technique and can batch refine elixirs of the first to ninth grades."
"Ding! The life skill level has reached the peak. The title of Grandmaster of Pharmacy has been automatically obtained."
Divine Medicine Technique──Able to refine first to ninth grade elixirs, and the success rate of refining all elixirs increases by 20%.
Title of Grand Master of Pharmacy - Additional attributes: the success rate of refining all elixirs increases by 20%, and refining elixirs does not consume any soul power.
…
Finally, he learned the magic medicine technique. However, before Ye Ming could be happy, another system message came from his mind. When he saw this message, Ye Ming's face immediately turned pale and his expression was extremely ugly.
"Ding! Life skill level has reached its peak, reward level three."
"Ding! Level increased to 81!"
"Ding! Level increased to 82!"
"Ding! Level increased to 83!"
…
"Promoted three levels in a row? Are you kidding!?... Damn system, this is not how you kill people!!" The moment the system message appeared, Ye Ming's face turned pale, without any joy at all.
In the realm of the Venerable, how huge is the gap between each level? If you were to level up three levels at once, the energy would be enough to kill you!
Without the Heart of Chaos, he only needed to upgrade two levels, and the enormous energy would be enough to kill Ye Ming!
Now that he possesses the Heart of Chaos, facing the energy that has increased by two levels, Ye Ming has a 90% chance of survival and a 10% chance of death.
However, after three levels of advancement, the enormous amount of energy has completely exceeded Ye Ming's capacity. Even with the Heart of Chaos, Ye Ming's chance of survival is only 10%, and his mortality rate is as high as 90%. In simple terms, it is a life-or-death situation!
If he had known that completing the Divine Medicine Technique would indirectly lead to his level being raised by three levels, Ye Ming would never have completed the Divine Medicine Technique mission even if he had killed him!
At the moment when Ye Ming's face turned pale, an irresistible huge energy instantly exploded in his body. The moment the energy exploded, Ye Ming did not even have time to react, let alone any strength to resist. The pure and huge energy instantly filled Ye Ming's entire body!
The moment the huge amount of energy exploded, the part of the energy that overflowed from Ye Ming's body alone blew the land within several thousand meters around Ye Ming into pieces. Encountering a terrifying squeezing force, the ground sank to a depth of tens of meters.
Qiao Er, who was in the Land of Time, naturally could not perceive such a violent fluctuation. At this time, Qiao Er quickly came to Ye Ming's vicinity. Seeing Ye Ming's current appearance, he could not help but exclaimed: "Stinky, stinky hooligan!!"
At this moment, Ye Ming's entire body seemed to have swelled into a huge balloon. Cracks appeared one after another on his skin that had expanded to the extreme. Vast energy filled his body. Ye Ming's face turned pale and then red, and then red and then pale, as he frantically suppressed the terrifying energy in his body.
"How could this be? How could this be? Why did such a large amount of energy suddenly emerge from this bastard's body!?" The energy exuding from Ye Ming at this time was so terrifying that even Qiao Er, who had reached the initial stage of the Venerable level, was shocked. It was obvious how terrifying the amount was.
Looking at Ye Ming's situation, Qiao'er was anxious but helpless. She didn't dare to touch such a huge amount of energy. Although this energy was huge, it was very stable. If Qiao'er touched it casually, it was very likely to detonate this stable energy!
Such a huge amount of energy would put Ye Ming in danger of death if it were in a stable situation. If it were transformed into unstable energy, it would probably blow Ye Ming to pieces in an instant!
Seeing Qiao'er's anxious look, Ye Ming was unable to spare the attention to explain at this time. He just tried his best to suppress the energy in his body. Now it was already extremely difficult and he had to use all his strength just to suppress this energy, not to mention absorbing and refining it.
"Damn system, damn magic medicine! I'm afraid I'm really going to be killed this time!" Ye Ming cursed the system in his heart. At this time, his whole body swelled up into a ball, looking funny, but no one could laugh at this time.
In the face of this terrifying energy, Ye Ming was already losing control in just a few seconds. If he continued like this, it was only a matter of time before his body exploded.
"Damn it! Am I really going to die so miserably? - Ahhhh!! No! Absolutely not! Qian'er and Qiao'er are still waiting for me! I can't die here before I can live a happy life! !!" Ye Ming was roaring madly in his heart, his head spinning rapidly, in just 0.001 seconds, hundreds, thousands of thoughts flashed through his head.
Countless thoughts flashed through his mind, and finally Ye Ming focused his thought on the magic medicine technique. Now Ye Ming was helpless and could only rely on elixirs.
"You have ruined the magic medicine technique badly this time. Whether I can escape this disaster depends entirely on you!" Ye Ming cursed in his heart, then immediately activated the magic medicine technique and began to browse the pharmaceutical formulas.
We must find it! We must find the elixir that can resolve the crisis!!
Ye Ming’s consciousness kept browsing through the information about elixirs one after another, praying that he would be able to find an elixir that could save the day!
Ye Ming directly skipped the first to eighth grade elixirs. He had already memorized them by heart. There was no elixir that could resolve the current crisis. At this time, Ye Ming could only pin his hopes on the ninth grade elixir brought by the magic medicine technique. The magic medicine technique came with some ninth grade pharmaceutical formulas. Among these ninth grade elixirs, there might be one that could save his life!
There was no need to even look at the Di Yuan Supreme Pill and the Tian Yuan Supreme Pill. Ye Ming was already about to explode. If he took the Supreme Pill to increase its level, it would undoubtedly be like he thought his life was too long. Ye Ming instantly skipped the Supreme Pill.
Turning on the pharmaceutical option, Ye Ming’s consciousness continued to pass through the messages.
The Talented Divine Pill is a ninth-grade elixir that can enhance one’s potential talents after taking it.
Purple Spirit Elixir - a ninth-grade elixir that can be given to the natal summoned beast for use. After use, it will directly increase the strength of the natal summoned beast by one level. The natal summoned beast cannot exceed its own level.
Human Transformation Pill - a ninth-grade elixir. After taking it, the demons can completely transform into human form.
…
Looking through the messages one by one, Ye Ming found that there were not many ninth-grade elixirs that he could refine, probably not even ten. Soon Ye Ming was going to browse through all the elixirs.
As Ye Ming read one message after another, his face became more and more heavy. The reason was undoubtedly other things. Until now, Ye Ming had not found the elixir that could resolve the crisis.
Finally, Ye Ming’s consciousness came to the last message, which was the last ninth-grade elixir that Ye Ming could refine.
Daluo Jinshen Pill - after taking it, the physical strength will increase tenfold and last for one hour. After use, the person will fall into a weak state for one month, and during the weak state, the Daluo Jinshen Pill cannot be taken again.
"That's it!" Seeing the Daluo Golden Body Pill, Ye Ming roared in his heart, and a glimmer of hope appeared before his eyes.
The amount of medicinal materials consumed by the Daluo Jinshen Pill is terrifying, requiring 3 ninth-grade medicinal materials, 137 eighth-grade medicinal materials, 366 seventh-grade medicinal materials, and 793 medicinal materials below the sixth grade, totaling more than one thousand medicinal materials!
Ye Ming looked at it nervously, and then he breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he had obtained a ninth-grade herb garden. The medicinal materials in stock were more than enough to refine the Daluo Jinshen Pill, otherwise he would have been dead this time.
The basic success rate of refining Daluo Jinshen Dan is 10%, but the task reward Ye Ming got in the magma secret treasure can increase the success rate by 20%, and the magic medicine technique increases it by 20%, and the title of pharmaceutical master increases it by another 20%!
With multiple additions, Ye Ming's pharmaceutical success rate instantly increased by 60%!
"Start mass production of Daluo Jinshen Pill!" At this moment, Ye Ming used mass production without hesitation.
With a success rate of 70%, Ye Ming consumed 10 portions of medicinal materials and refined them 20 times (the effect of halving the consumption of medicinal materials). He was successful 15 times out of 20 times and refined 67 pills of Daluo Jinshen Pills.
The moment the Daluo Jinshen Pill was refined, Ye Ming immediately took it out from his space backpack and swallowed it, while praying in his heart: "Please! It must be effective!"
As the Daluo Jinshen Pill was swallowed, Ye Ming's body suddenly burst into a golden light. At this moment, Ye Ming's flesh, bones, internal organs, meridians... the whole body was dyed golden!
As his body turned into a deep golden color, Ye Ming felt that his body had become extremely strong. With a tenfold increase, Ye Ming's body that had swelled like a balloon instantly shrank and finally returned to its original "human" appearance.
Although she didn't know what kind of elixir Ye Ming swallowed, seeing that Ye Ming's condition was getting better, Qiao'er's tense face finally relaxed. There was still a trace of shock in her expression. She had even felt the signs of her body exploding. If it weren't for the elixir, according to the previous situation, Ye Ming would definitely not last more than three seconds.
Feeling the energy in his body being gradually suppressed, Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief and immediately began to frantically refine the energy in his body. The crisis was far from over now. The effect of the Daluo Golden Body Pill only lasted for one hour. Even after reaching the Venerable level, Ye Ming's speed of refining energy was greatly improved, but it was almost impossible to refine such a huge amount of energy within one hour!
But even if it is impossible, Ye Ming can only choose to fight now, and devour the pure energy in his body madly and desperately.
…
Soon, the time limit of one hour was about to arrive. Even though he had been refining the energy frantically, the energy that Ye Ming had refined was only 2% of the total. The remaining 98% pure energy was enough to burst Ye Ming even under normal circumstances, not to mention that Ye Ming was suffering from the side effects of the Daluo Jinshen Pill. In his weak state, he would definitely explode instantly.
"This damn side effect!" Time was gradually approaching an hour, and Ye Ming couldn't help but curse inwardly. The Daluo Jinshen Pill could indeed solve the current crisis, but the prerequisite was that there were no side effects!
Although anxious, Ye Ming did not give up any hope and continued to look for hope of survival.
"Side effects... side effects... That's right! The Panacea Pill obtained in the ancient tomb ruins can eliminate all negative states. Does the side effect of the Daluo Golden Body Pill count as a negative state?" Ye Ming thought of the rewards he got in the Hundred Levels Trial. At the beginning, Ye Ming did not pay special attention to the Panacea Pill, but now the Panacea Pill has become Ye Ming's only hope.
There was no time for Ye Ming to think. He took out a pill of Wanling Pill and a pill of Luohan Jinshen Pill and put them in his mouth. The task of the Divine Medicine Technique required ten thousand seventh-grade pills. At that time, Ye Ming had refined about one hundred Wanling Pills, which could be used directly now.
Time passed by minute by minute. With Ye Ming's current realm of cultivation, he was able to grasp time precisely. He could calculate an hour to the last second. The moment an hour came, Ye Ming immediately bit the elixir in his mouth and crushed it.
The moment he bit the Panacea Pill into pieces, a stream of bone-chilling air circulated wildly in his body. The side effects of the Daluo Jinshen Pill were just about to take effect when they were immediately wiped out by the cold current.
"Hahaha, God will not abandon me, this Panacea Pill is really effective!" Seeing that the Panacea Pill worked, Ye Ming was ecstatic, and without saying a word, he bit the second Daluo Golden Body Pill into pieces!
The body that was about to expand, immediately shrank back under the blessing of the second Daluo Jinshen Pill!
At this point, Ye Ming finally found a chance to survive. He was able to survive today. It must be said that Ye Ming was very lucky. If Ye Ming had passed the 100-level trial earlier, the final reward he would not have been the panacea. In this case, Ye Ming would have died today.
After he felt calm, Ye Ming did not dare to relax at all. The connection time between the Wanling Pill and the Daluo Jinshen Pill had to be perfect. Even a 0.1 second error could lead to an irretrievable situation.
After sending a message in his mind to Qiao'er that she didn't need to worry, Ye Ming completely calmed down and focused on refining the energy in his body.
Chapter 480: Ye Bai's identity? (Part 3)
Chapter 480: Ye Bai's identity? (Part 3)
"After what happened before, I'm now a little afraid of upgrading..." Ye Ming said with a complicated expression, holding the Supreme Diyuan Pill in his hand.
With the support of the Daluo Golden Body Pill, it took more than five days for Ye Ming to finally completely refine the energy in his body, and his strength was stabilized at the third level of the Venerable Level.
At this time, Ye Ming was holding a pill of the Supreme Earth Origin Pill, feeling extremely conflicted. Not long ago, he was almost blown up by the huge amount of pure energy, and now Ye Ming had some psychological problems.
"What a waste of worry..." Qiao'er didn't know what to say. In less than a day after being promoted to the Venerable level, his strength tripled and quickly reached the third stage of the Venerable level. Now he even had a pill that could increase his strength by one level. Such an opportunity was so magical that it was unbelievable. Others couldn't even ask for it, but Ye Ming was worried about it.
The minimum level for taking the Earth Element Supreme Pill is 80, and the maximum level for taking it is 83. Ye Ming's strength right now is the best time to take the Earth Element Supreme Pill, and he can fully exert the effect of the Earth Element Supreme Pill. If he doesn't take it now, he will not be able to use it once he exceeds level 83.
Seeing Qiao'er's expression, Ye Ming rolled his eyes. He was nearly burst by the energy. Although his strength had indeed increased by three levels at once, if he did not possess the magic medicine technique, which allowed him to refine the Daluo Golden Body Pill and the Panacea Pill that could restrain the side effects of the pill, if any of these factors were missing, Ye Ming would definitely have returned to the embrace of the gods.
"Earth Origin Supreme Pill...there won't be any accidents this time." Ye Ming knew that this was the best time for him to improve his strength. Even if something unexpected happened, he had Daluo Golden Body Pill and Wanling Pill, so there was nothing to be afraid of.
At that moment, Ye Ming became ruthless and raised his head to swallow the Supreme Earth Yuan Pill into his stomach.
"The fourth stage of the Venerable level... When did cultivation become so easy?" Seeing Ye Ming swallowing the Supreme Earth Element Pill into his stomach, Qiao Er couldn't help but sigh in his heart.
Qiao'er watched Ye Ming's growth process all the way, from spirit level to king level, king level to emperor level, emperor level to clan level, and finally clan level to master level. Before the emperor level, Ye Ming's improvement was extremely fast. Although Qiao'er was surprised, she didn't think it was a big deal. On the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, it was not uncommon to see people who improved extremely quickly before the emperor level.
Generally speaking, cultivation will slow down after reaching the emperor level. Which emperor-level powerhouse doesn't take several years to improve one level, and then decades of incubation to reach the peak of the emperor level?
The gap between the first level of sect-level powerhouses takes at least a few years and at most ten years. The further you advance, the more difficult it becomes. To reach the pinnacle of the sect-level, it will take at least nearly a hundred years, right?
But Ye Ming is completely different. Ye Ming's previous promotion speed was terrifying, and this speed has never slowed down. Now that he has reached the third stage of the Venerable level, the speed of promotion is still terrifying. This is simply beyond the common sense of this world. Seeing Ye Ming's promotion speed, Qiao'er began to have some doubts in his heart. Could it be that Ye Ming's peak strength did not stop at the Venerable level?
Knowing that Ye Ming does not belong to this world, Qiao Er can only attribute all of Ye Ming's abnormalities to his extraordinary origins.
Now, after five days, Qiao'er's strength has reached the first level of the Venerable level, and her strength is still surging and growing. At this time, Qiao'er shook her head and simply stopped thinking about it. As long as Ye Ming is still Ye Ming, what does it matter where he comes from? The promotion speed is fast, and seeing her man becoming stronger and stronger, what can Qiao'er be dissatisfied with?
After thinking it through, Qiao'er took Lily away from Ye Ming. The two girls watched from a distance so as not to disturb Ye Ming's practice.
…
The underworld, the White Spirit Emperor's domain.
One hundred and twenty-eight marquises, thirteen kings, four emperors, and one emperor!
The Bai Ling Emperor's Domain is one of the four emperor domains in the underworld. It is a holy domain guarded by the Bai Ling Emperor, one of the four emperors.
At this time, in the Baihuang Palace in the Bailing Emperor Domain, a white-haired young man with a human appearance was sitting on the throne!
The white-haired boy looked to be about twelve or thirteen years old and was only one meter three inches tall. However, such a childish boy was sitting on the throne that symbolized the Four Emperors of the Underworld.
There is no doubt that this young man is none other than the top powerhouse in the underworld, Bai Linghuang, one of the Four Emperors!
White Spirit Emperor!
This name is well-known throughout the underworld, and there is almost no one who does not know about Bai Linghuang. Among the four emperors, Bai Linghuang has the highest reputation. His fame is so great that it is even not much worse than that of the underworld king "Underworld Emperor".
The reason why Bai Linghuang is famous is not because of his powerful strength. In terms of strength, Bai Linghuang is probably the weakest among the Four Emperors, not to mention compared with the Hades Emperor. The Hades Emperor is recognized as the strongest person in the underworld, and even the Four Emperors dare not challenge his majesty.
The reason why Bai Ling Huang, the weakest of the Four Emperors, has a reputation comparable to that of the Underworld Emperor is because he is a recognized good man in the underworld, the kindest emperor, and Bai Ling Huang's title is the Supreme Goodness.
Emperor Bai Ling has a gentle personality, is easy to get along with, and treats people with sincerity. He does not have the oppression and arrogance of a superior. Therefore, Emperor Bai Ling is very popular in the entire underworld, and many powerful people are willing to serve under him. Therefore, although Emperor Bai Ling is the weakest among the four emperors, his force is the strongest among the four emperors.
At this time, Emperor Bai Ling was sitting alone on the throne, with a rare solemnity on his childish face. He murmured softly, "Brother Ye has probably been in the underworld for a while. Although Brother Ye's strength is already at the peak of the sect level, he exudes the aura of a resident of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. It is probably still a bit dangerous in the underworld... But Brother Ye has "that existence" watching over him, so I don't need to worry about his life safety."
Thinking of this, Emperor Bai Ling breathed a sigh of relief. That person was a being that even he, as one of the Four Emperors, could only look up to. After a slight comparison in his mind, Emperor Bai Ling secretly speculated that that person might be even stronger than the Underworld Emperor. With such a powerful being protecting him, the chances of Brother Ye getting into trouble should not be high.
"Should I use my real body to meet Big Brother Ye?... Hehe, he should be very surprised, right? After all, my real body and the clone on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent are very different in appearance." Bai Linghuang smiled, but then shook his head and said, "It will be difficult to meet Big Brother Ye. The day of the Underworld Title Battle is about to begin. Recently, the Underworld Dragon King has been keeping a close eye on me. If I go to see Big Brother Ye, it is very likely that Big Brother Ye will be affected..."
After he finished speaking, Emperor Bai Ling snorted again, saying disdainfully, "Humph, but the Nether Dragon King is overestimating himself. He saw that I was the weakest among the Four Emperors and wanted to challenge me. How stupid! After all, I won the title of the Four Emperors with my strength, but the Nether Dragon King actually wanted to challenge me... Now I'm afraid that it's not just the Nether Dragon King who wants to challenge me. I guess many of the Thirteen Kings are coveting my position."
Thinking of this, Emperor Bai Ling couldn't help but reveal a hint of anger on his face. Although he was known as the most gentle among the Four Emperors, he was a powerful emperor, but he was actually looked down upon by a powerful king. How could Emperor Bai Ling not be angry?
If the person whom the Nether Dragon King sent people to monitor today was not Bai Ling Emperor, but the other three emperors, given the personalities of those three emperors, they would probably have rushed to the Nether Dragon King's domain to settle accounts that very day. In comparison, Bai Ling Emperor was able to sit here calmly, and his personality was obviously much gentler than the other three emperors. It was precisely for this reason that the Nether Dragon King dared to act so blatantly.
At this time, beside Emperor Bai Ling, a sturdy figure appeared out of thin air. As the figure appeared, he grinned and cursed: "Asshole! Such a bastard! Boss Bai Ling, this Nether Dragon King has been too arrogant recently. He even blatantly deployed spies around our imperial domain. He simply doesn't take Boss Bai Ling seriously. Boss, how about letting me take a group of people to deal with the Nether Dragon King?"
The sturdy figure was twenty meters tall. It was a creature similar to a centaur, but his head was not a human head, but a ferocious bull's head. Rather than calling it a centaur, it should be called an "ox-horse".
At this time, the ox-horse creature came silently. Anyone who knows what's happening can recognize at a glance that this is space travel, which means that this ox-horse creature is at least a powerful Hades.
Emperor Bai Ling did not seem surprised by the sudden appearance of the cattle and horses. He said calmly, "Forget it, Val. The Underworld Title Battle will begin soon. I will teach the Underworld Dragon King a lesson then. I will let him know that a Titled Emperor is not someone that a mere Underworld Dragon King like him can challenge casually."
Hearing what Bai Ling Huang said, the cattle-horse creature named Val was stunned for a moment, and then showed an expression of "as expected". He had followed Bai Ling Huang for hundreds of years and naturally knew Bai Ling Huang's personality. He was just speaking in anger just now and did not think that Bai Ling Huang would attack the Nether Dragon King at all.
"Have the people below behave themselves recently. I know they are very unhappy about the actions of the Underworld Dragon King, but don't forget that the Underworld Emperor has strict rules prohibiting infighting among titled strongmen. It's okay for minor fights at ordinary times, but now the Underworld Title War is about to begin. The Underworld Emperor has been very strict recently, for fear that someone will take the opportunity to use some tricks to usurp the throne. We can't make trouble during this period, otherwise the Underworld Emperor will catch us and we will be in big trouble." Bai Linghuang gave special instructions.
"Tsk, I get it, boss. Let that Underworld Dragon King save his life... I'll pass the instructions on right away." Val grinned and cursed inwardly, then disappeared out of thin air in the imperial palace.
"The Thirteen Kings have been acting more and more brazenly lately. We must use this Underworld Title Battle to make them understand the difference between being crowned an emperor and being crowned a king..."
In the huge imperial palace, Emperor Bai Ling was muttering to himself.
Chapter 481: The Titled Master of the Underworld (I)
Chapter 481: The Titled Master of the Underworld (I)
boom!
In the Land of Time, a surge of energy spread out, accompanied by a loud bang. Ye Ming, who had been sitting in meditation for several days, suddenly opened his eyes.
Opening his eyes, Ye Ming felt his own surging power and couldn't help but sigh: "I am now at the fourth level of the Venerable Rank. I guess my strength is stronger than the 128 marquises now..."
When Ye Ming first met Ju Ling Hou, he had a feeling of looking up to him, but now Ye Ming can completely look down on Ju Ling Hou. Ju Ling Hou was only ranked 82nd among the 128 marquises, and his strength was around the middle stage of the initial stage of the Venerable level, which was far inferior to Ye Ming now. Even if he had just been promoted to the initial stage of the Venerable level, Ye Ming was sure of winning against Ju Ling Hou, not to mention that now Ye Ming had instantly soared to the fourth stage of the Venerable level, and was simply not a match for the tiny Ju Ling Hou.
"Although I have reached the fourth stage of the Venerable level, I haven't had time to get familiar with the power after being promoted to the Venerable level. I must quickly master this power. If I want to quickly master the power at hand, actual combat is the best method..." Ye Ming thought secretly. In the actual combat part, he could fight against the summoned beast. On the one hand, he could increase his own mastery, and on the other hand, he could also increase the summoned beast's mastery of the power.
"You bastard, have you finished refining? Now your strength has reached the fourth level of the Venerable Level?" At this time, Qiao Er's figure appeared out of thin air. After several days, Qiao Er's strength has reached the second level of the Venerable Level and he is fully capable of space travel.
Although he knew that the Earth Origin Supreme Pill could directly increase Ye Ming's strength, Qiao Er still couldn't believe it in his heart, so he couldn't help but ask again.
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and simply answered: "Yes, I just entered the fourth stage of the Venerable Level, and now I am at the beginner level."
Qiao Er clicked his tongue and immediately joked, "The fourth stage of the Venerable Grade... If Luo Tian saw you now, I'm afraid his eyes would pop out of his head out of fear."
"Haha, I'm afraid so. However, I'm already at the fourth level of the Venerable Realm now. But I feel that I'm still some distance away from Luo Tian. Luo Tian's strength might be even higher than mine. As for Luo Feng, I feel that the difference between my strength and Luo Feng's should not be far." Ye Ming speculated. Back then in Tianyao City, Ye Ming didn't dare to casually investigate the strength of Luo Tian and Luo Feng, so he could only make a rough judgment now.
Qiao Er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming, stuck out her red tongue and said, "Don't be greedy. Don't you see that Luo Tian has been practicing for hundreds of years, and you haven't even practiced for five years yet? Fortunately, my strength has improved with yours, otherwise I would have committed suicide by hitting my head against the wall out of shame..."
His strength has greatly improved, and Ye Ming is in a good mood. He said with a smile: "Haha, you will definitely benefit from following me."
Qiao Er chuckled and scolded, "You are so conceited! You should be content with having a beautiful woman like me by your side!"
After she finished speaking, without waiting for Ye Ming to speak, Qiao Er smiled ambiguously again and continued, "I remember now that your strength has reached the Venerable level. Luo Tian seems to have promised you that he will marry his daughter to you when your strength reaches the Venerable level, right?"
"Luo Yueyu? Forget it..." Hearing this, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. Ye Ming did have a good impression of Luo Yueyu, but it was only a good impression between friends, not a romantic one.
Qiao'er chuckled and did not answer. Although Qiao'er was usually harsh with her words, neither she nor Han Qian cared how many women Ye Ming found. After all, there was no concept of monogamy in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons.
In the land of time, Ye Ming and Qiao Er chatted with each other and time flew by.
…
Whoosh! Whoosh!
A strong sound of breaking wind came towards him, and even Ye Ming's eyesight could only see two flashes of red light. He hurriedly used teleportation to avoid this attack.
Snap! Snap!
Almost at the moment when Ye Ming's figure disappeared, two red tentacles like long whips were waved in the air. The hot flames and strong force, the red whips even created cracks in the space.
"It's worthy of being a celestial beast. It's so powerful after its strength reaches the fourth stage of the supreme level. Even I don't dare to get close to those eighteen tentacles, otherwise I would be injured directly if I get hit once." His figure flashed hundreds of meters away. Ye Ming stared at Yanshan not far away, his eyes full of satisfaction. His summoned beast was powerful, so he naturally had no dissatisfaction.
Seeing Ye Ming withdraw, Yan Shan in the distance asked blankly: "Father, shall we continue?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming shook his head and said, "No, that's not necessary. After two months of familiarization, I have roughly mastered about 80% of the power in my body. If I want to master the remaining 20%, practice alone will not help. I must go through real battles."
Two months have passed since he was promoted to the fourth stage of the Supreme Level. After two months of training with the summoned beasts, Ye Ming is now able to initially master the power in his body. However, if he wants to achieve perfect control, he must go through real fighting. This kind of practice fighting alone is no longer effective.
"I understand." Yanshan said lightly, and the next moment he teleported away and ran straight towards Ares.
During these few days, the one who fought the most crazily was Ye Ming, followed by Ares and Yanshan. The two were fighting almost all the time, but unfortunately Ares's characteristics were too difficult to deal with. As a spiritual body, Ares was not afraid of any material attack. Now that he had reached the Venerable level, it would undoubtedly be more difficult to cause harm to Ares. Therefore, Yanshan was covered in dust and dirt these days... However, after reaching the Venerable level, Yanshan's soul was equally powerful. Under the circumstance that both sides were holding back, it would be very difficult for Ares to defeat Yanshan.
Ignoring the fight between Ares and Yanshan, Ye Ming walked over to Qiao'er and Lily and said, "It's almost time for us to leave the Land of Time. This time I plan to fight with the top ten powerful marquises to hone our strength."
Hearing this, Qiao'er licked her red lips, revealed a charming smile and said, "The top ten powerful men who are made marquises? This is a great idea, I agree!" As a member of the dragon clan, Qiao'er has a warlike gene running in her blood. Now that her strength has greatly increased, she has been eager to go out and make a big scene.
"I'll just stand aside and watch..." Lily murmured softly. Although they were both dragons, her and Qiao'er's personalities were obviously two completely opposite extremes.
If Lily doesn't want to fight, Ye Ming doesn't care. Now Lily is also a strong man of the fourth level of the Venerable Level. There are too few people who can hurt Lily now, especially since Lily has mastered countless life-saving talents of the Wood Dragon Clan. Even if it is Ye Ming, it is almost impossible to inflict fatal injuries on Lily without using elemental explosion.
It's not just Ye Ming who is gradually becoming stronger, his summoned beasts are also becoming stronger as Ye Ming becomes stronger.
Afterwards, Ye Ming didn't say anything more. With a thought, he took the two girls and left the Land of Time.
…
The scene in front of him flashed, and when he opened his eyes again, Ye Ming had returned to the Thousand Faces Mountain Wall.
"Hmm...!" Back in the underworld, Qiao'er stretched lazily. Her huge breasts seemed to jump out of her collar, which made Ye Ming's heart burn.
Noticing Ye Ming's gaze, Qiao Er did not feel shy, but instead showed off her proud weapon even more abruptly, pretending to be ignorant and said: "Hehe, my good husband, what's wrong with you?"
Ye Ming rolled his eyes at Qiao Er and said speechlessly, "You're asking anyway even though you already know the answer... You'll get into trouble later and I won't listen to your explanation."
Hearing this, Qiao Er giggled, but restrained her charming look. Even if she was open-minded, she did not have the habit of making love in the wild. Of course, Ye Ming was the same.
Seeing Qiao Er restrained herself, Ye Ming regained her serious expression. Recalling the information in his mind, he murmured, "We are now in the Purple Wing Territory. Among the top ten powerful marquises, the one whose territory is closest to the Purple Wing Territory is..."
After going through the information of the top ten powerful marquises in his mind, Ye Ming finally made up his mind.
"The Demon Dragon Territory, whose lord is the Demon Dragon Marquis, ranks eighth among the 128 marquises. The Demon Dragon Territory is only three territories away from the Purple Wing Territory. At our current speed, it will probably take less than a day to travel." Ye Ming made the decision.
After reaching the Venerable level, although Ye Ming can directly travel through space over long distances, in the cracks of the vast space, Ye Ming does not know which one is the space fragment leading to the Demon Dragon Territory. If he wants to travel through space directly, he must go to the actual location in person.
For example, the reason why Luo Tian was able to directly travel to Ye Ming's room and take Ye Ming away was that Luo Tian was not performing space travel. It was just a relatively long-distance teleportation. And returning to Yaoxuan City from Ye Ming's room was the real space travel.
Luo Tian found Ye Ming from Yaoxuan City, so he naturally knew the spatial coordinates of Yaoxuan City, so he was able to directly capture Ye Ming and return to Yaoxuan City.
Similarly, Ye Ming at this time had not actually been to the Demon Dragon Territory, so naturally there was no way for him to directly travel through space to the Demon Dragon Territory. However, when Ye Ming arrived at the Demon Dragon Territory, he could directly travel through space back to the Thousand Faces Mountain Wall.
"The eighth marquis, the Marquis of the Demonic Dragon?" Qiao Er sneered. As a person of orthodox dragon bloodline, he had a contempt for the Marquis of the Demonic Dragon in the underworld that came from his bloodline.
Seeing Qiao Er's appearance, how could Ye Ming not guess what Qiao Er was thinking? Ye Ming just smiled helplessly. He knew very well that this time, he would probably have to give up the position of Demon Dragon Marquis to Qiao Er.
Soon after, Ye Ming determined the direction of the Demon Dragon Territory and said, "Let's set off without delay."
Upon hearing this, Qiao Er and Lily nodded, and then the three figures disappeared in a flash. In the teleportation, each time they flashed, the distance was several thousand meters.
Ye Ming and his three companions quickly approached the Demon Dragon Territory!
Chapter 482: The Titled Master of the Underworld (Part 2)
Thanks to StevenChe for his 300 VIPs. There will be an additional update at 4pm today.
Chapter 482: The Titled Master of the Underworld (Part 2)
In the Dragon Lord's mansion.
At this time, a figure that was hundreds of meters long was crawling here. This creature had four legs and a ferocious dragon head with two spiral black horns above the dragon head. A terrifying and evil aura continued to emanate from it.
This person is none other than the master of the Demon Dragon Territory, the Demon Dragon Marquis.
The Demonic Dragon Marquis was crawling in the vast hall, with a hint of anger and helplessness in his dragon eyes.
At this time, a demon dragon that looked similar to the Demon Dragon Marquis but smaller in size walked in from the doorway and said respectfully, "Master Demon Dragon Marquis."
Seeing his men coming in, the Demon Dragon Marquis asked with a slightly expectant tone, "How is it? Did you catch those troublemakers?"
"This, this... My lord, let me be frank. The three intruders are all powerful warriors in the realm of Hades. Although Lord Augustus has joined the pursuit, they want to escape and we can't stop them at all..." The demon dragon under his command lowered his head with a little cold sweat on his forehead.
Augustus, the best fighter under the Demon Dragon Marquis, possesses the strength of the second stage of the Venerable Level.
Whether in the underworld or the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, there are very few people who can have a Venerable-level strongman as their subordinate. The arrogance of the Venerable-level strongman is so high. Even if you are stronger than him, but you want him to submit to you? Wishful thinking!
The powerful Hades Lords all have the strength to be granted the title of marquis, and once granted the title of marquis, their ranking will be at least above 90th, and definitely not the last. In the eyes of many powerful marquises, only the Hades Lords can truly be regarded as a marquis who is only half a step away from the rank of Lord.
It is undoubtedly a very difficult task to bring such beings under his command. Therefore, although the Demon Dragon Marquis possesses the strength of the peak of the third stage of the Venerable Level, the strongest person under his command is Augustus, who is only at the initial stage of the second stage of the Venerable Level.
"Damn it, what on earth do these three Hades Lords want to do by coming to my Demon Dragon Territory?... The battle for the title of the underworld is about to begin. Could it be that Marquis Linglong and Marquis Yanhua sent them to cause trouble? This doesn't make sense. With the power of the two of them, they are not enough to invite three Hades Lords." Marquis Demon Dragon guessed, but quickly denied his guess.
The battle for titles in the underworld is about to begin. This period is the most turbulent time for the top powerful men in the underworld. Some powerful men are coveting the title of marquis. For these powerful men in the underworld, there are not many things they can pursue now, and the title of marquis is one of them.
Immediately, the Demon Dragon Marquis said, "The three of them had the courage to come to my Demon Dragon Territory to cause trouble. I'm afraid the strength of the three of them is weaker than Augustus."
It is very difficult for powerful Hades to kill each other. Even if the Demon Dragon Marquis has the strength of the third stage of Hades, he is only confident of defeating a Hades below the third stage. Unless he has comprehended the use of space at a higher level, it will be too difficult to kill a Hades.
The Demon Dragon's subordinate sighed and said, "Master Demon Dragon, those three people have been staying in the Demon Dragon's territory and cannot leave. Are they trying to lure you over...?"
Hearing this, the Demon Dragon Marquis showed sarcasm on his face and said, "Humph, if you want to lure me over, you have to see if they have the qualifications."
The Demon Dragon Marquis has his own dignity. Three small figures who appeared out of nowhere want him to do it personally. This is underestimating the Demon Dragon Marquis. The Demon Dragon Marquis will not do such a thing that will lower his status. He has been promoted to the Lord of the Underworld for hundreds of years, so how could he be challenged by these new Lords of the Underworld.
The battle for the title of the underworld takes place every hundred years. Today's situation is not the first time that the Demon Dragon Lord has encountered it. Every hundred years, there will be a few ignorant underworld lords who will challenge his majesty. However, over the hundreds of years, the number of people who really dare to fight him can be counted on one hand.
Just as the Demon Dragon Marquis finished his words, another subordinate of the Demon Dragon clan hurried in.
Seeing this subordinate, the Demon Dragon Marquis frowned and said, "What are you in such a hurry for?"
Staring at the Demon Dragon Marquis with an uneasy look on his face, the subordinate finally made up his mind and said with courage: "Master Demon Dragon Marquis, Master Augustus was defeated by three invaders. Now Master Augustus is seriously injured and has returned to his mansion to recuperate!"
"What!?" Upon hearing the news, Demon Dragon Marquis couldn't help but raise his head in surprise, and this time he was finally moved.
Augustus is a powerful Hades Lord of the second stage. Even if three Hades Lords of the first stage join forces, they can at most be comparable to Augustus. It is impossible to hurt Augustus, even seriously injure him. To seriously injure Augustus, at least three Hades Lords of the same level must join forces, which means that these three people are all Hades Lords of the second stage.
"Three second-level Hades Lords, where on earth did these people come from?" The Demon Dragon Marquis frowned. Even in the underworld where there were countless powerful beings, powerful Hades Lords were only a small group. The Demon Dragon Marquis had lived for hundreds of years and knew most of the Hades Lords, but the description of the appearance of these three Hades Lords was very unfamiliar to the Demon Dragon Marquis.
While feeling doubtful, Demon Dragon Marquis also sensed trouble. If three Hades at the second stage joined forces, they would barely be able to fight against himself who was at the peak of the third stage of Hades.
Being challenged by three Hades of the second stage was undoubtedly a very embarrassing thing. If the news got out, I was afraid that the other marquises would laugh at me.
However, at this time, others had already run over to his head and peed and shit. It would be even more embarrassing if the Demon Dragon Marquis did not react!
"Hmph! Three little bugs, since you are looking for death, then let me deal with you." The Demon Dragon Marquis snorted angrily, and then his huge body shook, and he teleported away from the lord's mansion.
Seeing Lord Demon Dragon take action personally, the two Demon Dragon's subordinates finally breathed a sigh of relief. As long as Lord Demon Dragon took action personally, capturing the three invaders would be easy.
…
In the sky above the Demon Dragon Territory, Ye Ming sighed and said with emotion: "Alas, the Venerable is still the Venerable after all. Although Augustus's strength is only at the second stage of the Venerable, the most I can do is to severely injure him. It is too difficult to kill him."
In the battle just now, Ye Ming faced Augustus, who had the strength of the second stage of the Venerable Level. With the strength of the fourth stage of the Venerable Level, Ye Ming naturally had the upper hand and suppressed Augustus. However, Augustus was a second-stage Venerable Level strongman after all. What was the most powerful thing about the Venerable Level strongman? Without a doubt, it was definitely the great magical power of teleportation.
Even though Ye Ming severely injured Augustus, he was still able to escape due to the opponent's teleportation.
Hearing this, Qiao Er said, "Who doesn't have some skills after cultivating to this level? Being able to severely injure the opponent is already something to be proud of. If there were no elixirs to help him recover, Augustus would need at least three years to fully recover from his injuries. He was a powerful second-level Venerable."
"..." Upon hearing this, Ye Ming's face instantly turned bitter. If he wanted to gain experience points, he had to kill the opponent. What was the point of just defeating him?
Even the second stage of the Venerable level is so difficult to kill, so what about the third and fourth stages?
Of course, if Ye Ming disregarded everything and summoned all his summoned beasts to fight, then Augustus would naturally be dead. Just like the Blood Rainbow Venerable in the ancient tomb ruins, as long as he was held back and unable to teleport, Ye Ming would be able to use elemental explosion to kill the opponent in one fell swoop.
"It seems that it will not be so easy to improve my strength in the future. Venerable-level strongmen are rare. Even if I meet one, it will be very difficult to kill him." Ye Ming thought secretly.
Just as Ye Ming was thinking in his heart, a terrifying aura suddenly appeared in the scene. As soon as the aura appeared, the air instantly became heavy, making people feel difficult to breathe.
"Roar! Are you three the ones who are so ignorant of the danger that you come to my territory to cause trouble?" A huge figure appeared out of thin air, hundreds of meters long, with two wings and four legs. The one who appeared at this time was naturally the Demon Dragon Marquis.
"The Demon Dragon Marquis has finally appeared." Seeing the creature in front of him, Ye Ming immediately determined that this person was the master of the Demon Dragon Territory, the Demon Dragon Marquis.
After throwing out a detection spell and getting the feedback, Ye Ming learned that the Demon Dragon Marquis' strength was at the peak of the third level of the Venerable level.
"The eighth-ranked marquis' strength is at the peak of the third stage of the Venerable level. It seems that the strongest among the marquises is probably at the fourth stage of the Venerable level. Haha, so I am now the strongest person standing at the top of the marquisates." After learning about the strength of the Demon Dragon Marquis, Ye Ming immediately made a comparison in his mind. His strength of the fourth stage of the Venerable level should be considered one of the strongest among the marquises.
Feeling Ye Ming's undisguised detection, the Demon Dragon Marquis looked ugly and roared angrily: "Disrespectful thing! How dare you blatantly detect my strength? Very good! Today I will let you leave lying down!"
With a roar, the next moment, the Demon Dragon Marquis rushed towards Ye Ming with endless anger.
Chapter 483: The Titled Master of the Underworld (Part 3)
Chapter 483: The Titled Master of the Underworld (Part 3)
"You rude thing! How dare you blatantly test my strength? Very well! Today I will make you leave lying down!" With a roar, the next moment, the Demon Dragon Marquis rushed towards Ye Ming with endless anger.
Seeing the fierce look of the Demon Dragon Marquis, Qiao Er stepped forward and said to Ye Ming with a sweet smile: "I'll give you the Augustus just now, and this Demon Dragon Marquis belongs to me."
"I've known about your little thoughts for a long time. Go ahead." Seeing Qiao'er's playful and cunning look, Ye Ming waved his hand and said.
"Hehe, I knew you were the best." Upon hearing this, Qiao'er smiled sweetly and immediately went to meet the Demon Dragon Marquis.
The conversation between Ye Ming and the others was naturally heard by the Demon Dragon Marquis. Upon hearing this, the Demon Dragon Marquis was immediately furious and shouted angrily: "Roar! You newcomers are too arrogant! How dare you look down on me!"
He is the Demon Dragon Marquis, the eighth-ranked marquis. Today, he is despised by three Hades Lords whom he has never heard of. How can he not be angry?
While he was angry, Demon Dragon Marquis was also secretly on guard. None of the powerful Hades were idiots. The other party was so calm. If he said that he had no trump card, Demon Dragon Marquis would never believe it.
"Regret your arrogance!" With a roar, the Demon Dragon Marquis took the first action. At this time, a pitch-black fireball spewed out of the Demon Dragon Marquis's mouth. This pitch-black fireball was enough to cut and shatter the space. Its power was extremely strong.
"Dark energy." Seeing the oncoming black fireball, Qiao Er immediately made a judgment in his mind.
The corrosive power of darkness is extremely strong, and the corrosive power of dark energy is even greater than that of dark soul power, which is extremely terrifying.
In terms of healing, the gentle soul power of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent has the upper hand, but in terms of destructive power, the dark energy of the underworld is much stronger.
A dark fireball with enough power to shatter space was coming at her. Qiao Er did not panic at all. Her slender jade fingers, like green onions, instantly made countless fingerprints, and then she shouted delicately: "Green waves are flowing!"
With a light shout from Qiao'er, an eight-sided water shield spread out in front of Qiao'er. This eight-sided water shield was made up of thousands of octagonal diamond-shaped water shields, one connected to another.
"Turn!" As the eight-pointed water shield appeared, Qiao Er shouted again. At this time, the eight-pointed water shield spun wildly, and a strong traction force emerged spontaneously.
The Demon Dragon Marquis stared at the enemy in front of him. Judging from his perception, the opponent was only at the initial stage of the Venerable level, but from the strength displayed by the opponent, the Demon Dragon Marquis had a feeling that they were evenly matched.
With a quick thought, the swift black fireball had already hit the eight-pointed water shield.
Swish!
At this moment, with the Demon Dragon Marquis's surprised expression, the pitch-black fireball he shot out hit the eight-pointed water shield and was actually directly dissolved by the eight-pointed water shield. The powerful black fireball was instantly crushed into the smallest energy molecules.
After defusing the attack of the Demon Dragon Marquis, Qiao Er looked at the Demon Dragon Marquis with a sarcastic expression and said, "Is this all you are capable of, Demon Dragon Marquis?"
"Hmph! I admit that I have made a mistake. You do have some skills, but it is a fool's dream to think you can challenge me with these skills!" The Demon Dragon Marquis shouted angrily. However, the move Qiao'er showed just now represented a lot of things. Now the Demon Dragon Marquis also began to face up to the opponent in front of him.
Even though the attack just now did not use too much strength, it was definitely not something that the second stage of Hades Lord could easily resist. He did not expect that the opponent could resolve it so easily... The Demon Dragon Marquis thought to himself that at this time he had already regarded Qiao Er in front of him as an equal opponent.
In this fight, both sides only used some simple energy collisions. When they reach the Venerable level, without 100% certainty, the Venerable level strongmen seldom use big moves, because it is too difficult to hit a Venerable level strongman who can perform teleportation. Even if the moves are powerful, it is useless if they can't hit others. If the big moves miss, it will waste one's own strength in vain.
This is the case with Qiao Er and Demon Dragon Marquis at this moment. With Qiao Er's moves, he is absolutely sure to severely injure Demon Dragon Marquis, or even kill him, but the prerequisite is that his moves must hit Demon Dragon Marquis.
Although the Demon Dragon Marquis is only at the third level of the Venerable Grade, he is infinitely close to the peak of the third level of the Venerable Grade, which is the fourth level of the Venerable Grade. If he exerts his full strength, he may not be able to kill Qiao Er, but he can certainly inflict severe damage to her. Of course, the prerequisite is still that he must hit the opponent first.
In the battle at the Venerable level, within just a few breaths, Qiao'er and Demon Dragon Marquis fought for hundreds of rounds. The attacks of both sides went back and forth, but neither could do anything to the other. Qiao'er's strength was indeed stronger than Demon Dragon Marquis, but Demon Dragon Marquis himself was at the peak of the third stage of Hades Venerable. Although Qiao'er was stronger than Demon Dragon Marquis, his strength was also very limited.
Countless destructive energies exploded. Fortunately, Qiao Er and Demon Dragon Hou were fighting at an altitude of more than ten thousand meters. Otherwise, once the two powerful masters fought on the ground, the fluctuations of the battle alone would be enough to devastate the entire Demon Dragon City.
The distance of hundreds of thousands of meters was the combat range of the two. Under the power of teleportation, Qiao Er and Mo Long Hou fought all the way from inside Mo Long City to outside Mo Long City. The two fought evenly, but it could be vaguely seen that Qiao Er had the upper hand.
The Demon Dragon Marquis became more and more frightened as the battle went on. He realized that the black-robed man in front of him was not weaker than himself at all, and was even stronger than himself. After just a few breaths of fighting, he was actually at a disadvantage.
"When did such a strong man appear in the underworld?" The Demon Dragon Marquis thought to himself. The other party's energy fluctuations were very unfamiliar to him. He was sure that he had never seen such a person before.
Thinking of this, the Demon Dragon Marquis couldn't help but shift his gaze to the other two black-robed men who had been following not far away. Just one black-robed man possessed such strength. If the other two had the same strength, with the three of them joining forces, he would most likely die here today!
The combination of three second-stage Hades Lords is enough to rival the Demon Dragon Lord. If the three third-stage Hades Lords join forces, there is a chance that they can kill the third-stage Demon Dragon Lord.
If three fourth-stage Hades Lords join forces, it would be difficult for Demon Dragon Marquis to even escape. After all, if it was a fourth-stage Hades Lord, one of them would be able to suppress him. If three of them attacked together, as long as there was one person who could hold him back and prevent him from teleporting, then no matter whether it was a competition of consumption or strength, Demon Dragon Marquis would be no match at all and would only be exhausted to death.
After fighting for tens of thousands of rounds, the two fought all the way to the outside of the Demon Dragon City. Seeing that the speed of the Demon Dragon Lord slowed down, Qiao Er laughed and said, "Haha, Demon Dragon Lord, your speed has slowed down. Are you tired?"
"Hmph!" The Demon Dragon Marquis snorted angrily, but did not respond to Qiao'er's words. After fighting for tens of thousands of rounds, he was already very clear that his strength was slightly inferior to that of the opponent.
However, the truth was not as Qiao'er said. The power consumed by the Demon Dragon Marquis at this time was less than one thousandth of his. The energy in the body of a Venerable-level strongman was so huge, coupled with his own strong recovery speed, the Venerable-level strongmen could not do anything to each other, so it would not be strange even if the battle lasted for several days or even dozens of days.
The longer the fight between powerful masters lasts, the more often than not what is being tested in the end is not the energy in the body, but the concentration of both sides. A small mistake may lead to the collapse of the entire battle.
The battle was still going on, Qiao Er was suppressing the Demon Dragon Marquis, but neither of them used any powerful moves, they just used some simple energy attacks to fight.
In the battle between two people, if one of them loses concentration, he may be seriously injured, so both sides have to concentrate fully. Qiao Er seems to enjoy this high-intensity battle. She can feel that as the battle goes on, her control over strength is gradually improving.
This battle lasted from day to night, and from night to morning... Now, the two have been fighting for two days and two nights.
During these two days of fighting, Qiao Er and Demon Dragon Hou had traveled almost all over the Demon Dragon Territory, fighting from the south to the north, and from the east to the west...
"The Demon Dragon Marquis is indeed different from Augustus. Augustus is too weak and was severely injured by me within tens of thousands of rounds. But if I were to face the Demon Dragon Marquis, without using my trump card, it would take me several days to hurt him." Seeing Qiao'er becoming more and more courageous in the battle, Ye Ming on the side felt itchy. After reaching the Venerable level, he naturally longed to fight with some strong men. Deep down, Ye Ming was also a typical battle maniac.
On the other hand, Lily had no interest in all the fighting and killing. After watching the mechanical battles for two days and two nights, Lily was tired of it and asked to go back to the Land of Time.
"If you want to kill a Venerable, you need at least two strong men of the same level, one to hold him back and one to attack. If three can attack together, the chance of killing the opponent will be greatly increased." Watching the battle between Qiao Er and the Demon Dragon Marquis, Ye Ming thought boredly.
Ye Ming watched from the side, and the battle continued.
Chapter 484: The Titled Master of the Underworld (Part 4)
Chapter 484: The Titled Master of the Underworld (Part 4)
boom!
With a loud bang, the scorching wind and waves forced Qiao Er and Mo Long Hou back.
Teleporting, the Demon Dragon Lord roared impatiently, "Roar! Don't push me too far. I admit that I am no match for you, but it is wishful thinking for you to hurt me. What's the point of wasting our strength in vain?"
Hearing this, Qiao Er smiled and said, "How can it be boring? I came here just to practice with you. The longer the fight, the better."
After fighting with the Demon Dragon Marquis for nearly five days, Qiao'er's current strength has not changed, but because he has mastered his own power more perfectly, his combat effectiveness has increased by about 10%.
"Bastard!" Upon hearing this, the Demon Dragon Marquis cursed angrily, thinking to himself that he was unlucky to have met a fighting maniac. It was useless to reason with such a person, who only fought for the sake of fighting.
Although he had been fighting for five days, the Demon Dragon Marquis's strength had not been consumed much. Almost all the consumed strength was recovered during the battle. However, the opponent's constant fighting made the Demon Dragon Marquis very annoyed.
If the Demon Dragon Lord wanted to escape, Qiao Er would never be able to catch him in such a big world, but where could the Demon Dragon Lord escape to? He was the lord of the Demon Dragon Territory, and while he enjoyed supreme power, it was also a kind of restraint on him.
"Although the opponent is strong, even if they are all at the third level of Hades Lord, or even the fourth level of Hades Lord, under the protection of Hades Emperor, I believe they will never dare to kill me. But it is annoying to be pestered by them all the time..." Demon Dragon Marquis thought to himself.
The powerful titled ones in the underworld, such as marquis, king, and emperor, are all protected by the Underworld Emperor. Anyone who dares to kill a powerful titled one would be considered a provocation to the Underworld Emperor, and would be hunted down by him.
In a certain sense, the titled strongmen are the subordinates of the Hades Emperor and must obey his orders. However, although they are the subordinates of the Hades Emperor, generally speaking, unless there are major events, these titled strongmen are very free. The Hades Emperor will not manage them at all, as long as they don't cause deaths among each other.
Usually, one does not need to do anything to gain a title, and has endless glory and is blessed by the Emperor of the Underworld. Therefore, every hundred years, many strong men participate in the battle for the title in the underworld, and each of them wants to become a powerful titled one.
"Should I seek help from the Underworld Dragon King?... No, if I ask the Underworld Dragon King for help and this matter gets out... it's too embarrassing." At this moment, the Demon Dragon Marquis just had the idea of asking for help, but he instantly dismissed the idea the next moment.
Among the one hundred and twenty-eight marquises, most of them rely on a king. For example, the Demon Dragon Marquis belongs to the Nether Dragon King's faction. When necessary, he can ask the Nether Dragon King for help, but the Demon Dragon Marquis is also a proud man. He does not want to owe the Nether Dragon King a favor unless he has to.
The thought appeared and dispelled in his mind, and in the brief moment in between, the Demon Dragon Marquis fought for hundreds of rounds.
The Demon Dragon Marquis had no intention of fighting at all. He roared and shouted, "Stop, stop for a moment!"
Seeing that the Demon Dragon Marquis had retreated several thousand meters away, Qiao Er did not pursue him. She stood quietly in the distance and asked, "What? Let me tell you first, I do not accept surrender."
"You are stronger than me, so how can you be considered a powerful Hades Lord if you fight with me? If you really want to fight, you can go find others who are ranked above me. The top five guys are all Hades Lord 4. Is it honorable to pick on the weak? Besides, even if you defeat me now, you can't get the title of marquis. With your strength, why don't you participate in the Hades Lord Title Battle in the near future?" After five days, the Demon Dragon Lord's temper was completely exhausted. He couldn't beat the opponent in a fight, so he could only persuade him.
"The battle for the title of the underworld?" Upon hearing this, Qiao'er and Ye Ming were stunned. Soon, a piece of news emerged in their minds.
Among the information that Luo Tian had given at the beginning, there was indeed information about the Underworld Title War, but the Underworld Title War only happens once every hundred years, and Ye Ming had never thought about it at all. After hearing what Demon Dragon Marquis said now, it seemed that this year's Underworld Title War was about to begin?
Seeing that the other party seemed to be ready to move, the Demon Dragon Marquis added more strength and said, "Yes, the Underworld Title Battle is under the command of the Underworld Emperor, and the Underworld Lords participating in the battle will not be able to teleport. If you really want to fight, the Underworld Title Battle is the place where you can fight without restraint."
In the Underworld Title Battle, the Underworld Emperor was in charge. Under the powerful means of space blockade, any Underworld Lord who participated in the competition could not teleport and could only engage in the most direct battle.
When the Hades Lord has a deeper understanding of the power of space, he will be able to cast a space blockade. After understanding the space blockade, when he is unable to cast teleportation, a high-level Hades Lord can easily kill a low-level Hades Lord.
Space blockade is the nightmare of every Hades Lord.
"Restrict teleportation, and fight with full freedom? It is indeed very attractive..." After hearing what the Demon Dragon Marquis said, Ye Ming was somewhat tempted. Although he learned about the Underworld Title War from Luo Tian, Ye Ming only learned about the restriction of teleportation during battle today.
If he wanted to kill the Venerables and quickly improve his strength, the Underworld Title Battle was undoubtedly the best choice. However, he was not from the Underworld, and it was too dangerous to participate in the Underworld Title Battle in the past. Didn't he hear what the Demon Dragon Marquis said? On that day, the strongest man in the Underworld, the Underworld Emperor, was in charge. If his identity was discovered, Ye Ming would definitely die. The strongest among the Marquises were on par with him. Above them were the Thirteen Underworld Kings, the Four Underworld Emperors, and finally the Underworld Emperor who ruled the Underworld.
Ye Ming doesn’t think that he is a match for the Hades Emperor now. It is even difficult for him to escape from him.
The Demon Dragon Marquis said again: "You see, I'm right, right? If you want to challenge the strong, the Underworld Title Battle is the best place. It's meaningless to waste time with me here now. What results can you get by teleporting and dodging all the time?"
After hearing what the Demon Dragon Marquis said, Qiao Er and Ye Ming looked at each other and nodded, reaching a consensus.
Qiao Er said with satisfaction: "Okay, for the sake of this news, I will let you go today."
After saying this, Qiao Er put away his aura and returned to Ye Ming's side.
The reason why they let Demon Dragon Marquis go today is, on the one hand, because the news about Demon Dragon Marquis is indeed valuable to the two of them, and on the other hand, just as Demon Dragon Marquis said, Qiao'er's strength is above that of Demon Dragon Marquis. In the beginning, since she couldn't fully control her own strength, she might have gained something from fighting with Demon Dragon Marquis, but as time went on, Qiao'er gradually mastered her own strength, and completely suppressed Demon Dragon Marquis in battle. So far, the effect of her training has been minimal.
To gain more, one can only look for the top five powerful marquises who are at the fourth level of the Underworld Lord.
"..." Hearing that these killing gods were finally willing to let him go, Demon Dragon Marquis couldn't help but secretly breathe a sigh of relief. At the same time, he was secretly happy in his heart. Once this group of people left, the guys ranked in the top five might be in trouble. The battle for the title of the underworld was coming. If these black-robed men could consume the strength of the top five guys, in the battle for the title of the underworld, he might be able to try to impact the top five...
"Since you have plans for the future, I won't keep you company any longer." After saying this, the Demon Dragon Marquis fled without even looking back, as if he was afraid that these lunatics would suddenly change their minds.
Seeing the frustrated look of the Demon Dragon Lord, Qiao Er showed a smug expression. Being a member of the orthodox dragon clan, Qiao Er was naturally proud that he could beat the Demon Dragon Lord of the Underworld and make him flee.
As soon as the Demon Dragon Marquis left, Ye Ming couldn't wait to choose the next target, and urged: "The next target is the fifth-ranked Wanxing Marquis. Let's go to Wanxing Territory quickly. It's agreed that Wanxing Marquis is my opponent this time."
After watching Qiao'er fighting happily for five days, Ye Ming had already become itchy with excitement and wanted to find Wan Xinghou for a fight right away.
Seeing Ye Ming rubbing his hands and eager to try, Qiao'er chuckled and stopped making Ye Ming anxious. The two of them teleported together towards the direction of Wanxing Territory.
Chapter 485: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (I)
Chapter 485: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (I)
In the Dragon Territory and Dragon City, in a tavern.
A member of the Demon Dragon Clan took a sip of wine and said in astonishment, "Oh my god, there's a madman who has no idea what's wrong with him. He's been idle all day and all night, and has been constantly challenging the top five powerful marquises."
This man's name is Fingel, one of the team leaders under the Demon Dragon Lord, and he possesses the strength of a sixth-level sect leader.
"Ah? Fingel, you are kidding, right? Challenging the top five marquises, which marquis is going crazy again? Could it be our Lord Demon Dragon Marquis? Or the Lord Green Eyes who is ranked sixth?" Another member of the Demon Dragon clan showed a surprised expression.
Seeing his companion's surprised expression, Fingel showed satisfaction and continued, "You also know this man named Sass. Lord Dragon Marquis asked us to arrest him not long ago. Don't say you forgot so quickly."
Upon hearing this, the dragon tribe member named Sass was startled, and then he said in surprise: "No way? The people who have been challenging the top five marquises, could they be the group of black-robed people who seriously injured Lord Augustus a few days ago!?"
Finger took another sip of wine and said with a smug look, "Tsk tsk... Don't doubt it, it's really just as you said. Damn it, it is said that the fifth-ranked Marquis Wanxing and the second-ranked Marquis Yemeng can't do anything to him. Not long ago, Lord Molong Marquis even asked us to arrest him. Now that I think about it, it's simply too much to ask. Even Marquis Wanxing and Marquis Yemeng can't do anything to him. If I go, I'll just be delivering food to others."
"It seems that another hidden underworld master has appeared. I'm afraid he will also participate in this underworld title battle. With his strength, there will be no problem in getting the title of marquis... I'm so envious. I wish I could also get the title of marquis." Sass showed envy on his face.
"A title of marquis? Sass, don't dream about it. Your strength is still worse than mine. You are only at the fifth level of the Underworld Sect. If you want to be a marquis, you must have the strength of at least half a step to the Venerable level, and your background must be strong enough. If your backing is not strong enough, you will die." Fingel curled his lips.
With his face slightly flushed from drinking, Sass confidently said, "Hehe, I am only over 500 years old now, and I still have a lot of time to live. I believe that one day I will be able to reach the half-step master level, or even become a true Hades master!"
The two of them were drinking and chatting. The black-robed man they were talking about was now the most talked-about person in the entire underworld...
Even the Emperor of Hell has taken notice of this person.
…
The imperial capital of the underworld, the netherworld, the Hades Temple.
The Hades, recognized as the strongest being in the underworld, has survived for thousands of years and possesses unfathomable strength. Even the Four Emperors of the Underworld dare not be his enemy.
At this moment, a figure was standing above the Temple of Hades.
The figure was over thirty meters tall, with a body shape similar to that of a human. His body was bronze, strong and perfect, with streamlined and gorgeous muscles. Any more would be too much, and any less would be too little. There were purple totems tattooed all over his body, with a closed eye pattern in the middle of his forehead. Behind his back, a pair of purple flesh wings extended, and his eyes were cold purple eyes. The whole person looked both evil and majestic.
This person stood still, and an irresistible pressure spread in all directions. Even Mingzong and Mingzun seemed so small and powerless in front of this pressure, just like a drop of water in the endless ocean, humble and weak.
In the face of this pressure, dozens of Hades Lords in the Hades Temple lowered their proud heads without hesitation and knelt on the ground one by one. Facing such a terrifying existence, even if people said he was a god or a spirit, no one would have any doubts.
His aura alone is enough to strike fear into the hearts of dozens of Hades. This person is none other than the number one in the underworld, Hades Emperor Bakda!
Among the dozens of Hades Lords, a maggot-like Hades Lord stood up and reported, "Your Majesty, the Underworld Title Battle will be held in two months. The Thirteen Kings have been making a lot of noise recently. According to the news, it seems that many of the Thirteen Kings are preparing to challenge the White Spirit Emperor in this title battle. Therefore, there seems to be a lot of disputes in the White Spirit Emperor's imperial domain recently."
This maggot-like Hades is named Ersas, and he comes from a clan of rot worms in the underworld.
The number of the Rot Bug clan is one of the largest in the underworld, with a population of hundreds of millions. However, behind the huge number, it means that their average strength is low. The weakest Rot Bug is not even at the level of a Hades soldier (equivalent to a demon-melting apprentice).
The Carrion Worm Clan grows by devouring their companions and corpses, and Ersas is the entire Carrion Worm Clan, the king among hundreds of millions of Carrion Worms. He started as a weak Hades Soldier, and after hundreds and thousands of years of growth, he finally became the Lord of the Underworld.
"Don't worry about them." Above the Hades Temple, Hades said lightly, his tone indifferent, as if he didn't care about the world.
Competition helps to grow strength. The reason why there are so many strong people in the underworld is because of the bloody killings in the underworld, and the natural selection of survival of the fittest and elimination of the unfit. Hundreds of millions of underworld creatures have been selected again and again, and this is how a Hades Lord was created.
Being titled a marquis, a king, or an emperor may already be the highest existence in the eyes of ordinary people, but in the eyes of the Hades, they still have a lot of room for growth, and there is growth only when there is competition.
As for the Hades Emperor himself, no one has dared to challenge him in the past thousand years. In the Underworld Title Battle, there has only been one person who has been crowned with the title of Emperor for thousands of years, and that is the current Hades Emperor, Bakda.
The battle for titles in the underworld is not just about titles of marquis, king, and emperor, even the title of the Underworld Emperor can be usurped. However, the prerequisite is that one must defeat the current Underworld Emperor before one can become the new Underworld Emperor. There has not been a single person who has the courage to do so in nearly a thousand years, not even the four most powerful emperors of the Underworld could bring themselves to challenge the Underworld Emperor.
Hearing that the Hades seemed to be uninterested in these things, Ersas, who had been under the Hades for hundreds of years, naturally understood the Hades' thoughts, and immediately reported another matter.
Ersas sorted out his thoughts and then spoke: "Your Majesty, according to the investigation, an outsider from the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent has recently appeared in the underworld. This person has the ability to conceal his aura and can block the aura of the residents of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. This person has recently been challenging the top ten powerful marquises. Now everyone in the underworld knows about it, but the news that he is a resident of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent has not yet been leaked."
"People from the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons are challenging the title of Marquis in the Underworld?" Upon hearing the news, the Hades, who had been expressionless all this time, finally showed some reaction. He glanced at Ersas with his pair of evil purple eyes.
"Yes, yes, this is the news from the Venerable Thousand Eyes." Ersas did not dare to meet the eyes of the Hades and said with his head lowered.
The Venerable Thousand Eyes is one of the powerful Hades Lords under the command of the Hades Emperor. In terms of combat power, the Venerable Thousand Eyes is only at the lower level among the Hades Lords, but the detection ability of the Venerable Thousand Eyes is among the best. The reason why he was recruited by the Hades Emperor is precisely because of this detection ability.
"News from Thousand Eyes? If so, this matter is probably true." Upon hearing from Venerable Thousand Eyes, the trace of doubt in the eyes of the Hades immediately dissipated.
It is not uncommon for people from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent to come to the underworld, but generally speaking, these people's actions are low-key, and few dare to be so ostentatious. For example, this time they actually challenged the top ten powerful marquises. It's not that no one has done this before, but this is the first case in the past few hundred years.
For an existence like the Dark Emperor, outsiders from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent could not arouse his interest, but such a high-profile outsider did make the Dark Emperor feel "a little
"After living for thousands of years, the Hades, who is at the supreme position, is too bored. There are really not many things that can arouse his interest.
"This person really treats the underworld as his own garden. Does he think that possessing the ability to hide his aura means he can run rampant in the underworld?" Upon hearing this news, the powerful underworld masters present could not help but sneer.
If he acted in a low profile, perhaps he would not attract the attention of the Hades Temple's Lord of the Underworld, but being so high-profile, it would be difficult for the Underworld Temple to ignore him.
There are so many powerful people in the underworld, and their methods are so diverse. If an outsider thinks that he can roam the entire underworld just by hiding his breath, then this person is underestimating the underworld too much. There are many people in the Temple of the Underworld who can see through his tricks.
Just when all the powerful Hades in the Hades Temple were thinking about their own things, at this moment, the Hades suddenly spoke.
Exuding the pressure of a king, the Hades' tone revealed endless majesty, and ordered: "Ersas, listen to my order. I order you to lead the thirteen Hades generals to arrest this man and bring him to me within three days."
Upon hearing this, all the powerful Hades Lords were shocked. The Thirteen Hades Generals were the strongest fighting force directly under the command of the Hades Emperor. The weakest of them were all the top strong ones among the marquises. Ersas, who was a fourth-level Hades Lord, was the last of the thirteen Hades Generals.
Ersas is ranked thirteenth among the thirteen Hades generals. In terms of strength, he is equivalent to the second-ranked marquis, Nightmare Marquis.
The weakest Ersas possesses power comparable to that of the Nightmare Lord. The Hades generals who are ranked higher in the rankings all have the strength to be crowned kings. At this time, the Emperor of the Underworld actually sent thirteen Hades generals to capture one person. Everyone suddenly felt like they were using a butcher knife to kill a fly.
"I will follow the orders of His Majesty the Underworld." Ersas bent his body, half-knelt on the ground, and responded respectfully.
After he finished speaking, Ersas' figure disappeared out of thin air in the Temple of Hades.
After Ersas left, Hades still stood there quietly, and said indifferently: "Go away."
"Yes." A group of powerful Hades answered with an extremely respectful tone.
In an instant, Emperor Hades was the only one left in the entire Hades Temple.
…
For a long time, the Temple of Hades was deserted.
At this moment, the Hades suddenly opened his eyes, and a rare hint of shock appeared in his calm tone.
"Demon Lord, now that you are here, please show yourself."
Chapter 486: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (Part 2)
Chapter 486: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (Part 2)
In the deserted Hades Temple, Hades opened his eyes, with a hint of shock in his tone, and said to the air around him: "Demon Lord, since you are here, please show yourself."
As soon as the Hades finished speaking, a dark crack appeared silently in the Hades Temple. A black-haired young man emitting a cold aura walked out of the dark crack.
Black hair and red eyes. If Ye Ming were here, he would be able to recognize immediately that this person is Ye Long whom he had not seen for a long time.
It came straight through the space crack, and such a big movement caused a little space fluctuation at this time. Looking at this scene, the Hades revealed a look of fear in his eyes.
"Emperor of the Underworld." Ye Long said lightly as he walked out of the space crack.
Compared with the thirty-meter-tall Hades, the less than two-meter-tall Night Dragon undoubtedly looked like a baby standing in front of an adult. However, the aura emanating from that tiny body at this moment was in no way inferior to that of the Hades.
Seeing the newcomer, the Hades' mood, which had not been disturbed for a long time, was finally somewhat moved. He said, "The Demon Lord who usually never leaves the Palace of Gods and Demons has actually come to the underworld. What's the wind blowing today?"
More than a thousand years ago, the Hades Emperor was one of the figures on par with the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the Dragon King, and the Lord of the Heavenly Demon. In ancient times, the Hades Emperor's strength was no less than the three. In single combat, the Hades Emperor even had a slight advantage. However, even if he was as strong as the Hades Emperor, if he faced the three peak powers of the ancient times at the same time, he would only have the fate of death.
It is undeniable that the Hades Emperor, the Holy Land Lord, the Dragon King, and the Heavenly Demon Lord, these four people were already standing at the pinnacle of this world. Being at the pinnacle, it would undoubtedly be very difficult to further improve their strength. Even today, a thousand years later, the Hades Emperor's strength has only improved slightly.
Four people standing at the top of the world, fighting alone, no one can do anything to the other, however, there is only one exception
This person is the Demon Lord from Outer Space who appeared in the previous world!
Others may not know the details of the Ancient War, but as a powerful person of the same era, the Hades is one of the few people in the world who knows about the situation of the Ancient War.
During the ancient war, the Demon Lord from Outer Heaven fought against the Holy Land Lord, the Dragon King, and the Lord of Heavenly Demons alone and was not at a disadvantage. In terms of strength, the Demon Lord from Outer Heaven was undoubtedly the best in the world, even the proud Hades Emperor was inferior to him.
Finally, the war came to an end. The Hades had no idea what was going on outside, but according to the information he got, after this battle, all the strong men under the command of the Holy Land Lord, the Dragon King, and the Lord of Heavenly Demons were killed, and even they themselves were severely injured. Now no one knows where they are hiding in the world, and it will take at least a thousand years for them to recover.
The protagonist of this war, Demon Lord from Beyond, has stayed in the Temple of Gods and Demons ever since the battle. For thousands of years, the Underworld Emperor has not heard any news about Demon Lord from Beyond.
That's right, according to the Hades' understanding, the three most powerful men of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent are still alive, but they are probably still recuperating from their injuries, and no one knows where they are hiding in the deep mountains and forests. That's why the Hades dared not to march into the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. Although it is extremely difficult for people in the underworld to go to the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, this is not a problem for the Hades. Even if the three most powerful men of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent passed away, as long as the Hades was willing, he could take over the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent at any time.
However, the Hades was well aware that the three were extremely cunning and would definitely not die so easily. They were still alive somewhere in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. If the Hades casually set foot in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, he would probably be immediately boycotted by these three. Even if the Holy Land Lord, the Dragon King, and the Lord of Ten Thousand Monsters were severely injured, the Hades still would not have any chance of winning if the three joined forces.
The five top beings in the world are the Hades Emperor, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the Dragon King, the Lord of All Monsters, and finally the Demon Lord from Beyond Heaven.
Now, among the five people, only Hades is left in the open, and the other four are elusive and their whereabouts are extremely mysterious. It is conceivable how uneasy the Hades is when he sees the most powerful Demon Lord among the five.
Not affected at all by the pressure from the Dark Emperor, Ye Long said calmly, "I came here in person because I have something to talk to you about."
"You need me for something? What happened that made the Demon Lord, who has been silent for a thousand years, come to the underworld?" In front of the Demon Lord from outer space, the Hades Emperor Bakda did not dare to call himself "I", for fear of angering this moody god of death.
Facing the Demon Lord from Outer Space, the Hades Emperor could only protect himself. As for the idea of fighting with the other party, he had never thought about it.
Of course, the Dark Emperor also had a hope in his heart, that is, the current Demon Lord was also seriously injured like the other three. If it was the seriously injured Demon Lord, perhaps...
Hearing this, Ye Long didn't waste time and directly stated his intention, saying: "I want a place in the Underworld Title Battle."
"A place for the Underworld Title Battle? Demon Lord, you know that anyone with strength can participate in the Underworld Title Battle. Where does the quota come from?" The Underworld Emperor frowned, not understanding the thoughts of the person in front of him.
Knowing the doubts in the heart of the Dark Emperor, Ye Long said bluntly: "The person I recommended is from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent."
"The Ten Thousand Demon Continent..." The Hades was stunned for a moment, then he shouted angrily, "Are you kidding me? Impossible! How can we allow people from the Ten Thousand Demon Continent to participate in the Underworld Title Battle?"
The Underworld Title Battle is a grand event held once every hundred years to decide who will be the most powerful titled person in the Underworld. If the residents of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent are allowed to obtain the Underworld title, where will his majesty as the Emperor of the Underworld be placed?
Hearing this, Ye Long said calmly: "Emperor Ming, you have no right to choose."
"If you don't agree, I will kill all the powerful Hades in the Underworld today, and then we'll see what you can use to fight for the Underworld Title War. Humph..." Ye Long snorted lightly, and there was a strong threat in his tone. I'll kill all the powerful Hades in your Underworld, and then we'll see what you can use to fight for the Underworld Title War.
Although the Hades Emperor was afraid of Ye Long, who was the Hades Emperor? He was the emperor of the underworld. Being afraid of him did not mean that he could let him do whatever he wanted.
Hearing Ye Long's arrogant speech, the Dark Emperor's rage instantly erupted, and a terrifying aura swept out, and he shouted angrily: "How dare you! Demon Lord!"
Facing the terrifying pressure from the Hades, Ye Long still stood quietly where he was, not affected at all, and only said one word.
"broken."
With just one word, the space of the entire Hades Temple collapsed and shattered in an instant. The terrifying aura of the Hades Emperor was also completely broken at this moment and dissipated along with the shattered space.
Seeing this scene, Hades was finally shocked, his tone full of disbelief, and he said in astonishment: "This, this is impossible! This is not something that "body transformation into space" can do. What realm are you in!?"
The competition between the Venerable Realm is not only about the total amount of soul power, but more importantly, the comprehension of space.
There are three realms of space comprehension at the Venerable level. The initial level is space shuttle, which is the lowest threshold for advancement to the Venerable level. Every Venerable level strongman can perform space shuttle.
Above "space shuttle" is "space blockade". Once you have mastered space blockade, you can prevent all the powerful masters within the range from moving through space. The Four Emperors of the Underworld, including the weakest White Spirit Emperor, are all at this level.
And transforming oneself into space is the ultimate comprehension of space. Transforming oneself into space, at this moment "space is me and I am space". The Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the Lord of Heavenly Demons, the Dragon King and the Underworld Emperor, the four top figures in the world all belong to this realm.
Reaching the realm of body-transforming space, one has basically escaped the limit of life span, and it is extremely difficult for a strong person who has comprehended body-transforming space to die. Unless the self-contained space he controls can be completely destroyed, it is impossible to kill a strong person who has transformed into space. That is why the Hades is extremely convinced that the other three peak people are not dead, because it is difficult, too difficult for a strong person who has transformed into space to die!
Below the sixth stage of the Venerable Level, all of them belong to the category of space travel. Once you reach the realm of space blockade, you will be able to naturally advance to the seventh stage of the Venerable Level.
And to comprehend the incarnation space is to become an eighth-level powerful Venerable in one fell swoop. Today, the Underworld Emperor, the Holy Lord of the Holy Land, the Lord of Ten Thousand Monsters, and the Dragon King are all at the peak of the eighth level of Venerable. They once believed that this was the limit that this world could reach. However, seeing the scene before them today, the Underworld Emperor felt fear in his heart, but also excitement. It turned out that the pinnacle of this world is not just limited to the incarnation space.
Ignoring the shocked look on the Hades' face, Ye Long stood in the endless void, his voice still indifferent, and he said slowly: "My patience is limited. Do you agree to the Underworld Title Battle, Hades?"
Hearing this, the Hades hesitated for a moment, but after only a moment, he made up his mind and said, "Okay, I promise you."
The strength of the Demon Lord far exceeded the expectations of the Hades. He never imagined that after the battle that year, the Demon Lord was not seriously injured, but his realm was improved to a higher level. The realm that the Demon Lord has reached now is a complete mystery. Facing the Demon Lord of unknown strength, the Hades had no confidence at all and had no choice but to agree.
Upon hearing this, Ye Long retracted his power, and the shattered space around him recovered once again, returning to the scenery of the Temple of the Underworld.
At this time, Ye Long showed satisfaction and said, "Tell your thirteen Hades generals to evacuate quickly. The person you just ordered to be arrested is the one I recommended to participate in the competition. If you are slow, I don't mind letting all the thirteen Hades generals die."
Upon hearing this, the Hades was shocked. Since the Demon Lord knew that he had ordered the arrest of people, could it be that he had come to the Hades Temple earlier and he was unaware of it at the time?
The Underworld Emperor had no doubt about the Demon Lord's words. Although the Thirteen Underworld Generals were powerful, only the First Underworld General had reached the level of space blockade. Facing the Demon Lord from Outer Space who had greatly increased in strength, the Underworld Emperor himself was not sure, let alone the Thirteen Underworld Generals.
"That's all I have to say. For the sake of the Underworld Title Battle, I'm telling you this: the final state, I call it the 'One Thought Law'."
After he finished speaking, Ye Long's figure instantly disappeared in the Hades Temple, leaving only the Hades who was alone in deep thought.
"The law of one thought..." In the Hades Temple, Hades Emperor muttered to himself.
announcement
I didn't know if I ate anything dirty when I went out yesterday.
I have been vomiting since I woke up in the morning. I vomit again and again. Now I vomit everything I eat. I feel like vomiting even when I drink water. ((Exhaustion
I had planned to write a chapter this morning, but my physical condition was not very good. I kept writing and stopping, and my mind was still blank.
Sorry, let the Taoist take a day off today...
Chapter 487: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (Part 3)
I held on very hard yesterday, but finally I couldn't help it and went to see a doctor.
It turned out to be gastroenteritis...
I could only drink water all day yesterday, and this morning I could barely eat some porridge. Now I still feel light and fluttery.
I was very weak. I struggled for a whole morning and finally finished writing an article.
As for the evening update, it depends on the situation...
Thank you for your concern. I have seen your messages and I am moved and in tears TT
Chapter 487: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (Part 3)
Dozens of days had passed since the last battle. Somewhere in the territory of Shanyue Marquis, Ye Ming clicked his tongue and said, "As expected of a top-ranked marquis. His strength is already at the peak of the fourth stage of the Venerable Rank. He is probably not far from the fifth stage of the Venerable Rank. If I don't use summoned beasts and elemental explosions, I will be completely at a disadvantage."
Shanyue Hou, one of the 128 marquises, ranks first. Just like his name, he has a body as huge as a mountain. He is a behemoth over a thousand meters tall. Shanyue Hou's huge body not only did not bring him any obstacles, but he was also agile and powerful. Even Ye Ming did not dare to confront him head-on.
Hearing this, Qiao Er felt the same way and said with emotion: "The Mountain Marquis should be a special race. If we just compare strength, I think ordinary dragons are no match for them if they are of the same level."
"His strength surpasses that of the dragon clan... He is worthy of being the number one marquis. Unfortunately, these marquis-level warriors are harder to kill than the other. I have to say that the teleportation of a master-level warrior is too troublesome. With the power of teleportation, it is almost impossible to kill the opponent." Thinking of the battles of the past few days, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh.
It took three months, and Ye Ming challenged all the top five marquis masters. This time, he fought against Shanyue Hou. The battle between the two sides lasted for a whole month. In the end, neither of them could do anything to the other, and both sides had no choice but to stop.
hand.
During the three months, although Ye Ming did not kill any powerful marquis and his experience points remained at the initial stage of the fourth stage of the Venerable level, he still gained a lot. Although his strength did not improve, Ye Ming now had completely mastered his own power. After initially entering the Venerable level, the feeling of blockage in his control of power had disappeared, and he has been able to use it with complete ease ever since.
"I really envy these powerful people in the underworld. It would be great if I could also participate in the underworld title battle." Ye Ming couldn't help but say.
In the battle for the title of the underworld, the battlefield will be blocked by space, and the life and death of both sides will be left to fate. Even if the opponent is killed, the Underworld Emperor will not make a sound. Under the restriction of teleportation, with Ye Ming's powerful moves, as long as his strength does not exceed two levels of his own, Ye Ming is fully capable of killing.
Now Ye Ming has the 50% soul power reduction of the Heart of Chaos, plus the 10% soul power reduction of the third-level space power. Although taking the Explosive Spirit Pill can only increase the soul power by a minimum of two times, he can still barely reach the level of using the five-element explosion.
The explosion of four elements requires double the own soul power.
The explosion of the five elements requires five times one's own soul power, which, after deducting the 60% soul power reduction, is exactly twice one's own soul power.
In order to prevent Ye Ming from doing something stupid, Qiao Er advised him, "You'd better forget about it, you rascal. If you participate in the Underworld Title Battle so easily, you will probably lose your life there."
"Don't worry, I know this too." Ye Ming smiled bitterly, his tone helpless.
Ye Ming was only thinking about the Underworld Title War in his mind. He didn't dare to just run around in front of the Underworld Emperor, as he thought his life was too short.
At this moment, a cold voice came from the air without warning: "Master Ye, don't worry. I have already arranged the Underworld Title Battle. You can participate without worry."
"!" Hearing the sudden strange voice, Ye Ming's hair stood on end and he quickly turned around to look at the source of the voice.
Ye Ming turned his head, and at this moment a space crack appeared.
"Someone approached so close and I didn't even notice it!" Seeing this scene, Ye Ming couldn't help but be shocked. You know, Ye Ming is now a fourth-level strong man at the Venerable level, and his perception is so strong that nothing within tens of thousands of miles can escape his grasp. However, at this moment, someone had already touched his back, but he was completely unaware.
"This voice is..." In the moment of surprise, Ye Ming and Qiao Er both reacted instantly. Thinking of the other party's terrifying strength, they already had a candidate in their minds for the person who was about to come.
Ye Ming asked in surprise: "Is it Aaron!?"
Just as Ye Ming expected, Ye Long slowly emerged from the crack in the space, and said respectfully, "Yes, it is me. I haven't greeted you for a long time, please forgive me for this."
If the Underworld Emperor, the Saint Lord, the Dragon King, and the Lord of Heavenly Demons, the four most powerful people in the world, were here and saw Ye Long being so respectful, their eyes would probably pop out of their heads. How could the most powerful man in ancient times, the God of Killing, the Demon Lord, be so respectful to a mere human being?
Even Qiao'er, who was familiar with Ye Ming, still felt that the scene in front of him was a little unreal. Was that person really the legendary Demon Lord from Outer Space?
At the side, Lily was so frightened by the breath emitted by Ye Long that she was shaking all over. She shrank her body and hid behind Qiao'er. This was the first time Lily saw Ye Long, and her instinct told her that the person in front of her was very dangerous.
Among those present, Ye Ming was probably the only one who looked calm.
Hearing this, Ye Ming shook his head and quickly recovered from the surprise of seeing Ye Long. He said, "It's okay, don't worry about it. I also want to thank you for taking care of Qian'er for me. I'm just curious about where you have been all this time, A'long? Why didn't you show up to talk to me?" Although Ye Long was addressed as "Sir", Ye Ming did not speak in a condescending tone. He still spoke in a friendly tone. In Ye Ming's heart, Ye Long was indeed like a brother.
Ye Long explained slowly, "I think that meeting too frequently is not conducive to Master Ye's growth, so I have been staying in the Temple of Gods and Demons to keep an eye on Master Ye."
"Oh." Ye Ming said, not dwelling on this question too much, and then asked, "By the way, was it you, Aaron, who planned the last time the demons attacked the Ten Thousand Demons Continent?"
Hearing this, Ye Long nodded and admitted straightforwardly: "Yes, the cultivation method that Master Ye practices must be cultivated through killing. However, the Wan Yao Continent is too peaceful now, and there are few opportunities to fight. Therefore, I specially planned this war to help Master Ye's strength improve quickly."
Ye Ming showed an expression that said, "As expected." The battle with the demon came too suddenly and disappeared too suddenly. Ye Ming had always been a little suspicious about this, but today he finally confirmed it.
At this time, Ye Ming and Ye Long were talking to each other, but it was mostly Ye Ming who asked the questions. Ye Long just kept answering Ye Ming's questions, but he did not make a single sound.
Not long after, Ye Ming finally asked the question that concerned him the most, "Aaron, you just told me to go to the Underworld Title Battle without any worries, what's going on?"
"It means just as I said. Lord Ye, you can participate in this year's Underworld Title Battle as a resident of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent." Ye Long's expression remained unchanged as he responded calmly.
"Participate in the Underworld Title War as a resident of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent!?" Upon hearing this, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were both surprised. The Underworld Title War was a major event in the Underworld in the past hundred years. One can imagine how important the Underworld Title War was to the Underworld. And the Underworld, which has always been xenophobic, how could it be possible for outsiders to participate in the Underworld Title War?
This matter was too incredible. Ye Ming couldn't help but ask again in confusion: "Along, are you telling the truth? If my information is correct, the Hades Emperor will be present at the time. Is it possible that the Hades Emperor will allow me to participate?"
Ye Long said slowly, "No problem. I have discussed this matter with the Underworld Emperor, and he has agreed to let you participate in this Underworld Title Battle. However, you are far from being a match for the Underworld Emperor at the moment, and it is too dangerous for you to be in the same place as the Underworld Emperor. Therefore, I will accompany you this time. You don't need to worry about your safety."
Oh my god, negotiate with the Hades?
Although Ye Ming knew that Ye Long was very strong, he didn't really understand how strong he was. After all, Ye Long's deeds were all things from ancient times, but it was different for the Underworld Emperor. The Underworld Emperor was recognized as the strongest person in the underworld today. He was a powerful existence that could be felt before his eyes. Comparing him with the ranks of marquis, king, and emperor, Ye Ming could fully appreciate how powerful the Underworld Emperor was.
However, how could Ye Long negotiate with the Hades Emperor? To negotiate with the Hades Emperor, one must be at least on the same level as the Hades Emperor, right?
If Ye Ming knew at this moment that what Ye Long called a negotiation was actually more of a threat, he would probably be even more surprised.
Threatening the Hades was beyond Ye Ming's imagination.
While being shocked, Ye Ming was also moved. He knew that although Ye Long said it simply, to do all these things must have cost a lot. At least, in Ye Ming's eyes, everything Ye Long did for him was just selfless dedication. How could Ye Ming not be moved when someone selflessly gave so much for him?
At this moment, Ye Ming looked serious and said from the bottom of his heart: "Along, thank you."
"It's just my duty." Ye Long lowered his head, with no intention of taking credit.
Seeing Ye Long's appearance, Ye Ming couldn't help but smile bitterly. Although he wanted to repay Ye Long's kindness, with Ye Long's ability, Ye Ming really couldn't think of what he could do for him.
At this time, Ye Long suggested, "Lord Ye, the Underworld Title Battle will begin today. Without further delay, I suggest that we go to the Underworld Temple right now."
"It starts today? So soon?" Hearing this, Ye Ming was a little surprised.
"Yes, Lord Ye, shall we set off now?" Ye Long still responded mechanically.
Hearing this, Ye Ming chuckled and said immediately: "Of course, we will leave immediately. Since you, Aaron, have arranged everything, how can I not participate in this event."
Ye Long gestured, "I understand. I will lead the way from now on. Lord Ye, please don't resist."
After he finished speaking, Ye Long's mind moved, and he took Ye Ming, Qiao Er, and Lily to travel through space and went straight to the Temple of the Underworld.
Chapter 488: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (Part 4)
Chapter 488: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (Part 4)
The imperial capital of the underworld, the netherworld, the Hades Temple.
The Underworld Title Battle is a major event held in the Underworld once every hundred years. At this moment, in the Underworld Temple, the Four Emperors, thirteen kings, and one hundred and twenty-eight marquises have all gathered. In addition, there are more than two hundred untitled challengers who want to take advantage of this Underworld Title Battle to become famous and become powerful titled masters of the Underworld.
The huge Hades Temple was still spacious enough to accommodate hundreds of people. The Hades sat expressionlessly at the top of the Temple, looking at the powerful men of the underworld below. No one knew what was in the mind of this supreme ruler of the underworld.
In the Temple of Hades, a group gathered together headed by the Four Emperors of the Underworld.
At this time, a woman with charming red hair and a snake body was smiling sweetly and said to the young-looking Bai Ling Huang: "Haha, Bai Ling Huang, you have to be careful in this Underworld Title Battle. There are many people among the Thirteen Kings who want to challenge you."
This person is one of the Four Emperors, and is known as the Enchantress Emperor.
Hearing this, Emperor Bai Ling showed an innocent smile and said, "Among the thirteen kings, the only one who has a chance to find the space blockade is probably King Explosion Flame. But even if King Explosion Flame finds the space blockade, with his strength just promoted to the seventh stage, it is impossible for him to defeat me in this round. So you, Emperor Yaoji, don't worry."
The Demon Queen showed a look of disgust, and said immediately: "I don't like that guy Explosive Flame King. Emperor Bai Ling, you have to work harder and don't give Explosive Flame King the chance to become one of the Four Emperors." Emperor Bai Ling was a man of excellent character. The Demon Queen would rather let Emperor Bai Ling be one of the Four Emperors than let the Explosive Flame King with a weird temper become one of the Four Emperors.
After hearing what Yao Ji Huang said, another powerful emperor interrupted and said, "Yao Ji Huang, don't worry. Although Bai Ling Huang is the least experienced among us, he has been promoted to the Four Emperors for hundreds of years. He is not likely to lose to a newcomer like Explosive Flame King."
The man in question had a huge body that was eighty meters tall, with eight legs in the lower body, similar to the body of a spider, and a strong human body in the upper body, with four thick arms and a mouth full of sharp teeth, looking very ferocious.
This person is Zhu Yanhuang, one of the Four Emperors.
Hearing what Zhu Yanhuang said, Yao Ji Huang showed a sneer and said sarcastically: "Humph, Zhu Yanhuang, you don't have to worry. Among the four emperors, Xiao Baibai ranks fourth. Even if you rank third, you might be challenged by others."
Among the Four Emperors, the second-ranked Yao Ji Emperor and the third-ranked Zhu Yan Emperor have always had incompatible personalities. This is something that everyone knows. Emperor Bai Ling has been living with them for a hundred years, so he naturally knows this well.
"Hahaha, if you want to provoke people, you should find something more credible to say. Challenging me? Apart from the first Hades general Havot, I'm afraid no one in the entire underworld who has no title dares to say that, right?" Emperor Zhu Yan laughed loudly, without any concealment in the volume. Almost everyone in the entire Hades Temple could hear it clearly.
Arrogant and domineering, this is the Spider Emperor, one of the Four Emperors. But the Spider Emperor's arrogance is well-founded. As a Venerable-level strongman who has comprehended space blockade, the Spider Emperor has every reason to be arrogant. In the past thousand years in the underworld, there have been only two more space blockade masters, Havot and Bai Linghuang. This shows how difficult it is to comprehend space blockade. Its difficulty is even more difficult than practicing from a Hades Soldier to the sixth level of Hades Venerable.
At this time, an indifferent voice suddenly spoke: "Havot's title of the First Underworld General is no less prestigious than our title of the Four Emperors. Why would he want to compete with us for the title of the Four Emperors? You should pay attention. You should know the news sent down by His Majesty the Underworld Emperor a few days ago, right?"
The man who was speaking was about twenty meters tall and had a body shape similar to humans, but was very different from humans. His skin was covered with layer upon layer of hard, light red scales. Only a pair of pitch-black pupils were visible on his scaly face, and a thick tail extended from behind his body.
This person is none other than the leader of the Four Emperors, the first powerful emperor, the Bloodthirsty Emperor.
Hearing the voice of the Bloodthirsty Emperor, both the Enchantress Emperor and the Spider Emperor felt their hearts tighten at the same time. Among the four of them, the Bloodthirsty Emperor had been the Four Emperors the longest, and he was firmly at the top of the Four Emperors in terms of strength. Even the First Hades General Havos was not his opponent. The Hades was the undisputed number one strongest man in the underworld, and the Bloodthirsty Emperor was the second strongest man in the underworld.
The Bloodthirsty Emperor is usually extremely indifferent, but his blood is full of cruelty and madness. He is an absolute madman when fighting. Even the other four emperors are unwilling to fight him.
Emperor Zhu Yan was startled, then muttered, "The order of His Majesty the Underworld Emperor... is it referring to the unprecedented fact that people from the Ten Thousand Demon Continent are allowed to participate in this Underworld Title Battle?"
This time, a person from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent will be allowed to participate in the Underworld Title Battle. The Four Emperors, Thirteen Kings, and One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Marquises all knew about this in advance. As for the remaining two hundred untitled strong men in the field, they probably don't know about this yet.
The Demon Queen showed a puzzled expression and said, "What on earth is His Majesty the Underworld Emperor thinking about by letting the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent participate in the Underworld Title War?" The Underworld Title War has been going on for thousands of years, and this is the first time that people from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent have been allowed to participate.
"Haha, what's wrong with that? Isn't this very interesting?" Emperor Bai Ling smiled, already having some guesses in his mind about the person who would make the Hades Emperor make an exception.
"But even if he is allowed to participate, I think he would only dare to challenge for the title of marquis, or at most the title of king. If he dares to challenge our Four Emperors, he would be courting death." Emperor Zhu Yan said indifferently. Even if the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent were allowed to participate in this session of the Underworld Title Battle, it would not have much to do with him, Emperor Zhu Yan.
Looking at the appearance of the Spider Emperor, the Bloodthirsty Emperor snorted and advised: "Humph, Spider Emperor, don't be too confident. Although the strength of the Millennium Demon Continent has declined a lot recently, there are still many strong people. Be careful not to be overconfident and fall into the gutter."
"...I just don't believe it." Zhu Yanhuang said unconvinced, but did not continue to refute. He was still very afraid of the Bloodthirsty Emperor.
Just as everyone in the audience was discussing in whispers, the Hades suddenly stood up.
Seeing the Hades standing up, Ersas beside him took the initiative to shout loudly: "Silence."
Hearing Ersas's rebuke, a group of powerful men from the underworld suddenly fell silent. Even the Four Emperors did not dare to speak any more. The majesty of the Emperor of the Underworld was unchallengeable.
Seeing that the place had become quiet, the majestic voice of the Hades instantly echoed in the entire Hades Palace.
Standing up, the Hades looked down at the group of top Hades below him and said, "This Underworld Title Battle is about to begin. I have something to announce to you all."
The place was completely silent. The Hades was speaking. Everyone was not brave enough to breathe, and listened quietly to what the Hades was about to announce.
"This Underworld Title Battle is slightly different from previous years. This year, I will let a person from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent participate in the Underworld Title Battle." The Underworld Emperor said lightly, his tone full of irresistible majesty, as if he was talking about something that couldn't be more ordinary.
The titled strongmen had all received the news of what the Underworld Emperor had announced in advance. The reactions of the Four Emperors, thirteen kings, and one hundred and twenty-eight marquises were not particularly intense, but the two hundred untitled strongmen who had come to participate in this Underworld Title Battle became excited in an instant.
"What!? Let the residents of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent participate in the Underworld Title Battle, what the hell is going on!?" An untitled Underworld Lord in the first stage had his eyes wide open, his tone full of disbelief and anger.
"Your Majesty the Underworld Emperor, please think twice! How can we in the Underworld tolerate such a humiliation by allowing the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent to participate in the Underworld Title Battle!?" a powerful Underworld Lord who had not yet been given a title shouted.
"Your Majesty, Emperor of the Underworld, please think twice...!"
“Your Majesty the Underworld Emperor…!”
Instantly, a wave of backlash arose in the venue. Allowing the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent to participate in the Underworld Title Battle was simply the greatest shame for the Underworld in thousands of years. They could not accept such a thing.
Seeing a group of powerful underworld beings constantly making requests below the stage, although the Hades had already anticipated this situation, he still frowned slightly at this moment.
The Hades did not want the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent to participate in the Underworld Title War, but this was something he had no choice but to do. Under the threat of the Demon Lord, who knew the Hades' difficulties?
Seeing the chaotic scene, the Hades impatiently shouted, "Shut up, everyone. I have already made the decision, and there is no room for change."
One sentence has made it very clear that this is the decision of the Hades. Anyone who has objections has objections to the Hades.
At this time, a powerful warrior of the first stage of Hades Lord was still unwilling to give up, and he mustered up his courage and said, "Your Majesty the Hades Emperor, three... Ugh!!"
Unexpectedly, before he could utter a word, the words that were about to reach his throat were suddenly stopped, and the next moment, his body exploded into a puff of dust.
The powerful Lord of the Underworld has fallen!
"Is there anyone else who has objections to my decision?" Hades said calmly, but no one in the venue dared to make any sound. Seeing this, some titled strongmen couldn't help but secretly sigh. Even among the titled strongmen in the venue, there were probably not many people who had the ability to kill a Hades Lord in seconds.
There was an effect of the Lord of the Underworld killing a chicken to scare the monkeys. Although everyone in the field was still unwilling at this time, no one dared to speak out to persuade them. They knew very well that the Lord of the Underworld's decision could not be changed.
Seeing that the scene had calmed down, the Hades' slightly frowned brows finally relaxed, but just as they relaxed, they immediately frowned again.
"It's finally here." Feeling a spatial fluctuation, the Hades murmured in a low voice, with a hint of helplessness in his tone.
Chapter 489: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (V)
Chapter 489: Participation in the Underworld Title Battle (V)
Swish!
In the Temple of Hades, a space crack appeared out of nowhere, and four figures walked out of the space crack.
These four people are naturally Ye Ming, Ye Long, Qiao Er and Lily.
"This is the Hades Temple!" As soon as he walked out of the space crack, Ye Ming said in amazement: "There are so many powerful people!"
Feeling the countless powerful auras around him, Ye Ming couldn't help but click his tongue. It was estimated that more than 70% of the powerful people in the underworld gathered here at this moment. The lowest level was the peak of the Underworld Sect, and there were countless Underworld Lords.
Seeing the four people appearing out of nowhere, a group of powerful underworld warriors in the field were secretly shocked. They dared to travel directly through space to the Temple of the Underworld. These four people were really brave. Even the Four Emperors of the Underworld had to walk in obediently. These four people might think their lives were too long.
"It's him!"
Seeing these four people at this time, the most surprised people in the field were Shanyue Hou, Wanxing Hou, Nightmare Hou... These were the top five marquisates that Ye Ming had challenged before. Although they did not know one of them, they were very familiar with Ye Ming's appearance. Who among the top five marquises did not know that madman who always came to cause trouble?
As soon as they walked out of the space crack, the Demon Lord led Ye Ming and others to land in front of the Hades Emperor and said lightly: "Hades Emperor, this person is the one who will participate in the Underworld Title Battle this time." As he spoke, the Demon Lord pointed to Ye Ming who was standing aside to the Hades Emperor.
Arrogant, too arrogant! Not only did he shuttle through the space of the Hades Temple, but he also stood directly in front of the Hades Emperor and called him by his name. This was simply not taking the Hades Emperor seriously at all. All the powerful people in the underworld were extremely curious at this moment. Who was this arrogant person?
"Got it." To everyone's surprise, the Hades did not get angry at this time, but just responded lightly.
After he finished speaking, Emperor Ming kept looking at Ye Ming. He was very curious about who could get the help of the Demon Lord from Outer Space. Could this person be the descendant of the Demon Lord?
While Hades was sizing up Ye Ming, Ye Ming was also sizing up Hades. Standing in front of Hades, Ye Ming felt a terrifying pressure directly. Almost at the first sight, Ye Ming determined that he was far from being Hades' opponent. Standing in front of Hades, Ye Ming felt as if he was standing in front of a mountain. The fact that Ye Ming, who was at the fourth level of the Venerable Realm, could have such a feeling undoubtedly demonstrated how powerful Hades was.
"As expected of him, he is the number one in the underworld. I am afraid I can't even last one round in his hands now." Ye Ming thought secretly in his mind, a strong desire to fight rising from the bottom of his heart. One day, he will become a strong man who can stand on equal footing with the Underworld Emperor, or even surpass him.
At this time, Ye Ming and his group have undoubtedly become the focus of the entire Underworld Temple. Everyone present is smart and they vaguely guess that this person might be the contestant from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
The Hades fixed his eyes on Qiao'er and Lily, and asked the Demon Lord, "This person is a contestant, what about the other two people?"
The Hades looked at Qiao'er and Lily with confusion. From their aura, he felt a connection similar to that of a summoned beast, but this connection was completely different from the connection with summoned beasts that the Hades knew.
At this time, Qiao'er and Lily were summoned by Ye Ming using the devouring technique, which was completely different from the summoning methods of ordinary demon fusion masters, so the Emperor of the Underworld naturally could not recognize them.
Ye Long explained sparingly, "Master Ye is a demon melting master."
A sentence can express a lot of things. Who is the Hades? Although it is just a short sentence, he can naturally infer what Yelong wants to express from this sentence.
"!"
Upon hearing this, the Hades was shocked. What shocked him was not Ye Ming's identity as a demon-melting master, nor the possibility that Ye Ming might have multiple summoned beasts. What shocked the Hades the most was what the Demon Lord had just said?
Lord Ye, "Sir"! ?
Oh my god! Is the Heavenly Demon Lord an existence? He is a terrifying existence that surpasses the four top people in the world in terms of realm. He is a super existence that has transformed into space in one step and comprehended the law of one thought!
Such a super being actually called a human "sir"? This was what shocked the Hades the most.
Ye Ming looked at Ye Long helplessly, obviously frustrated that Ye Long had told his secret to others.
Seeing Ye Ming's expression, Ye Long was stunned for a moment, then he reacted and said, "Master Ye, you don't need to hide your abilities. With your current strength, there is no need to hide your strength. I will escort you in this Underworld Title Battle. Master Ye can use all your means to the fullest. No one can hurt you in front of me."
In the past, the reason why Ye Ming didn't dare to reveal his incredible trump card was because he was worried that he would be feared by others. Once exposed, he would most likely be hunted down by countless people. Therefore, before he grew strong, Ye Ming didn't dare to be too high-profile.
However, Ye Ming's strength has now reached the fourth stage of the Supreme Level, and he is protected by the world's strongest man, Ye Long. There is really no need to hide anything at the moment.
"Indeed, I didn't intend to keep these things secret anyway." Ye Ming didn't care too much. Since he was promoted to the Venerable level, Ye Ming gradually stopped hiding and slowly revealed his cards. With his own strength, there were really not many people who dared to cause trouble for him. Now with Ye Long by his side, there was probably no one in the world who could touch Ye Ming.
On the side, listening to the Demon Lord calling the villain and the master again and again, the Hades Emperor was still in shock. At this time, under the control of the Hades Emperor and Yelong, the people below could not hear their conversation at all and could only stare at them with confusion.
Although he was shocked, the Hades had lived for thousands of years after all, and his state of mind had long since reached a calm state. He quickly recovered from his shock.
After calming down, the Hades looked around the field and saw that the time was almost up, so he said, "I will now take everyone to the battlefield of the Underworld Title Battle. Everyone relax and do not resist."
After hearing this, everyone understood that the battle site of the Underworld Title War was located within a piece of space carved out by the Underworld Emperor among the countless space cracks. This matter was no secret.
After he finished speaking, the Hades gave Ye Long a special look.
Seeing the look in Emperor Ming's eyes, Ye Long said indifferently: "Emperor Ming, you don't need to worry about this side. I will follow behind you." Except for Ye Ming, Ye Long spoke in the same tone to everyone else.
"Since you, Demon Lord, have your own ideas, then let's do it." In response, the Hades Emperor did not say anything more.
The next moment, a terrifying spatial force enveloped everyone in the Temple of Hades. A suction force arose spontaneously, and no one present put up any resistance. In the blink of an eye, all the people in the Temple of Hades disappeared, leaving only Ye Long and Ye Ming.
The Hades left with a group of powerful underworld warriors. Ye Long did not hesitate and immediately took Ye Ming and others into the space crack, following the "footprints" of the Hades to the battle site of the underworld's title battle.
Although Yelong and Mingdi set out at different times, the difference between the two was only a slight one, less than 0.001 seconds, so Yelong and Mingdi's groups arrived at the battle site of the Underworld Title War almost at the same time.
His eyes were blurred and when he came to his senses again, the scenery in front of Ye Ming had changed drastically.
In front of him was a square arena. It was obvious that this was the battlefield for the Underworld Title Battle.
The side length of the square arena is thousands of miles. An arena of this size is a little too small to be used as a battle stage for powerful masters of the supreme level. However, if teleportation cannot be used, an arena with a side length of thousands of miles is wide enough.
"Ding! Event triggered, mission obtained, Underworld Title Battle."
Mission content: Challenge the titled strongman in the underworld. Only one person can be challenged and the reward cannot be repeated.
Mission Rewards:
Successfully challenge for the title of Marquis: level will be increased by one level, and spatial power will be increased by one level.
Successfully challenged to be crowned king: level increased by two levels, spatial power increased by two levels.
Successfully challenged the emperor: level increased by three levels, and spatial power increased by three levels.
"The mission is coming!" Messages came to his mind one after another, and Ye Ming was secretly happy. Every mission could bring him great benefits. I wonder what he can get from this mission?
"This...!" However, when seeing this mission, Ye Ming's eyes suddenly widened.
The next moment, instead of being happy, Ye Ming was furious and roared in his heart: "Asshole! Level up two, three levels in a row!? System, you are kidding me!!"
Chapter 490: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (I)
Chapter 490: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (I)
Qiao Er, who was beside Ye Ming, keenly noticed the change in Ye Ming's expression, and couldn't help but ask, "Why, you don't look so good, you rascal?"
Ye Ming showed a strange look on his face, and finally said: "Nothing..."
How was he going to explain to Qiao Er about the upgrade system? This mission was good or bad, the reward was good. If he didn't consider the possibility of exploding, Ye Ming would have raised his arms and cheered.
Unfortunately, the truth is cruel. It's barely a problem to level up two levels at a time, but to level up three levels at a time... Ye Ming really can't guarantee it. He has learned a lesson last time, and he will not make the same mistake this time.
"You can't become fat in one bite. You still have to eat one bite at a time. What's more, with my current strength, I'm not sure I can challenge the Four Emperors. I'd better be cautious and challenge the king this time." Ye Ming had made a decision with his mind racing.
Now Ye Ming is already at the fourth level of the Venerable Rank, and the weakest of the Kings has the strength of the fifth level of the Venerable Rank. But for Ye Ming, fighting against opponents of higher levels is not a difficult thing. Although Ye Ming's strength is only at the peak level of the Marquis, the combat power he can burst out is completely comparable to that of the powerful Kings of the Underworld.
According to Ye Ming's plan, if he successfully challenges the king, he will be able to smoothly upgrade to the sixth level of the Venerable level. After that, he can take the Tianyuan Supreme Pill, so that he can be promoted to the seventh level of the Venerable level in one fell swoop. This speed has already made Ye Ming very satisfied, and there is no need to take the risk to challenge the Four Emperors of the Underworld.
Coming to a strange space for the first time, a group of strong men couldn't help but look around. Among them, some strong men who had participated in many underworld title battles showed calm expressions.
Just as the crowd of powerful underworld warriors was getting excited, Ersas, who was standing beside the Underworld Emperor, suddenly shouted, "Everyone, listen up. I will now announce the order of battle for the Underworld Title Battle."
After Ersas's shout, the powerful underworld warriors present suddenly quieted down. They did not forget what had just happened in the Underworld Temple. A disobedient Underworld Lord exploded alive. This was a huge shock to this group of Underworld Lords and Underworld Sects.
Seeing that the place had quieted down, Ersas began to explain the rules of this time: "The first round of the Underworld Title Battle will be fought by the current Emperor, Four Emperors, Thirteen Kings, and One Hundred and Twenty-Eight Marquises. The current titled masters can freely choose to challenge those ranked higher, or not to challenge and maintain their current ranking. Each person has only one challenge opportunity, and the challenged titled masters cannot refuse the challenge, otherwise they will be considered to have forfeited."
"The second round of the Underworld Titled Battle will see the 237 untitled players challenge the titled players. Each player will only have one chance to challenge, and the challenged titled players may not refuse the challenge, otherwise they will be deemed to have forfeited."
"Whether it's the first or second round, if the same titled warrior is challenged consecutively, he can delay recovery for one day."
"The Underworld Title Battle ends when everyone has completed the challenge, and there is no upper limit to its duration."
"..."
Soon, under Ersas' explanation, all the strong men in the field understood the rules of the Underworld Title Battle. This was Ye Ming's first time to participate in the Underworld Title Battle, so naturally he memorized all the rules without missing a single word.
After listening to the rules of the Underworld Title Battle, Ye Ming thought secretly: "Even the Underworld Emperor can be challenged in the Underworld Title Battle. The only person who can challenge the Underworld Emperor is probably Aaron..."
There is not even a reward for challenging the Hades Emperor in Ye Ming's mission. It is very clear that even the upgrade system has determined that with Ye Ming's current strength, he is not qualified to challenge the Hades Emperor.
While Ye Ming was thinking in his heart, the process of the Underworld Title Battle was still continuing. In fact, the required process was not very complicated. After the rules were explained, he jumped directly to the first battle.
At this time, all the powerful men in the underworld were silent, and there was a sense of excitement and tension in the field. Soon, Ersas directly announced: "The underworld title battle has now officially begun. The challenge order is from Marquis, King, and Emperor. The first challenger, Marquis Zijing, the 128th Marquis, steps forward."
The order of challenge for the Underworld Title Battle is from back to front, starting with the last 128 marquises, and going forward in order. There is no need for the emperors to initiate challenges, as they are already at the top and will only be challenged.
Ersas shouted loudly, and a strong man covered with spikes walked out from a group of strong men from the Underworld.
This person is none other than Marquis Zijing, who is ranked last among the 128 marquises.
Zijing Hou slowly walked to the center of the arena, and immediately bowed respectfully to Ersas in the sky, saying, "Lord Ersas..."
Among the thirteen Hades generals under the Hades Emperor, even the last-ranked Ersas is more honorable in status than the powerful marquises. It is natural that Marquis Zijing is respectful to Ersas.
In response to the compliment from Marquis Zijing, Ersas only nodded slightly, and then said in a businesslike manner: "Marquis Zijing, do you want to challenge this Underworld Title Battle?"
Hearing Ersas' question, Marquis Zijing responded without hesitation: "Lord Ersas, I choose to challenge Marquis Kuangdao, who ranks 85th among the marquises."
The marquis ranked eighty-fifth, Marquis Kuang Dao, is known as the strongest marquis among the half-step Venerable level.
One hundred years ago, Marquis Kuangdao was already a powerful half-non-Venerable level warrior, while Marquis Zijing was only at the peak of the Underworld Sect at that time. Relying on unexpected means, he finally squeezed into the last rank of marquis. However, due to his own low strength, the powerful marquises have always looked down on Marquis Zijing over the years, thinking that he squeezed into the rank of marquis by luck. Therefore, Marquis Zijing will defeat Marquis Kuangdao today in front of everyone's witness and become the strongest marquis below the Venerable level today.
As soon as Zijing Hou finished speaking, Ersas in the air shouted loudly, "Kuangdao Hou, step out."
As soon as Ersas finished speaking, a figure about four or five meters tall with four big swords hanging on his waist landed directly on the ring.
This person was none other than Marquis Kuang Dao, one of the three marquises that Ye Ming had met in the ancient tomb ruins.
Walking onto the stage, Marquis Kuang Dao bowed respectfully toward the sky and said, "Lord Ursas..."
After paying respect to Ersas, Marquis Kuangdao turned to face Marquis Zijing with a sneer on his face, and said sarcastically: "Marquis Zijing, you think you can challenge me? It seems that you will have to stay in the 128th Marquis for another 100 years. Oh no, maybe you can't even keep your position as the 128th Marquis?"
Marquis Kuangdao's tone was full of disdain and sarcasm. As the strongest marquis below the Venerable level, being challenged by Marquis Zijing was obviously a very shameful thing. However, he could not refuse the challenge in the Underworld Title Battle. Otherwise, under normal circumstances, Marquis Kuangdao would not bother to pay attention to Marquis Zijing.
"Hmph, Marquis Kuangdao, stop taking advantage of your age. I might not have been as good as you a hundred years ago, but a hundred years have passed and I am no longer the same person now." Marquis Zijing ignored Marquis Kuangdao's contempt and spoke with confidence.
Seeing Zijing Hou's confident look, Kuangdao Hou secretly became alert and said, "Then you can try it. Today I will let you know that I, Kuangdao Hou, am not someone that anyone can challenge!"
After he finished speaking, Marquis Kuang Dao's figure disappeared in an instant. In the blink of an eye, when he reappeared, he was already close to Marquis Zi Jing.
The first battle of the Underworld Title War has officially begun!
…
There are many observation platforms at the edge of the fighting arena. At this time, the Hades is sitting on the highest observation platform watching the battle. For the Hades who has lived for thousands of years, each Underworld Title Battle is one of his rare entertainments.
At this time, on the observation deck, Ersas asked, "Your Majesty, Emperor Hades, what do you think of this battle?"
The Dark Emperor sat on the stone seat with his hand on his arm. His expression did not reveal much interest. He said as a matter of course: "Marquis Zijing will win."
Upon hearing this, Ersas showed a slight surprise, but he did not doubt what the man in front of him said. Although Marquis Kuang Dao was going to have the upper hand in the current battle, since the Underworld Emperor had said that Marquis Zi Jing would definitely win, the outcome was almost unchangeable.
Ersas' mind was not on the battle in the arena. After hesitating and making up his mind, Ersas said carefully: "Your Majesty, please forgive me for asking you something."
"You ask." The Hades responded indifferently. Towards the thirteen Hades generals under his command, the Hades' attitude was relatively friendly.
After getting the permission from the Hades Emperor, after a moment of silence, Ersas mustered up the courage to ask, "I have always wondered why His Majesty the Hades Emperor would agree to allow people from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent to participate in the Underworld Title War? This has never happened before, and it shouldn't have happened..."
Hearing the expected question, the Hades said calmly: "Demon Lord of the Outer Worlds, Ersas, do you remember this name?"
"The Outer Demon Lord! Your Majesty, are you referring to the Outer Demon Lord from the ancient times?" Ersas was surprised. He naturally knew about the Outer Demon Lord. Ersas was also an antique who had lived for a thousand years. In the era when the Outer Demon Lord was domineering, Ersas was just a weak rotten insect. The Outer Demon Lord was a legendary figure to him, a figure who could be compared with the Hades Emperor, the Holy Lord of Humanity, the Lord of Heavenly Demons, the Dragon King, and the four top people in the world.
The Dark Emperor stared at Night Dragon not far away and said meaningfully, "That's right, Ersas, you have never seen the Heavenly Demon Lord, right? You are lucky today. Even I have only seen the Demon Lord three times in my life. The first time was a thousand years ago when I failed to defeat the Demon Lord. The second time was also a thousand years ago when I and the other three peak masters joined forces to deal with the Demon Lord. This third time... is today, a thousand years later."
"You don't need to know the details. You only need to know one thing. The number one person in the world today is the Demon Lord from Outer Space." The Hades said in a heavy tone. He stopped talking after he finished speaking. Thinking about it carefully, he had met the Demon Lord three times. Every time they met, the Demon Lord's strength increased unexpectedly.
"Demon Lord Outer Space... this, this..." Hearing what the Hades said, Ersas was extremely surprised, but he did not dare to look in the direction of Yelong. His Majesty the Hades had already made it very clear that the number one person in the world today is Demon Lord Outer Space, and even His Majesty the Hades had implicitly admitted that he was not his opponent. How could Ersas afford to provoke such an existence? He did not even have the courage to look at him.
Ersas was horrified and secretly vowed that he would never provoke the old monster unless necessary.
Chapter 491: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (Part 2)
Chapter 491: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (Part 2)
The third day of the Underworld Title War.
"Wow - Kuang, Kuang Dao Hou actually lost!?" Seeing Kuang Dao Hou lying on the side, the whole place suddenly became noisy.
"Hahaha, thank you for your hard work in becoming my stepping stone, Marquis Kuangdao." On the ring, Marquis Zijing's body was also in a miserable state, but he could not hide the ecstasy on his face.
Without waiting for Zijing Hou to express his victory speech, as soon as the battle was over, Ersas appeared above the ring again and immediately said, "Carry the man down."
As soon as he finished speaking, a powerful man from the Underworld Sect came on stage and carefully carried Marquis Kuang Dao away from the arena. At this time, Marquis Kuang Dao was seriously injured and only had one breath left. Seeing this, everyone couldn't help but sigh, and once again realized that the Underworld Title Battle only determines victory or defeat, not life or death.
As soon as Zijing Hou won, he immediately replaced Kuangdao Hou and became ranked 85th, while Kuangdao Hou's ranking dropped to 128th. Moreover, considering the severity of Kuangdao Hou's injuries, if he cannot recover his combat effectiveness before the start of the second round of the game, he will most likely be directly excluded from the list of marquises.
Marquis Mad Blade was defeated in the first battle. Some of the powerful marquises in the field were secretly happy, some were angry, and some were regretful. However, one thing they all had in common was that they were now on guard against Marquis Zijing, who had not yet shown his potential.
"There's really nothing interesting to see in the battle between a group of half-step-to-venerable marquises." Some powerful men held similar thoughts and practiced quietly on the side, paying no attention to the battle on the arena.
"The next battle, one hundred and twenty-seven marquises..."
As soon as the battle between Marquis Zijing and Marquis Kuangdao ended, the next battle followed immediately.
…
On one side of the ring, Ye Ming was also feeling a little bored with the fight at this time. With his current strength of the fourth stage of the Venerable level, watching the fight between the Half-Step Venerables felt like watching a group of children fighting.
After the battle with Mad Blade Marquis was over, Ye Ming was feeling bored when he received an unexpected visitor.
He was a white-haired boy who looked about thirteen years old and had a childish appearance.
Ye Ming's identity is special, so whether out of fear or disgust, all the people in the underworld deliberately stayed away from Ye Ming and others. However, at this time, a white-haired young man didn't care about the eyes on the side at all and walked straight towards Ye Ming.
Seeing this, some sharp-eyed underworld warriors couldn't help but grumble, "Look, it's Bai Linghuang! What is Bai Linghuang doing walking towards that outsider? Is he going to teach him a lesson?"
A powerful man from the underworld said noncommittally, "How is that possible? Everyone knows the personality of Emperor Bai Ling. Even if he wants to teach him a lesson, it is not his turn to do it!"
Bai Linghuang's move immediately attracted most of the attention in the arena, while no one paid attention to the two people who were fighting fiercely on the ring.
With so much noise around him, Ye Ming couldn't pretend to be unaware. Looking at the white-haired boy walking towards him, Ye Ming couldn't help but wonder, "White Spirit Emperor? The Four Emperors of the Underworld?"
Seeing Bai Linghuang gradually approaching Ye Ming, Ye Long on the side had a flash of thought in his eyes, but he did not stop Bai Linghuang from moving forward. It was estimated that Ye Long already knew Bai Linghuang's identity.
Although Ye Ming still had some concerns about the Four Emperors of the Underworld, seeing that Ye Long didn't seem to have any intention of stopping him, Ye Ming thought carefully about the relationship between them and relaxed his guard a little.
Soon, moving forward slowly step by step, Emperor Bai Ling came in front of Ye Ming and others with a smile on his face.
Among the four people on the scene at this time, Ye Long had a calm face, as if he didn't notice Bai Linghuang's arrival at all. Only Ye Ming, Qiao'er and Lily stared at Bai Linghuang in confusion. Looking at Bai Linghuang's expression, it didn't seem like he was hostile.
Walking in front of Ye Ming and the others, Emperor Bai Ling spoke first before Ye Ming and the others asked, "Brother Ye! Sister Qiao! Lily!"
Emperor Bai Ling said three names in a row with a childish smile.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming and the other two were stunned. They had anticipated the reason why Emperor Bai Ling would come to find them, but this scene was something they had never imagined.
"Do you know our names?" Ye Ming frowned slightly. There might be some people in the underworld who knew his name, but there should be no one who knew the names of himself, Qiao'er, and Lily at the same time. Yet, the Bai Linghuang in front of him could say the names of three people?
Seeing Ye Ming frowning, Bai Linghuang said with disappointment: "Hey, Brother Ye, you don't recognize me? Well, after all, I don't look like this in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons." After saying that, Bai Linghuang quickly reacted.
Seeing this, Qiao Er turned to Ye Ming and asked in confusion: "Ten Thousand Demons Continent? Is it someone you know?"
"Hmm..." Ye Ming thought for a moment, then said, "I have no impression."
After hearing what Ye Ming and Qiao Er said, Emperor Bai Ling looked like he was about to cry, and said with a sad face: "Wow, you didn't recognize me, Brother Ye, Sister Qiao! You two are too much! I was expecting you to recognize me!"
"..." Seeing Emperor Bai Ling being left out in the cold with a pitiful look on his face, a group of powerful underworld warriors who were watching the fun saw this scene, and they all showed looks of dementia. Even the other three of the Four Emperors of the Underworld were surprised by this scene.
Finally, Bai Linghuang turned to Lily with a pitiful face and said with hope: "Wuwuwu... Lily, my last hope is you. Who am I? Do you recognize who I am??"
"..." Lily shrank her body and tilted her head slightly. Her little face was full of confusion. Although she felt somewhat familiar with Bai Linghuang, she could not remember where she had seen him before.
"Aaaaaaa, Lian, Lian Lily..." The last hope was shattered. Bai Linghuang let out a strange cry, then squatted on the floor and began to draw circles.
Seeing the strange behavior of Emperor Bai Ling, Ye Ming couldn't help but asked in astonishment: "Uh, is he really one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld?"
Looking at Bai Linghuang squatting on the side and drawing circles on the floor, Qiao Er couldn't help but say, "You bastard, go comfort him? He looks like he's been hit hard..."
"What a joke, I don't even know this psychopath!" Ye Ming retorted loudly. This was naturally said during the spiritual communication.
Two powerful warriors from the Underworld were fighting fiercely on the ring. Under the ring, a strange atmosphere was gradually spreading. Looking at the Bai Linghuang who was squatting on the side, crying and drawing circles, for a moment, neither Ye Ming nor the other people from the Underworld could find anything to say.
The strange looks from those around him left Ye Ming speechless. He really wanted to kick the culprit aside.
Just when Ye Ming was thinking about whether to throw the kid away, suddenly, Lily covered her red lips lightly and said in surprise: "Ah...it's a baked round cake!"
Hearing Lily's words, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were expecting her to say something, but now they were all upset and said speechlessly, "Bake, bake round cakes?"
"Yes! Yes!" Lily nodded slightly, pointed at the pattern drawn by Emperor Bai Ling on the floor, and confirmed again: "This is a baked round cake!"
Hearing what Lily said, Emperor Bai Ling moved very quickly. The gloomy atmosphere disappeared immediately. He raised his head, his eyes sparkling, and stared at Lily expectantly.
Seeing Bai Linghuang's expectant expression, Lily subconsciously shrank her body and immediately whispered, "Are you...Bai...Bai Bai?"
After hearing what Lily said, Ye Ming and Qiao Er were shocked. Among the people they knew, there was only one person who was called Baibai by Lily, and that was the greedy and sleepy Yebai, who took Lily out to eat, drink and have fun all day long.
After Lily said this, Ye Ming and Qiao Er immediately looked at Bai Linghuang. Unexpectedly, when Ye Ming saw this, he almost choked to death on his own saliva before he could finish his words.
“Wu…wu…wu…wu…”
MD! This guy is actually crying! The White Spirit Emperor, one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld, is crying! ?
"I... I knew... Lily is... my good friend... Brother Ye... and... Sister Qiao... are both... bastards! Damn... bastards!" Big tears kept rolling down Bai Linghuang's eyes. At this time, Bai Linghuang stared at Lily with a touched look on his face.
Seeing Bai Ling Huang crying, Lily immediately ran to his side, touched his head with her little hand, and comforted him: "Bai, Bai Bai, don't cry! I have always been your good friend!"
I have to say that children are very naive. After just a short while, Lily had completely believed that Bai Linghuang was Ye Bai.
In fact, from the moment they met, Lily had a sense of intimacy with Bai Linghuang. Although she was usually timid, Lily had always had a keen sense for people's hearts, so she trusted her own feelings very much.
At this time, Lily was comforting Bai Linghuang. Unexpectedly, as she comforted him, she eventually started crying too.
"Wow... Bai... Bai is so pitiful... Brother Ye is an idiot... idiot..."
“Hiss—Wuwu… Li… Li… You’re… so right…”
Lily and Bai Linghuang squatted on the floor, hugging each other and crying. Even the Hades Emperor on the observation deck far away was stunned when he saw this situation. He had lived for thousands of years, but this was probably the first time he had seen such a scene. These... are the Four Emperors of the Underworld?
Ye Long had the demeanor of someone who was as unmoved as a mountain in the face of great adversity. Facing this ridiculous scene, he still stood there coldly, not affected at all.
Looking at the two people hugging and crying in front of him, Ye Ming rubbed his swollen temples and said helplessly: "What kind of show is this..."
Chapter 492: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (Part 3)
Chapter 492: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (Part 3)
After Bai Linghuang and Lily stopped crying, Ye Ming stared at the boy in front of him and asked doubtfully: "...Are you really Ye Bai?"
When Emperor Bai Ling heard this, he said anxiously, "Yes, Brother Ye, you still don't believe me!?"
"It's impossible for me to suddenly believe that you are Ye Bai?" Ye Ming rolled his eyes.
"I can prove it!" Bai Linghuang showed an anxious look, and then said: "Look!"
As he finished speaking, a group of white creatures burst out from Emperor Bai Ling's palm.
As soon as the white creature came out, it started to squeak, "Woo squeak!"
The white creature in front of him was exactly the image used by Emperor Bai Ling in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, and it was also exactly the appearance of Ye Bai that Ye Ming first met.
"How?" Bai Linghuang asked again.
"Well... it is indeed the appearance of Ye Bai..." Looking at the white creature in front of him, Ye Ming believed it a little. In fact, he couldn't think of any reason why Bai Linghuang would lie to him. The main reason why he couldn't believe it was because Ye Bai = Bai Linghuang. This fact was too hard to accept.
Suddenly, Ye Ming turned around and asked Ye Long, who had been silent, "What do you think, Aaron?"
Hearing this, Ye Long opened his eyes and asked in confusion: "What is it, Lord Ye?"
"Yebai and Bai Linghuang are the same person. Do you know about this, Along?" Ye Ming asked again. With Ye Long's personality, he would definitely not let the Four Emperors of the Underworld approach him at will. This time Ye Long did not stop Bai Linghuang. Perhaps Ye Long already knew Bai Linghuang's identity?
"Yes, I know about this. The person in front of me and the creature called Yebai by Lord Ye in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons are indeed of the same origin." Ye Long nodded decisively.
"I understand." After hearing Ye Long say this, Ye Ming believed it about 70% more.
Seeing Ye Ming's performance, Lily couldn't help but puff up her cheeks and said angrily: "Brother Ye! You are doubting Bai Bai, it's too much!"
Looking at the resentful eyes of Ye Bai and Lily, Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "Uh, that's not true. In fact, I recognized Ye Bai at first sight. I just wanted to tease him."
"..."
"..."
Qiao'er, Lily and Yebai all looked disdainful, and it was obvious that they didn't believe what Ye Ming said at all. The silence made Ye Ming heartbroken.
Uncomfortable with the contemptuous looks from the three, Ye Ming coughed a few times and quickly changed the subject: "Ahem... By the way, Ye Bai, since you are one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld, why did you go to the Ten Thousand Demons Continent in that appearance?"
"This is a long story. It is relatively easy for people from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent to come to the Underworld, but it is not so easy for residents of the Underworld to go to the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Even I can only use an avatar to go to the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. My real body cannot enter the Ten Thousand Demons Continent directly." Bai Linghuang...or should I say Ye Bai explained.
"There is such a thing?" Ye Ming was stunned, but he seemed to have heard of similar things. After a while, Ye Ming asked again: "Why don't you stay in the underworld and go to the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent for no reason?"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Ye Bai did not answer but asked: "Brother Ye, how long have you been in the underworld?"
"It's been a few months, right?" Ye Ming said casually.
As soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, Ye Bai asked again: "In the past few months, Brother Ye, have you ever been to the city of the underworld and eaten anything from the underworld?"
Hearing Ye Bai's question, Ye Ming was startled at first, then he said: "...It seems not."
"That's right, Brother Ye, you have never tried the food in the underworld. If Brother Ye came to live in the underworld for ten or twenty years, then you would understand why I want to go to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. Compared with the delicacies in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, the food in the underworld is a bunch of shit!" Ye Bai said angrily.
"...So the reason you came to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons is just to eat?" Ye Ming was speechless. He had begun to believe that the person in front of him was 100% Ye Bai.
Ye Bai was startled, then said awkwardly: "Well, that's not the way to say it. After staying in the underworld for a long time, I am also quite curious about what the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent looks like. The food factor does not account for a large proportion, probably only... 80%?"
Eighty percent! Isn't this a big percentage? Ye Ming and Qiao Er couldn't help but roll their eyes.
"However, you can pick up one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld anywhere in the outskirts of the Land of Ten Thousand Demons. I'm the only one who has this ability, right?" Ye Ming looked a little proud.
Upon hearing this, Ye Bai immediately retorted: "What are you talking about? Brother Ye, what you said is really harsh! At the beginning, I saw that your strength was too weak, so I followed you out of kindness, okay!"
Ye Ming smiled playfully and said, "Really? Why do I remember that I used food to lure you away?"
"Ugh... ugh...!! Bullshit! That's not food at all, it's even more disgusting than shit!" Yebai dry-retched a few times, as if he remembered the elephant leg meat.
"It tastes worse than shit... Yebai, you won't..." Ye Ming took two steps back and pinched his nose.
Seeing Ye Ming like this, Ye Bai was so angry that his face turned red, and he angrily said: "Metaphor! This is a metaphor! How could I really have eaten shit!!"
"Baibai..." Lily murmured softly, looking at Yebai with eyes full of pity.
"Damn it!!!" Ye Bai roared towards the sky.
"Puchi...Ha, hahaha!" Seeing this scene, Ye Ming couldn't help but laugh out loud, and Qiao'er and Lily beside him also couldn't help but laugh.
"Hey, hehe..." Seeing everyone laughing happily, Yebai also started laughing.
A little further away, they saw that Bai Linghuang, Ye Ming and the others seemed to be getting along very happily. The powerful men in the underworld had complicated feelings. The Underworld Emperor, who was at the highest point, was a little surprised by this, but did not say anything.
If it were anyone else, if they were getting along well with the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent at this time, they would probably have been drowned in criticism and labeled a traitor to the underworld. However, Emperor Bai Ling has a wide network of contacts, and his personality is deeply respected by the strong in the underworld. Therefore, now that Emperor Bai Ling is on good terms with Ye Ming and others, no one has spoken out to criticize him.
"Is this the personality of Emperor Bai Ling? Even people from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent can live in peace with him." Most of the powerful people in the underworld have this idea in their minds. Emperor Bai Ling has a good temper and is easy to get along with. This has been going on for more than one or two days in the underworld.
But of course, just because most people have no objection doesn’t mean that everyone has no objection.
"Hmph! This kind of bastard dares to call himself one of the Four Emperors. What a disgrace to our underworld!" A low curse was heard in the venue. Although the words were not loud, the strong people present could hear them clearly.
As soon as these words came out, some powerful people who supported Emperor Bai Ling were about to speak out to protect him, but when they saw the face of the person who spoke, they all fell silent.
“It’s the Dark Dragon King…” “The Dark Dragon King…”
Seeing that the person who spoke was the Nether Dragon King, one of the Thirteen Kings, all those who were planning to speak for Emperor Bai Ling fell silent. The Nether Dragon King ranked first among the Thirteen Kings. Not to mention the group of small shrimps who had not yet been granted the title of marquis, even the powerful ones who had been granted the title of marquis or king were not willing to provoke the Nether Dragon King. He was the powerful one who was known as the closest to the Four Emperors in hundreds of years.
After hearing what the Underworld Dragon King said, Ye Bai did not react too much. He and the Underworld Dragon King were destined to compete in this Underworld Title Battle, so there was no need to rush.
Seeing that Bai Linghuang didn't say anything, the Nether Dragon King curled his lips and said tartly: "Look, you don't even dare to answer, and this kind of courage is still a Four Emperors."
Hearing such provocative words, Ye Ming frowned and turned his gaze to the Nether Dragon King.
Even though the Underworld Dragon King has the word "dragon" in his name, he actually looks more like a human. He is five meters tall, with a pair of transparent blue wings behind him, purple dragon scales growing on his body, and a pair of orange dragon eyes full of sarcasm.
Being constantly abused by the Nether Dragon King, even the gentle Ye Bai was a little unhappy, and said, "Whatever the Nether Dragon King wants to say, we can say it on the stage later. No matter how much you say now, it will be useless. Everything depends on your strength. I believe that your title of the number one king is not earned by talking, right?"
The Underworld Dragon King snorted angrily and said proudly, "Humph, this is natural. Bai Linghuang, don't be too proud. After this Underworld Title Battle is over, I will replace you and become one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld."
As soon as the Nether Dragon King said this, the place suddenly became boiling. Most people did not know that the Nether Dragon King wanted to challenge the White Spirit Emperor. Now that the Nether Dragon King had spoken out, it undoubtedly made these powerful underworld men excited.
There hasn't been anyone brave enough to challenge the Emperor in the Underworld Title Battle for a thousand years, and even those who challenge the Four Emperors have not appeared for hundreds of years. This time, I can witness the battle of the Four Emperors with my own eyes. Just for this reason, this trip to the Underworld Title Battle is not in vain.
Hearing this, Ye Bai smiled without comment. He didn't even take a small Nether Dragon King seriously.
Seeing that Emperor Bai Ling did not respond, the purpose of his provocation had been achieved. The Nether Dragon King snorted angrily, and then returned to his seat very happily under the admiring eyes of the people around him.
He had the courage to challenge the Four Emperors. Although the Underworld Dragon King's words were a bit harsh, everyone still appreciated his courage.
Looking at the Nether Dragon King who turned around and left, Ye Ming's eyes flashed with a hint of thought.
Chapter 493: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (IV)
Chapter 493: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (IV)
After the Nether Dragon King left, Ye Ming asked Ye Bai, "Ye Bai, are you confident that you can deal with the Nether Dragon King?"
"I am confident. Big brother, I have been one of the Four Emperors for hundreds of years. In terms of seniority, the Underworld Dragon King is nothing." Ye Bai said with confidence.
Seeing Ye Bai's confidence, Ye Ming didn't have the mentality to scold him, but he still reminded him: "It's good that you are confident, but the Nether Dragon King is also a seventh-level Venerable like you, so you should be more careful then."
"I know that..." Ye Bai stopped talking in shock and asked again, "Ah? Big brother, what did you just say? When did the Nether Dragon King become the seventh stage of the Venerable level?"
"How come you don't know?" Ye Ming was stunned. This was the result he had just obtained using the detection technique, and it definitely couldn't be wrong.
"Brother, are you sure about what you said? According to my perception, the Nether Dragon King is only at the peak of the sixth level of the Venerable Grade." Ye Bai's expression became serious.
Ye Ming did not answer, but instead asked: "...what do you think of my current strength?"
Ye Bai said without hesitation: "The first stage of the Venerable level?"
Ye Ming nodded, and then said: "You detect it again now."
"The second stage of the Venerable level... So that's how it is, the Nether Dragon King is hiding his strength!" Ye Bai is not stupid, he immediately guessed Ye Ming's intention.
In response, Ye Bai's gaze shifted to Ye Long, as if he wanted to confirm with Ye Long again, but unfortunately, Ye Long seemed not to notice Ye Bai's gaze at all and remained silent.
Seeing that Ye Long ignored him, Ye Bai touched his nose and said, "Seventh level of the Venerable, he has comprehended the space blockade. No wonder the Nether Dragon King is so confident. Once he comprehends the space blockade, he will be as strong as the Four Emperors."
Hearing what Ye Bai said, Ye Ming couldn't help but wonder: "To comprehend space blockade is the strength of the Four Emperors? Ye Bai, what do you mean? If the fifth stage of the Venerable level comprehends space blockade, does it mean it is also the strength of the Four Emperors?"
Hearing this, Ye Bai rolled his eyes and said speechlessly: "Brother, you are too ignorant. A Venerable Level 7th Stage must have comprehended Space Blockade, and comprehending Space Blockade must be a Venerable Level 7th Stage. These two are the same thing. Only by comprehending Space Blockade can one enter the Venerable Level 7th Stage, and only those who can comprehend Space Blockade must be Venerable Level 7th Stage strongmen."
"Is that so?" Ye Ming turned his inquiring gaze to Ye Long.
Feeling Ye Ming's gaze, this time Ye Long did not ignore Ye Bai as he did before, but explained: "According to the theory of this world, it is correct. There are three realms in the Venerable level, namely space shuttle, space blockade, and body transformation into space, which correspond to below the sixth stage of the Venerable level, the seventh stage of the Venerable level, and the eighth stage of the Venerable level respectively."
Ye Long continued, "Above the body-transforming space is the Law of One Thought. According to the classification of this world, it is the ninth stage of the Venerable Level, the peak of the Venerable Level... However, Lord Ye's situation cannot be classified according to the common sense of this world, so Lord Ye can only use these things as a reference."
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded as if he understood, but Ye Bai was surprised: "Ah, what is the law of one thought? When did this level of realm appear!?"
As one of the Four Emperors, Ye Bai was naturally clear about the three realms of the Venerable level, but there was no such thing as the Law of One Thought. However, based on Ye Long's strength, he had no need to lie.
Glancing at Ye Bai lightly, Ye Long briefly explained: "The law of one thought, that is my current realm."
"... Damn! Isn't that even more powerful than the Hades?" Ye Bai widened his eyes and looked at Ye Long with eyes full of admiration.
Ignoring Ye Bai's flattery, Ye Long closed his eyes after finishing his explanation without saying a word.
"Along is stronger than the Hades?" Ye Ming was also shocked. He thought that Ye Long was a strong man of the same level as the Hades, but according to the current situation, Ye Long seems to be even stronger?
Several people were secretly shocked, but no one asked any questions... or rather, Ye Ming did not ask any questions, so Ye Long did not explain at this time.
…
Time flies, and a year has passed since the Underworld Title War.
A year may seem like a long time, but for the powerful underworld warriors in the field, it is just a blink of an eye. Perhaps they only need some meditation and a year will pass in the blink of an eye. Even for an existence like the Underworld Emperor who has no life limit, a year is insignificant to him. During the Underworld Challenge, at least the Underworld Emperor will not feel bored.
Of course, others were not bored, but Ye Ming was bored to the point of going crazy. In the second month, he returned to the Land of Time and directly turned on the five-fold flow rate. When he had nothing to do, he would make pills and medicine. Most of the rest of his time was spent playing with Qiaoer and Lily. Yebai would occasionally come in for a while, but unfortunately Yebai was not his summoned beast, so the time he could stay in the Land of Time was limited. It would take two months for him to enter for a period of time.
A year passed outside, but with time flowing five times faster, Ye Ming only spent a little more than two months in the Land of Time.
Among all the people present, Ye Ming was probably the only one who dared to leave the venue of the Underworld Title Battle directly. One of the rules of the Underworld Title Battle was that during the Underworld Title Battle, no one was allowed to leave the Underworld Emperor's space without permission. Once leaving, it would be deemed as a waiver.
However, with Ye Long's special care, Ye Ming naturally cannot be regulated in the same way as ordinary contestants. Ming Emperor is aware of this, but he did not say anything. Even if he deprives Ye Ming of the qualification to participate in the competition, under Ye Long's intimidation, he will eventually have to let Ye Ming participate. Ming Emperor is not the kind of person who would amuse himself for no reason, and he would not do such troublesome things.
Soon, one battle after another ended, and the battle for the title of marquis came to the battle between the top five marquises, starting with the fifth-ranked Wanxing Marquis. Ye Ming participated in and watched every battle. After all, he had fought with the top five marquises before, and he was very clear about their strength. Naturally, he was curious about the situation of the battle between the top five marquises.
However, Ye Ming's expectations were somewhat dashed. Without teleportation, the strength of both Wanxing Hou and Nightmare Hou would be greatly reduced. If Ye Ming were allowed to take the field, the battle would probably be over in less than a day.
Ye Ming is known to be invincible at the same level. If he doesn't have teleportation, even those in the top five will have no way to die against Ye Ming. The reason why he was able to hold his own against Ye Ming in the underworld was all because of his teleportation ability, and also because Ye Ming did not use summoned beasts.
In the final battle between the powerful marquises, the most powerful marquis, Shanyue Marquis, challenges Shengding King, who ranks 13th among the kings.
In fact, except for the Mountain Marquis, all the top five marquises, without exception, challenged the Holy Cauldron King, which resulted in the Holy Cauldron King participating in every battle for more than a month.
Unfortunately, no matter whether it was Marquis Wanxing, Marquis Nightmare, or the strongest Marquis Shanyue, they all ended up failing in the challenge. The last of the Thirteen Kings, King Shengding, possessed the strength of the fifth level of Hades Lord, and his own methods were not bad either. Marquis Shanyue and his men were at a disadvantage from the beginning of the battle and had no chance of winning at all.
Soon, when the battle between Shanyue Hou and Shengding King ended, Ersas immediately said, "The thirteenth person will be crowned king, Shengding King will step out."
King Shengding seemed to have anticipated this situation, so after the battle with Shanyue Hou, he did not leave the ring, but continued to stay on the ring.
Looking at the Holy Tripod King below, Ersas said, "Holy Tripod King, since you just accepted a round of challenges, you can get some time to adjust and rest. This time, we will skip you and start with the Iron Armor King who is ranked 12th."
After hearing what Ersas said, King Shengding shook his head and said directly: "No need, I don't plan to challenge anyone in this challenge."
Although the strength of King Shengding is superior to that of Shanyue Hou and others, after being challenged for five consecutive rounds, King Shengding has consumed a lot of his strength, which cannot be recovered in a short time. Now King Shengding can only exert 80% of his strength at most. With 80% of his strength, I am afraid he cannot even defeat the Iron Armor King. It is better for him to stop here and not embarrass himself on the stage.
Ersas nodded, and then said, "The twelfth king is Iron Armored King."
Soon, a creature from the underworld covered in hard armor came to the ring. This man was none other than the Iron-Armored King, who was crowned King Twelve.
As soon as he arrived at the ring, the Iron Armor King said directly: "Ersas??s, I challenge the Yin Bone King!"
The Iron Armored King did not have too much respect for Ersas. Ersas, the last of the Thirteen Hades, was only a fourth-level Hades Lord, while the Iron Armored King was a fifth-level Hades Lord. In a world where strength is respected, the Iron Armored King could speak to Ersas in a kind voice, which was already the greatest face he gave to the Hades Emperor.
As soon as the Iron Armor King finished speaking, a figure jumped onto the stage and said in a shrill voice, "Hehe, Iron Armor King, I have been waiting for you for a long time. Let's settle the score from last time now."
This person is the eleventh king, King Yin Gu.
The Yin Bone King, his whole body is made up of the skulls of tens of thousands of creatures. The skulls are big or small, some are human, some are wolf, and some are others... These tens of thousands of skulls are iron-gray in color, and this appearance is the famous Yin Bone King of the underworld.
Personal grudge? The warriors under the ring were not surprised by this. Under the restrictions of the Hades Emperor, titled warriors were not allowed to kill each other at will. If the two sides had a deep hatred, they would usually resolve it in the Underworld Title Battle. Here, life and death did not matter, and even killing the other party was a legitimate act.
The battle had already begun the moment the Yin Bone King stepped into the ring. The moment the Yin Bone King appeared, the speed of the Iron Armor King soared to the limit, and he charged towards the Yin Bone King with a fierce force!
As soon as the battle began, the entire venue finally became lively. They had waited for this moment for too long, the battle to be crowned king!
Chapter 494: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (V)
Chapter 494: The Challenge of the Nether Dragon King (V)
Outside the ring, Ye Ming was rubbing his hands in preparation for the fight. Watching the battle between the kings, he couldn't wait to get on the field and fight heartily.
In the battle to be crowned king, the 13th ranked Holy Tripod King gave up directly, and the battle between the Iron Armor King and the Yin Bone King followed.
The Iron Armored King was good at violent attacks, while the Yin Bone King had endless strange methods. The battle lasted for fifteen days. In the end, the Yin Bone King's methods were superior. He refused to fight the Iron Armored King head-on and directly exhausted the Iron Armored King to death. So far, the second battle for the throne ended with the victory of the Yin Bone King.
…
Soon, the battle to become the king lasted for four months. Among the thirteen kings, except for the thirteenth-ranked King Shengding who chose to abstain, almost every powerful king challenged the previous king.
After four months, the battle for the second-ranked king came to an end. As soon as the previous battle ended, Ersas shouted without missing a beat: "The second-ranked king, King Yanyan, step out."
Ersas shouted, and soon, the Nightmare King appeared in front of everyone. The Nightmare King had no shape, and from the appearance, he was somewhat similar to the black fog monster that Ye Ming encountered in the Land of Wild Souls. The Nightmare King was composed of a mass of gray-black gas, and his shape was ever-changing and had no fixed shape.
At this time, King Yanyan came to the ring. Just when everyone thought he was going to challenge King Nether Dragon, King Yanyan unexpectedly said, "I give up this round."
"Ah? The Nightmare King gives up?"
"What's going on? How could King Yanyan choose to give up according to his personality? He is a very warlike one among the thirteen kings."
"I heard that King Yanyan was seriously injured eighteen years ago. Could it be that the injuries he suffered at that time have not yet recovered?"
“I see…”
King Yanyan's decision to give up surprised all the powerful underworld warriors in the field. Various discussions followed one after another, with many different opinions. Among them, one or two people actually guessed the reason why King Yanyan gave up.
The moment he stepped off the stage, King Yanyan stared at King Hell Dragon and sent a message with his mind: "This way I don't owe you anything."
In response, the Nether Dragon King simply nodded with satisfaction.
It turned out that in order to challenge the White Spirit Emperor at his full strength, this Nether Dragon King had already bribed the top five kings who might challenge him. Among them, the Nightmare King paid the highest price. King Yanyan was the second king, and the only one he could challenge was the first king, the Nether Dragon King. King Yanyan gave up challenging the Nether Dragon King, which was tantamount to giving up this session of the Netherworld Title Battle.
Considering that the treasures given by the Underworld Dragon King were precious and rare, and also happened to be useful to him, King Yanyan nodded and agreed to the Underworld Dragon King's opinion. For King Yanyan, who had a long life, each hundred years was not short but not too long either. Considering these treasures, he could completely give up this underworld title battle.
Seeing that King Yanyan chose to give up directly, Ersas was also slightly surprised, but he quickly reacted and continued, "The first in the ranking will be crowned king, and King Hell Dragon will step out."
Covered in purple dragon scales and with a pair of blue transparent wings, the Nether Dragon King let out an excited cry and stepped onto the stage: "Roar, it's finally my turn!!"
Seeing the Underworld Dragon King coming on the field, everyone present was immediately excited. A few months ago, the Underworld Dragon King personally challenged Emperor Bai Ling to a fight, becoming the first king to challenge the Four Emperors of the Underworld. This was a rare scene that had not been seen in hundreds of years!
Everyone knew what happened between the Nether Dragon King and the White Spirit Emperor, but at this time, Ersas still asked symbolically: "Nether Dragon King, do you want to choose to challenge or give up?"
The first king, the Dark Dragon King, has not launched a challenge for hundreds of years. Today he will launch a challenge after a hundred years.
"I challenge──the White Spirit Emperor!!" the Nether Dragon King said in a sonorous and powerful voice, which continued to echo in the venue.
As the Underworld Dragon King uttered a word, the atmosphere in the venue was once again heated up to its highest point. All the powerful men in the underworld were already looking forward to it and couldn't wait to watch this battle.
"Brother, I'll go first!" Under the ring, Ye Bai, who was called, gestured to Ye Ming.
Ye Ming smiled slightly, and reminded him, "Go ahead, be careful. The Nether Dragon King might have some hidden cards. If you really need to use the pills I gave you, there is no rule in the Netherworld Title Battle that prohibits the use of pills."
With Ye Ming's current skills in the art of magical medicine, the elixir he can refine is such a miraculous elixir that even the Hades Emperor would be jealous of. Just throwing out a ninth-grade elixir would definitely drive a large group of Hades Lords and Hades Sect members crazy.
Since leaving the ancient tomb ruins and obtaining the Ninth-grade Herb Garden, more than a year and a half has passed in the outside world, and five to six hundred years have passed inside the Ninth-grade Herb Garden. After five to six hundred years of cultivation, the number of most of Ye Ming's medicinal materials has increased several times, reaching a speechless and terrifying number. Only some medicinal materials that need a thousand years to nurture are still being cultivated.
If Ye Ming's alchemy method were to be made public, even a super being like the Underworld Emperor would have to make friends with him. He would be the undisputed number one alchemist in the world, and his status would be no less than the top four people in the world. It's a pity that Ye Ming's alchemy method is still an undisclosed secret.
"I know that!" Ye Bai showed a confident smile, and then under the gaze of Ye Ming, Qiao'er and Lily, he leaped directly onto the stage.
Soon, on the stage, Ye Bai and the Nether Dragon King finally faced each other.
When the swords met, Ye Bai was obviously stronger than the Nether Dragon King in terms of momentum. Now the Nether Dragon King still had not revealed his power of the seventh level of Nether Lord. However, according to Ye Ming's investigation, even if the Nether Dragon King was at the seventh level of Lord, he was still inferior to Ye Bai in strength.
This battle attracted the attention of all, and the Hades Emperor, Bloodthirsty Emperor, Enchantress Emperor, and Spider Emperor on the observation stand were all paying extra attention.
On the observation deck, Ersas, who had returned to the side of the Hades Emperor, asked, "Your Majesty, do you think the Hades Dragon King can defeat the White Spirit Emperor?"
"Haha, I can't say for sure, but it takes an unknown battle like this to eliminate the loneliness I have felt for hundreds of years." The Hades shook his head. He probably couldn't make a judgment that easily.
It can be seen that the Hades is in a very good mood now. It has been hundreds of years since a powerful king challenged the Four Emperors of the Underworld. This interesting thing has not happened. This battle can completely dispel the loneliness of the Hades for a long time.
At the other end of the ring, the Demon Queen said nervously, "Xiao Baibai, you have to work harder and don't lose to the Nether Dragon King."
Upon hearing this, Zhu Yanhuang laughed three times, and then concluded: "How could Bai Linghuang lose to the Nether Dragon King? Yao Jihuang, you worry too much. But Yao Jihuang, your taste is really not flattering. Do you like the childish type like Bai Linghuang?"
Hearing this, the Demon Queen blushed slightly and quickly denied it, "Nonsense! Zhu Yan Emperor, try to say that again!"
Seeing the two people quarreling, the Bloodthirsty Emperor frowned and said, "The battle is about to begin, be quiet."
As soon as the Bloodthirsty Emperor spoke, the Demon Queen Emperor and the Spider Emperor glared at each other, then fell silent and stared at the Nether Dragon King and the White Spirit Emperor in the arena.
…
At this moment, standing in front of Bai Ling Huang, one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld, Nether Dragon King felt a little nervous, but this nervousness was quickly covered by excitement. He said proudly: "Bai Ling Huang, after this battle, the throne of one of the Four Emperors belongs to me, Nether Dragon King... No, it belongs to me, Nether Dragon King, hahahaha!!"
"Emperor of the Underworld Dragon? Haha, King of the Underworld Dragon, you are dreaming! It seems that you have spent a lot of blood to bribe King Yanyan and his men, but don't worry, I will be kind enough to pay for your coffin when the time comes." Staring at the King of the Underworld Dragon in front of him, Ye Bai sneered.
Upon hearing this, the Nether Dragon King's face turned red and he said angrily: "Coffin... Humph! Emperor Bai Ling, I will return this sentence to you intact!"
Without engaging in a verbal dispute with the Nether Dragon King, Ye Bai directly said, "Stop talking nonsense and quickly display your power of the seventh level of the Nether Lord. Isn't that why you dare to challenge me?"
"You actually knew that?" The Nether Dragon King was a little surprised that his hidden strength was revealed in one fell swoop. He had specially used a secret treasure to hide his aura, but he didn't expect that he would still be discovered by Emperor Bai Ling.
But soon, the Nether Dragon King calmed down his surprise, and his momentum soared, and he roared: "Hahaha!! As expected of the White Spirit Emperor... Well, today I will let you see what I, the Nether Dragon King, have been brewing for hundreds of years! !"
The aura of the Nether Dragon King continued to soar, and under the astonished eyes of the powerful underworld, the Nether Dragon King's aura quickly broke through the peak of the sixth stage of the Nether Lord and reached the initial stage of the seventh stage of the Nether Lord!
The Seventh Stage of the Underworld Lord! Seeing this scene, King Yanyan was shocked, and secretly thought that it was a close call. Fortunately, he made the right decision and did not become an enemy of the Underworld Dragon King in this session, otherwise he would be embarrassed.
Compared to the surprise of the powerful underworld masters, the Hades Emperor, the Bloodthirsty Emperor, the Enchantress Emperor and others had expressions that were taken for granted. The fact that the Underworld Dragon King had the courage to challenge the White Spirit Emperor today was within their expectations.
"Die! Emperor Bai Ling!" The momentum reached its peak. Without saying a word, the Nether Dragon King roared madly, emitting the aura of a ferocious beast, and rushed straight towards Ye Bai!
Chapter 495: Ye Bai vs. Nether Dragon King (I)
Chapter 495: Ye Bai vs. Nether Dragon King (I)
"Die! Emperor Bai Ling!" The momentum reached its peak. Without saying a word, the Nether Dragon King roared madly, emitting the aura of a ferocious beast, and rushed straight towards Ye Bai!
A mixture of black and red dark energy emanated from the body of the Nether Dragon King. This was the Nether Dragon King's dark energy that was a fusion of darkness and fire!
Under the space blockade of the Hades Emperor, even Ye Bai, one of the Four Emperors, and the first king, the Hades Dragon King, cannot use teleportation. However, the basic shrinking of the earth into an inch can still be used. However, even shrinking the earth into an inch will be greatly restricted under the space blockade. Now the shrinking of the earth into an inch by the Hades Dragon King can only barely reach a distance of one hundred meters at most.
Using the skill of shrinking the earth into an inch, the Nether Dragon King rushed towards Yebai with great momentum. At the same time, the fusion of dual-element Nether Qi enveloped his thick dragon arms. The terrifying strength of the seventh level of the Venerable Level burst out in an instant, and he punched Yebai.
Seeing the darkness, fire and underworld energy fusion, Ye Bai did not show any surprise. The first Underworld Dragon King to be crowned was also known as the Black Flame Dragon King. This title came from his fusion of underworld energy, which was no secret in the underworld.
At this moment, facing the terrifying attack of the Nether Dragon King, Ye Bai's eyes focused, and in an instant, a scorching white Nether energy rushed out of Ye Bai's body!
Dazzling, noble, solemn... This is the feeling that Yebai, enveloped in the scorching white aura, gives people.
The whole person turned into a burning white fire man, and terrifying heat energy continued to emanate from Ye Bai's body. In terms of power, it was not inferior to the Nether Dragon King's fused Nether Qi.
"It's the Bright Underworld Fire of Emperor Bai Ling!" As soon as the scorching white flame appeared, someone recognized it immediately.
The Bright Nether Fire wielded by the White Spirit Emperor, like the Black Flame of the Nether Dragon King, has long been no secret in the underworld. The Bright Nether Fire is not a fire-type spiritual seal, but a fusion of light-type Nether Qi and fire-type Nether Qi, a flame with powerful purifying power.
The battle was swift and fierce. In the blink of an eye, the Nether Dragon King's pair of dragon arms burning with black flames finally collided with Ye Bai's bright Nether Fire for the first time!
Boom! !
The attacks of both sides collided, and a horrifying sound of explosion spread out. In the center of the explosion, Ye Bai and the Nether Dragon King's attacks were still in a stalemate. In the center of the field, two extreme flames, one black and one white, were fighting against each other. At this time, it can be vaguely seen that the scorching white flame has the upper hand.
Firmly gaining the upper hand, the Bright Nether Fire continued to purify the Nether Dragon King's black flames. At this moment Ye Bai couldn't help but sneer: "I have to say, Nether Dragon King, your decision to challenge me is a very stupid one." Ye Bai possessed the Bright Nether Fire with the power of purifying, which was the biggest nemesis of the Nether Dragon King's black flames, and it subtly suppressed the Nether Dragon King in terms of attributes.
Seeing Ye Bai's sarcastic expression, the Nether Dragon King's face was heavy, and he said angrily: "Humph, Bai Linghuang, don't be complacent. This is just a fight. The battle has just begun!"
After actually fighting with Bai Ling Huang, Nether Dragon King realized that he had still underestimated Bai Ling Huang's power. It was not only the attribute suppression, but Bai Ling Huang's own strength was also far superior to his own.
But even so, the overall strength of the White Spirit Emperor is still inferior to the other three emperors. The Nether Dragon King is at the initial seventh stage of the Nether Lord, the White Dragon Emperor is probably at the middle seventh stage of the Nether Lord, and the second and third ranked Demon Princess Emperor and Spider Emperor are at the upper seventh stage of the Nether Lord, and their strength is comparable. As for the Bloodthirsty Emperor... it is estimated that he is already at the peak of the seventh stage of the Nether Lord.
The Nether Dragon King still has a chance of winning against the White Spirit Emperor, but if he faces the other three emperors, let alone the strongest Bloodthirsty Emperor, even the Spider Emperor can easily defeat the Nether Dragon King. Although they are both at the seventh level of the Nether Lord, the gap between the initial and advanced levels is still very large.
Therefore, although his attributes are restrained, Bai Linghuang is still the only one of the Four Emperors that the Nether Dragon King has a chance to defeat. Of course, if anyone dares to challenge Bai Linghuang, the Nether Dragon King naturally has some abilities that he has not yet used, and the same is true for Bai Linghuang.
The battle between the Four Emperors was extremely fierce, with sonic booms constantly heard in the arena. The eyes of a group of powerful Hades could not keep up with the speed of the two men fighting. With each breath, Ye Bai and the Hades Dragon King fought at least a hundred rounds. Every collision would produce a loud bang, and strong waves of wind continued to come towards them.
On the side, Ye Ming stared at the fight on the ring intently. Although Ye Bai's strength surpassed that of the Nether Dragon King, they were both at the seventh level of the Venerable Realm. Even if Ye Bai wanted to defeat the Nether Dragon King, it would take some time. It would not be possible to determine the winner in a moment.
Boom! ... Boom! ... Bang! ... Bang-bang! !
After countless collisions, soon a day had passed in the battle between Yebai and the Nether Dragon King.
A day passed, and Ye Bai still looked calm, while scars of varying sizes appeared all over the body of the Nether Dragon King. It was easy to tell who was stronger between the two.
The two sides separated by a little distance, the Nether Dragon King stared at Ye Bai solemnly and said solemnly: "As expected of you, you are the White Spirit Emperor. You are one of the Four Emperors after all. It is impossible to defeat him with just the black flame." Being arrogant in words is one thing, but the Nether Dragon King has never underestimated Ye Bai's strength from the bottom of his heart.
Knowing that the Nether Dragon King must have something hidden, Ye Bai said, "Nether Dragon King, if you have any tricks, just use them. There is no possibility for your Black Flame to defeat my Bright Nether Fire. If you don't show some strength, I can defeat you within two days." According to the current situation, if it was just Bright Nether Fire versus Black Flame, Ye Bai was confident that the outcome would be decided within two days.
"Hahaha, Emperor Bai Ling, you underestimate my black flame. You haven't used your full strength, but so am I. Putting aside my other abilities, I'll now let you see the true power of my black flame!" The Nether Dragon King laughed proudly.
As the Nether Dragon King spoke, all the black flames on his body were absorbed into his body in an instant. The Nether Energy in his body condensed madly, and the next moment, new black flames covered the Nether Dragon King's body again.
The new black flame was a deep black with a hint of grey flowing in the darkness. A terrifying energy far stronger than before continuously emanated from the body of the Nether Dragon King. Even the Nether Emperor would die if touched by the new black flame. Just a little spark would corrode the Nether Emperor completely.
The black flame of the Nether Dragon King was filled with evil and filthy aura. At this time, a new black flame appeared, and the Nether Dragon King smiled proudly: "Look! This is the peak state of the black flame!"
Ye Bai was slightly startled by the new black flames, and then he said, "It's just a different soup, the power has indeed increased a lot, but the fundamental nature has not changed at all."
"Hmph! There's no point in talking. Emperor Bai Ling, just experience it yourself!" The Nether Dragon King snorted angrily and immediately stopped talking nonsense. He activated the black flames in his body and rushed directly towards Ye Bai.
Facing the black flames of the Nether Dragon King, the scorching white flames rose again. Like a tide, the scorching white flames covered half the sky and rushed towards the Nether Dragon King.
Facing the overwhelming white flames, the Nether Dragon King showed a smug smile, and then his black flames exploded wildly, covering the surrounding white flames.
Tsk…tsk…!
As soon as the scorching white flame touched the black flame of the Nether Dragon King, a melting sound was emitted. At the first sight, the scorching white flame dissipated even faster than the black flame of the Nether Dragon King!
"..." Seeing this scene, Ye Bai's face became solemn. The power of the Nether Dragon King's black flame increased greatly, obviously surpassing the attribute suppression and suppressing his own bright Nether Fire.
"Hahaha! What do you think, Emperor Bai Ling!" Seeing that his fire had the upper hand, the Nether Dragon King's expression was full of pride.
"Hmph, why are you so proud?" With a light snort, the dark energy in Ye Bai's body surged again.
It has to be admitted that under the same circumstances, the new black flame is indeed stronger than the bright underworld fire, but Ye Bai can fully make up for this problem with his own strength.
With the replenishment of his own powerful underworld energy, Ye Bai's bright underworld fire burned fiercely again, overwhelming the black flames of the Underworld Dragon King.
Seeing this, the Nether Dragon King was not convinced and said, "With the suppression of the difference in strength, the White Spirit Emperor is no more than this."
Seeing the frustrated look on Nether Dragon King's face, Ye Bai didn't care about his image at all. He showed an appearance of being a young man who had achieved success, and laughed triumphantly: "Hahaha, you bite me, aren't you very proud? If you have the ability, try to suppress me with your strength."
This is the difference between the initial seventh stage of Hades Lord and the middle seventh stage of Hades Lord. Even though Ye Bai's Bright Hades Fire is slightly inferior, he is fully capable of crushing the Hades Dragon King with his own strength.
No matter how powerful the means are, they must be backed by corresponding strength to be able to be used!
It is like a spiritual-level strongman who has obtained a top-grade spiritual fire. Even if his top-grade spiritual fire is powerful, the low-grade spiritual fire of any king-level strongman can easily suppress him. This is the difference in strength.
Seeing Ye Bai's rogue appearance, the Nether Dragon King blocked the Bright Nether Fire with a gloomy face and cursed angrily: "Damn Bai Linghuang!"
Chapter 496: Ye Bai vs. Nether Dragon King (Part 2)
Chapter 496: Ye Bai vs. Nether Dragon King (Part 2)
Fierce black flames burst out of his body. While resisting Ye Bai's attack, the Nether Dragon King thought to himself, "My strength is not as good as Bai Linghuang's. I must fight quickly and decisively. If I continue to drag it on, my disadvantage will become more and more obvious!" Thinking of this, the Nether Dragon King's movements gradually increased, and he used almost 80% of his strength in each attack.
"The Underworld Dragon King is finally getting anxious. He must have some hidden cards that he hasn't used yet. I have to be careful." Seeing the Underworld Dragon King's actions, Ye Bai thought to himself, while guarding against his every move.
Ye Bai absolutely did not believe that the Nether Dragon King would dare to challenge him with his strength of the seventh level of the Nether Lord. With the Nether Dragon King's scheming and scheming, if he did not have one or two killer trump cards, he would definitely choose to continue hiding his strength instead of challenging him. But now the Nether Dragon King immediately launched a challenge, which showed his confidence.
"What exactly is the Nether Dragon King's trump card? Divine skills, or three hidden attributes?" Ye Bai thought secretly. At their level, there are very few factors that can affect the battle. For example, apart from the divine skills, everyone knows the ultimate skills. It is impossible to decide the outcome with just one move. In the end, one still has to rely on one's own strength.
The two sides fought for thousands of rounds in a flash. At this time, the Nether Dragon King seemed to have finally made up his mind. He retreated slightly and quickly moved a thousand meters away. He stared at Bai Linghuang and said with a determined look: "Bai Linghuang, I admit that you are slightly stronger, but when it comes to strategy and means, you are too naive!"
Hearing this, Ye Bai was stunned for a moment, then he laughed and said, "Plot? Is there something wrong with your brain, King Nether Dragon? Do you think you can make up for the gap in strength between us with a little cleverness?"
Ignoring Ye Bai's ridicule, the Nether Dragon King laughed happily and said, "Hahaha, Emperor Bai Ling, you are too proud and too confident. This is the biggest reason why you lost to me today!"
The Underworld Dragon King dared to challenge one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld today, so he naturally had a plan. He had been preparing for this plan for hundreds of years!
"Hmm?" Ye Bai frowned slightly. Seeing how confident the Nether Dragon King was, he felt a little unsure.
"What tricks does the Nether Dragon King have hidden? Is there anything wrong with Xiao Baibai?" Outside the ring, the Enchantress Queen was a little uneasy, and always had a bad premonition in her heart.
Hearing this, Zhu Yanhuang said solemnly: "The strong are respected. I don't want Bai Linghuang to lose, but if the Dark Dragon King really has a way to defeat Bai Linghuang, that is also his ability. He deserves to be one of the Four Emperors."
"What nonsense are you talking about!" The Demon Queen glared at the Pearl Yan Emperor, but in her heart she was unable to refute what the Spider Yan Emperor said.
On the side, the Bloodthirsty Emperor ignored the two people beside him and continued to stare quietly at the battle in the arena. He had a hunch that the Nether Dragon King's next move might reverse the entire outcome.
On the stage, the Nether Dragon King said with great pride: "Emperor Bai Ling, do you remember the rules of the Netherworld Title Battle? Only victory or defeat counts, regardless of life or death, or the means used..."
As he spoke, the Nether Dragon King took out a small jade bottle from his space props. The jade bottle was filled with green powder.
Seeing the green powder, Ye Bai reacted immediately and said, "Is it poison? King Nether Dragon, do you think you can influence a Venerable-level strongman with this kind of external object?"
"Hahaha, Emperor Bai Ling, don't be too confident. Ordinary poisons naturally cannot cause harm to a Venerable-level strongman, but what if it is an elixir?" The Nether Dragon King had a sarcastic look on his face, and there was an air of foregone conclusion in his tone.
Poison refers to the product made by ordinary medical techniques, herbs, poison quenching, etc., and the method is very simple. But elixir is different. The elixir made by alchemists is mysterious and can save people, but it can also harm people. Among them, the alchemists who specialize in making poisons are called poison masters. However, the methods of poison masters are almost lost now. Even in ancient times, poison masters belonged to an extremely rare group.
There are very few poison masters, but no one is willing to provoke a poison master. Even if he is a spirit-level poison master, the poison pill he refines may kill a king-level or even an emperor-level one!
Hearing this, Ye Bai's expression became more serious, and he asked, "Is that a poison pill in your hand?"
"Haha, I won't hide it from you. Just as you said, the one I have in my hand is an eighth-grade poison pill, a meridian-sealing pill." The Nether Dragon King said arrogantly.
The Meridians Sealing and Veins Locking Pill was a treasure obtained by the Nether Dragon King from an ancient relic. Ever since he obtained the Meridians Sealing and Veins Locking Pill, he had been planning for today's event. He had tested it before and found that even if he was at the seventh level of the Venerable Realm, if he was poisoned by the Meridians Sealing and Veins Locking Pill, all his Nether Qi would be lost within half a day.
At this moment, the Nether Dragon King looked towards the Nether Emperor, and he breathed a sigh of relief when he saw that the Nether Emperor had no reaction. The Nether Dragon King was afraid that the Nether Emperor would interfere with today's plan. As long as the Nether Emperor interfered, his plan would be ruined.
The Underworld Dragon King only needed a moment to kill the White Spirit Emperor who was unable to circulate the underworld energy. Today, he was determined to kill him. It was not enough to defeat the White Spirit Emperor, he had to kill him. As long as the White Spirit Emperor died, there would be no threat to him in the next Underworld Title Battle, and he would be able to sit firmly on the throne of the Four Emperors.
Seeing the Nether Dragon King so confident, Ye Bai couldn't help but say: "Maybe your medicine will work on me too, but do you think I would be stupid enough to fall for your poison?"
"Hahaha, just try it!!" The Underworld Dragon King laughed and swooped down, heading straight towards Yebai.
With his full strength exerted, majestic black flames continuously gushed out from his body. The Nether Dragon King used the black flames to restrain Ye Bai, and in the blink of an eye he was within a thousand meters of Ye Bai.
"Scatter!" When the Underworld Dragon King was less than a kilometer away from Yebai, he shouted loudly and then exploded the jade bottle in his hand with the underworld energy.
“Bang!”
The jade bottle exploded, and the speed at which the poison powder spread was astonishingly fast. At this time, under the full force of the Nether Dragon King, the area within a thousand meters was all covered in the Sutra-Sealing and Soul-Locking Poison Powder, and the entire air turned a light green.
"It's spreading so fast!" Ye Bai was shocked when he saw the rapidly spreading poisonous powder. At the same time, he used his dark energy and tried to burn the surrounding poisonous powder with the bright dark fire.
The scorching white flames burned in all directions, but the green powder was not burned by the bright nether fire at all. It even ignored the nether energy protection on Yebai's body and directly stuck to Yebai's body.
"Damn, what a shitty poison powder! It can't even be burned!" Ye Bai cursed angrily as he was careless and got stained by the poison powder.
At that moment, Ye Bai jumped up and immediately escaped from the coverage of the poison powder. However, Ye Bai had already been covered by the poison powder and his skin had turned light green.
Seeing that Bai Ling Huang was covered with green powder, the Nether Dragon King flew over and laughed crazily: "Haha, you've been poisoned by the Meridian Sealing Pill, Bai Ling Huang, you're done for!!"
Now, what the Nether Dragon King has to do is to wait until the toxicity of the Meridian Sealing Pill takes effect, and then Emperor Bai Ling will allow himself to be ravaged.
Seeing the smile on the Nether Dragon King's face, which showed that he was almost certain of winning, Ye Bai pointed at the Nether Dragon King's body and taunted him, "Nether Dragon King, why are you laughing so happily? It seems that you have been poisoned too, right?"
The poison powder exploded and spread in all directions in an instant. Naturally, the Hades Dragon King who was within the range was also covered with the poison powder, and his body was also green at this time.
“It’s okay for a dying person to tell you that there are two Meridian Sealing Pills in one. One is colorless and odorless, and the other is a green powder. The toxicity of this Meridian Sealing Pill will only erupt if you are poisoned by two poisons at the same time!” The Nether Dragon King explained slowly, with a look of victory on his face.
"You need to be poisoned by two kinds of poison at the same time..." Upon hearing this, Ye Bai's face darkened. Seeing the confident expression of the Nether Dragon King, how could he not guess that he was poisoned by two kinds of poison.
Ye Bai was surprised and said, "Colorless and tasteless, Nether Dragon King, you poisoned me a long time ago!!"
"Smart! It took me a lot of time to poison you and gain your trust." The Underworld Dragon King grinned.
Seeing the smug expression of the Nether Dragon King, Ye Bai had already guessed that there must be a traitor sent by the Nether Dragon King among his men, and since he was able to poison him, this person must be of a high status and must be one of the closest people to him.
"Today, the thrones of the Four Emperors have changed, and I, the Nether Dragon King, will soon take the throne!" The arena was filled with the Nether Dragon King's crazy laughter.
Chapter 497: Ye Bai vs. Nether Dragon King (Part 3)
Chapter 497: Ye Bai vs. Nether Dragon King (Part 3)
"Today, the thrones of the Four Emperors have changed, and I, the Underworld Dragon King, will soon take the throne!" On the stage, the Underworld Dragon King laughed crazily.
Outside the ring, the Enchantress Queen was filled with anger and said angrily, "...that despicable Nether Dragon King!"
Seeing the despicable behavior of the Nether Dragon King, the Spider Emperor could not help but say, "He actually resorted to such tricks in the Netherworld Title Battle. The Nether Dragon King really did everything he could to get the title of the Four Emperors. However, the reason why the White Spirit Emperor got tricked was because he was too negligent in managing his subordinates. I told him long ago that if he didn't change his personality, he would suffer sooner or later."
At that moment, the Enchantress Queen could not hold back her anger, and her graceful figure moved, ready to rush onto the stage.
Before the Demon Queen could move, the Bloodthirsty Emperor beside her stopped her and said coldly, "Demon Queen, calm down. You rushed onto the stage without permission. Do you want to be killed by His Majesty the Dark Emperor?"
The Demon Queen was startled, and then she said anxiously: "This... The Nether Dragon King used this little trick to win. This is a special case. Are we going to watch Xiao Baibai being killed?"
Seeing the anxious look of the Demon Queen, the Bloodthirsty Queen still said coldly: "You are too concerned. Look carefully at the situation. His Majesty the Dark Emperor did not take any action. What does this mean? It means that His Majesty the Dark Emperor has tacitly agreed to this situation, which means that the Dark Dragon King's method did not violate the rules."
"..." Upon hearing this, the Enchantress Queen bit her teeth lightly. It was indeed as the Bloodthirsty Emperor said. Judging from the performance of the Hades Emperor, the method of the Hades Dragon King was recognized.
Also outside the ring, on the other side...
"Ye, Brother Ye...I hope Baibai is okay?" Seeing Yebai covered in poison powder, Lily couldn't help but get nervous, her whole face flushed red.
"Haha, no need to worry. Yebai has the pills I gave him." Ye Ming looked calm, not worried about Yebai's situation at all.
Before the battle, among the pills that Ye Ming gave to Ye Bai, the seventh-grade Wanling Pill can detoxify, the eighth-grade Poxia Pill can detoxify, and the ninth-grade Shengling Pill can also detoxify...
An eighth-grade poison pill, to be honest, is really nothing special.
The Nether Dragon King had made many guesses, but he probably never dreamed that there was a master alchemist who could refine ninth-grade elixirs beside Ye Bai. This would be his failure today.
"What the hell... A ninth-grade alchemist, our husband is really not simple." Qiao'er said with a smile. If you think about it carefully, Ye Ming's identity as a ninth-grade alchemist might be even more frightening than that of a powerful master of the Venerable level.
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled triumphantly and said immediately: "Keep watching. If the eighth-grade poison pill is his last resort, then Ye Bai will definitely win."
…
On the stage, the Nether Dragon King estimated the time in his mind and said with a grim smile, "Hehe, the poison is about to start to take effect."
According to his personal experiments, it would take about three minutes for the Meridian Sealing Pill to affect the Seventh Stage of Hades Lord. However, Emperor Bai Ling was stronger than him, so it would probably take a little longer.
Yebai's body was covered in poison powder, and the Nether Dragon King did not confront Yebai head-on, but just kept delaying time. As long as the time was up, he would be able to kill Yebai easily.
In the sky, Ye Bai felt that his dark energy was sealed by 10%, and couldn't help but ask: "Hmm... the poison is starting to take effect?"
As soon as the poison started to take effect, in just one second, Ye Bai's Dark Energy was sealed by 10%. With every additional second, Ye Bai's Dark Energy was sealed by another 10%. In this way, it would only take ten seconds for Ye Bai to be completely unable to circulate his Dark Energy.
The poison began to take effect, but Ye Bai didn't look nervous at all. He lowered his height and murmured, "The effect of this poison pill is really good. I wonder if Big Brother can make it."
Soon, when 20% of the dark energy in his body was sealed, Ye Bai had already landed on the stone floor of the arena.
"Hahaha!! The poison has finally started to take effect, Emperor Bai Ling, you are finished!" Feeling the gradually weakening breath in Yebai's body, the Nether Dragon King laughed crazily.
While waiting for the full toxicity of the Soul-Sealing Pill to take effect, the Nether Dragon King began his victory declaration: "From today on, I will be the Nether Dragon Emperor, one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld. Hahahaha!!!"
Upon hearing this, a group of powerful underworld warriors outside the venue couldn't help but sigh. Emperor Bai Ling was deeply loved by the people, and now he was ambushed by the Underworld Dragon King. Naturally, there was a group of people who felt sorry for him, but they only dared to think about it in their hearts. With the death of Emperor Bai Ling today, the status of the Underworld Dragon King would be at its peak, and he was not someone they could provoke at all.
"I guess the title of the Four Emperors will be moved this time." The Hades said calmly, with a hint of surprise in his tone. It was obvious that the Hades had not been very optimistic about the Hades Dragon King in the first place, but who would have thought that he would end up like this.
Hearing this, Ersas at the side couldn't help but say: "Your Majesty, the White Spirit Emperor is a rare fighting force in our underworld. Do you really want to watch the White Spirit Emperor be killed?"
Emperor Bai Ling, one of the Four Emperors, is the strongest person who has mastered the space blockade. If such a strong person dies, it will be a great loss to the entire underworld.
In response to this, the Hades merely shook his head, and then said indifferently: "The Four Emperors... have died, and Emperor Bai Ling is not the first. The rules cannot be broken." Over the thousands of years in the underworld, four emperors have died. The words of the Hades have clearly announced the death sentence for Emperor Bai Ling.
Ersas was stunned for a moment, and then said no more. The decision of the Hades was not something that a mere Thirteen Hades General like him could influence.
Feeling that the White Spirit Emperor's aura was gradually weakening, and only about 60% of his peak condition remained, the Nether Dragon King could not help but sigh: "White Spirit Emperor, now that the situation has been determined, I respect that you were once one of the Four Emperors, and I will give you a decent death. You should commit suicide, so that you can leave a whole body."
"From your tone, you seem to think you have won for sure?" Ye Bai showed a smug smile. At the same time, he did not dare to waste time and took out a dazzling silver pill from his space props.
Ninth-grade elixir, Holy Spirit elixir. The things were given by Ye Mingbai, and Ye Bai was not polite at all at this moment, and took the best one.
"Holy Spirit Pill... Ye Bai is such a waste!" Seeing the silver pill, Ye Ming outside the ring couldn't help but curse him as a spendthrift. Although he gave the Holy Spirit Pill just to be on the safe side, Ye Ming estimated that the toxicity of the Meridian Locking Pill could be removed with an eighth-grade Miasma Breaking Pill, so there was no need for the Holy Spirit Pill at all.
As soon as Ye Bai took out the Holy Spirit Pill, the terrifyingly rich fragrance immediately filled the entire space. This ninth-grade pill was made using more than a thousand kinds of medicinal herbs, and the rich medicinal fragrance seemed to condense into a solid state, strongly showing his presence.
The rich medicinal fragrance instantly filled the entire space. Even the Hades Emperor and the Four Emperors of the Underworld in the distance could smell the terrifyingly strong medicinal fragrance at that moment.
"Ninth-grade elixir!... Where did Xiao Baibai get this stuff from!?" The Enchantress Queen was shocked. Judging from the strong medicinal fragrance, she was 100% sure that this was definitely a ninth-grade elixir.
"Ninth-grade elixir..." Zhu Yanhuang murmured in a low voice, with a hint of greed in his eyes.
"Emperor Bai Ling is really good at hiding things. I didn't expect that he actually possesses a ninth-grade elixir." Seeing the silver elixir, the Hades smiled faintly. With his high status, he would naturally not be greedy to snatch the ninth-grade elixir, but he couldn't help but feel a little envious when he saw it now. Even after thousands of years of collection by the Hades, there were not many ninth-grade elixirs, but there were quite a few eighth-grade elixirs.
You know, even in ancient times, ninth-grade alchemists were extremely rare. There might not be one ninth-grade alchemist among ten thousand eighth-grade alchemists. The Hades could count the ninth-grade alchemists with one hand.
At this time, everyone thought that the elixir in Emperor Bai Ling's hand must have come from some ancient relic. No one would have thought that someone could actually refine a ninth-grade elixir by himself.
As soon as the silver pill appeared, the Nether Dragon King's smile froze for a moment, and a sense of uneasiness began to emerge in his heart.
The Nether Dragon King gritted his teeth, he had been planning this scene for hundreds of years. In order to poison the White Spirit Emperor, he sent people undercover beside the White Spirit Emperor for hundreds of years. In order to stop the challenge of the Nightmare King and others, the Nether Dragon King almost used up all the treasures he had collected over hundreds of years. Now he cannot fail, he cannot afford to fail!
"Emperor Bai Ling, hand over the pill in your hand!" With a roar, the Nether Dragon King rushed towards Ye Bai frantically, intending to snatch the pill from his hand in one fell swoop.
"Haha, it's too late, King of the Underworld. You are destined to lose today!" Ye Bai laughed triumphantly and threw the Holy Spirit Pill that he had prepared in his hand. He swallowed it directly into his stomach.
As soon as the Holy Spirit Pill entered his body, a stream of icy air instantly filled Ye Bai's body, choking him and causing him to shudder. In response, Ye Bai shuddered all over, showing an expression of enjoyment, while thinking to himself, "This pill is really powerful! I'll ask my elder brother to bring out more some other day."
Under the terrifying medicinal power of the ninth-grade Holy Spirit Pill, the green medicinal power representing the Meridian Sealing Pill in Yebai's body had no power to resist and was swept away in an instant, without even a trace left.
A majestic aura burst out, and an aura that was at the peak, or even faintly beyond the peak, emerged from Ye Bai's body again.
Feeling Ye Bai's aura gradually improving, even surpassing his original peak aura, the Enchantress Queen couldn't help but exclaimed in surprise: "Breakthrough! Xiao Baibai actually broke through!!"
The seventh level of Hades!
Ye Bai's strength was originally infinitely close to the upper seventh stage of the Underworld Lord. At this moment, with the powerful medicinal power of the Holy Spirit Pill, Ye Bai unexpectedly broke through the difficulties of a hundred years in one fell swoop, and reached the strength of the upper seventh stage of the Underworld Lord from the middle seventh stage of the Underworld Lord!
Ye Bai's sudden breakthrough surprised everyone in the field, but they were more jealous of the ninth-grade elixir. The ninth-grade elixir was indeed against the will of heaven, and it could actually help Emperor Bai Ling to break through in one fell swoop.
"......!" Seeing that Ye Bai's aura was no less than that of Zhu Yan Emperor and Yao Ji Emperor, the Nether Dragon King had a bleak look on his face. He knew that he had no chance today. Without the Meridian Sealing Pill, he might still be able to fight against Bai Ling Emperor, who was at the middle seventh stage of the Nether Lord. But the breakthrough of Bai Ling Emperor at this time completely shattered the last glimmer of hope of the Nether Dragon King.
Although the Nether Dragon King has not yet spoken out to give up, everyone in the venue has already anticipated the final result.
After many twists and turns, the final winner of this battle is Emperor Bai Ling!!
Chapter 498: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (I)
Chapter 498: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (I)
On the stage, Ye Bai laughed triumphantly, and asked the Nether Dragon King not far away, "Hahaha, Nether Lord Seventh Stage Upper Level, Nether Dragon King, do you still plan to continue fighting me?"
"..." The Nether Dragon King gritted his teeth, his eyes full of unwillingness. How long had he worked hard for this day? Time, wealth, energy... all the hard work he had put in for hundreds of years was destroyed by a ninth-grade elixir.
Success or failure depends on the elixir.
Staring at Ye Bai unwillingly, the Nether Dragon King finally had to admit defeat, saying unwillingly: "...I admit defeat."
After he finished speaking, the Underworld Dragon King didn't care what Ersas said. He flew out of the ring and went to the observation deck nearby. No one dared to approach the Underworld Dragon King at this time. Even the Nightmare King and others kept their distance from the Underworld Dragon King. The Underworld Dragon King was now an uncertain bomb. Anyone who dared to touch him would be blown to death.
Finally, with Ersas' announcement, the challenge of the Underworld Dragon King failed, and Yebai successfully retained the position of the Four Emperors.
Before Ye Bai left the ring, Ersas said, "The fourth emperor in the ranking is Bai Linghuang."
The challenge to become the first king is over, and next comes the challenge between the four emperors!
When he heard Ersas calling out his name, Yebai waved his hands to show that he didn't want to do it, "No, no, no, I'm exhausted now, give up, give up."
Ye Bai's current strength may allow him to challenge the third emperor, but for him, the third and fourth places are not that far apart, so there is nothing to fight for. He planned to give up from the beginning.
Seeing Emperor Bai Ling decisively give up, the powerful underworld warriors below the stage couldn't help but feel secretly disappointed. They came to the underworld title battle, on the one hand to try to challenge the titled strongmen, and on the other hand to watch the battle between the Four Emperors. However, since the previous battle was exciting enough and the battle level was comparable to the Four Emperors, everyone quickly recovered.
Seeing that Ye Bai decisively chose to give up, Ersas didn't waste time and directly let the next person come on stage: "The third ranked emperor, Zhu Yanhuang, step out."
"It's my turn!! Enchantress Queen, please come up here quickly, I want to challenge you!!" As soon as he arrived on the stage, Zhu Yanhuang provoked Enchantress Queen.
"If you want to take the second place, Zhu Yanhuang, forget it. I will beat you into submission today." The moment Zhu Yanhuang finished speaking, Yao Jihuang landed on the stage almost at the same time, and her eyes were full of fighting spirit as she looked at Zhu Yanhuang.
The Enchantress Emperor and the Spider Emperor are usually at odds with each other, and their strength is even more comparable. They will fight each other in every Underworld Title Battle, which is a common practice among the Four Emperors.
Zhu Yanhuang said confidently: "I am now stronger than I was a hundred years ago. I wonder if you, Yao Jihuang, can continue to sit on the second throne."
"Don't waste your breath, prove it with your strength." The Enchantress Queen snorted, and then she dodged, and her graceful figure flashed out swiftly.
Facing the attack of the Demon Queen, the Spider Queen faced forward without giving in. In an instant, sonic booms sounded in the arena!
………
In the sky, Ersas still stood majestically and announced, "The first round of the Underworld Title Battle is over. Next is the second round, where those who have not yet been titled will challenge the current title holders."
The first round of the Underworld Title War has finally ended. The battle between Spider Emperor and Enchantress Emperor lasted for a month. Unfortunately, Enchantress Emperor was still slightly victorious in the end. After all the battles are over, the ranking of the Four Emperors this time remains unchanged.
After Emperor Zhu Yan's challenge ended, neither Emperor Yao Ji nor Emperor Bloodthirsty issued a challenge. Emperor Yao Ji believed that she was no match for Emperor Bloodthirsty, and Emperor Bloodthirsty had no intention of challenging Emperor Hades, so the competition between the two was skipped directly.
So far, the first round of the Underworld Title War has lasted for about a year and a half, and now the second round is finally about to begin.
As soon as they heard that the second round of the competition was about to begin, the hearts of a group of Hades Lords and Hades Sect's top powerhouses began to boil. Among the more than 200 people who had not yet been given titles, most of them were Hades Sect's top powerhouses and half-step Lord-level powerhouses, a few were Hades Sect's ninth stage powerhouses, and an even smaller number were powerhouses who had truly reached the realm of Hades Lords.
There is an unspoken rule in the Underworld Title Battle. Generally, the Underworld Lords who participate in the challenge will not directly challenge the "Half-Step Lord" title. In other words, if a Underworld Lord wants to get a title, he must at least challenge a Underworld Lord-level title. Therefore, a phenomenon has been formed in each session, where a Half-Step Lord challenges a Half-Step Lord title, and a Underworld Lord challenges a Underworld Lord title...
The powerful Hades are all very concerned about their reputation. If they were asked to challenge for the half-step honorable title, even if the challenge was successful, if the news got out, they would lose all face.
It is precisely this phenomenon that has led to the fact that those who are granted the title of marquis are all half-step Venerable strongmen. Otherwise, with the number of Venerable strongmen in the underworld, the 128 marquises should all be Venerables.
Of course, this is an unspoken rule and there is no obligation to follow it. Therefore, every hundred years there will be one or two people who do not understand the rules or ignore the rules.
But these have nothing to do with Ye Ming now. With Ye Ming's ability, he will not stop at being granted the title of marquis. His goal is to be granted the title of king!
"Just being crowned a king is not challenging enough. If I want to challenge, I naturally have to pick the strongest." Under the ring, Ye Ming licked his lips. There were strong and weak kings among those who were crowned. The thirteenth king was only the fifth level of Hades Lord. Such strength was almost not challenging for Ye Ming.
Hearing Ye Ming's mumbling, Ye Bai on the side couldn't help but widen his eyes and said, "The strongest king? No way, big brother, are you going to challenge the Nether Dragon King?"
The first king, the Nether Dragon King, has fully reached the level of the Four Emperors in terms of strength. It's a pity that the lowest level of the Four Emperors nowadays is the upper seventh stage of the Nether Lord, and the Nether Dragon King, who is at the lower seventh stage of the Nether Lord, has no chance to gain a foothold.
"Think carefully, you rascal. The Nether Dragon King is no longer the sixth level of the Nether Lord but the seventh level of the Nether Lord. Although everyone's situation is the same under the space blockade, you can't beat others in terms of soul power." Qiao'er at the side couldn't help but say.
Hearing what Qiao Er said, Ye Ming smiled knowingly, showing a sly smile, and said: "Don't worry, when did I say I want to fight alone? Don't forget, I am a demon melting master!"
In fact, Ye Ming did not say it out loud. He challenged the Nether Dragon King, and on the other hand, he was also venting his anger on behalf of Ye Bai. As long as he succeeded in the challenge, the Nether Dragon King would not even be a titled powerful being. With his ability, he would definitely be able to return to the position of a titled powerful king, but that would be a hundred years later.
Sensing the intention in Ye Ming's tone, Qiao'er showed a look of surprise and asked in surprise: "Are you planning to let Yanshan, Ares and the others come out?" In previous battles, there were only a few situations where Ye Ming could use all his summoned beasts at once.
Ye Ming nodded and said as a matter of course: "Of course, I am not so arrogant as to think that I can challenge the Nether Dragon King by surpassing three levels with my own strength."
One Underworld Lord of the Fourth Stage cannot defeat an Underworld Lord of the Seventh Stage, so what about two? What about three?
Including Ye Ming himself, his greatest combat power is ten fourth-stage Hades Lords and eighty second-stage Hades Lords Insect Guards!
If quality is not enough, fill it with quantity! This is Ye Ming’s biggest advantage.
After understanding Ye Ming's plan, Qiao Er stopped trying to dissuade him. He knew Ye Ming's trump card very well. With his trump card, he did have a chance to defeat the Nether Dragon King under the condition of space blockade.
At this moment, the second round of the competition was about to begin. Ye Ming said to the two girls, "Qiao'er... and Lili, you two go back to the Land of Time first. Since you are summoned beasts, you have to act like summoned beasts. I will summon you out when we get on the stage."
Hearing this, the two girls nodded, indicating that they had no objection. Then there was a flash of light and they returned to the Land of Time.
At this moment, Ye Long opened his eyes for the first time and said, "Master Ye, please go ahead and fight. I am here, so you don't have to worry about anything."
"I understand. I'll leave everything to you, Aaron." Ye Ming smiled slightly, his tone full of trust.
Faced with Ye Ming's trust, Ye Long nodded slightly and then said nothing.
As soon as the first round of the competition ended, Ersas did not hesitate and announced directly the next moment: "The second round of the Underworld Title Tournament begins. Who wants to go on stage first?"
As soon as Ersas finished speaking, the field suddenly became quiet. According to past experience, the first order of appearance was decided at this time, which was definitely the most chaotic moment. However, this time the Underworld Title Battle was different. There was a huge exception this time, a rule that broke the rules of previous years.
At this moment, everyone fell silent, and tacitly shifted their gazes to Ye Ming.
People from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent!
Seeing everyone's eyes on him, Ye Ming smiled slightly, not feeling any pressure at all. Under everyone's attention, he confidently shouted, "I'll do it!"
Chapter 499: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (Part 2)
Chapter 499: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (Part 2)
"I'll do it!"
A loud shout attracted all the attention in the venue. Even the Four Emperors of the Underworld and even the almighty Underworld Emperor were extremely interested in this black-haired young man.
What everyone was thinking was, what kind of ability did this person have that he could actually get the Underworld Emperor to make an exception and allow him to participate in the Underworld Challenge as a person from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
What the Hades and Ersas were thinking in their hearts was how capable this person was that he could be taken care of by the most powerful person in the world, the Heavenly Demon Lord.
Various thoughts echoed in the venue, but without exception, all of them had a great interest in Ye Ming.
After a shout, Ye Ming jumped directly and flew to the arena.
"Come on, big brother!" Before leaving, Ye Bai's excited voice came from behind Ye Ming.
Looking at the person in front of him, Ersas first showed a complicated expression, and then he asked solemnly: "People from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, who are you going to challenge?"
Who is he challenging?
This is the question that everyone is most curious about. Some people with strong imagination even expect that this person can accomplish the feat that no one has dared to do for thousands of years and challenge the Hades!
However, in the eyes of powerful men such as the Hades Emperor and the Four Emperors, Ye Ming's apparent strength was only at the second level of the Venerable Grade. They were all knowledgeable people and had already made an estimate in their minds that with such strength, the limit was to challenge the Marquisate at most.
Under the watchful eyes of everyone, Ye Ming spoke: "I..."
Ye Ming's voice drew out, and his gaze kept looking around outside the field, sweeping over each of the titled powerful men. Every titled powerful man that Ye Ming stared at was either nervous, excited, or afraid. Some wanted to defeat Ye Ming and become famous in the underworld, while others thought they were no match for Ye Ming and lowered their heads one by one.
At this time, the Nether Dragon King was too lazy to pay attention to Ye Ming. In his heart, he thought that with Ye Ming's strength at the second level of the Venerable Level, even if he had the courage of a bear or a leopard, he would not dare to challenge him. If he really dared to challenge him, that would be good too. He could just kill this person and avenge the shame of the previous battle.
A group of powerful men from the underworld nervously followed Ye Ming's sight. Every time his sight swept across a person, these strong men felt both excited and disappointed. If Ye Ming looked at the Underworld Emperor, I'm afraid a heated discussion would have broken out in the venue, and there were many people who had this expectation in their hearts.
But to their disappointment, Ye Ming never set his sights on the Hades from beginning to end. He knew very well that he was not his opponent, and challenging the Hades would undoubtedly be courting death.
Finally, under the astonished expressions of everyone, Ye Ming's gaze stopped and he did not move.
"Roar! Stop looking down on me!!!" The next moment, the Nether Dragon King roared furiously. While feeling happy, he also felt a kind of anger of being humiliated. It was the greatest humiliation for him that a mere Nether Lord of the Second Stage dared to challenge him.
Without paying any attention to the Nether Dragon King's angry roar, Ye Ming remained calm and said calmly: "I want to challenge... the first king, the Nether Dragon King!"
"Wow - challenging the first champion, oh my god!!!" In an instant, the field seemed to explode and boil as if water had been dropped into an oil pan.
It was fine for the group of people who couldn't even see through Ye Ming's strength, which was the second stage of Mingzun. The ones who were really surprised were Mingdi and the Four Emperors of the Underworld... These powerful people with extraordinary strength, they knew very well Ye Ming's strength, Mingzun, the second stage, with such strength, where on earth did he get the courage to challenge Minglong King?
At this moment, the Nether Dragon King was like a cat whose tail was stepped on. He rushed onto the stage with an angry face and roared, "Roar! You are courting death, kid!!!"
As he spoke, the Nether Dragon King was so angry that he attacked before the battle really started.
The dark energy burst out from his body. At this moment, the Nether Dragon King was furious and had already used all of his strength. In an instant, massive and terrifying black flames burst out from the Nether Dragon King's body and attacked Ye Ming like an overwhelming force.
The sudden attack of the Nether Dragon King made the strong men present both shocked and excited. As for the outsider Ye Ming, they were expecting him to show his special strength, but on the other hand, they also hoped that he would die at the hands of the Nether Dragon King.
Seeing the attack of the Nether Dragon King, Ye Ming remained calm. The black flame of the Nether Dragon King was a combination of darkness and fire. Ye Ming possessed the Heart of Chaos. No one could suppress Ye Ming in terms of attributes. Only Ye Ming could suppress others.
In an instant, a three-element soul power consisting of light, water, and earth instantly condensed in Ye Ming's body. Light restrains darkness, water restrains fire. It is also a dual-element fusion energy, but Ye Ming has a complete advantage. However, Ye Ming's strength is far inferior to that of the Nether Dragon King, so Ye Ming had to mix in more earth-element soul power to increase his defensive power.
Three types of soul power versus two types of dark energy. There is no doubt that Ye Ming has an absolute advantage in the essence of power. Unfortunately, in terms of strength, Ye Ming is still far inferior.
Boom!!!
The power of the seventh stage of Lord Ming erupted completely, showing terrifying power in front of the shield condensed by Ye Ming.
At the first encounter, Ye Ming's shield was directly shattered, but the power of the black flame also dissipated. This was the difference in strength. If they were at the same level, the black flame of the Nether Dragon King would not be able to shatter Ye Ming's shield. However, under the suppression of strength, relying on the black flame, the Nether Dragon King was still able to shatter Ye Ming's three-system shield.
All the strong men present looked into the field nervously. The full-strength attack of the Nether Dragon King was enough to kill a second-stage Venerable-level strong man.
However, when the smoke cleared, everyone present widened their eyes.
"Hmm... As expected of a seventh-level Venerable. The power of this black flame is really great." Ye Ming groaned. Although this attack did not really hurt him, it broke his defense and caused a lot of shock inside his body.
Not dead, not dead!
The powerful men in the underworld opened their mouths wide. How could this person withstand such a powerful attack! ?
"He was able to withstand the attack of the Nether Dragon King in his rage. This person is really powerful!"
"The power of the Nether Dragon King is truly terrifying. Just standing next to him makes me feel like I'm facing death. In terms of strength, he's probably only second to the White Spirit Emperor, and he's already well-deservedly the level of the Four Emperors!"
"If the current Four Emperors were not too powerful, the Hell Dragon King would definitely be one of the Four Emperors..."
As the weapons clashed, countless discussions broke out in the arena.
The layman watches the excitement, while the expert watches the details. At this time, most of the powerful people in the underworld were shocked by the fact that Ye Ming was not dead, but the Underworld Emperor, the Four Emperors, the Thirteen Kings... these sharp-eyed people noticed something unusual.
"...What kind of attribute is this? Fusion of soul power?" On the observation deck, the Hades' emotions finally fluctuated.
From the milky white soul power, Hades and others faintly felt the aura of light, water, and earth. However, when they really felt it carefully, it was not very similar to the ordinary three-series soul power. That aura could not be explained in words. If one really had to find a word, it would be chaos!
It is nothing and yet everything at the same time. This is the breath of chaos!
"Interesting! This energy form is something that even I cannot understand. You are worthy of being the one chosen by the Demon Lord." The Hades showed joy on his face. The lonely mood that had lasted for thousands of years was now filled with excitement. The more bizarre and rare things are, the better. He was looking forward to seeing these rare treasures in the Underworld Title Battle.
The loyal Ersas standing by noticed the change in the Hades' mood and felt happy. As his master was happy, he, as a subject, was naturally happy as well.
"He's not dead!" On the ring, seeing that Ye Ming was still intact, the Nether Dragon King showed a hint of surprise.
Hearing this, Ye Ming pursed his lips and said unhappily, "Of course it's not that easy to die. You are the first king after all. It's a bit too embarrassing to attack you by surprise."
The Nether Dragon King said disdainfully, "Humph! There is no need for me to follow the rules with you foreigners. It is for people of equal status, not for lowly foreigners like you."
"Lowly foreigner... Fine, whatever you want. But I must remind you first, I am a demon-melting master. Do you understand me? Don't blame me for bullying the few with my "number" later." Ye Ming said with interest, emphasizing the word "many" in his tone.
"Demon-melting master? Humph, no problem, summon your natal summoned beast as well. One or two more of these kinds of stuff won't change anything." The Nether Dragon King still had an arrogant look on his face. Although he lost to the White Spirit Emperor, he believed in his heart that he was the "fifth emperor", so naturally he wouldn't be nice to a trash who was only at the second level of the Nether Lord.
As for the matter of the Demon Melter, the Underworld Dragon King naturally knew it well. Just as Luo Tian was able to obtain information about the Underworld, the Underworld and the Ten Thousand Demons Continent had been in opposition for thousands of years, and the Underworld also had detailed information on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
"One, two?" Ye Ming murmured, shook his head, and smiled slightly: "I am a 'slightly special' demon melting master."
Seeing Ye Ming's calmness, the Nether Dragon King felt annoyed and said impatiently, "Roar! Stop talking nonsense and summon your helpers quickly. This is a bunch of garbage. I will clean them all up!"
"As you wish." Ye Ming shrugged, and then said no more. He shouted in his heart: "Devouring technique activated, reverse summoning!"
The next moment, dazzling light and countless rays of light filled the field!
One, two, three, four...nine rays of light lit up!
Seeing these nine rays of light and nine different summoned beasts, the Hades Emperor was dumbfounded, the Four Emperors of the Underworld were dumbfounded, everyone in the audience was dumbfounded... Of course, the Hades Dragon King was also dumbfounded!
This, this is what he called "a little bit special"! ?
Standing in the center of the nine summoned beasts, Ye Ming raised his lips and said excitedly: "Come on, let's fight!!"
Chapter 500: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (Part 3)
Chapter 500: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (Part 3)
"Come on, let's fight!" Standing among the nine summoned beasts, Ye Ming said slightly excitedly.
Frightened by the numerous auras that appeared out of nowhere, the Nether Dragon King exclaimed in astonishment: "Nine, nine summoned beasts? No, impossible! Can't a demon fusion master only have one summoned beast!?"
Facing the astonished look of the Nether Dragon King, Ye Ming shrugged and said, "I have already reminded you that I am a little different from ordinary demon melting masters."
"You are talking nonsense and making up stories. You are breaking the rules! ...Your Majesty the Hades!" The Hades Dragon King shouted angrily and at the same time spoke to the Hades, hoping that the Hades could do him justice.
After being shouted at by the Underworld Dragon King, everyone's attention instantly shifted from Ye Ming to the Underworld Emperor.
"..." The football was kicked to his head, and the Hades' face suddenly turned black. At this moment, he had the urge to punch the Hades Dragon King to death. The Sky Demon Lord was watching over there, what could he say?
Although he was unwilling in his heart, the Hades Emperor still had to bite the bullet and stood up. He said to Ye Long below: "Demon Lord, you have to explain this situation. The rule of the Underworld Title Battle is one-on-one. Even if you are a demon fusion master, you can only use your own summoned beast at most. This situation seems to have crossed the line a bit."
Ye Long frowned slightly and explained indifferently: "Emperor Ming, these are Lord Ye's summoned beasts. There is no problem with the rules."
"One person has nine summoned beasts...?" The Emperor of Hell was slightly stunned. When he heard Ye Long admit it himself, he still felt that it was unrealistic. If every demon fusion master was like Ye Ming, humans would have unified the continent long ago, right?
After a brief conversation, some of the sharp-eared people present did not care about the summoned beasts. Their hearts were beating wildly, and an absurd idea came to their mind.
What did His Majesty the Dark Emperor call him just now? ...Demon, Demon Lord?
Since ancient times, there has been only one person called the Demon Lord, and that person is the Demon Lord from the ancient war!
Most of the people present have lived for hundreds of years. Perhaps some younger and stronger ones have never heard of the name of the Demon Lord, but those who have heard of the name of the Demon Lord still account for the majority.
Hearing the word "Demon Lord" at this time, the Underworld Dragon King's face turned pale. When the Demon Lord was rampant, the Underworld Dragon King was probably not even born yet.
"Demon Lord from Outer Space... No wonder His Majesty the Underworld Emperor made an exception and allowed this man to participate in the Underworld Title Battle." The Bloodthirsty Emperor stared at Ye Long in the distance with a serious expression. He was smart and had already guessed many things in his mind just by hearing the word "Demon Lord".
The Demon Queen was a little bit unbelievable and asked in confusion: "Is this person the Heavenly Demon Lord? How is this possible? Hasn't the Demon Lord disappeared for more than a thousand years? Why would he suddenly come to the underworld at this time?"
"Is he really the Demon Lord? A world-leading powerhouse who can rival His Majesty the Hades Emperor, the Holy Lord of Humanity, the Lord of Celestial Demons, and the King of the Dragon Clan?" Zhu Yanhuang's tone was not quite convinced. After all, among the five top people in the world, the four except the Hades Emperor had all disappeared for a thousand years, and only the Hades Emperor was still in the open. Suddenly seeing one of them at this moment, it was inevitable that he would be suspicious.
"Whether he is the Demon Lord from Outer Space or not, I can be sure that this person is very powerful, extremely powerful." The Bloodthirsty Emperor emphasized the word "powerful" twice. Among all the people in the field, there were only two people he couldn't see through. One was the Hades Emperor, and the second was the Demon Lord in front of him. You have to know that you are a powerful man at the peak of the seventh level of Hades Lord. Even he himself couldn't see through the other party, so his strength must be at the peak of the seventh level of Hades Lord.
Seeing how much the Bloodthirsty Emperor values this man, the Demon King and the Spider King are already 80% convinced of the Demon Lord's identity. There are not so many peak powerhouses in the world who can surpass the Four Emperors of the Underworld.
At this moment on the observation deck, the Hades was also in a dilemma, the situation before him was too bizarre, how could one person have nine summoned beasts? But this was what the Sky Demon Lord said himself, the strongest man in the world today would not lie about such a thing.
After thinking it over, the Hades finally decided to follow the Demon Lord's wishes, as he could not afford to offend the Demon Lord. The Demon Lord's explanation just now was also a way for the Hades to save face, so the Hades was able to save face.
Glancing at the Nether Dragon King, the Nether Emperor slowly said, "Since the Demon Lord has said so, then let's do this. The challenge continues."
Upon hearing this, the face of the Underworld Dragon King darkened. The Underworld Emperor's statement was already very clear, he was not going to take care of this matter.
Seeing this scene, the speculations in the hearts of the powerful people became more certain. From ancient times to the present, the only one who could make the Hades Emperor retreat to this point was probably the Demon Lord from Outer Space.
Seeing that his protest was futile, the Nether Dragon King simply stopped protesting and said with disdain, "Humph, I don't know what tricks you used to summon so many helpers, but no matter how many there are, garbage is still garbage, and eight or ten of them will die anyway!"
Hearing the arrogant tone of the Nether Dragon King, Yanshan below raised his eyebrows, his eyes filled with murderous intent.
Ares' eyes flashed red for a few times, and then he said in a mechanical voice: "Arrogant reptile."
Although the words were spoken quietly, the Nether Dragon King in the field heard them clearly.
Upon hearing this, the Nether Dragon King flew into a rage and roared, "Damn ant! What did you say?! Dare you say it again?!"
The moment the Hades Dragon King roared, a black flame burst out of his body and headed straight towards Ares!
Facing the black flame of the Hades Dragon King, Ares did not dodge or evade, but just stood there quietly. The ferocious black flame hit Ares' body, and Ares' body just shook a few times illusively, and then immediately returned to its original state.
"Higher spiritual body!"
Seeing this scene, the Hades Emperor, the Four Emperors of the Underworld, and other top strong men including the Hades Dragon King were startled in their hearts. There are very few spiritual bodies that can generate wisdom. Once encountered, ordinary strong men will have no way to deal with the spiritual bodies.
At this time, the second-ranked King Yanyan showed a gloating expression. Although the Nether Dragon King was stronger than him, his soul skills were ordinary. He, Yanyan, specialized in spiritual energy. If he encountered the spiritual body in front of him today, he would still have a way to deal with it, but if it was the Nether Dragon King...
"The summoned beast is a spiritual body? No, that's not right. This spiritual body should not be his summoned beast. Perhaps it is some kind of method of contracting a spiritual body?" The Hades was confused. Today was probably the most confusing day for him in thousands of years. Many of Ye Ming's methods were unheard of even for the Hades.
Noticing the peculiarity of Ares, the Hades Dragon King frowned and said with disgust: "Annoying thing!"
Ignoring the Nether Dragon King's mumbling, Ye Ming said, "Nether Dragon King, stop wasting each other's time. Let's start fighting quickly."
Seeing Ye Ming's calm expression, the Nether Dragon King was slightly angry and said coldly: "You are very proud, right? No matter how many helpers you have, can't I kill you, the master of the contract, first?"
Facing the questioning of the Nether Dragon King, Ye Ming shook his head silently, then flipped his palm and the Exploding Spirit Pill fell into his hand.
"...Let's start." He said it lightly. The moment the words fell, before the Nether Dragon King could even see clearly what the pill in Ye Ming's hand came from, Ye Ming had already swallowed the Exploding Spirit Pill into his stomach.
Boom! !
The moment the Explosive Spirit Pill was taken, a momentum that seemed to have sound was set off in the field, and a terrifying force was brewing in Ye Ming's body.
"The initial stage of the fourth stage of Hades... No, this amount of soul power is already the middle stage of the fourth stage of Hades!" Feeling the sudden surge of Ye Ming's power, the Underworld Dragon King immediately judged Ye Ming's true strength. It turned out that the second stage of Hades was just an illusion!
Deep down in his heart, the Nether Dragon King didn't believe that just one pill could elevate him from the second level of the Nether Lord to the fourth level of the Nether Lord, so the Nether Dragon King immediately concluded that Ye Ming had actually been hiding his strength, and in fact it was just as he had guessed.
After swallowing the Explosive Spirit Pill, Ye Ming gave instructions to the nine summoned beasts in his mind, and at the same time, without slowing down, he immediately began to prepare for the explosion of the five elements.
With the fourth level of Venerable fighting against the seventh level of Venerable, the gap is three levels. Ye Ming himself is also very clear that the gap is not a little bit. If he wants to defeat the Nether Dragon King, there is only one way, to use the five elements to explode!
Silence, a terrifying energy filled with a breath of destruction is gradually emerging in Ye Ming's palm.
The fusion of the five elements' soul power had just been condensed, and all the powerful underworld warriors in the field felt solemn. Even the Hades himself felt a palpitation when facing this power. This was the most essential and terrifying power. The essence of this power before his eyes was definitely the most powerful that the Hades had seen in thousands of years.
The Nether Dragon King was closest to Ye Ming. Although he had no idea what moves Ye Ming was going to use, he felt an inexplicable sense of crisis in his heart. He had an absurd premonition that the next attack that the person in front of him was going to launch might threaten even himself!
I am a seventh-level Hades Lord, second only to the Four Emperors in the underworld. The person in front of me is only a fourth-level Hades Lord, how could he be a threat to me! ?
"Roar!! Don't even think about succeeding!!!" The feeling of uneasiness filled his heart. The Nether Dragon King roared at this moment, bursting out with all his strength, and rushed towards Ye Ming without reservation!
Chapter 501: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (IV)
Chapter 501: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (IV)
"Roar!! Don't even think about succeeding!!!" The Underworld Dragon King rushed towards Ye Ming with all his strength, trying his best to stop him from continuing to perform his moves.
The Nether Dragon King approached Ye Ming ferociously, but Ye Ming's summoned beasts were not just for show. The moment the Nether Dragon King moved, Ye Ming's summoned beasts had already been ready to go and moved at the same time.
Swish! Swish! Swish! Swish!
Countless lights flickered, and after the light faded, eighty figures appeared in its place. These were the insect guards summoned by the Golden Horned Insect King, a total of eighty insect guards of the second level of the Venerable Grade.
The sudden appearance of the insect guards once again shocked everyone in the field. Eighty! That was a full eighty powerful Hades Lords. Even for a being like the Hades Dragon King, once in a space blockade, it would be very difficult to escape from the encirclement of eighty Hades Lords.
As soon as the Insect Guards appeared, they rushed towards the Nether Dragon King from all directions. Eighty Insect Guards attacked from eighty different directions. Once they got close to the Nether Dragon King, they would not hesitate to hit him with their thorny bodies and bite him with their sharp teeth. Although the Insect Guards could not use their soul power to perform moves, their bodies were covered with the second-level soul power of the Venerable Level, and the power of this collision was extremely terrifying.
Surrounded by the Insect Guards, the Nether Dragon King could not get close to Ye Ming. As Ye Ming had deliberately kept a distance from him at the beginning, the Nether Dragon King was now dozens of miles away from Ye Ming. The Golden Horned Insect King had already received Ye Ming's orders and summoned the Insect Guards before the Nether Dragon King set off, and began attacking the Nether Dragon King one step ahead.
Bang! Bang!
An insect guard slammed fiercely into the body of the Nether Dragon King. The huge impact force caused the Nether Dragon King's body to tremble. Of course, the Nether Dragon King was only the seventh level of the Nether Lord after all, and the insect guard's attack could not cause any harm to him at all. However, although the insect guard could not hurt the Nether Dragon King, it could effectively stop his actions.
Although the Nether Dragon King was not hurt by the collision of the insect guards, he was furious. At this moment, his face showed a fierce look and he roared loudly: "Damn insects! Get out of my way!!"
As the words fell, the dark energy in the Nether Dragon King's body surged, and in an instant, fierce black flames spread in all directions with the Nether Dragon King as the center!
“Zizzz—!!!”
A series of corrosion sounds were heard. Under the comprehensive outburst of the Nether Dragon King, none of the eighty insect guards were spared, and their bodies were all covered with the Nether Dragon King's terrifying black flames.
The black flames had a powerful corrosive force, and even the insect guard's hard shell was corroded through in an instant. In the blink of an eye, the insect guard's shell was completely corroded, revealing the flesh and blood inside.
There was no horrible corrosion at all, the stagnant black flames of the Nether Dragon King were like a greedy beast, wanting to eat the Insect Guards until not even a bone was left.
If this continues, within a few breaths, all eighty insect guards will turn into a pool of dirty blood and flesh liquid.
However, just as the insect guard was infected by the black flame, Lily's strong support arrived at the same time.
Dragon language magic, regeneration field!
A powerful vitality instantly filled the field. At that moment, a green light burst out from the bodies of the eighty Insect Guards. Under the cover of the green light, the burnt bodies of the Insect Guards were recovering at a speed visible to the naked eye, and the black flames on the Insect Guards' bodies were also stopped by the green light. The black flames disappeared from the Insect Guards' bodies bit by bit.
"Annoying!" Upon seeing this, the Nether Dragon King roared angrily, and the black flame surged wildly again. In an instant, the figures of the eighty insect guards were once again swallowed up by the black flame.
Although the black flame of the Nether Dragon King is fierce, due to the strong recovery ability of the regeneration field, once the insect guard's body is corroded by the black flame, it will be immediately recovered the next moment. If an ordinary person encounters such a situation, he will probably die of pain. However, the insect guard is not afraid of pain at all, and has no fear of death.
In the regeneration field, the black flame cannot cause fatal injuries to the insect guards with strong vitality. Of course, to recover from the injuries caused by the black flame to the insect guards, this will undoubtedly require the consumption of Lily's huge soul power. The Nether Dragon King may not be able to kill the insect guards for a while, but if the time is prolonged, once Lily's soul power is exhausted, the Nether Dragon King can easily kill eighty insect guards.
The damage caused by the Nether Dragon King was so horrific that Lily not only had to heal eighty insect guards at the same time, but also had to stop the black flames on their bodies. According to the current situation, Lily could only hold on for three seconds at most.
"Damn it! Damn it! A bunch of annoying bugs. I don't have time to waste here. I must stop them quickly!" Surrounded by eighty insect guards, the Nether Dragon King was anxious and angry. However, he couldn't kill the insect guards and he couldn't break through the encirclement at all.
"Die!" The Nether Dragon King roared, and a black flame in the shape of a giant dragon instantly engulfed the three insect guards.
This black flame was obviously specially condensed by the Nether Dragon King, and its power was by no means comparable to the scattered black flame. Under the giant dragon black flame, the recovery speed of the three insect guards could not keep up with the corrosion speed of the black flame. Once they touched the black flame, they immediately turned into a pool of blood.
Now the Nether Dragon King has given up on killing all the Insect Guards at once, and instead concentrates his strength to kill them one by one.
The Nether Dragon King continuously emitted giant black dragon flames. In an instant, seventeen of the eighty insect guards died, leaving only sixty-three, and the number was still decreasing at a rapid rate.
Everything happened in a flash, from the insect guards surrounding the Hades Dragon King to the Hades Dragon King killing seventeen insect guards. The whole process seemed complicated, but in fact all these things happened in less than a second.
The Insect Guards who played as the vanguard suffered heavy damage, so Ares and other summoned beasts were naturally not idle. During the time bought by the Insect Guards, all the summoned beasts had their own moves, and in an instant, without hesitation, they used their moves on the Nether Dragon King.
Breaking waves with a hundred swords, engulfing body with golden flames, hell of spikes, lightning and wind...
In an instant, all kinds of lights appeared in the field, and each ray of light represented a fatal move!
With the terrifying power of the current Venerable Realm, the power of these moves is far beyond what it was before. One move is stacked on top of another, and the power and momentum are extremely terrifying. Wherever they go, tiny cracks appear in the space.
"You dare to show off your strength like an ant? You are overestimating yourself by fighting against me!" Facing countless attacks that could kill a large group of sect-level warriors, the Nether Dragon King didn't take it seriously at this moment. All these attacks added together were not as strong as the attack of the White Spirit Emperor. He and the White Spirit Emperor could fight for a whole day and a night, so how could he be afraid of attacks of this level?
"Destroy them all!!!" the Nether Dragon King roared. Although the joint attack of all the summoned beasts at this moment had not yet reached the level of the White Spirit Emperor, it was not something he could deal with with just a wave of his hand.
Tent!!
There was a loud bang, and it was a deep darkness. At this moment, countless deep black flames burst out from the body of the Nether Dragon King. The black flame at this moment was the peak black flame that the Nether Dragon King could emit. This was the black flame that was able to suppress the Bright Nether Fire. Facing the combined force of a group of summoned beasts, the Nether Dragon King also showed his true ability.
In an instant, the deep black flames condensed into a huge dragon head hundreds of meters long. The huge dragon head opened its bloody mouth and pounced towards the countless attacks in front of it without saying a word.
Boom!!!
The full-strength attacks of both sides collided with each other, and a terrifying sound erupted in the arena again. In front of the dragon head, the joint offensive of Qiao'er and other summoned beasts was actually at a disadvantage, and they seemed to be overwhelmed!
At this moment, the joint offensive was launched by Qiao'er, Yanshan, the Golden Horned Bug King, the Winged Man Duo, the Cerberus of Hell, and the Dragon Eagle. Among these seven people, Qiao'er used dragon language magic, the Dragon Eagle used dual-attribute fusion skills, and Yanshan was a celestial beast with a unique advantage... However, with such a powerful lineup, the combined strength of seven people was still unable to suppress the attack of the Nether Dragon King. This shows how huge the gap is between the fourth stage and the seventh stage of the Venerable Level.
Under the influence of the terrifying energy, the twelve slower-running insect guards were directly turned into ashes and were instantly evaporated by the terrifying energy.
The attacks came one after another. In order to buy time for Ye Ming, Qiao'er and others did not stop at all. The joint offensive of the seven people continued. In just one second, the two sides had collided with each other several times. The attacks of the Nether Dragon King were more and more fierce, and Qiao'er and others had a hard time resisting.
Boom!!!
The sound of explosions was heard again. In this fight, the Nether Dragon King clearly had the upper hand.
At this moment, Ares, who had not moved, finally reacted.
Cohesion, continuous cohesion!
The bone sword in Ares' hand kept shrinking and shrinking, madly concentrating his spiritual power. The bone sword shrank from dozens of meters to less than one meter now!
The bone sword was shrunk to the extreme. At this moment, Ares' figure looked a little blurry, and the red light in his eyes flickered. It was obvious that this attack had infused all his mental strength, and it was difficult for him to even maintain his own form.
Sensing Ares's movements, the Hades Dragon King's heart skipped a beat. Although he was proud of his strong strength, the means of mental attack were strange and varied. No matter how proud he was, he would not dare to underestimate Ares' mental attack.
Hide! At that moment, the thought of dodging came into the mind of the Nether Dragon King. No matter how powerful the attack was, it would only be useful if it hit the target.
"......!" At this moment, Ares' eyes glowed red. In an instant, the bone sword suspended in front of his body cut through the space at an alarming speed and pierced straight towards the Nether Dragon King.
The moment the bone sword was shot out, Ares' figure disappeared directly, his strength was exhausted, and he returned to the demon space.
"We can't let the Underworld Dragon King get away!" In the instant before Ares' bone sword was released, Qiao'er saw that the Underworld Dragon King was planning to escape.
Before Ares attacked, the summoned beasts had already communicated with each other. At this moment, Ares' bone sword shot out, and they launched a joint attack again. Under the order of the Golden Horned Insect King, the remaining insect guards all entangled the Hades Dragon King like crazy. Under the heavy siege, the Hades Dragon King could not fly away. If it were not for the space blockade of the Hades Emperor, the Hades Dragon King would have teleported away at this moment.
"Damn it!" Being entangled by a group of insect guards, the Nether Dragon King cursed angrily. On the one hand, he released black flames to resist the insect guards, while on the other hand, the black flame of the dragon head once again faced the joint attack of Qiao'er and others.
…BOOM!!
There was a loud explosion. In order to stop the Hades Dragon King, all the remaining insect guards were killed in the explosion. However, the sacrifice of the insect guards was worth it. At the moment when the attacks of the Hades Dragon King and Qiao'er and others collided and exploded, Ares' bone sword was already close to the Hades Dragon King!
Chapter 502: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (V)
Chapter 502: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (V)
Whoosh!!
With a sharp sound of breaking through the air, Ares used all his strength to attack straight at the Hades Dragon King.
Being held back by the attacks of the insect guards and Qiao'er, the Nether Dragon King could no longer dodge Ares's bone sword. He angrily shouted, "Roar! It's just a mental attack, don't be so arrogant!!"
The Nether Dragon King has lived for hundreds and thousands of years, and now his strength has reached the terrifying seventh level of the Nether Lord. Although his mental power is relatively inferior, that is only relatively speaking. A person with a little talent for mental power can reach the level of externalizing mental power in a few years, not to mention that the Nether Dragon King has lived for such a long time. Even if he has only spent one tenth of the time cultivating his mental power, it is still strong enough. Therefore, in fact, the Nether Dragon King's mental power is also extremely strong.
Following a roar, a translucent energy condensed in front of the Nether Dragon King. At this moment, the Nether Dragon King's mental power had been condensed to a very terrifying level and could be clearly identified with the naked eye.
"Break, break, break! Destroy it!!!" The translucent energy turned into a giant dragon, and with the crazy roar of the Hades Dragon King, it crashed directly into the bone sword of Ares.
laugh!
There was a sound of an object being pierced, and under the astonished expression of the Hades Dragon King, Ares' bone sword was like a hot knife piercing into butter, piercing through his mental attack without any hindrance!
The Hades Dragon King was greatly shocked. He knew that he had underestimated Ares' ability. Only then did he remember that Ares was no ordinary being. He was a high-level spiritual being. As a spiritual being of an extremely high level, Ares' mental attacks were not just common third-rate moves.
The same mental power can cause completely different damages depending on how it is used. This is exactly the same as soul power and dark energy.
There was no time to think, the bone sword shot out by Ares was so fast that when the Hades Dragon King realized that his mental attack was penetrated, the bone sword had already shot directly into the Hades Dragon King's spiritual ocean.
Buzz!
Ares' bone sword directly hit the brain of the Hades Dragon King. Instantly, the Hades Dragon King felt a buzzing in his head. At this moment, his consciousness went blank and he fell into a brief dizziness.
Fortunately, the mental power of the Hades Dragon King himself was extremely powerful. Otherwise, if it were someone with weaker mental power, he would probably become a fool after being hit by Ares. However, the Hades Dragon King relied on his powerful mental power and was only shocked and fell into a brief state of unconsciousness.
After Ares's attack, the Hades Dragon King lost his mind for a second. Don't underestimate this one second. In the battle between powerful masters, 0.1 second can be the key to victory or defeat, not to mention that the Hades Dragon King lost his mind for a full second.
He recovered from his unconscious state in an instant. When the Hades Dragon King came to his senses, the first thing he felt was waves of severe pain.
"Roar! Roar! Damn it, damn it! You lowly ants, how dare you hurt the great Underworld Dragon King!" The Underworld Dragon King roared in pain, his dragon eyes filled with crazy murderous intent. In the one second when he was distracted, these lowly things in front of him actually hurt him!
The deep black flames surged wildly, and in an instant, the aftermath of the explosion beside the Nether Dragon King was immediately swept away. One second was enough for Qiao'er and others to launch an attack, and the explosion just now was caused by the joint offensive of Qiao'er and others. Under this blow, the defenseless Nether Dragon King's body was blown into an extremely miserable state, and many of his dragon scales were blown to pieces, and blood was slowly flowing.
Seeing that the Nether Dragon King was still as vigorous as ever, Qiao Er couldn't help but feel a little disappointed. The Seventh Stage Venerable was worthy of being the Seventh Stage Venerable. Even if he was in a state of unconsciousness, the combined attack of himself and others could not kill him and could only cause him a little damage.
"It doesn't matter. We've bought ourselves time. Let that bastard deal with it from now on." Qiao Er shrugged, a hint of excitement flashing in her beautiful eyes.
With the power of the five-series fusion skills, Ye Ming's actions today will surely shock the whole audience.
"Kill! Kill! Kill! Kill you all!!" At this moment, the Underworld Dragon King fell into a state of madness, his mind was overwhelmed by the anger caused by the injury.
At this time, Ye Ming finally opened his eyes and praised: "You have done a good job. Let's go back to the Land of Time first."
After he finished speaking, Qiaoer, Lily and other summoned beasts disappeared from the scene in an instant and returned to the Land of Time.
After collecting all the summoned beasts into the Land of Time, Ye Ming raised his palm and shouted, "Let's end this, Nether Dragon King!"
On Ye Ming's palm, there was a milky white ball of light. The size of the ball of light was not large, but at this moment, the sense of presence emitted by that small ball of light made everyone feel depressed.
Destruction, devastation, these words instantly emerged in everyone's mind as they felt the breath emanating from the milky white ball of light.
"What a terrifying aura, what kind of horrible move is this!?" A Half-Step Venerable level expert had a pale face. Under that terrifying aura, even though he was far away, he still felt as if he had stepped into the gates of hell.
"Your Majesty the Hades... When did the people of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent become so terrifying!" Another powerful Hades Lord also turned pale, and his body trembled uncontrollably.
Under the terrifying aura of the explosion of the five elements, at this moment, not to mention the peak of the Underworld Sect and the Half-Step Venerables who felt afraid, even the Thirteen Kings, the Four Emperors of the Underworld, and even the Underworld Emperor felt a chill and had cold sweat on their backs.
Staring at Ye Ming with a solemn expression, Emperor Ming said silently in his heart: "Demon Lord, Demon Lord! I didn't expect that not only is your own strength so strong, but the people you found are so terrifying. This aura of destruction... If his strength was a little stronger, facing such a terrifying momentum, I'm afraid you a thousand years ago would not be a match, right?"
The five elements explode with such power, who dares to resist?
If they were at the same level, facing the terrifying power of the five elements exploding, even the Hades would choose to turn around and run away.
"Hey...isn't it a bit bad now? Is it okay for us to be so close?" At this moment, a powerful Hades Lord couldn't help but speak out. He was already hundreds of miles away from General Ye Ming outside the arena, but even so, he still had a feeling of uneasiness.
The powerful Hades beside him nodded nervously after hearing this and agreed: "For safety reasons, let's stay a little further away..."
After they finished speaking, the two Hades masters fled far away from the observation deck. They retreated thousands of miles before they finally felt a little confident.
No one laughed at them for being cowardly at this moment. One, two, three... all the powerful Hades cherished their lives very much. Facing such terrifying power, they dared not joke with their lives. They hid as far away as they could.
"......!" At this moment, the heart of the Nether Dragon King in the field was beating wildly. He was closest to the elemental explosion, so he could naturally feel the horrifying aura clearly. A huge sense of crisis suddenly arose in his heart.
The fourth stage of Hades could threaten the seventh stage of Hades? Ridiculous, too ridiculous! ! The Dark Dragon King screamed in his heart, but on the other hand, he implicitly agreed to this idea.
Silence. Whether inside or outside the field, the entire space was silent at this moment. Everyone was immersed in the terrifying aura of the elemental explosion, holding their breath and not daring to breathe.
The most nervous one was naturally the Underworld Dragon King. At this moment, he stared at Ye Ming in horror with his dragon eyes. Then, Ye Ming finally made a move that the Underworld Dragon King did not want to see.
The elemental explosion was already brewing. At this moment, Ye Ming no longer wasted time and shouted, "The first king of the underworld, the Nether Dragon King, take my strongest move and try it!"
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming made a light tossing motion. It was such a soft and small movement, but in the eyes of the Nether Dragon King, it was like the scythe of the god of death swinging down on his head.
The moment Ye Ming threw out the elemental explosion, the Nether Dragon King turned around and fled without saying a word, without even the slightest thought of resistance emerging in his heart.
"Run! Run! Run!" The Underworld Dragon King roared in a low voice, and in the blink of an eye, he escaped dozens of miles away.
However, although the Nether Dragon King's movements were fast, how could the speed of the elemental explosion be slow? The milky white ball of light seemed to float slowly in the air, but in fact its speed was extremely fast.
While throwing out the Elemental Explosion, Ye Ming used up the tiny amount of soul power in his body and fled frantically in the opposite direction. In fact, after using the Elemental Explosion so many times, Ye Ming had never seen the power of the Elemental Explosion with his own eyes. Every time he threw it, he hid back in the Land of Time. Therefore, Ye Ming was now full of curiosity and wanted to see the power of the Elemental Explosion with his own eyes.
At this moment, the Nether Dragon King turned around, and what he saw scared him to death, because he saw that instead of distancing himself from the milky white ball of light, the distance between them was gradually getting closer, and wherever the milky white ball of light went, the space was torn and shattered like tofu dregs!
It has such power even before it explodes. If the power of this milky white light ball is fully exploded... The Nether Dragon King didn't dare to even think about what would happen next. He was busy escaping. At this time, he hated the space blockade. If there was no space blockade, he could easily escape with a teleportation.
Unfortunately, under this space blockade, the advantage of the Nether Dragon King was only the huge amount of Nether Energy. In an instant, the milky white ball of light caught up with the Nether Dragon King!
At this moment, time seemed to stand still. Under the horrified expression of the Nether Dragon King, the milky white ball of light shrank and expanded... The next moment, the end of the world came!
BOOM ...
Chapter 503: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (VI)
Chapter 503: Challenge, Nether Dragon King (VI)
BOOM ...
The earth-shattering energy was raging wildly. Ye Ming still underestimated the power of the five-element explosion. In just a short moment, the blast range of the element explosion had enveloped the arena for thousands of miles. The space blockade set up by the Hades Emperor was directly shattered, and the entire arena's thousands of miles range was directly blown into a huge space crack.
Ye Ming's pupils shrank. This was the first time he saw an elemental explosion truly erupt. Even Ye Ming himself began to tremble in his heart. The scene before him was so devastating that it was no exaggeration to say that it was earth-shattering!
However, there was no time for Ye Ming to sigh at this moment. The power of the elemental explosion was far beyond his imagination. The distance of hundreds of miles seemed nonexistent. At the moment of the explosion, Ye Ming directly entered the destructive range of the elemental explosion.
"MD! It would be embarrassing if I was killed by my own moves!" Ye Ming cursed excitedly and anxiously, and then, without saying a word, he wanted to hide back in the Land of Time.
However, before Ye Ming could enter the Land of Time, someone in the field took action earlier!
A figure instantly appeared beside Ye Ming. He waved his hand and Ye Ming instantly fell into his hand. The terrifying power of the five elements' explosion could not get close to within three meters of his body. All the power was blocked.
"Thank you, Aaron." Ye Ming expressed his gratitude. The person who took action in time was naturally Ye Long.
While feeling grateful, Ye Ming couldn't help but be shocked by Ye Long's terrifying strength. Although Ye Ming was now hundreds of miles away from the center of the elemental explosion, the level of the elemental explosion this time was far beyond anything he had experienced before. With Ye Ming's strength of the fourth level of the Venerable Grade, the area within hundreds of miles could still be called the center of the explosion.
However, within the range where the explosion was most powerful, the Night Dragon was able to move around easily and freely, without being affected by the explosion of the five elements at all. Its tremendous power was simply incredible.
In response to Ye Ming's gratitude, Ye Long just nodded silently. To be honest, even Ye Long was slightly stunned when he saw the power displayed by the elemental explosion.
Under the leadership of Ye Long, with just a teleportation, Ye Ming and Ye Long arrived at a distance of tens of thousands of miles away. The core explosion range of the elemental explosion is hundreds of miles, and it is much weaker thousands of miles away. Although there are still slight vibrations at a distance of tens of thousands of miles, it is not enough to cause any impact.
Looking at the explosion cloud thousands of miles away, Ye Ming couldn't help but reveal a horrified expression. This was only the explosion of five elements. He simply couldn't imagine what a horrible situation it would be if six or even the most advanced seven elements exploded.
At this moment, Ye Ming hurriedly swallowed a large number of pills and hurriedly recovered his condition. Now the system message has not appeared yet, he must use this time to recover his strength. Although he has the blessing of Daluo Jinshen Pill, facing the terrifying energy that has risen to the fifth and sixth levels of the Supreme Level, Ye Ming still dare not be careless.
While recovering quickly, Ye Ming felt a little puzzled. He saw the power of the elemental explosion clearly this time, and the affected area was hundreds and thousands of miles away. However, under such a terrifying power, his experience did not increase by 1%. What did this mean? It meant that none of the powerful underworld warriors in the field died!
It was not that Ye Ming was confident, but the power of the elemental explosion was indeed terrifyingly strong, so Ye Ming was a little bit unconvinced that no one died. Of course, at this moment Ye Ming was not worried about Ye Bai's safety. Ye Bai was outside the arena, which was not within the range of the space blockade, so he was fully capable of teleporting to escape.
When Ye Ming was confused, Emperor Ming scolded Ye Ming, the culprit.
All present were the elites of the underworld, the pillars of the underworld. Each of them was at least a super-powerful being of the ninth level of the Underworld Sect. As the emperor of the underworld, it was impossible for him to watch the elements explode and kill these elites.
Therefore, at the moment of the elemental explosion, the Hades had already mobilized his own power and moved everyone, including the Hades Dragon King, to a safe place. Don't forget, this space was created by the Hades, and within this space, the Hades dominates everything in this space.
In the center of the elemental explosion, the Hades looked at the huge space crack of hundreds of miles and couldn't help but sighed: "It actually blew a big hole in my space... It seems that a lot of energy will be wasted."
The power of the five-element explosion was indeed terrifying, which the Hades had to admit. Of course, with only the current element explosion, even if the Hades was hit head-on by the power of the explosion, it would at most consume a little strength. It would not be so easy to hurt those strong men who had already comprehended the body-transforming space.
However, below the eighth level of the Venerable Rank, even the strongest Bloodthirsty Emperor would be in a very bad state if he took this attack head-on. However, it would not be easy for the Elemental Explosion to harm the Bloodthirsty Emperor and others, or even the first level of the Underworld Venerable. After all, they could all perform teleportation. The Elemental Explosion could indeed severely damage the seventh level of the Underworld Venerable, but the prerequisite was that it had to hit him.
"Cough..." Tens of thousands of miles away, the Nether Dragon King coughed up a mouthful of black blood, his face still full of fear.
Although the Hades rescued him in time, the Hades Dragon King was located in the center of the explosion, facing the terrifying power of the elemental explosion at almost zero distance. Although the Hades acted quickly, he was still a moment slower. It was in this short moment that the Hades Dragon King suffered a part of the damage from the elemental explosion... However, it was this part of the damage that caused the Hades Dragon King to suffer severe injuries, and it would take at least three years for him to recover.
Although Ye Ming was able to severely injure the Nether Dragon King at this moment, it did not mean that he was stronger than the Nether Dragon King. After all, for the Nether Dragon King, the prerequisites of the Underworld Title Battle were extremely unfavorable to him, and all his advantages were gone. If it were not for the space blockade of the Nether Emperor, the Nether Dragon King would have been able to eliminate Ye Ming and his summoned beasts within a second, let alone allowing Ye Ming to perform the Elemental Explosion.
In the center of the huge space crack, the power of the Hades was constantly running. With the continuous output of power from the Hades, the huge space crack gradually shrank and recovered, and finally returned to its original state. Unlike the last time in the ancient tomb ruins, with the presence of the Hades, his space was not so easy to be blown up. What's more, the space created by the Hades was several times more stable than the ancient tomb ruins. Some Hades Lords who had just entered the realm of the Venerable could not even leave space cracks here.
After filling the crack in space, the Hades once again created an arena with a side length of a thousand miles. After the explosion just now, the arena was naturally shattered along with the space, and not even a piece of stone residue was left.
As soon as the Hades made a move, the space stabilized again in the blink of an eye, and the arena returned to its original state. A series of labor-intensive projects were nothing more than a piece of cake for the Hades, it couldn't be simpler.
Just as the Hades took action to repair the space, a group of powerful underworld warriors who were still in fear returned to the vicinity of the arena. At this moment, their emotions had not yet calmed down from the terrifying power. If the Hades had not been here, many people would probably have died here today.
At this moment, with a teleportation, the two protagonists, King Nether Dragon and Ye Ming, returned to the ring again. However, they could only teleport outside the ring, as there was a space blockade set up by the Nether Emperor within the range of the ring.
Under the gaze of Ye Long, Ye Ming walked onto the stage and asked in the direction of Emperor Ming: "How do you plan this battle?"
"..." Upon hearing this, the Hades first looked in surprise at Ye Ming, who had recovered 40% to 50% of his strength so quickly. He was able to recover in such a short time, obviously because he had taken a elixir, and it was a elixir of high grade, at least seventh grade.
However, the Hades reacted quickly. With the support of the Heavenly Demon Lord, seventh-grade and eighth-grade elixirs were nothing. It was normal for him to recover so quickly.
After having an idea in mind, the Hades looked at the Hades Dragon King who had suffered severe damage. Suddenly, the Hades fell silent. To be honest, it was difficult to judge the outcome of this battle.
Without his help, the Nether Dragon King would have been blown to pieces. However, the Nether Emperor also saw clearly that Ye Ming was just rescued by the Demon Lord. If the Demon Lord had not helped, Ye Ming and the Nether Dragon King would have had the same fate...
Both of them had outsiders interfering, and for a moment, it was hard for the Hades to tell who was the winner.
However, if they fight again, it will be difficult for the Nether Dragon King to defeat his opponent. The Nether Dragon King is now severely injured, and only 30% to 40% of his strength remains. On the other hand, Ye Ming's strength is recovering rapidly. If they fight again, the result will probably not change. In the end, it will just be a repetition of the same thing, and the space that he has worked so hard to arrange will probably be blown up again.
There is no point in fighting again. The Underworld Emperor knows this, the Four Emperors know this, and the Underworld Dragon King himself knows this.
At this moment, without waiting for the Hades Emperor to speak, in front of everyone's surprised expressions, the Hades Dragon King himself gave up and said, "I give up this competition." His words marked the defeat of the first king of the underworld.
There was a lot of meaning in what the Nether Dragon King said. He did not admit that he had lost, but only said that he would give up this competition. In his heart, the Nether Dragon King was still unwilling to accept the result. If he had not been restricted by the space blockade of the Nether Emperor, with his strength, how could he have lost to Ye Ming?
Of course, this is true. If the battle took place in a different venue today, Ye Ming would never be stupid enough to challenge the Nether Dragon King. That would be tantamount to suicide.
"────" There was no noise or bustle. The moment the Hades Dragon King admitted that he had given up his qualification for the competition, the venue fell into silence.
Everyone looked at each other, their hearts filled with astonishment. For a moment, all the powerful men in the underworld opened their mouths wide, and no one spoke. They were all astonished and thought in their hearts... Did the Underworld Dragon King lose just like that?
The silence lasted for a moment, and finally, the Hades Emperor broke the silence and announced personally: "In this battle, the Hades Dragon King was defeated, and the first king of the underworld has changed his position."
The moment he finished speaking, the weakest first king of the Underworld in thousands of years of history was born. He was only the first king of the fourth level of Underworld Venerable...
Chapter 504: Venerable Level 7 (Part 1)
Chapter 504: Venerable Level 7 (Part 1)
"Underworld Title Battle, mission completed, rank increased by 2 levels!"
"Underworld Title Battle, mission completed, space power level increased by 2 levels!"
Level 5 Space Power - the power of all moves is increased by 500%, all abilities (physical quality) is increased by 300%, the cost of all moves is reduced by 30%, and it is possible to perform mid-air flight, shrinking the earth into an inch, space movement, space blockade, and transformation into space.
…
At the same time when the Underworld Dragon King personally announced Ye Ming's victory, a system message indicating that the mission was completed came from Ye Ming's mind.
At this moment, Ye Ming had no thoughts about other things. He thought to himself that something was wrong and immediately said to Ye Long, "Along, I'm going to the Land of Time first!"
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming did not explain much. After he finished speaking, he went straight into the Land of Time.
"..." Seeing this, Ye Long was stunned at first, then he seemed to think of something and quickly showed a relieved expression.
At this moment, Emperor Ming naturally also noticed the sudden disappearance of Ye Ming. Perhaps it was because Ye Ming was now in the spotlight, and his sudden disappearance was noticed by almost everyone in the venue.
The Underworld Emperor was not surprised by Ye Ming's disappearance. This was not the first time that Ye Ming entered the Land of Time since the Underworld Title Battle was held. Perhaps some people did not notice Ye Ming's disappearance several times, but as the master of the space, how could the Underworld Emperor not notice the disappearance of a person? Therefore, the Underworld Emperor only showed a slightly displeased expression about Ye Ming's disappearance. After all, according to the rules of the Underworld Title Battle, one is not allowed to leave the space without permission during the competition, and Ye Ming had obviously violated this rule many times in a row.
Of course, with Ye Long "looking after" him, the Hades naturally chose to turn a blind eye to this matter. There was no need to provoke the Sky Demon Lord for such a small matter.
Although the Emperor of Hell was not surprised, many people were shocked by Ye Ming's disappearance at this moment. They did not know that Ye Ming possessed the Hulun Mirror. They just thought that Ye Ming left without permission and traveled to another space. The powerful men could not help but sigh that this behavior was a bit too arrogant.
There was a small commotion among the crowd over Ye Ming's disappearance, but the commotion soon died down. The Underworld Title Battle had not yet ended. Next was the performance time for the two hundred powerful warriors who had not yet been given a title. Many people came with the determination to win and were waiting for the next challenge.
There was a fierce fight outside, but everything at this moment had nothing to do with Ye Ming.
In the Land of Time, this was not the first time that Ye Ming had experienced a similar situation. As soon as he entered the Land of Time, Ye Ming skillfully took out five Daluo Golden Body Pills and five Wanling Pills, and put the ten pills in his mouth in advance, ready to start refining the pure energy that was about to arrive.
Seeing Ye Ming suddenly appear, Qiao Er and Li Li were stunned for a moment, then saw Ye Ming's actions and quickly realized that this evildoer was probably going to advance to a higher level...
Soon, after getting everything ready, Ye Ming quickly sat down and entered into meditation, and a powerful and terrifying energy followed.
"Hmm." He let out a muffled groan. Even though Ye Ming had been mentally prepared, he still couldn't help but groan when he was hit by the energy of the fifth and sixth stages of the Venerable Level.
At this moment, Ye Ming had already bitten into pieces a Daluo Jinshen Pill. Now Ye Ming's whole body was emitting dazzling golden light, and the strength of his body had reached an extremely terrifying level.
Qiao'er on the side couldn't help but reveal a worried look. Last time, Ye Ming was almost exploded by the energy. Although Ye Ming looked confident now, she was still worried. A drop of cold sweat instantly slid down from her slightly wrinkled brows.
However, Qiao'er's worries were obviously unnecessary. Although the energy of rising two levels in a row was terrifying, with the blessing of the ninth-grade elixir Daluo Jinshen Pill, Ye Ming still had strong confidence in facing this huge energy. He had survived three levels in a row, so what was the point of rising two levels in a row now?
The ninth-grade elixir is a treasure that even the Hades Emperor covets, so how could its power and efficacy be weak?
Soon, Ye Ming began to refine the energy and it took a stick of incense time. Seeing that Ye Ming's condition was stable, Qiao'er finally breathed a sigh of relief, and her pounding heart finally settled down.
"When that bastard opens his eyes again, his strength will probably be ranked among the world's top figures." Glancing at Ye Ming again, Qiao Er murmured in his heart, and then took Lily away from Ye Ming.
…
Time in the Land of Time kept passing, five days, ten days, twenty days...
As time went by, Ye Ming's strength increased rapidly at a rocket speed. The speed of his strength improvement was simply shocking. If this were to get out, those powerful people in the underworld outside would go crazy.
The peak of the fourth stage of the Zun level, the fifth stage of the Zun level... the peak of the fifth stage of the Zun level, the sixth stage of the Zun level!
On the twentieth day, Ye Ming, who had reached the sixth level of the Venerable Grade, did not hesitate at all. The moment the energy was refined, before he even felt his own strength, he took out the Tianyuan Supreme Pill from the back of his space bag and swallowed it, preparing to raise his strength to the seventh level of the Venerable Grade in one fell swoop.
As long as his strength reaches the seventh level of the Venerable Grade, Ye Ming will be able to be listed among the powerful men at the level of the Underworld Emperor. Moreover, he will be the only monstrous existence in the entire continent who can transform himself into space at the seventh level of the Venerable Grade. No, it may not be right to say that he is the only one, because by then Ye Ming's summoned beast will also have the same ability!
There is no sect-level powerhouse who cannot fly, no Venerable-level powerhouse who cannot teleport, and naturally there is no Venerable-level seventh-stage powerhouse who cannot block space. However, although we cannot say with certainty that there will be no more Venerable-level seventh-stage powerhouses who can transform their bodies into space in this vast world, they are definitely unprecedented at present.
However, it would be even more terrifying if Ye Ming had not taken the Tianyuan Supreme Pill, because he was only at the sixth level of the Venerable level, but he possessed the space blockade that only the seventh level of the Venerable level could have, and even possessed the body-transforming space that only the eighth level of the Venerable level could comprehend.
In fact, when his strength reached the sixth level of the Venerable Level, Ye Ming was 100% sure of defeating the Nether Dragon King, and that was in a one-on-one duel. The difference between the two was like heaven and earth. Dozens of days ago, he had difficulty defeating the Nether Dragon King even after using all his trump cards, but a few days later, he already had the ability to fight the Nether Dragon King one-on-one.
After taking the Tianyuan Supreme Pill, thirteen days passed and Ye Ming's strength soared again. On the thirty-third day of entering the Land of Time, he finally reached his current peak, the initial stage of the seventh stage of the Supreme Level!
After Ye Ming finished refining the last bit of energy brought by the Tianyuan Supreme Pill, he slowly opened his eyes. At this moment, Ye Ming felt unprecedentedly powerful, and it seemed that every move he made seemed to be able to bring about the power to destroy the world.
At this time, Ye Ming stood up and murmured, "Determined."
With a low murmur, the space thousands of miles around Ye Ming underwent a slight change as fine as a hair. The Ye Ming in the past might not have been able to detect it, but now he could clearly perceive the subtle changes in the space around him.
"So this is the space blockade..." Ye Ming had a feeling of sudden enlightenment. It turned out that the so-called space blockade, to put it bluntly, is to use the power of space to strengthen and stabilize the space around oneself.
Use the power of space to strengthen the surrounding space. Once the stability of the surrounding space is strengthened, ordinary Venerable-level strongmen will naturally not be able to break through the space to teleport. With their space power, they cannot break through the stable space, so teleportation is naturally unusable.
There are two ways to teleport in a space blockade.
One is that the spatial force is stronger than the opponent. As long as one's own spatial force is strong enough, one can naturally break through the reinforced space and then perform teleportation. For example, if the Enchantress Queen and the Bloodthirsty King fight each other, the Bloodthirsty King can easily teleport in the spatial blockade of the Enchantress Queen. However, conversely, the Enchantress Queen cannot teleport in the spatial blockade of the Bloodthirsty King.
Once teleportation is no longer possible, the mobility of a Venerable-level strongman will drop sharply. Therefore, if the Bloodthirsty King fights against the Demon Queen, the Bloodthirsty King's chance of winning is infinitely close to 100%.
The second method is to transform the body into space. Once you reach the state of transforming the body into space, the means of space blockade will be completely useless. At this moment, I am the space and space is me. At this time, the body has been integrated into the space. You can go anywhere in a moment of thought. No matter how powerful the space blockade is, it cannot stop you. In other words, even if Ye Long uses space blockade, it will also prevent the Hades from teleporting.
Feeling the power displayed by Ye Ming, the summoned beasts in the Land of Time immediately noticed it. Dozens of days ago, they also possessed the power to transform into space. Naturally, they could sense the subtle changes in space at this moment.
At that time, the shock in Qiao'er's heart was simply beyond words. Her body turned into space, which was a sign of the eighth level of the Venerable Realm. In Qiao'er's cognition, even in the entire dragon clan, only the previous Dragon King could reach this level. And now she could possess such power. For a moment, Qiao'er was filled with emotion. Back then, she thought Ye Ming's strength was too poor. In the blink of an eye, several years had passed. Now Ye Ming's strength had far surpassed her peak period.
Immersed in the new power, Ye Ming did not say hello to Qiao'er beside him. After casting the space blockade, he gave another light scold.
"Transform into space!"
The moment he finished speaking, the scenery did not change at all, Ye Ming was still Ye Ming, and the space was still space. However, at this moment, Ye Ming exuded a sense of tallness. This feeling was like an ant standing in front of an elephant, or a human looking up at the towering mountains. Obviously, Ye Ming's body had not changed at all, but at this moment he represented the entire space, exuding a powerful sense of presence.
When his body turns into space, Ye Ming can blend into the space within 5,000 miles around him, and once he is promoted to the eighth stage of the Venerable level, the range will expand further. At this time, Ye Ming is almost immortal. There is only one way to kill him, and that is to destroy Ye Ming and the space within 5,000 miles around him in one fell swoop. Otherwise, it would be wishful thinking.
"..."
Not long after, Ye Ming gathered the aura he had emitted back into his body, and his eyes were filled with endless confidence.
Chapter 505: Venerable Level 7 (Part 2)
Chapter 505: Venerable Level 7 (Part 2)
It was the fiftieth day in the Land of Time. As time passed, the strength of Ye Ming's summoned beasts continued to increase, and they naturally reached the seventh level of the Venerable Level.
The speed of time flow is under Ye Ming's control. Fifty days in the Land of Time is equivalent to about two hundred days in the outside world. Ye Ming estimated that the second round of the Underworld Title Battle should be almost over.
After all, most of the two hundred strong men who had not yet been given titles were only half-step to the Venerable level. Although there were many of them, the two hundred days were almost over.
Before we knew it, two years had passed since the start of this Underworld Title War.
Two years is neither long nor short. For those powerful people who participated in the Underworld Title War, a retreat might last as long as two years. But now the concept of time is no longer important to Ye Ming. Once he reaches the realm of body transformation into space, Ye Ming is no longer restricted by his lifespan. As long as there are no accidents, Ye Ming can live as long as he wants.
"We must speed up after we get out this time and do everything we can to help Qian'er reach the realm of body transformation into space as soon as possible." Ye Ming murmured. He is now an immortal being. Qiao'er does not need Ye Ming to worry about her. As long as she does not die, Qiao'er will be immortal forever. However, Han Qian is different. Two years ago, Han Qian's strength was just the third stage of the sect level. The lifespan of the third stage of the sect level is at most three to four hundred years. Don't think that three to four hundred years is a long time. If one is immersed in cultivation, three to four hundred years will pass in the blink of an eye. Therefore, Ye Ming's biggest concern is undoubtedly Han Qian.
If others knew what Ye Ming was thinking at this moment, he would probably laugh at them. It is not so easy to transform one's body into space. From ancient times to the present, only the Hades Emperor, the Holy Lord of Humanity, the Lord of Heavenly Demons, the Dragon King, and a Demon Lord from Outer Space could reach this state. Even the Four Emperors of the Underworld who had lived for more than a thousand years stopped at the seventh level of the Venerable Level. That step cannot be taken easily. It is absolutely impossible without great opportunity and great enlightenment.
However, with the help of countless elixirs, Ye Ming has a certain degree of confidence. Just talking about the Tianyuan Supreme Pill, as long as Han Qian's strength reaches the sixth level of the Venerable level, she can immediately take the Tianyuan Supreme Pill to break through to the seventh level of the Venerable level. One Tianyuan Supreme Pill saves others hundreds of years of hard work, and the sixth to seventh level is a threshold. Others may practice for hundreds of years and may not even be able to step into the seventh level of the Venerable level. Take the underworld where there are many strong people. Now, there are only six people who have reached the seventh level of the Venerable level, including the Four Emperors of the Underworld, the Underworld Dragon King, and the first Underworld General Havos.
But for Ye Ming, this was something that could be solved with just a pill.
One Tianyuan Supreme Pill can save Han Qian hundreds of years of training time, not to mention the other pills. The nine-grade pills that can be refined by the magic medicine technique are not just the Tianyuan Supreme Pill, but also the innate divine pill that can improve aptitude, the destiny-changing pill that can increase lifespan by two hundred years. Any one of these pills is enough to drive the whole world crazy, and now they are all the trump cards in Ye Ming's hand.
Even a ninth-grade alchemist from ancient times might not be one thousandth as good as Ye Ming. Not to mention that Ye Ming has almost unlimited medicinal materials. The extra 40% success rate alone is so terrifying that it would crush countless so-called ninth-grade alchemists.
A ninth-grade alchemist can indeed refine ninth-grade elixirs, but the success rate is less than 1%, at most... 10% is probably the best.
Hearing Ye Ming's low murmurs, Qiao'er, who had come to Ye Ming's side at some point, also said, "Transforming into a space... I believe Qian'er will have that blessing." Even though she knew that transforming into a space was as difficult as ascending to heaven, Qiao'er still had confidence, whether it was for Ye Ming or Han Qian.
"Don't worry, I will make it come true." Ye Ming made a fist and promised, then said: "These things are not urgent yet, let's go back to the original space first, the Underworld Title War is almost over."
Qiao Er nodded, then smiled and said, "Hehe, but it's a pity. With your current strength, I'm afraid you are qualified to aspire to be crowned emperor."
Although Ye Ming is only at the seventh level of the Venerable Rank, his realm of spatial power is at the same level as the Underworld Emperor. If the nine summoned beasts are included, even if he is only at the seventh level of the Venerable Rank, it will be difficult for the Underworld Emperor to deal with ten powerful space-transforming masters at the same time, right?
If you think about it carefully, Ye Ming might have the power to command the entire continent. From ancient times to now, there are only five powerful people who have transformed into space. So Ye Ming, who has the fighting power of ten powerful people who have transformed into space...
After hearing what Qiao'er said, Ye Ming shook his head and said: "I have no interest in becoming the Underworld Emperor. Besides, it is not suitable for me." Putting aside whether he can become the Underworld Emperor as a person from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, Ye Ming really doesn't care about the title of the Underworld Emperor.
The strong will become stronger by themselves. It is not that the title chooses the strong, but the title is given to the strong first. With Ye Ming's current strength, there is no need for him to pursue the existing title of Hades Emperor. He is fully capable of establishing a title on his own.
Seeing that Ye Ming had no interest, Qiao Er stopped talking. In fact, she was just joking. With Ye Ming's personality, would he be the Hades Emperor? This was more impossible than the sky falling.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming had a thought, and the next moment his figure disappeared in the land of time and space, returning to the competition space of the Underworld Title Battle.
Ye Ming, Qiao Er, and Lily had just appeared, and Ye Long had been standing by waiting for a long time. He said respectfully, "Master Ye."
Seeing Ye Long, Ye Ming smiled and nodded, saying, "I'm back."
Now, on the surface, Ye Ming's strength is only at the fourth stage of the Venerable Level, but Ye Long is very keen to perceive the difference and said: "Congratulations to Lord Ye on your great rise in realm. Lord Ye no longer needs my protection now."
Under the shielding of the upgrade system, Ye Long could not fully see through Ye Ming's true strength, but who was Ye Long? Even if he could not directly see through Ye Ming's strength, he still had many ways to judge Ye Ming's current strength.
"I would like to thank you for your help, Aaron, for where I am today. Without your help, my strength would not have improved so quickly." Ye Ming expressed his gratitude sincerely.
If what Ye Long provided before the sect level was protection, then what Ye Long provided after the sect level was great help. When Ye Ming reached the sect level, if there had not been the battle with the demon planned by Ye Long, Ye Ming would not have been able to improve so quickly at the sect level. Even if he came to the underworld later, Ye Ming would not have been able to defeat Venerable Xuehong in the ancient tomb ruins. Even if he participated in the underworld title battle later, Ye Ming could only challenge the lowest level of title.
Due to a series of chain reactions, without Ye Long's help, even Ye Ming, who has an upgrade system, would be thankful to have reached the initial stage of the Venerable level, let alone the seventh stage of the Venerable level.
"This is my duty. Besides, I have only contributed a small part. Lord Ye has achieved what he has today thanks to his own strength." Ye Long responded respectfully.
Hearing this, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile and did not comment. The reason why he could reach such a high level today was mostly due to the upgraded system and secondly his own strength.
The upgrade system is a mysterious existence. Even though Ye Ming has reached the pinnacle of the world in terms of strength, he still cannot see through it at all. If there really is a creator god in the world, perhaps only such an existence can create an upgrade system?
Ye Long has always been a talkative person. After not seeing each other for two hundred days, Ye Ming and Ye Long only exchanged a few words, and then Ye Long became quiet again.
When Ye Ming appeared at this moment, Emperor Ming, as the master of the space, was naturally the first to notice it.
Looking at Ye Ming who appeared again, even with the upgraded system blocked, Ming Emperor could still vaguely feel that Ye Ming had become much stronger. Of course, although he felt that Ye Ming's strength had become much stronger, Ming Emperor would certainly not have thought that in just two hundred days, Ye Ming's realm of spatial power was already not inferior to him, and he had also reached the realm of transforming himself into space.
After glancing at Ye Ming lightly, Emperor Ming quickly withdrew his gaze. Ye Ming's appearance at this time and the change in his strength only brought him a slight distraction.
At this moment, Ye Ming had just calmed down and was ready to watch the battle in the field, but suddenly Ye Bai's voice came from afar.
"Brother~" Ye Bai ran over from a distance, waving his hands and shouting.
As soon as Ye Bai's childish voice came out, everyone's attention was immediately attracted.
Seeing this, the powerful men in the underworld were no longer surprised. After this underworld title battle, the image of Emperor Bai Ling had been completely shattered in their hearts.
Seeing Ye Bai attracting everyone's attention gorgeously, Ye Ming's face darkened and he said unhappily: "Ye Bai, aren't you a Venerable-level expert? Don't tell me you can't teleport. Do you need to run here?"
Hearing this, Ye Bai rolled his eyes and said helplessly: "Alas, brother, you don't understand romance. You are just a blockhead. I really don't understand how you can handle two sisters-in-law."
"This is what is called personal charm. You won't understand its height even if I tell you." Ye Ming puffed out his chest, his tone... extremely proud.
"..." Ye Bai staggered for a moment, speechless. Then, he gave a thumbs up, not knowing whether it was a compliment or criticism, and said, "As expected of you, big brother. You are awesome! I've seen shameless people, but I've never seen anyone as shameless as this!"
Chapter 506: The Underworld Title War Ends
Chapter 506: The Underworld Title War Ends
Outside the ring, Ye Ming was bored watching the two people fighting each other in the ring. He yawned first, then asked Ye Bai who was standing beside him, "Ye Bai, what is the progress of the Underworld Title Battle? How long will it take to end?"
"How long will it take..." Ye Bai hesitated for a moment, and after secretly calculating in his mind, he responded: "This is already the 197th person to go into battle. Counting the rest, it will probably be no longer than a month."
Upon hearing that there was still a month left, Ye Ming couldn't help but look bitter, and immediately said, "One month... er, there is nothing for me to do here, can't I leave first?"
"I guess only you, big brother, have the courage to say that. During the Underworld Title War, no one is allowed to enter or leave this space. But if it's you, big brother... maybe it's okay?" As he spoke, Ye Bai glanced meaningfully at Ye Long, who was standing silently beside him.
The meaning is very clear. With Ye Long as his backer, even if Ye Ming breaks the rules a little, it is estimated that Emperor Ming will not make trouble for such a small matter.
"But brother, you haven't decided on the title yet, right? According to convention, the newly appointed titled masters will announce their titles after the underworld title war is over. Brother, if you leave, I don't know what will happen in the end." Ye Bai went on to say that over the years, no one had the courage to leave at will, so Ye Bai didn't know what would happen afterwards.
In response to this, Ye Ming said indifferently: "It doesn't matter. I'm not interested in the title of the first king. Do whatever you want." He didn't even care about the title of Emperor Ming, so why would he care about the title of the first king?
Ye Ming's reaction was completely within Ye Bai's expectations, and he immediately said, "If that's the case, then it doesn't matter. But did you leave the space coordinates in the underworld? If not, you have to ask Brother Mo Zun for help. Without the space coordinates of the underworld, you can't go back to the underworld by yourself."
In fact, Ye Bai was asking unnecessary questions. Without the strength of the seventh level of Hades Lord, it is impossible to leave spatial coordinates in a plane. Moving across planes and teleporting in the same plane are two completely different things.
As long as it is a place they have been to before, ordinary Venerable-level strongmen can teleport over ultra-long distances in the same plane. Of course, ordinary Venerable-level strongmen can also travel across spaces, but once they have crossed the space plane, it is basically difficult to come back in the vast and countless space planes!
Of course, there is a solution, which is to leave one's own spatial coordinates in a spatial plane. However, in order to achieve this, the power of space must at least reach the level of spatial blockade. In other words, it requires the strength of the seventh level of Hades.
The strong men below the seventh level of the Venerable level can shuttle between the two planes. There is another situation, that is, the space opened up by the Venerable-level strong men themselves, such as the secret storage space, ancient tomb ruins, Tianyu Academy, the Temple of Gods and Demons... The foundation of the construction of these spaces is on one plane. For example, the ancient tomb ruins are based on the underworld, built in a space adjacent to the underworld, while the Tianyu Academy is another space built on the basis of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
If it is a space created by a powerful Venerable-level person, even if one does not have the strength of the seventh stage of Venerable-level, one can still travel freely between the two spatial planes. However, of course, only the owner of the space can do this. Others except the owner of the space cannot return to the original space. For example, Ye Ming cannot return to the underworld from the space of the Hades.
The Four Emperors of the Underworld all possess the spatial coordinates of the Underworld, and the Underworld Dragon King probably has it as well. Therefore, the only people who are capable of returning to the Underworld on their own now are those of them who are at the seventh level of the Underworld Lord.
Ye Ming nodded, and then said, "Say hello to the Hades before leaving. Although it was not the Hades's intention to participate in the Underworld Title Battle, from my perspective, I have been taken care of by the Hades after all. It would be a bit rude to leave without saying a word."
"Brother, are you going to greet the Hades? I guess the Hades won't pay any attention to you..." Hearing Ye Ming's bold move, Ye Bai first widened his eyes and tried to persuade him, but then he immediately changed his words and said, "Forget it, brother, just do what you want."
In response, Ye Ming just smiled and said, "It's just a few words. I don't think the Dark Emperor is that stingy, right?"
Suddenly, Ye Long suggested, "Master Ye, do you need me to accompany you?"
Ye Ming shook his head and rejected Ye Long's proposal: "No need, it's not a good habit to rely on A'long for everything."
"...I understand." After a long silence, Ye Long spoke out to show that he understood. In fact, as long as Ye Ming was still within his sight, even the Emperor of the Underworld could not touch a hair on Ye Ming. It didn't matter whether he was with him or not.
"I'll be back soon." After saying that, Ye Ming's figure flashed and disappeared on the spot.
At the same time, Ye Ming's figure suddenly appeared beside Hades and Ersas.
With a faint glance at Ye Ming, the Emperor of Hades did not seem surprised by his sudden arrival, but there was a strange look in his eyes when he looked at Ye Ming. The person in front of him was just like the Demon Lord from Heaven, also full of mystery, which made the Emperor of Hades slightly interested.
"You are..." Emperor Ming stretched out his tone, and found that he didn't know how to address Ye Ming, but it didn't matter. He quickly continued, "What do you want to talk to me about?"
"My name is Ye Ming." Ye Ming first introduced himself briefly, and then said, "I am about to leave this space, so I came here to let you know. I am grateful to you, Emperor Ming, for taking care of me this time. Thank you very much."
In front of the Hades, Ye Ming behaved neither arrogantly nor humbly.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the Dark Emperor hadn't spoken yet, but Ersas at the side took the lead and said angrily: "How dare you call the Dark Emperor by his name? You are so rude..." Ersas hadn't finished speaking when the Dark Emperor stopped him and said, "It's okay."
Ersas said hastily: "Your Majesty, etiquette cannot be disrupted!"
"Ersas, it's okay what I said." The Hades spoke again, but this time his tone was a little more severe.
"This, this..." Ersas's face turned red, but he did not dare to resist the Hades' intention, so he could only lower his head and said, "Yes..."
After Ersas calmed down, Hades responded to Ye Ming's words and said indifferently: "Is that all you want to say?" There was a hint of contempt in his cold tone. No matter how many words of thanks he said, they were not worth a penny. Instead of leisurely expressing his gratitude, it would be better to offer some practical benefits.
Although there was a hint of inquiry in his tone, the Hades actually did not expect Ye Ming to give him any good things. As the emperor of the underworld, the Hades had everything he wanted. There were innumerable rare treasures in his treasury, and he basically had nothing missing.
Seeing the cold response from the Hades Emperor, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. How could he not guess what the Hades Emperor was thinking? He immediately took out a small jade bottle and said again: "Well, that's all. I know that words of gratitude alone are not sincere enough, so I give you this pill as the registration fee for this Underworld Title Battle."
Inside the jade bottle was a dark grey pill that did not look like top quality stuff.
As expected, when the Hades saw the elixir in the jade bottle, a look of contempt immediately appeared in his eyes.
Seeing the undisguised contempt shown by the Dark Emperor, Ye Ming knew what the Dark Emperor was thinking, so he explained: "Ninth-grade elixir, innate divine elixir, after taking it, it can increase the talent of cultivation."
Ye Ming spoke slowly. At this moment, Emperor Ming's mood changed again and again. He was disdainful and indifferent at first, then he was surprised to hear about the ninth-grade elixir, and finally, when he heard about the effect of the innate divine elixir, his expression turned into astonishment.
The Talent Pill, a ninth-grade elixir. In fact, Ye Ming was not clear about the extent of the so-called increase in talent. Moreover, the effect of the Talent Pill was too useless to Ye Ming. However, he could let Han Qian, Wang Cai and others try it later.
For Ye Ming, giving a ninth-grade pill at this time was nothing. The Underworld Title War lasted for two years. With the passage of 365 times the time in the herb garden, 730 years had passed. 730 years was enough for Ye Ming to double the number of medicinal herbs he owned. At this time, there were so many medicinal herbs in the herb garden that Ye Ming himself was not quite sure how many there were.
Ye Ming's expression was calm, but Emperor Ming and Ersas were shocked. It was too generous to give away the ninth-grade elixir just like that. Although this person had the support of the Demon Lord, it did not change the rarity of the ninth-grade elixir. Moreover, the effect of this innate divine elixir was definitely top-notch among the ninth-grade elixirs.
Deep down, Emperor Ming was a little bit unconvinced that the dim pill in his hand was a ninth-grade pill, so he couldn't help but open the jade bottle.
The moment the Hades opened the jade bottle, an extremely strong medicinal fragrance rushed into his nose. This sudden change made the Hades subconsciously seal the jade bottle again, with seven parts of shock and three parts of joy in his eyes.
It really is a ninth-grade elixir!
Just by the smell of the medicine, the Dark Emperor was certain in his heart. He didn't expect that this rubbish-looking pill was actually a rare ninth-grade pill!
Seeing the change in the Hades' expression, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel a little proud and said, "Haha, it seems that the Hades is quite satisfied with my registration fee."
"Yes, thank you for the gift, I will accept it." The Dark Emperor's tone was full of obvious joy, and then he said politely, "You can leave now."
Originally, the Hades was a little unhappy that Ye Ming left without permission, but now, considering the ninth-grade elixir, the Hades' displeasure quickly dissipated, and the implication was that Ye Ming could leave at will.
Ye Ming did not stay for long and said goodbye: "Goodbye, I believe we will have the opportunity to meet again in the future."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming’s figure disappeared and he left the place where Emperor Ming was.
Soon, on the other side, Ye Ming just came back, and Ye Long asked, "Master Ye, are we leaving?"
Ye Ming did not answer, but asked Ye Bai who was standing beside him: "Ye Bai, do you plan to leave together?"
Ye Bai shook his head and said with a wry smile: "No, I am different from my elder brother. I don't have a big backer behind me. It will be troublesome if I make the Hades Emperor unhappy. But don't worry, elder brother, I will come to find you after the Underworld Title War is over."
Ye Ming said he understood and nodded, "I see. I will go back to the underworld first, and maybe I will go back to the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent later. Anyway, it won't be difficult for you to find me with your ability. I will wait for you outside."
"I'll follow soon." Ye Bai nodded with a smile.
After saying goodbye to Ye Bai, Ye Ming came to Ye Long and said, "Along, let's go."
"Yes." Ye Long responded indifferently and efficiently. The next moment, he, Ye Ming, Qiao Er and others disappeared directly in this space.
At this point, the Underworld Title War has finally come to an end!
Chapter 507 Return to Red Dragon Territory
Chapter 507 Return to Red Dragon Territory
Swish!
Somewhere in the Netherworld, a space crack appeared out of nowhere, and several figures emerged from the black crack.
Taking a deep breath and feeling the unique restless air of the underworld, Ye Ming said, "Huh, back to the underworld again." This journey lasted for two years. Even though he spent all his time in the Land of Time, Ye Ming still stayed there for nearly five months.
After expressing his feelings, Ye Ming asked Ye Long, "Ah Long, are you planning to go with us next?"
Ye Long slowly shook his head and said indifferently: "No, the Underworld Title War is over. Lord Ye no longer needs me to accompany him. I will be returning to the Temple of Gods and Demons soon."
"Temple of Gods and Demons... Can I take this opportunity to stop by the Temple of Gods and Demons and leave a space coordinate? This way it will be much more convenient for me to find you, Aaron, in the future. I will have to trouble you again, Aaron, and please take me back to the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. Without the space coordinates, it will be very troublesome for me to go back to the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters. I will have to waste a lot of time looking for the portal." Ye Ming clasped his hands and requested. Although he knew that Aaron would not care about this little trouble, basic etiquette still had to be followed.
"No problem, everything is up to Lord Ye." Sure enough, Ye Long agreed to Ye Ming's request without hesitation.
After making the decision, Ye Ming first left a spatial coordinate in the Netherworld, and then under the leadership of Ye Long, he went to the Temple of Gods and Demons.
The scenery in front of him flashed, and when he opened his eyes again, Ye Ming had already arrived at the Temple of Gods and Demons.
The Temple of Gods and Demons, this is the independent space created by Yelong.
With his current mastery of spatial power, Ye Ming instantly determined the approximate area of this space. At that moment, Ye Ming was secretly surprised. The area of the space opened up by Ye Long was almost the size of an empire!
The area of an empire is so huge. According to Ye Ming, the area of an empire is the size of the total land area of the earth in the previous life. The land area of the earth accounts for about three tenths of the entire planet. In other words, Ye Long has opened up a space with three tenths of the area of the earth. Its vastness can be imagined.
There are flowers, grass and many lives in this space. It is completely another small world. Another point is that this is actually the world where the demons live.
In order to cultivate a race of bloodthirsty demons and satisfy their practice of the Bloody Killing Technique, this world is as full of killing as the underworld. Under the snare of the Night Dragon, all kinds of cruel beasts and birds of prey walking on the ground and flying in the sky can be seen everywhere. As soon as entering this space, Ye Ming can clearly feel the thick smell of blood in the air, and its thick bloody breath is even stronger than that of the chaotic battlefield and the underworld.
The Temple of Gods and Demons where Ye Long was staying was located in the center of this space. It was built on a mountain that was tens of thousands of meters high. This mountain was a forbidden area for the demon clan, and no one dared to step into it at will.
To be qualified to enter the Temple of Gods and Demons, one must at least be at the level of Earth Demon. Once inside, one can even see the legendary Heavenly Demon.
Under Ye Long's leadership, they entered the core area of the Temple of Gods and Demons in an instant. At this moment, Ye Long's return did not alarm anyone, or no one could notice it.
After stopping for a moment in the huge hall and observing the space briefly, Ye Ming quickly collected his mind and quickly left the spatial coordinates of the location of the Temple of Gods and Demons. As long as he had this spatial coordinate, Ye Ming would be able to travel to the Temple of Gods and Demons by himself in the future without the need for Ye Long to lead the way.
After arriving at the Temple of Gods and Demons, Ye Ming quickly left a spatial coordinate.
"Okay, I have left the spatial coordinates here. Let's go to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons next." Ye Ming solved everything quickly and did not stay in the Temple of Gods and Demons for too long. Although he did not say it directly, Ye Ming actually did not like the bloody smell of this space very much.
"Understood." Ye Long still responded mechanically, without any extra words, just obeying Ye Ming's orders.
The light flashed again, and without anyone noticing, Ye Ming and the others left the Temple of Gods and Demons. When they appeared again, they had returned to a place that Ye Ming was very familiar with.
"Red Dragon Domain...Along, I'm really sorry to trouble you. I can handle the rest of the things myself. You can go back with peace of mind." After returning to the familiar Red Dragon Domain, Ye Ming first expressed his gratitude to Ye Long.
Nodding slightly, Ye Long said respectfully: "Then I'll take my leave. If Lord Ye has anything to tell you, you can go to the Temple of Gods and Demons at any time. I'll be waiting here." After speaking, Ye Long left very efficiently without any thought of lingering or staying, acting decisively with extreme efficiency.
Ye Long's figure disappeared, and Ye Ming felt a little lost. He sighed, "...Alas, there is never any opportunity to talk to Aaron."
Ever since meeting Ye Long, Ye Ming has never had the chance to chat with Ye Long. Most of the time, it was just mechanical questions and answers, or requests, and there was hardly any casual chat.
Hearing this, Qiao Er comforted her, "Everyone has their own personality and way of getting along with others. Anyway, we have a lot of time left, and there will definitely be opportunities in the future."
"Yes, you are right, the years ahead are still very long..." Ye Ming nodded in agreement. He had been in this world for less than ten years. Even since the birth of this body, he was only in his early twenties. He could not be compared with some strong men who had lived for hundreds, thousands of years, or even millennia.
Soon, Ye Ming put the thought of Suo Sui behind his mind and said with a smile: "Don't think about those things. Let's go. Since we have come to the Red Dragon Region, let's go and meet Wang Cai and the others. It has been more than two years since we last met."
Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but smile bitterly again. The last time he was suddenly captured by Luo Tian and before going to the underworld, although he did leave a message for Wang Cai and the others, Ye Ming didn't expect that they would be separated for more than two years. Fortunately, he left enough pills before leaving, otherwise the pharmacy would probably have to close down again.
Qiao'er naturally had no opinion on Ye Ming's decision. She casually said, "It's all up to you. But if I have time later, I want to go back to my clan and settle some trivial matters from the past. It's okay if you don't have to follow me, you stinky hooligan." At the end, Qiao'er's tone was a little heavy.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was slightly stunned. Qiao'er had never mentioned the past before. However, since Qiao'er was sealed in the Soul Sealing Stone, there must be a story behind it. It's just that Qiao'er didn't mention it on his own initiative, so Ye Ming never asked about it.
As for the matter of separation from Qiao'er, Ye Ming now has the terrifying strength of the seventh level of the Venerable Level, and there is almost no limit to the distance between him and the summoned beast. As long as both parties are in the same plane, they can maintain the summoned state.
"Silly girl, no need to say more, I will definitely go with you." Ye Ming smiled. How could Ye Ming let his woman face the trouble alone at this time?
Hearing this, Qiao Er smiled sweetly, feeling warm in her heart. She then stuck out her tongue lovingly and said word by word: "Hehe, thank you, husband."
Seeing Qiao'er's cute appearance, Ye Ming felt a surge of heat in his heart and couldn't help but hug Qiao'er tightly.
Just when the two were having a sweet time, Lily at the side showed a hint of anticipation, thinking to herself: "...Sister Qiaoer is going back to her hometown?"
Lily has almost no memories of the dragon clan's hometown. She has been imprisoned by her previous master since she was born. All her memories about the dragon clan are inherited.
From the bottom of her heart, Lily longed to return to her hometown, to the Dragon Island in her memory.
...Not long after, Ye Ming and Qiao Er's bodies separated.
Feeling the remaining warmth in his arms, Ye Ming was secretly reluctant to leave, but he urged: "If we delay any longer, the sun will set. Let's go quickly and return to the villa we have not seen for a long time."
Hearing this, Qiao Er couldn't help but laugh and said, "I know. You look so impatient, but the courtyard won't grow legs and run away on its own."
Ye Ming and others are now on Street 17 in the Red Dragon Domain, which is a long way from the villa on Street 13. However, with their current strength, this distance is only a thought away.
In response to what Qiao Er said, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Mastering time is the beginning of a successful life."
"You're talking nonsense again, huh... but what you said does make sense this time." Qiao'er giggled, and the next moment she took Lily to perform teleportation and threw Ye Ming directly on the spot.
"Well, you actually abandoned your husband. I'll punish you according to the family rules!" Ye Ming said with a smile. The moment he finished speaking, his figure disappeared and caught up with Qiao'er.
Chapter 508: The Han Family's Revenge (I)
Chapter 508: The Han Family's Revenge (I)
In the Red Dragon Territory, in Wang Cai’s office.
At this time in the office, Wang Cai and Ba Hu were sitting facing each other.
"I don't know where Ye Ming has gone. He has disappeared for more than two years and there is no way to contact him. And yet such an important thing happened!" Wang Cai scratched his head irritably, his tone full of anxiety and helplessness.
Ba Hu looked solemn, crossed his index fingers, and said in a deep voice: "Jin Shaoxiong of the Eastern Jin Dynasty's royal family can hold out for a while, but Jin Shaoxiong is not the real master of the Eastern Jin Empire. The energy he can mobilize is very limited, and he probably won't be able to hold out for long. Even if we send out the Hades Team, the high-end power of the Hades Team is not strong enough to deter them, and there is no way they can play any role."
"What...what did Ye Ming do to provoke the Han family? This feud is really deep. Even the ancestor of the Han family has shown up." Wang Cai bit his fingers. This was a movement that Wang Cai only made when he was really anxious.
"Although the Han family is not considered powerful among the hidden families, it is not weak either. The most troublesome thing is that the ancestor of the Han family has appeared to intervene in this matter. He is a powerful ninth-level clan leader. We really can't do anything with the power we have." There was a cold light flashing in Bahu's eyes, but it couldn't change the fact that they were helpless.
Wang Cai pursed his lips tightly and said through gritted teeth: "...If that doesn't work, then I'll have the Underworld Team send someone to quietly pick up the important people from the Ye Family."
Wang Cai said this and Ba Hu fell silent. This proposal was the worst case scenario. At that time, the only way was to allow the Ye family to retain some bloodline so that they would not be wiped out by the Han family.
Just when the atmosphere in the room was extremely heavy, suddenly, a dark crack appeared in the room out of thin air, and several figures walked out of it. The next moment, there came a familiar voice that made Wang Cai and Ba Hu think deeply day and night.
"What's going on? Why do you two look so sad?" As soon as he walked into the room, Ye Ming felt a heavy atmosphere before he had time to say hello.
“Ye, Ye Ming!!” Before he could be shocked by the way Ye Ming appeared, Wang Cai opened his eyes wide and shouted, then rushed forward and grabbed Ye Ming’s neck, yelling: “Two years, two years! Two whole years without any news!! Why are you like this every time!!”
Ye Ming covered his ears with both hands, which were hurt by the yelling, and said at the same time: "Uh, stop shaking, it's uncomfortable... Let go of my neck first..."
After hearing this, Wang Cai let go of his hand, but his expression was still angry.
Unlike Wang Cai, when Ye Ming suddenly appeared, Ba Hu first breathed a sigh of relief, and then said with relief: "Young Master Ye, you are finally back." He believed that as long as Ye Ming returned, everything could be solved smoothly.
Wang Cai also said unhappily: "I finally made it this time. If you come back later, I will be preparing to collect the bodies of your Ye family."
Hearing what Wang Cai and Ba Hu said, Ye Ming frowned and asked in a deep voice, "What's going on?"
Although he still felt a little resentful, Wang Cai did not dare to neglect the important matter and explained directly, "Do you remember the Han family, a hidden family? A month ago, the strong men of the Han family went to the Eastern Jin Empire and found the Ye family. They asked the Ye family to hand you over, but the Ye family disagreed. Naturally, the two sides broke down in the talks. At that moment, the strong men of the Han family threatened to wipe out the entire Ye family. Fortunately, the second prince of the Eastern Jin royal family, Jin Shaoxiong, showed up with his men in time, which slightly stopped the Han family. But three days ago, the ancestor of the Han family came out of retreat. As soon as he came out of retreat, he went directly to Yingxue City and threatened that the Ye family should hand you over within ten days. Once the time was up, he would destroy your Ye family."
After saying a lot, Wang Cai took a breath and continued, "According to the news, Han Shiyuan, the ancestor of the Han family, has come out of seclusion this time, and his strength has now reached the ninth level of the sect level. Han Shiyuan's strength is too strong, and Jin Shaoxiong can't stop him with the energy he can mobilize. Because of this, we are so worried now."
"The Han family!" Ye Ming said in a low voice. Han Qian's matter might be a small matter, but he had killed a large group of elite children of the Han family in the chaotic battlefield before. Although he had expected that the Han family would retaliate against him sooner or later, he did not expect that it would come so late. Now it has been three years since the chaotic battlefield incident.
"It looks like you're fine. Huh... My heart can't take it anymore these past few days. I've been unable to sleep all night due to worry. No, no, I must take a long vacation soon, otherwise I'll go crazy." Seeing Ye Ming's expression without any difficulty, Wang Cai breathed a sigh of relief.
Hearing what Wang Cai said, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "You guys are indeed working hard. It would be good if you have time to rest yourself." He had been a hands-off boss for four or five years, and he knew how hard the work of the two of them was.
"You don't have to tell me that I have this plan. The kid has been well trained in the past two years. It's a good opportunity to let him take over my position temporarily so that I can take a break." Wang Cai said bluntly. The kid he was referring to at this moment was naturally Cai Minggu, whom Ye Ming brought back from the Cai family more than two years ago.
"You can make the decision yourself. You know that I am a hands-off manager and basically don't care about anything." Hearing this, Ye Ming said with a smile, and at the same time said to Ba Hu beside him: "Ba Hu, you too, take a break once in a while, and combine work and rest."
Ba Hu nodded and said, "I understand. But now that the Ming Group has entered a stable stage, many things are handled by the people below, so I don't have to work that hard on my side."
Ba Hu said it easily, but Ye Ming knew that they must have put in a lot of effort to get to where they are today. Ye Ming praised them generously, "To be where you are today is also the result of your hard work. Although I asked you to take care of everything, don't just focus on work. Now that you are free, take a vacation occasionally to enjoy life. As for the problem of contact in the future, I will find a way. It is indeed inconvenient to have no way to contact, but let's not talk about this for now. I have to go to Yingxue City first."
Wang Cai did not stop Ye Ming, but warned him: "Be careful, Han Shiyuan is very powerful."
"Master Ye, what Wang Cai said is right. Han Shiyuan has already reached the ninth level of the sect level. Why don't you bring people from the Ming Group with you? Perhaps they can help." Ba Hu also persuaded.
"Don't worry, how can a ninth-level sect master turn the tables?" Seeing the two people's worried looks, Ye Ming said in a relaxed tone. Now, he can easily kill powerful sect-level masters, let alone master-level masters. A mere sect-level master is not enough for him to take too seriously.
Hearing this, Qiao Er, who had been silent, asked, "Shall I go with you?"
Ye Ming shook his head and said, "No need. You are not unaware of my strength. You and Lily can just rest and wait for me to come back."
Qiao Er hesitated for a moment, then said, "...Okay." Indeed, with Ye Ming's current strength, it would be easy to deal with the Han family.
Ye Ming said calmly, "I'll be back soon."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming tore through the space and teleported out of the room.
Seeing this scene, Wang Cai and Ba Hu finally reacted, their expressions were full of shock, tearing the space! This, this... Could it be that Ye Ming is already a powerful master! ?
Thinking in their hearts, Wang Cai and Ba Hu secretly thought it was ridiculous. They couldn't believe it. How old was Ye Ming this year? Two years ago, he was only at the sect level. Who wouldn't have been stuck at this level for hundreds of years? How could he improve so quickly?
After being in a daze for a long time, when Wang Cai and Ba Hu came to their senses and were about to ask Qiao Er, Qiao Er had already left with Lily. Therefore, they could only hold back their questions and return to their jobs.
…
Swish! Swish! Swish!
After determining the general direction, Ye Ming used teleportation again and again. Each time his figure flashed, he appeared thousands of miles away. A small black dot kept crossing the sky.
At an astonishing speed, Ye Ming crossed a long distance in a short time. Soon, Ye Ming saw the silhouette of a city in the distance and said to himself, "I see it, it's Yingxue City!"
Snowflakes were falling, and after seeing Yingxue City, Ye Ming slowed down his teleportation speed to avoid rushing too fast and going too far.
After a few more flashes, when he appeared again, Ye Ming was already in Yingxue City.
After entering Yingxue City, Ye Ming's seventh-level perception was released instantly, and the huge power easily covered the entire Yingxue City. Immediately, the locations of all the strong people in Yingxue City who were above the sect level were discovered by Ye Ming at the first time.
"Han family... I hope you won't force me to take action." With a cold expression, Ye Ming muttered, and the next moment his figure disappeared out of thin air.
Chapter 509: The Han Family's Revenge (Part 2)
Chapter 509: The Han Family's Revenge (Part 2)
Yingxue City, above the Ye family's main hall.
At this moment, Ye Tian, Ye Jiu, Ye Banyang, Ye Xiaofan... all the senior members of the Ye family gathered here.
In the hall, Ye Tian showed a bitter look on his face, and asked the backbone of the Ye family: "Grandpa Xiaofan, there are only seven days left. What do you think we should do about this matter?"
Seeing Ye Tian's sad look, Ye Xiaofan blew his beard and glared, cursing: "Tian'er, don't be so useless! How can my son be so cowardly? It's just the Han family, why are you sighing like this?" As he said that, Ye Xiaofan covered his chest and spurted out a mouthful of blood.
Everyone in the Ye family couldn't help but feel distressed after hearing this. What did they mean by "It's just the Han family"? Others had threatened to wipe out the Ye family, and Ye Xiaofan, the strongest member of the Ye family, was defeated by the Han family's ancestor in one move. How could they not be worried?
Seeing Ye Xiaofan spit out a mouthful of blood, Ye Tian hurriedly came to Ye Xiaofan's side and advised: "Grandpa Xiaofan, please don't be angry. Your injuries have not stabilized yet. It will be bad if your internal injuries get worse."
Ye Xiaofan pushed Ye Tian away, glared at him and cursed: "How dare you say that, little brat? If it weren't for you, would I be so angry that I would vomit blood?"
Being pointed at on the nose and scolded by Ye Xiaofan, Ye Tian did not dare to refute a word and admitted his mistake obediently: "Yes, yes, it's all my fault. Grandpa, please stop talking and take a rest." Now the Ye family all depends on Ye Xiaofan. If something happens to Ye Xiaofan at this time, it will undoubtedly make the situation worse.
"..." After hearing this, Ye Xiaofan's anger subsided a lot and he stopped talking.
The scene was silent again. After a moment, Ye Jiu said in a heavy tone: "My second brother only has seven days left. We must consider the worst case scenario."
Over the past few days, they have tried every possible way, and some of them even advocated pushing Ye Ming out, but now they don't even know where Ye Ming is, so even if they want to make friends with him, there is no one to do so! Moreover, there is no chance to implement this idea. When one of the elders of the Ye family expressed this idea, he was immediately scolded by Ye Xiaofan.
Ye Tian looked struggling, and after a long silence, he said, "...find an opportunity in the next few days to make Ling'er, Xiao Bai, and some talented disciples quietly leave the Ye family. At least, we can't let the bloodline of the Ye family be cut off."
Ye Tian did not favor his daughter. The current situation did not allow the Ye family to retreat on a large scale. Any large-scale movement would easily be noticed by the Han family. Therefore, they could only choose to let a few young elites leave. Ye Ling'er and Ye Xiaobai were both geniuses of this generation, so it was natural for them to evacuate first.
Ye Jiu nodded and said, "I understand. I have been looking for an opportunity these three days. But you are thinking too badly, second brother. We still have the help of the Second Prince of the Eastern Jin Dynasty. Perhaps things will not develop to this point."
Jin Shaoxiong suddenly appeared a month ago and helped the Ye family scare off the Han family. According to Jin Shaoxiong, he came to help because he once owed Ye Ming a favor.
If it weren't for Jin Shaoxiong's help, the Ye family would not be able to resist the Han family, which has so many powerful sect-level masters, with only Ye Xiaofan. They would have been wiped out a month ago.
Misfortune was brought about by Ye Ming, and blessing was also brought about by Ye Ming. For a moment, everyone in the Ye family felt complicated, and some relatives who had a more distant relationship with Ye Ming were even more dissatisfied, thinking that everything that happened today was caused by Ye Ming. But in fact, this was the truth. The cause of everything was caused by themselves, and even if Ye Ming was here, he could not refute anything.
"...I hope so." Ye Tian did not hold too high expectations. Although the Second Prince had a great reputation, Jin Shaoxiong was not the real ruler of the Eastern Jin Empire after all. The last time he sent out a powerful fifth-level sect master, it was probably the limit.
The Han family is so powerful that although the Eastern Jin Empire is not afraid of it, it is also unwilling to provoke it. The entire Eastern Jin Empire is like this. If the Han family is serious, how can a mere second prince stop them?
The hall was filled with silence. No sound came out for a long time. Ye Tian sighed and said, "Let's go home today."
As soon as Ye Tian finished speaking, everyone present returned to their respective residences with heavy hearts.
After everyone left, Ye Tian ordered a burly man beside him, "Send someone to strengthen surveillance and pay more attention to those who are about to escape without permission."
Now the Ye family is surrounded by the Han family's spies, and it is very difficult for them to find an opportunity to let Ye Ling'er and others escape. If some people act on their own and alert the enemy, they will not only fail to escape but be killed directly, which will make the Han family more vigilant. Once the Han family's surveillance is strengthened, it will undoubtedly be more difficult to let Ye Ling'er and others escape.
The sturdy man received Ye Tian’s order, nodded, and left the hall directly.
After sending everyone away, Ye Tian sat in the hall and rubbed his hands between his eyebrows. There was an unresolvable deep sorrow between his brows.
Seeing Ye Tian's look, Ye Xiaofan was no longer in the mood to curse, and said slowly: "It doesn't matter if our family is wiped out in seven days. As long as Ye Ming's good grandson is still alive, our Ye family will surely prosper. Alas... I, your grandpa Xiaofan, have lived for so long, and I have already made enough. It doesn't matter if I die, but it will be hard for you, Tian'er."
When Ye Tian heard this, he quickly said, "Grandpa, don't say such things. The Ye family still needs you to rise again. If we need to evacuate, then you must leave with Ling'er and the others."
The group of emperor-level powerhouses of the Ye family are not important. There are simply too many emperor-level powerhouses on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. It is difficult to develop again with only emperor-level strength. But as long as Ye Xiaofan is still alive, with his sect-level strength, the Ye family will soon be able to rise again.
"You young people are waiting to die, but you want an old man like me to escape? Don't even think about it. I will never agree to this." Ye Xiaofan said stubbornly.
Hearing Ye Xiaofan's stubborn words, Ye Tian immediately became anxious: "Grandpa! You have to see the overall situation clearly. For the future of the Ye family, you must stay alive!"
"As long as Ye Ming is here, it doesn't matter whether I live or die." Ye Xiaofan shook his head, and then said in a grim tone: "The Han family wants to destroy my Ye family, and I will make them pay the price."
On his way to becoming a sect-level powerhouse, Ye Xiaofan fought his way through a bloody life. Even a rabbit will bite when it is cornered, let alone Ye Xiaofan is not a rabbit, but a ferocious lion.
Ye Tian gritted his teeth, knowing that it would not be so easy for his grandfather to change his decision. At this time, he began to miss his mysterious son. Ever since he saw Ye Ming again, Ye Tian had not been able to see through his son, but he was very clear that his son must be no simple person and might have the ability to break this predicament.
Unfortunately, Ye Ming has been missing for more than two years, and now even if we want to find him, we don’t know where to find him.
However, Ye Tian still held a glimmer of hope in his heart. Perhaps Ye Ming would know about the situation of the Ye family and rush back to help. But while holding on to hope, Ye Tian also did not want Ye Ming to come back. If Ye Ming could not cope with the current situation, it would be better for him to remain missing. At least it would be much better than committing suicide in Yingxue City.
For a moment, Ye Tian felt extremely conflicted.
Just when the grandfather and grandson were silent, a figure appeared out of nowhere, and said in a tone full of dominance and confidence: "Don't worry, Grandpa Zeng, let alone destroying our Ye family, the Han family can't even think of touching a hair of the Ye family."
Hearing this familiar voice, Ye Tian and Ye Xiaofan were stunned for a moment, then they widened their eyes and looked towards the source of the sound.
The person who appeared at this time was naturally Ye Ming, who hurried to Yingxue City from the Red Dragon Territory.
Seeing Ye Ming again at this moment, Ye Xiaofan was shocked. In the past, he could roughly feel the strength of his good grandson, but now when he looked at Ye Ming, it was like looking at the vast ocean, which was boundless and bottomless.
Ye Xiaofan had met Han Shiyuan face to face before. At this moment, he secretly compared them in his heart. Ye Xiaofan immediately confirmed that his good grandson was definitely much stronger than Han Shiyuan, the ancestor of the Han family.
When Ye Xiaofan thought of this, he thought of another thing. He was shocked. Han Shiyuan was already at the ninth level of the sect level. If his grandson was even stronger, what level would he be at? The peak of the sect level? Or half-step to the venerable level? Or... the real venerable level?
Without thinking too much, when he saw Ye Ming and felt his powerful strength, Ye Xiaofan's heart finally settled down. He hurried forward to hug Ye Ming and said, "Oh, oh, my dear grandson, you are finally back."
The current Ye family is the family business created by Ye Xiaofan after a lifetime of hard work. Although he just said it easily, if the Ye family was destroyed, he would be more heartbroken than anyone else. It would be like a knife cutting his heart. Seeing Ye Ming at this moment, Ye Xiaofan seemed to see hope. He was naturally happy when he thought that the Ye family could be saved.
"No, no... My dear grandson, do you know the strength of Han Shiyuan? He is a powerful ninth-level sect master. Even your grandfather cannot withstand a single blow from him. If you, my dear grandson, think you are no match for him, you'd better leave and run for your life first. Don't worry about the Ye family." Ye Xiaofan asked tentatively. Although he felt that Ye Ming was stronger than Han Shiyuan, that was just a feeling after all. Without actually hearing Ye Ming admit it, he couldn't really let go of the heavy stone in his heart.
Feeling the concern in Ye Xiaofan's tone, Ye Ming was slightly moved. He truly respected Ye Xiaofan as an elder.
Ye Ming sensed the injuries in Ye Xiaofan's body in an instant. He first used his light spirit power to stabilize Ye Xiaofan's body injuries, and then said, "I am sorry that you have caused great grandfather a lot of worry, but now that I am back, you can just heal your wounds and I will take care of the affairs of the Han family. As for Han Shiyuan, he didn't even notice that I was here. What do you think, Grandpa?"
"Father too, he looks very bad and must not have had enough rest recently. Father and Grandpa should go and have a rest. Speaking of which, the Han family incident was caused by me. This time I have caused trouble for the family." Ye Ming turned to Ye Tian with a hint of guilt in his tone. The Han family incident was his personal grudge, but he did not expect that the Ye family would be involved.
As he spoke, Ye Ming took out a third-grade pill, the Soul-Calming Pill, and an eighth-grade pill, the Life-Taking Pill, and gave them to Ye Tian and Ye Xiaofan respectively.
The tranquilizing pill, after taking it, can help one to relax and relieve stress. It is very useful for Ye Tian who has been extremely mentally exhausted in the past few days.
As for the Life-Taking Pill, it is a bit of a waste. It is a mysterious pill that can save dying people. Using it to treat Ye Xiaofan's internal injuries is completely an overkill. However, Ye Ming does not care about a Life-Taking Pill. With his current vast inventory of medicinal materials, he can refine as many of these things as he wants.
Chapter 510: The Han Family's Revenge (Part 3)
Chapter 510: The Han Family's Revenge (Part 3)
Ye Ming took out the Life-Taking Pill and the Tranquilizing Pill and handed them to Ye Tian and Ye Xiaofan respectively.
"My dear grandson, what is this elixir..." Looking at the deadly elixir in his hand and smelling its strong medicinal fragrance, Ye Xiaofan was a little dazed. What grade of elixir could this fragrance be?
Seeing Ye Xiaofan's dumbfounded look, Ye Ming smiled and said, "It's just a little thing. Great Grandpa, just swallow it without worry. This way, your internal injuries will recover soon. Same for father. The tranquilizing pill can relieve fatigue, take it quickly."
Upon hearing this, Ye Tian and Ye Xiaofan nodded subconsciously and swallowed the pills in their hands.
Ye Tian swallowed the tranquilizing pill, and instantly, a cool gas rushed into his body and spread to his internal organs. His tired mind felt refreshed, and the slight headache he had suffered in the past few days was immediately relieved, and he felt extremely comfortable.
On the other side, Ye Xiaofan was shocked by the terrifying medicinal power of the Life-Taking Pill. As soon as the Pill was swallowed, a powerful medicinal power immediately dissolved in Ye Xiaofan's body. In an instant, the injuries left by the battle with Han Shiyuan were instantly recovered. Not only that, the huge medicinal power also cured all the hidden injuries in Ye Xiaofan's body left by previous battles. Seeing this, Ye Xiaofan was both happy and distressed.
He was happy that his body had recovered to its peak condition, but at the same time he felt sad that he had to swallow such a magical pill.
Seeing Ye Xiaofan's painful look, Ye Ming couldn't help but say, "Grandpa Zeng, don't show that expression. There's no need to feel sorry for an eighth-grade pill. As long as you have the medicinal materials, you can refine as much as you want." Now he is already a seventh-level powerful man at the Venerable Level, and he possesses the great power of transforming his body into space. There are many things he no longer needs to hide.
Upon hearing this, Ye Xiaofan was immediately stunned and muttered to himself, "Ah, refine? My dear grandson, you said you can refine this medicine?"
"Eight, eighth-grade elixir... Ye Ming, you are kidding, right?" Ye Tian was also so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth. If he could refine an eighth-grade elixir, wouldn't he be an eighth-grade alchemist?
Dan King Liu Cong is only a seventh-rank alchemist. Although he only has the strength of a sect leader, his status is comparable to that of a Venerable-level powerhouse. Many Venerable-level powerhouses want to be on good terms with him, and the four empires dare not provoke Dan King Liu Cong at will. The social circle of a seventh-rank alchemist is too broad, and he has a group of powerful friends behind him.
As for an eighth-grade alchemist...unheard of!
“In that case, my dear grandson, you are an eighth-grade alchemist!?” Ye Xiaofan widened his eyes, his tone full of astonishment.
"Of course I'm not bored enough to joke about such things. According to the classification method of alchemists, I can be considered an eighth-grade alchemist." Ye Ming shrugged. Now that Ye Ming has mastered the art of making magical medicine, he is actually more powerful than a ninth-grade alchemist.
"This, how is this possible..." Ye Tian and Ye Xiaofan said in shock. Even after hearing Ye Ming admit it himself, they couldn't believe it immediately. After all, the most powerful person on the continent now is the seventh-grade alchemist Liu Cong, and Ye Ming is a young man in his twenties. His cultivation speed is so terrifying, how could he be equally terrifying in alchemy?
If someone said that Ye Ming was a powerful master, Ye Tian and Ye Xiaofan might believe it, but if someone said that Ye Ming was an eighth-grade alchemist, they would never believe it. Cultivation and alchemy are two different paths. An adventure may greatly increase one's strength, but there is absolutely no shortcut on the path of alchemy. Only by accumulating step by step can one become a master alchemist.
Seeing the two people's faces of disbelief, Ye Ming did not explain, and said: "Father and Grandpa Zeng, you can go back to your room and rest first. I will go to deal with the Han family's affairs now."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming had disappeared into the room.
"This... shrinking the distance into an inch... or, teleporting!?" Seeing Ye Ming leaving, Ye Xiaofan was shocked. With his eyesight, he could not see how Ye Ming left the room.
"Teleport..." Ye Tian's heart tightened. Teleportation represents the most powerful military force on the continent and is the symbol of a supreme strong man!
The two were confused and shocked, but unfortunately Ye Ming had already left, and there was no one to help the grandfather and grandson solve their doubts.
…
In a spacious villa in Yingxue City, Han Shiyuan was sitting quietly on the floor of the room, practicing his daily practice.
With blue hair, blue eyes, and wearing a white robe, Han Shiyuan looks to be no more than thirty years old, in the prime of his youth. However, he is actually one of the ancestors of the Han family, and his actual age is over three hundred years old.
Han Shiyuan had just finished his twelve-year retreat and encountered this incident when he came out. When he heard that countless elites of his own Han family had been killed, the hot-tempered Han Shiyuan naturally intervened in the matter immediately and set off directly for Yingxue City that day.
After sitting in meditation for several hours, Han Shiyuan suddenly opened his eyes, his face filled with helplessness, and he muttered to himself: "As long as I can improve a little bit more, I will have the hope of entering the half-step master level. However, after twelve years... this retreat is over, I still can't take that step."
Han Shiyuan sighed deeply. Unlike the rumors that Ba Hu had heard, Han Shiyuan was actually already a ninth-level sect master before he went into seclusion. He went into seclusion again and again in an effort to reach the half-step Venerable level. However, the last time he spent twelve years, Han Shiyuan was still confused and had no idea how to reach the half-step Venerable level.
There is only one word difference between a Zun and a Sect, but there is a world of difference between them. Even if it is only half a step to the Zun level, it is still extremely difficult to cross the threshold. Han Shiyuan was also a talented and proud child of his time, but now he has been blocked at this level for decades.
The more he practiced, the more irritated Han Shiyuan became. He had lived for more than three hundred years, which was considered a long life among the sect leaders. Now that his birthday was approaching, under the horrific pressure of death, Han Shiyuan's mind had long been in a mess. It was almost impossible for him to gain any insights under such circumstances. He was well aware of this, so he ended his twelve-year retreat and went out to travel.
"Sigh..." Han Shiyuan sighed again, closed his eyes, and once again immersed himself in the path of comprehending the power of space.
However, just as Han Shiyuan closed his eyes, a strange voice suddenly came from the corner of the room: "Are you Han Shiyuan? The leader of this Han family operation?"
Upon hearing the sound, Han Shiyuan's hairs all over his body instantly stood up and he got goose bumps all over. In an instant, Han Shiyuan's body shook and he jumped up like a frightened cat, staring in horror in the direction of the sound.
At a glance, within Han Shiyuan's sight, a black-haired young man entered the room at some point, and he was completely unaware of it.
Strong!
Looking at the black-haired young man in front of him, these two words emerged in Han Shiyuan's mind.
Han Shiyuan was a very old man with a strong mentality. He quickly recovered from his shock and asked cautiously, "Yes, I am Han Shiyuan. I wonder what you are doing..."
Han Shiyuan did not judge people by their appearance. Although the visitor looked only in his early twenties, the more powerful ones all had the ability to disguise themselves. For example, Han Shiyuan himself looked only about thirty years old. Therefore, judging a person's age by his appearance was the most foolish thing.
Ye Ming looked at Han Shiyuan meaningfully, and then said: "Since you are Han Shiyuan himself, this way things will be easier to discuss. As for my origins... I am the person you are looking for, do you understand?"
Hearing this, Han Shiyuan was shocked and said in disbelief: "What did you say!? You, you said it was Ye Ming? The Ye Ming who killed countless elites of our Han family!?"
The information shows that Ye Ming's actual age is definitely no more than 30 years old, and conservatively estimated to be around 20 years old. It is not difficult to obtain this information. After all, the restriction to being able to enter the chaotic battlefield is that the age cannot be over 30 years old.
The strong man in front of him was Ye Ming himself? Han Shiyuan would never believe it, and he was unwilling to believe it.
Han Shiyuan was stunned, but Ye Ming was in no mood to explain. He said directly, "It is me, don't doubt it. Time is precious, so I will say it straight. You have until today to evacuate all the Han family members from Yingxue City, and promise not to cause trouble for my Ye family in the future. Otherwise... I promise that none of you will be able to leave Yingxue City."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming punched into the void. With this punch, the space was directly shattered, creating a space crack several meters in size.
Words are not enough. Ye Ming never thought of using words to persuade the other party to retreat. At this moment, he simply showed this trick, which was enough to explain a lot of things.
"Respect, respect, respect, respect, respect!" Seeing the scene in front of him, Han Shiyuan's eyes widened, his teeth chattered with fear, and he stammered when he spoke.
The Ye family has a Venerable-level expert in charge, which is completely different from what the intelligence said! Didn't the intelligence say that the Ye family only has Ye Xiaofan, who is at the initial stage of the Zong level? Where did a Venerable-level expert come from?
The most important thing is that this powerful master is actually the one they want to trouble!
Instantly, Han Shiyuan felt as if the sky was darkening and the earth was falling. If he had known that the Ye family had a powerful master in charge, he would not have dared to cause trouble even if he had a hundred times the courage.
The next moment, Han Shiyuan's eyes rolled back and his body fell backwards with a clang. He was actually frightened to death and passed out.
Chapter 511: The Han Family's Revenge (Part 4)
Chapter 511: The Han Family's Revenge (Part 4)
Seeing Han Shiyuan suddenly fainting in front of him, Ye Ming was visibly stunned. It was obvious that he was also surprised by the fact.
"The psychological quality of these sect-level masters is really poor." Ye Ming secretly complained to himself, and then a trace of soul power rushed out of his body and penetrated directly into Han Shiyuan's body. "Hey, get up."
"Ah!!" Han Shiyuan was originally just overly surprised, and at this moment he was suddenly awakened by Ye Ming's soul power. In an instant, Han Shiyuan's fallen body shook and he jumped up again.
As soon as he woke up, Han Shiyuan stared at Ye Ming nervously. His mind was still a little confused at the moment, and he was recalling what had just happened.
Seeing Han Shiyuan's dazed look, Ye Ming was speechless for a moment and said, "Don't look at it. Have you forgotten what I just said?"
Hearing this, Han Shiyuan's face gradually cleared up and he remembered what had just happened.
After a long silence, Han Shiyuan said in a deep voice: "...You said you are Ye Ming."
"No doubt about it." Ye Ming nodded and answered decisively.
After his mind cleared up, Han Shiyuan's expression returned to calmness, and he questioned, "You killed my Han family member without authorization. This time, our Han family came here for revenge. Even if you are a Venerable-level strongman, shouldn't you give an explanation?"
"What is there to explain? Let's not talk about the fact that Han Yu from your Han family once wanted to kill me. It is only natural for me to seek revenge on him. Let's just say that this world is a place where the strong prey on the weak, and the strong kill the weak. Do you need any reason for this?" After hearing what Han Shiyuan said, Ye Ming's tone was cold, and he continued, "If it weren't for the fact that my wife is from the Han family, what would I need to talk to you about? I would have killed you all long ago."
"You, you...!" Han Shiyuan was speechless. Although Ye Ming's words were very domineering, Han Shiyuan could not refute them. He was able to reach the ninth level of the sect today because of the blood of countless people. In his position, he had no right to accuse Ye Ming of wrongdoing. What's more, the other party also said that it was their Han family who took action first, and he was just taking revenge.
Han Shiyuan had an impression of the name Han Yu. Being sent into the chaotic battlefield by the Han family, Han Yu and Han Weiwei were naturally the best among the young men of this generation. He had the impression that he had coached Han Yu and Han Weiwei a long time ago.
In terms of status, although Han Yu and Han Weiwei can be regarded as the core disciples who are cultivated with emphasis, they are definitely not the most core disciples in the Han family. Needless to say, the rest of the people who died in the chaotic battlefield can only be regarded as ordinary elite disciples.
Although the death of such a group of people made the Han family feel physically painful, it did not hurt the family's foundation. To put it bluntly, today's incident could be big or small, it was just a matter of face.
The Han family was bullied by the small Ye family. It would be unreasonable if the Han family did not retaliate. If this matter were to spread, it would be a loss of face for the Han family. But now the appearance of Ye Ming has changed the situation. No matter how stupid the Han family is, they would not be stupid enough to provoke a powerful master for a group of dead children.
"In one word, do you agree or reject my request?" Seeing that Han Shiyuan was reluctant to speak, Ye Ming urged.
Hearing this, a drop of cold sweat slid down Han Shiyuan's forehead. How dare he refuse in this situation? There is no need to think about it. If he dares to refuse, he will definitely die.
"There's no problem in getting the Han family to evacuate today, but I'm not sure about the second condition. Although I'm the one leading the team, this matter is not entirely up to me. I can't guarantee that the Han family won't cause trouble for the Ye family in the future." Han Shiyuan said tremblingly, fearing that Ye Ming would kill him in anger. It's not that he didn't want to lie, but that he didn't dare to lie. Han Shiyuan didn't know how powerful the other party was. If he was caught lying, he would probably die even faster.
Hearing this, Ye Ming frowned, and then said: "You said you can't make the decision, then who can make the decision?"
Today Ye Ming couldn't kill all the people of the Han family. There were two reasons for this.
First, although he could kill all the Han family members in Yingxue City, he could not guarantee that the Han family would not cause trouble for the Ye family again. He was not afraid of the Han family, but that did not mean that the Ye family was not afraid of the Han family. He could not stay in the Ye family forever to guard it. How could he guard against thieves for a thousand days?
The second reason is for Han Qian's sake. Although Han Qian seems to have no good feelings towards the Han family, the people of the Han family are Han Qian's blood after all. Ye Ming does not know whether Han Qian is really free of worries. Therefore, before asking Han Qian's opinion, Ye Ming will not easily massacre the Han family, at least not for now, because the Han family has not yet carried out a large-scale killing of the Ye family.
"This, this... Today's matter was instructed by the Third Elder, so we have to ask for his opinion." Han Shiyuan hesitated, and seemed to be hesitant about whether he should tell these things. However, when he thought that the other party could kill him at any time, Han Shiyuan made up his mind and told everything.
The elders that Han Shiyuan mentioned at this time were not ordinary outer sect elders, but the core elders of the Han family. Each of the core elders was very powerful. Han Shiyuan was the fourth elder among them, and the third elder Han Qingyuan he mentioned was his biological eldest brother.
After hearing what Han Shiyuan said, Ye Ming knew that Han Shiyuan could not make the final decision, so he said, "In that case, take me to find the Third Elder you mentioned, and let me talk to him in person."
Hearing this, Han Shiyuan subconsciously asked, "Leave now?"
Ye Ming nodded and responded, "Yes, right now. Tell me the approximate location of the Han family and I will take you there... But before that, you should first make sure that the people of your Han family in Yingxue City stay quiet. If they do something unwise, don't blame me then."
"I will give the order right away and ask them to set off and return to the Han family." Han Shiyuan dared not disobey Ye Ming's instructions.
Ye Ming stood quietly and said, "Go quickly."
Hearing this, Han Shiyuan gritted his teeth and left the room immediately.
After Han Shiyuan left, Ye Ming expanded his perception and quickly found Ye Xiaofan's breath.
In an instant, Ye Ming's figure flashed, and the next moment he appeared beside Ye Xiaofan.
"My dear grandson? Why did you come back so soon?" In the room, Ye Xiaofan spoke in a high voice, obviously frightened by Ye Ming.
Ye Ming explained, "I'll come back to report for now. I will then go to the Han family to discuss with the person in charge. Although we haven't reached an agreement yet, the Han family has already evacuated their people from Yingxue City, so you can rest assured, Grandpa Zeng. You don't need to worry about what happens next. I am 100% sure that the Han family will not cause any more trouble."
Ye Xiaofan was shocked when he heard what Ye Ming said, and then he said anxiously: "My dear grandson, you want to go to the Han family alone? This is not appropriate. This is not appropriate. Grandpa has also heard some news about the Han family. The Han family is not weak among the hidden families. The base of the Han family must have countless strong people. It is too dangerous for you to go alone. If you want to go, let Grandpa go with you?"
"Don't worry, Great Grandpa. If I want to leave, I'm afraid no one in the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent can stop me." Ye Ming's tone was full of confidence. Before Ye Xiaofan could react, he changed the subject and said, "How many emperor-level ninth-stage peak powerhouses are there in the Ye family now? Great Grandpa, do you know this? It must be at the peak."
"..." Ye Xiaofan opened his mouth when Ye Ming suddenly changed the subject. He then gave a bitter smile and replied, "Grandpa has confirmed seven people. The other four have been in seclusion so we can't be sure. Before they went into seclusion, all four of them had reached the ninth level of the emperor level. Perhaps they have reached the peak now."
The eleven people mentioned by Ye Xiaofan at this time were all second-generation descendants. Among them, Ye Ming's grandfather Ye Banyang was one of the seven who had reached the peak of the ninth level of the imperial grade. The threshold of the peak of the ninth level of the imperial grade had trapped Ye Banyang for more than ten years.
"It's okay. In that case, Grandpa Zeng, you can take these eleven pills first. If you have the chance in the next few days, let the seven people who have reached the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level take them first." As he said that, Ye Ming took out eleven space golden pills. Now that the strength of the Ye family is still weak, one space golden pill can allow a peak ninth stage emperor level powerhouse to directly enter the sect level. If a few more sect levels can come out, it will be of great help to the Ye family.
Looking at the eleven spatial golden pills in the bottle, Ye Xiaofan asked foolishly, "My dear grandson, did you make these pills?"
Ye Ming nodded in acknowledgment, and then explained: "Yes, this is the eighth-grade elixir, the Space Golden Pill. Each person can only take it once. After taking it, you can directly enter the first stage of the sect level from the peak of the ninth stage of the emperor level. Grandpa Zeng, you can also try to take one. Maybe you can comprehend shrinking the earth into an inch. Even if you fail to comprehend it successfully, it will definitely be of great help to your comprehension in the future."
"...Ah? Sorry, great-grandfather's ears seem to be a little not working well. Dear grandson, could you please say it again? What did you just say?" Ye Xiaofan said mechanically, his pupils slightly dim and his eyes lifeless, which showed that Ye Xiaofan had fallen into a daze.
Space Golden Pill! One pill can make a person advance from the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor level to the first stage of the Sect level! ?
If there was such a miraculous elixir, what would be the point of Ye Xiaofan's decades of hard work?
He practiced hard for decades before finally entering the sect level. Others can directly enter the sect level with just one pill. If the effect of the space golden pill is true, then what is the value of Ye Xiaofan's more than ten years of hard practice...
Seeing Ye Xiaofan fall into a daze, Ye Ming had no choice but to explain it again from the beginning.
"...My dear grandson, please go out first. Your great-grandfather needs to calm down." After a long silence, Ye Xiaofan was too weak to speak.
Comparing yourself to others can make you angry, but when you compare yourself to Ye Ming, you can't even get angry. It's a crushing, ruthless crushing of the spirit! There is no comparison between the two!
Seeing Ye Xiaofan's shocked expression, Ye Ming smiled bitterly, then touched his nose and said awkwardly: "It's about time, so I'll go to the Han family first."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming left behind the eleven space golden pills. The next moment, his figure disappeared out of thin air and returned directly to where Han Shiyuan was.
"Ahhh──! Why didn't I give birth to a son twenty years earlier!!!" If he had given birth to a son twenty years earlier, and met Ye Ming twenty years earlier, he might not have to work so hard over the years. He could have directly swallowed a space golden elixir to be promoted to the sect level!
"Roar! Ahhhh—" That night, Ye Xiaofan's angry roar resounded throughout the entire Ye family. Of course, this is a story for later.
Chapter 512 Negotiation (I)
Thanks to the mouse who carried a knife and went around the streets looking for the seals of Mao Qing and mi71918 Qing
?
Thank you for your continued VIP tickets
Chapter 512 Negotiation (I)
Yingxue City, the Han family’s base.
After ordering all the children of the Han family to leave Yingxue City and emphasizing on others that they should not provoke the Ye family, Han Shiyuan walked into the room again. When Han Shiyuan returned to the room, Ye Ming was already waiting in the room.
Han Shiyuan entered the room, Ye Ming glanced at him calmly, and then asked, "Have you explained everything?"
Hearing this, Han Shiyuan gritted his teeth, his expression somewhat unwilling, but due to Ye Ming's mysterious and powerful strength, he had to obey and say: "Yes... I have already ordered everyone to leave Yingxue City within today."
After taking a deep look at Han Shiyuan and confirming that he was not lying, Ye Ming stood up and said, "Okay, in that case, I will take you to the Han family now. You just need to point out a general direction, and then I will take you directly there."
As he spoke, Ye Ming grabbed Han Shiyuan with one hand. In an instant, Han Shiyuan felt the earth collapsing and the sky moving. The next moment he appeared in the air above Yingxue City.
"Instant, teleport..." Looking at the vast expanse of white snow, Han Shiyuan's mood at this moment was just like the snow, as if falling into an ice cellar.
Originally, Han Shiyuan still had some doubts about Ye Ming's strength, but now when he saw the great magical power of teleportation, Han Shiyuan's doubts immediately disappeared. Without exception, only the powerful ones of the Venerable level can perform teleportation.
After teleporting out of the room, Ye Ming immediately asked, "Which direction?"
Han Shiyuan calmed down his shock and remained silent for a while. After looking around, he determined the direction and pointed with his finger, saying, "...this direction."
"Is this direction the Northern Wei Empire?... I understand." Ye Ming murmured, and then expressed that he understood. At this moment, the direction that Han Shiyuan's finger was pointing was exactly the direction of the Northern Wei Empire. If they kept going, they would reach the Northern Wei Empire.
After he finished speaking, without waiting for Han Shiyuan to speak, Ye Ming grabbed Han Shiyuan. Then his figure flashed, and the figures of Ye Ming and Han Shiyuan disappeared in the sky in an instant. When they appeared again, they were already thousands of miles away.
After teleporting again and again, Ye Ming quickly flew away from Yingxue City. At this speed, he would be able to reach the Northern Wei Empire in just a few breaths. However, in order to avoid flying over the head, Ye Ming would pause for a while after each teleportation to allow Han Shiyuan to confirm his location, so his speed slowed down a lot.
Han Shiyuan's heart kept beating wildly. Ye Ming's repeated teleportation was like hitting his heart with a big hammer again and again. Each teleportation seemed to emphasize Ye Ming's supreme strength.
"..."
Thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles, tens of thousands of miles...
At this moment, under the leadership of Ye Ming, the two have already moved away from Yingxue City. All this happened in the blink of an eye. This is the terrifying power of a Venerable-level strongman. With a single thought, any place on the continent can be reached quickly. If there are spatial coordinates, then it can be reached with just one shuttle.
The scenery kept flying by: snow scenes, jungles, deserts, grasslands... Ye Ming passed through one terrain after another, and soon, he had left the territory of the Eastern Jin Empire and arrived at the border of the Northern Wei Empire.
Although they had already reached the Northern Wei Empire, Han Shiyuan did not call for a stop, and Ye Ming continued to teleport, again and again...
Finally, after Ye Ming teleported for who knows how many times, Han Shiyuan looked at the familiar scenery around him and immediately called out to stop: "You can stop now, we are now very close to the Han family's base."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming immediately stopped his teleportation. At this moment, he was in a mountain full of spiritual energy. The peaks were continuous. In the sky, Ye Ming could sense many powerful auras in the mountains, at least they were of emperor-level strength.
Looking around at the surrounding scenery, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he subconsciously said: "Is this Qianfeng Mountain? It turns out that the Han family's base is hidden in this place."
Qianfeng Mountain is one of the most famous monster hunting grounds in the Northern Wei Empire. The two ends of Qianfeng Mountain are connected to the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters and the Northern Wei Empire respectively. Therefore, there are many monster activities in the Qianfeng Mountains. Where there are monsters, there are naturally monster hunters. In the eyes of human monster hunters, monsters are both enemies and wealth. Attracted by the huge wealth, many monster hunters naturally gather in this place every year.
Looking around, Ye Ming was now located deep in Qianfeng Mountain.
Ye Ming let Han Shiyuan go and said, "You lead the way next."
At this point, Han Shiyuan was still a little hesitant. He didn't know whether it was right or wrong to bring this person to the Han family. But when he hesitated for a moment, he turned his eyes and met Ye Ming's cold eyes. The fear in Han Shiyuan's heart immediately annihilated his rationality, and he said softly: "I know... go here."
After he finished speaking, Han Shiyuan's figure flashed, and he used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch to keep moving. Although his speed was not as fast as teleportation, it was not slow either.
Seeing this, Ye Ming and Han Shiyuan kept a distance of less than 100 meters and followed Han Shiyuan calmly.
Soon, under the leadership of Han Shiyuan, Ye Ming came to a huge valley. The length of the valley was about hundreds of miles, and the mountain walls at both ends were several thousand meters wide.
Arriving at the huge valley, Han Shiyuan jumped down without hesitation. At the same time, he used his soul power to fly to the depths of the valley. Seeing this, Ye Ming naturally followed closely behind him.
Flying quickly in the valley, you can see some vines or animals living on the cliffs on both sides, as well as caves of various sizes.
After flying for a while at the bottom of the valley, Han Shiyuan suddenly stopped and stood in front of a cave.
Han Shiyuan looked at the cave in front of him and said, "Go here. Inside the cave is the Han family's base."
Following Han Shiyuan's gaze, Ye Ming saw the cave that Han Shiyuan mentioned. There was nothing surprising about this cave. There were at least thousands or tens of thousands of similar caves on both sides of the valley. This location was hidden secretly, like a tree hidden in the jungle. It was impossible for an unintentional person to guess that among the countless caves in the valley, there was a cave leading to the Han family.
"This spatial fluctuation... it seems that the true location of the Han family is in another space." Outside the cave, Ye Ming could clearly sense a fluctuation of spatial force. This type of fluctuation is not uncommon. Means of transportation such as portals all have similar spatial fluctuations.
Seeing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but be a little surprised. If the space that this cave leads to was created by the Han family, then it means that the Han family also has at least one Venerable-level strongman. Of course, there is another possibility, that is, perhaps this space was not built by the Han family, but was discovered and used by the Han family.
Without answering Ye Ming's question, Han Shiyuan stepped straight into the cave. As soon as Han Shiyuan stepped into the cave, his figure shook and disappeared from Ye Ming's sight.
After Han Shiyuan entered, Ye Ming also followed him into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, Ye Ming immediately felt a fluctuation in the space around him. The next moment, a dim white light flashed, and Ye Ming was teleported to another space.
The scenery changed. After Ye Ming's vision was restored, the scenery before his eyes was no longer the steep mountain wall, but a space with blooming flowers, lush greenery, and abundant spiritual energy.
"It's a great place. No wonder the children of the Han family can cultivate so quickly. Practicing in a place with such abundant spiritual energy will naturally achieve twice the result with half the effort." Ye Ming exclaimed.
Looking around, Ye Ming could see some young men wandering around. Most of them were not strong, ranging from demon fusion warriors to demon fusion masters. Judging from their appearance, they were all under 20 years old. In the outside world, each of them could be called a genius.
Taking a deep breath, Ye Ming said with feeling: "This is where Qian'er used to live." In terms of scenery, this place can indeed be called a paradise on earth.
"Come with me, I will take you to see the third elder." At this time, Han Shiyuan interrupted Ye Ming's sigh. After that, Han Shiyuan activated his soul power and flew away.
Ye Ming followed Han Shiyuan, and soon, Ye Ming flew over a large green grassland. Looking in the direction he was heading, he could faintly see buildings in the distance. It seemed that this was where the Han family lived.
Flying in the sky above the residential area, some strong men of the Han family noticed Han Shiyuan's return. At this moment, they looked at Han Shiyuan with admiration and respect, even some elders who had reached the sect level of strength. As one of the four core elders, Han Shiyuan's strength was unfathomable. In a world where the strong are respected, his status is naturally incomparably high.
Seeing Han Shiyuan's return, some senior executives who knew the family's secret intelligence showed joyful expressions. In their hearts, Han Shiyuan's return at this time naturally meant that he had crushed the arrogant Ye family.
However, when their eyes met Ye Ming behind Han Shiyuan, doubts immediately arose in their hearts. Black hair and black eyes... Among the senior members of the Han family, they seemed to have never seen this kind of person before.
Before they had time to think, doubts just arose in their minds, and the next moment Ye Ming and Han Shiyuan's figures disappeared into the sky and flew towards the deeper part of the Han family.
After flying for a while, Han Shiyuan led Ye Ming to an ancient house.
Stopping in front of the quaint house, Ye Ming noticed a lot of sect-level powerful people in this quaint house. For this, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh at the profound foundation of the Han family. In the past, he had underestimated the foundation of the hidden family. Fortunately, he didn't confront the hidden family face to face at that time, otherwise he would be in big trouble.
While Ye Ming was exploring the strong men in the house, a series of powerful auras also locked onto Ye Ming's aura. One of them was particularly powerful, with an aura of the peak ninth level of the sect level. It must be the third elder mentioned by Han Shiyuan.
There was no need to say hello, as they both were aware of each other's presence.
Feeling the deliberate oppression in the air, a drop of cold sweat slid down Han Shiyuan's forehead. He knew very well that his elder brother Han Qingyuan was very dissatisfied with him for bringing Ye Ming into the Han family.
In this regard, Han Shiyuan still had to grit his teeth and said, "Go in, the Third Elder is inside."
Ye Ming nodded, then pushed open the door and stepped into the quaint house.
Chapter 513 Negotiation (Part 2)
Chapter 513 Negotiation (Part 2)
Step, step, step...
Walking in the endless corridor, Ye Ming's footsteps seemed very rhythmic. He was not affected by the deliberate oppression of the surrounding atmosphere at all. He walked neither fast nor slow, step by step.
"It seems that this group of people want to test me and give me a warning at the same time." Ye Ming thought indifferently in his heart. The oppressive aura of a group of sect-level strong men was like a child's play to Ye Ming. It did not cause any effect at all.
Ye Ming looked indifferent, but Han Shiyuan beside him had cold sweat on his forehead. Although these auras were not aimed at him, and with Han Shiyuan's strength, he actually didn't care about the oppression of these auras, but one of the auras at the peak of the ninth level of the sect made Han Shiyuan's heart beat fast. That was the aura of his elder brother Han Qingyuan, and that aura seemed to be telling him that he was in a very bad mood.
The two of them walked step by step. Ye Ming took rhythmic steps. Although he walked, his speed was not slow. He quickly walked more than a kilometer and reached the end of the corridor.
At the end of the corridor, there is a huge stone door that can be opened from left to right. It is seven or eight meters high, and the doors on both sides are two meters wide.
At this time, Ye Ming and Han Shiyuan walked to the stone door. Before they pushed it open and entered the room, a cold voice penetrated the stone door and came from inside the room: "Han Shiyuan...what's going on? Explain it to me clearly."
Hearing this familiar voice, Han Shiyuan knew very well that the person speaking was his elder brother Han Qingyuan. When he heard his elder brother calling him by his full name, he immediately broke out in a cold sweat and became extremely nervous.
For a moment, Han Shiyuan was silent. Feeling the endless anger in his elder brother's tone, he was so nervous that he didn't know what to say.
Han Shiyuan was silent for a while. The next second, an angry roar came again: "Who allowed you to remain silent! Why don't you explain yourself quickly!!"
Seeing Han Shiyuan sweating profusely and not daring to speak, Ye Ming no longer had the patience to wait, and said in a light tone: "No need to explain, this is it!" Although his voice was not loud, it echoed throughout the space.
As he spoke, Ye Ming kicked out.
BANG!!!
With a deafening bang, under the terrifying power of the Zun level, the huge stone door was kicked directly to pieces by Ye Ming, turning into countless fine dust. At this moment, Ye Ming didn't even need to open the door.
Seeing Ye Ming's actions, Han Shiyuan's heart was shocked and his intestines turned blue with fear.
The moment the stone door was kicked to pieces, a terrifying pressure descended instantly. Han Qingyuan's aura, which was at the peak of the ninth stage of the sect level, erupted without reservation, and he shouted angrily, "How dare you! How dare you! You ignorant youngster, do you know where this is!?"
In front of Han Qingyuan's aura that seemed like the power of heaven, Ye Ming remained calm and said lightly: "Put away your aura, this trick won't work on me."
"..." Seeing Ye Ming resisting his pressure with ease, Han Qingyuan's face immediately turned ugly. Being able to easily resist his pressure meant that the other party was at least a strong man of the same level as himself.
Knowing that his aura alone would not be enough to shock the opponent, Han Qingyuan simply withdrew his aura, while not forgetting to glare at Han Shiyuan.
Sensing Han Qingyuan's angry look, Han Shiyuan lowered his head and remained silent, not daring to look his elder brother in the face.
As Han Qingyuan's aura dissipated, the scene returned to calm and the air flow became smooth again.
However, everyone thought Han Qingyuan would stop there, but who would have thought that after he had gathered his momentum, he would suddenly launch a sneak attack.
"Understand that this is the Han family! It's not your turn to be arrogant here!" An angry shout was heard, and the next moment, Han Qingyuan's ninth-level peak power poured out, hot waves of fire continued to spew out, and the raging sea of fire instantly submerged Ye Ming.
Looking at the scenery in front of him, Han Qingyuan showed a proud look. Although he did not use his full strength in this attack, but under his sneak attack, even a strong man of the same level as himself would be injured in a hurry.
Seeing Han Qingyuan take action, Han Shiyuan's face turned pale, his teeth trembled, and he murmured in a low voice: "Brother, you are in trouble, that is a master-level strongman..."
Although Han Shiyuan's voice was soft, Han Qingyuan's hearing was so strong that he heard every word.
"A powerful master?" Han Qingyuan uttered these four words doubtfully, and he didn't react for a moment.
However, soon, the situation before him made Han Qingyuan immediately realize what these four words meant.
Boom! !
There was a crisp explosion, and a flash of ice-blue light was seen. In just a blink of an eye, all the flames released by Han Qingyuan were frozen into ice. The next moment, the ice exploded and turned into endless black dust.
He is a powerful master! ?
Associating the scene in front of him with what Han Shiyuan had just said, Han Qingyuan was suddenly shocked.
"Who are you? What's your purpose in letting Han Shiyuan bring you to the Han family?" Han Qingyuan said in a deep voice, while constantly looking at the black-haired young man in front of him. He was not sure that the person in front of him was a powerful Venerable, but it was obvious that the other party's strength was undoubtedly above his own, and he could easily resolve his attack, which was at least the strength of a half-step Venerable.
At this time, Han Qingyuan's tone softened a lot. Knowing that the other party was powerful, he naturally didn't want to act rashly.
Ye Ming smiled coldly, and then slowly said: "You should be able to guess who I am, right? After all, you have sent a lot of people to deal with me, and you are using the Ye family as bait to lure me out, right?"
Han Qingyuan frowned slightly, then said calmly: "Are you Ye Ming?" Although his tone was flat, in fact, a surge of emotion was rising in his heart.
With the appearance of Han Shiyuan and the action to destroy the Ye family a few days ago, the current situation is not difficult to guess under these two connections. However, in his guess, the person in front of him is most likely the hidden backer behind the Ye family. However, he did not expect that this person is Ye Ming himself.
At that moment, Han Qingyuan remained calm, but his heart was in the same shock as Han Shiyuan's. If the person in front of him was Ye Ming himself, then how old was he this year?
If the other person at this age has more power than me, it would be really terrifying, too terrifying!
However, Han Qingyuan still had a glimmer of hope in his heart at this moment. The person in front of him might not be Ye Ming himself at all. After all, it was obviously very difficult to make him believe that a young man in his early twenties might be a powerful Venerable-level master. This completely overturned Han Qingyuan's cognition. A monster couldn't be this kind of monster, right?
"As you expected, I am myself." Unfortunately, Ye Ming's words broke his beautiful dream.
Hearing Ye Ming's admission in person, Han Qingyuan's face turned pale, but he forced himself to calm down and look calm.
After taking a deep breath, Han Qingyuan tried to remain calm and said, "Tell me your purpose." The other party came all the way to the Han family, so he must have something to discuss. If he just wanted to avenge the Ye family, there was no need for him to come to him specially and start killing people outside just now.
"My request is very simple. From today on, the Ye family and the Han family will keep out of each other's way. As long as you can guarantee that the Han family will not take action against the Ye family in the future, I can also guarantee that I will not take action against the Han family in the future." Ye Ming bluntly stated the purpose of his trip.
Hearing Ye Ming's request, Han Qing was stunned at first, but then he suddenly felt relieved. He thought the other party would make some excessive demands, but he didn't expect that he was just here to reconcile?
It has been three years since the death of Han Yu and others. Among the dead, except for Han Yu and Han Weiwei who had some status, the rest were just ordinary elites of the Han family. Although the death of all of them would make the Han family very painful, the most important thing is to save face.
However, if the other party has a Venerable-level strongman sitting in the way, then the situation will be completely different. If the person is still alive, it will be fine, but Han Qingyuan is not crazy about offending a Venerable-level strongman for a group of dead disciples. The Han family has never lacked geniuses, and the death of a few geniuses will not shake the foundation of the Han family. These vacancies can be filled in just a few years.
If Ye Ming's strength today was only at the sect level, then what he just said was wishful thinking. He wanted to wipe out everything with just one sentence. What a wishful thinking!
However, Ye Ming is a powerful master today, so what he said is from the bottom of his heart. This request is very simple. Han Qingyuan wanted to agree to it immediately... This is the power brought by strength.
"Okay, I can agree to your request..." Without even thinking about it, Han Qingyuan agreed to Ye Ming's request without saying anything. However, before he could finish his words, a loud scolding interrupted Han Qingyuan's words: "You want to get rid of my Han family with just one sentence? This is wishful thinking!"
Hearing this voice, Han Qingyuan was startled, and then he immediately found a figure in the hall and said in ecstasy: "Grand Elder!?"
The sudden shout seemed to be within Ye Ming's expectations. At this time, Ye Ming did not show any surprise, but slowly looked at the figure that appeared out of nowhere.
He has white hair and eyebrows, and a white robe that moves without wind. He does not deliberately reveal a faint sense of pressure, but he is also intimidating without being angry. The huge and suffocating presence constantly emanates from the body of the old man in front of you.
This person is none other than the core elder of the Han family, the strongest person in the Han family today, the great elder, Han Mingquan!
Chapter 514 Negotiation (Part 3)
Before I knew it, I have reached the 15th place in the overall ranking of Aotu tickets. All this is thanks to your strong support!
Now that you're on it, sit as long as you can. It's best to sit until the end of the month!
Therefore, those of you who have votes in your hands should throw them out quickly to consolidate your position!
Chapter 514 Negotiation (Part 3)
"You want to get rid of my Han family with just one sentence? This is wishful thinking!" Han Mingquan shouted, and at the same time, he waved his sleeves. A tall figure fell from the sky and landed dozens of meters in front of Ye Ming.
"Great Elder, you have come out of seclusion!?" Han Qingyuan made a joyful voice when he saw the person in front of him. Han Mingquan is the strongest person in the Han family now. The most important point is that Han Mingquan is a powerful master of the Venerable level!
With Han Mingquan present, Han Qingyuan suddenly felt more confident. He didn't know whether the other party was a powerful Venerable-level master, but he had a real Venerable-level master on his side.
Hearing Han Qingyuan's joyful voice, Han Mingquan's face turned cold and he snorted angrily: "Humph! Qingyuan, I think your mind has become muddled as you've lived for so long. Now that the Han family has been trampled on by others, you actually intend to condone this. I don't remember ever teaching you this."
After being scolded by Han Mingquan, Han Qingyuan's face was a little nervous, and he quickly explained: "This, this... Great Elder, please listen to my explanation. It's not that I don't want to save face for the Han family, but the other party's strength is not worse than mine. I think there is no need to provoke the other party for a few ordinary disciples... If I knew that the Great Elder had ended his retreat, I would not have made such a decision."
"Forget it, I also know that your consideration is not wrong, let's just leave it at that." After hearing Han Qingyuan's explanation, Han Mingquan's expression eased a little. In fact, he could understand the logic behind it, but he encountered such a thing just after coming out of seclusion. Han Mingquan couldn't help but get a little angry, so he shouted and cursed.
Han Qingyuan's expression brightened with joy, and he said gratefully, "Thank you very much for your understanding, Great Elder!"
Han Mingquan nodded, then shifted his gaze to the protagonist in the scene.
"You killed a member of my Han family?" Han Mingquan asked in a cold voice. He had just finished his retreat and didn't know what happened, but from the conversation between the two parties just now, he could guess a few things.
"Are you the great elder of the Han family?" Ye Ming stared at Han Mingquan in front of him, nodded and said, "In my opinion, you are the strongest in the Han family. It's better to talk to you to avoid any complications later."
According to Ye Ming's perception, among the four strongest auras of the Han family, two of them belong to Han Qingyuan and Han Shiyuan, and the strongest one is Han Mingquan in front of him, whose strength is enough to reach the Venerable level. Seeing this, Ye Ming was amazed in his heart that the Han family is indeed a hidden family that is beyond the worldly affairs, and it actually has two Venerable-level powerhouses.
That's right, there are two! The second most powerful aura is a master at the initial stage who is a little further away from here. According to Ye Ming's judgment, that person should be the second elder.
Seeing Ye Ming not taking him seriously, Han Mingquan's face darkened, his eyes flashed with coldness, and he said angrily: "How dare you, young man! Get it clear, I am the one asking you a question now!"
After he finished speaking, Han Mingquan's breath locked onto Ye Ming, and a terrifying pressure came down directly from the top of Ye Ming's head. The terrifying pressure was like a mountain pressing down on him.
Faced with the oppressive breath of Han Mingquan, Ye Ming's expression became stern, and then an even more terrifying breath rushed out from Ye Ming's body and spread in all directions. Under the impact of Ye Ming's breath, the breath released by Han Mingquan was immediately destroyed.
As if he had done something insignificant, Ye Ming said calmly: "I greet you in the same way every time I come out. Aren't you tired of it?"
Ye Ming did not hold back and directly exposed his strength. If he wanted to negotiate with the other party, he had to show the corresponding status. In this world, strong strength is the most stable symbol of status.
"No, impossible!" Han Mingquan's palms trembled slightly, and his eyes widened. Seeing that Ye Ming easily broke through his pressure, his originally confident look suddenly wavered.
Not only Han Mingquan, Han Qingyuan was also shocked by this scene. He was very clear about the strength of the Great Elder. He was already at the peak of the initial stage of the Venerable Level before he went into seclusion. Now that he has come out of seclusion, there is a great possibility that he has broken through to the first stage of the Supreme Level. However, such a powerful Great Elder is not as good as the other party in terms of pressure!
At this moment, it was Han Shiyuan who seemed calmer. He had known for a long time that Ye Ming was a true Venerable-level powerhouse, not some half-baked Half-Step Venerable. He had already witnessed his powerful and terrifying strength along the way, and had already been prepared in his heart.
Seeing Han Mingquan's shocked expression, Ye Ming shook his head and said calmly: "Nothing is impossible. Don't underestimate the world. Put away your dignity. To be honest, your weak strength is nothing in my eyes."
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Han Mingquan's proud heart immediately stirred up a huge anger, and shouted angrily: "You, you you you! How dare you speak nonsense here! Being able to break my pressure doesn't mean anything!"
Seeing Han Mingquan about to attack, Ye Ming said sarcastically, "Are you planning to attack here? This space doesn't seem to be very stable. Aren't you afraid that it will collapse?"
A powerful Venerable-level person can create space, but the stability of the created space will naturally vary with different strengths. According to Ye Ming's estimation, the space where the Han family is located can only withstand the aftermath of a battle at the initial stage of the Venerable-level. It will be dangerous to go beyond that.
"..." Han Mingquan gritted his teeth, his eyes flashing with unwillingness. Just as Ye Ming said, in this space, he really couldn't let go and fight.
"Since you are not planning on taking action, can we start talking next? Although I am very dissatisfied with your repeated interruptions, my conditions remain unchanged. All previous grudges will be wiped out, and the Han family and the Ye family will not offend each other in the future." Ye Ming said slowly to himself.
At this moment, with Han Mingquan's backing, Han Qingyuan plucked up the courage to jump out and said: "You killed our Han family's member, and you want to write it off with just one sentence? Even if you are a powerful master, you should at least show some sincerity, right?" Han Qingyuan spoke up bravely, intending to make up for his performance that had disappointed Han Mingquan just now.
Han Qingyuan's words gave Han Mingquan an opportunity to step down. At this time, Han Mingquan followed Han Qingyuan's words and continued: "That's right, since you killed our Han family's children, then you were wrong first. This matter can be resolved peacefully, but you must compensate our Han family for the losses." Now he knew that Ye Ming's strength was extraordinary. According to his performance just now, he was at least at the Venerable level. Although he was reluctant to reconcile just now, Han Qingyuan actually did not want to provoke such an enemy.
Either don't provoke the other party, or if you provoke the other party, you must quickly eliminate the roots. However, how difficult is it to kill a Venerable-level strongman who can perform teleportation? A Venerable-level strongman lurking in the dark looking for an opportunity for revenge, the disaster he brings is devastating.
Just as Ye Ming could not guard the Ye family all the time, Han Mingquan also had no way to guarantee the safety of the Han family's children 24 hours a day. Both sides were equally wary of each other. Of course, if it were not for Han Qian's sake, Ye Ming would not want to massacre the Han family at will, otherwise even if Han Mingquan took action, he would not be able to protect the Han family.
Hearing this, Ye Ming said coldly: "The root of this matter was Han Yu from your Han family who started it first. Now you are talking to me about compensation. Do you mean you want to compensate me?"
"Do you mean you don't agree? This matter can be resolved by just asking for compensation. This is already a concession made in view of your strong strength. I advise you to think it over carefully before answering. Both sides can have a way out." Han Mingquan was still arrogant. Compensation was his last bottom line. If it were someone else, Han Mingquan would not waste so much time and would just kill him directly.
"Hahaha..." Ye Ming laughed loudly, then said coldly: "According to what you said, I should be grateful to you, but what if I don't agree with you?"
Seeing Ye Ming's arrogant look, Han Mingquan frowned and threatened: "You are also a Venerable-level expert. I believe you know very well that it is almost impossible for us to kill each other. But I tell you honestly, in addition to me, our Han family has another Venerable-level expert. If the two sides end up falling out, you may not die, but I don't know what will happen to your relatives and friends?"
"Are you planning to threaten me?" Ye Ming's eyes turned cold.
"Haha, whether it is true or not depends on your decision." Han Mingquan looked proud, thinking that he had already grasped the dominant power. His Han family had two powerful masters of the Venerable level, so no matter how strong the opponent was, he was just alone.
"..."
After hearing what Han Mingquan said, Ye Ming closed his eyes and fell into silence. Seeing this, Han Mingquan, who was standing beside him, felt extremely proud.
"..." After a long silence, Ye Ming took a deep breath and then exhaled.
"call……"
bump! !
At this moment, the moment Ye Ming exhaled, there was a sudden loud bang in the field, and at the same time, a huge dent was knocked out in the corner of the room.
Faced with this sudden change, Han Shiyuan and Han Qingyuan were both shocked and looked towards the place where the loud noise came from. They looked carefully and noticed a figure lying there in a mess.
When the smoke cleared, Han Shiyuan and Han Qingyuan saw the figure lying in a mess. They were startled at first, then horrified and said in astonishment: "Grand Elder...!"
That’s right!
The person lying in a mess in the corner of the room at this moment was Han Mingquan who was blown away by Ye Ming!
Chapter 515 Negotiation (IV)
Chapter 515 Negotiation (IV)
"Cough, cough..." In a corner of the room, Han Mingquan coughed up a mouthful of blood. His internal organs felt like they were being turned upside down and he felt extremely uncomfortable.
One strike, just one strike was enough to injure Han Mingquan. More importantly, Han Mingquan did not see the trajectory of the opponent's attack from beginning to end... or it was impossible to see it.
Enduring the severe pain all over his body, Han Mingquan slowly climbed up. At this moment, when he looked at Ye Ming again, there was only horror in his eyes.
Ye Ming walked in front of Han Mingquan, with a cold face, and said in a cold voice: "You want to threaten me? I think you have chosen the wrong person. I am trying to make peace with you in a nice way, but don't get it wrong. I am wasting time with you here today just for my wife's sake, not because I am afraid of your Han family. If you really force me to do it, it would be easy for me to destroy the entire Han family, including you... Do you understand?"
Han Mingquan was horrified, but still unconvinced, he said, "You despicable fellow! You only succeeded in sneaking up on me because I wasn't paying attention. You want to kill me? You think too highly of yourself. Once I teleport, what can you use to kill me?"
"Oh, teleportation? Then you try it and see if you can still perform your most proud teleportation now." Ye Ming said with a playful tone. While speaking, he had already cast a space blockade, blocking the entire space.
A faint spatial ripple spread out. With Han Mingquan's strength only at the first level of the Venerable level, he was unable to notice the changes in his surroundings at this time.
Seeing Ye Ming's confident expression, Han Mingquan hesitated for a moment, but then he couldn't help his curiosity and tried to perform teleportation. However, this time, Han Mingquan's face turned pale.
This time Han Mingquan was really frightened. He was so frightened that his legs went weak and he sat on the ground. He pointed at Ye Ming in shock and said hysterically, "This...! You can't even teleport! How is this possible! Did you do this? Who the hell are you?!"
What does it mean that I can't teleport? It means that someone must have blocked the space, and the only person who can block the space is Ye Ming in front of me!
What does the space blockade mean? That is a seventh-level master! A super master who can destroy the Han family with just one thought!
But this is impossible! Nowadays, those who can perform space blockade on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent are all top existences who have survived for hundreds or even thousands of years. All of these people have been famous for a long time and are almost known to everyone. Among them, this person is definitely not one of them.
Seeing Han Mingquan's loss of composure, Han Shiyuan and Han Qingyuan on the side were both shocked and finally realized that something was wrong. The person in front of them must be very powerful to make Han Mingquan look so terrified.
Thinking of this, the two brothers Han Shiyuan and Han Qingyuan both had a feeling as if they had survived death. Not long ago, the two of them were even shouting in front of each other. Now they couldn't help but feel scared when they thought about it. How could they possibly provoke an existence that even the Great Elder was afraid of?
Without answering Han Mingquan's question, Ye Ming stood there and said calmly: "It doesn't matter who I am. I will give you one last chance. What are your plans for this matter?"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Han Mingquan's face turned pale. It didn't matter whether Ye Ming was at the seventh level of the Venerable Grade or not at this moment. The most important thing was that he could block his ability to teleport. This alone scared Han Mingquan so much that he dared not continue to uphold his pride in front of Ye Ming.
Han Mingquan said tremblingly: "I, I understand! From now on, the Han family will never cause trouble for you again, nor will they attack the people around you."
Seeing that Han Mingquan finally gave in, Ye Ming showed a satisfied expression, looked at Han Qingyuan, and said, "Very good, remember what you said. If I find out that the Han family breaks the agreement, don't blame me for being ruthless. I will directly destroy your Han family."
Seeing Ye Ming's gaze shifted to him, Han Qingyuan felt cold all over and said quickly: "Don't worry! This will never happen! From now on, the Han family will never touch a hair of the Ye family!" After witnessing Ye Ming's terrifying strength, even his tone became respectful at this moment.
Hearing Han Qingyuan's assurance, Ye Ming nodded and said, "I believe what you said. I hope you don't have to come again. Today's matter ends here. I'm leaving now. No need to see me off."
As he finished speaking, a dark crack appeared in the air. The next moment, Ye Ming walked into the space crack without saying a word and traveled directly back to the space coordinates of the Ye family.
As Ye Ming walked into the space crack, suddenly, only Han Mingquan, Han Qingyuan and Han Shiyuan were left in the Han family hall.
After Ye Ming left, the scene remained in silence. After a long time, Han Mingquan, Han Qingyuan and Han Shiyuan had not recovered from the shock brought by Ye Ming.
Finally, after an unknown amount of time, Han Mingquan was the first to come to his senses. He immediately showed an extremely solemn expression and specifically instructed the two people beside him: "Remember, the two of you, no matter what happens in the future, you must not provoke this person!"
"Got it!" Han Qingyuan and Han Shiyuan nodded quickly. After what happened today, they would never dare to cause trouble for each other again. They would be thankful if the other party didn't cause trouble for them.
Suddenly, Han Mingquan was startled, then showed a hint of joy, and said, "Oh, right! Just now he said that he would not destroy our Han family for the sake of his wife. Could it be that his wife is a member of the Han family?"
If the wife of this strong man is really from the Han family, then the Han family may be able to rely on this relationship to climb up this big tree and get the support of a strong man who can cast a space blockade. The benefits to the Han family are simply immeasurable.
After hearing what Han Mingquan said, Han Qingyuan also reacted and responded excitedly: "I am not very clear about this matter, but according to the information, he had a dispute with Han Yu from the younger generation. Today's incident was mainly caused by Han Yu. If we investigate in this direction, perhaps we can find out something."
"Okay! Check it out quickly and make sure it's clear! If the other party's wife is really from our Han family, you must remember to treat her well and make her feel more belonging to the Han family. To show your sincerity, it doesn't matter if you just make her an honorary elder." Han Mingquan instructed again and again.
Han Mingquan had just finished speaking when he immediately became confused and asked, "Eh... that's not right. This person had a dispute with Han Yu, but according to what you said, how old is Han Yu? With his unfathomable strength, is there any need for him to have a dispute with Han Yu?"
Han Mingquan realized the key point of the matter. If the other party was really a seventh-level master, then who in the Han family had the ability to provoke him? In the eyes of the other party, this Han Yu was probably just a bug. Could he possibly attract the attention of the other party?
Hearing Han Mingquan's question, Han Qingyuan was stunned and said hesitantly: "...Great Elder, if he is not lying, and it is really Ye Ming who has a grudge against Han Yu, then he is probably less than 30 years old this year..." In fact, Han Qingyuan once investigated Ye Ming's information, and according to the results of the investigation, Ye Ming should be only in his early twenties this year.
However, Han Qingyuan was the first one who didn't believe it. A powerful master under the age of 30? Was he kidding him? In fact, Han Qingyuan didn't believe it from the beginning. He believed that the other party was not Ye Ming himself.
"Puff, cough cough cough...You, you said he is less than thirty years old!?" Han Mingquan was immediately choked on his own saliva when he heard what Han Qingyuan said.
"If he is Ye Ming himself, then that's the truth." Han Qingyuan's tone was also full of disbelief.
Han Mingquan shouted, "This is impossible! It's ridiculous. How could there be such a young seventh-level powerful Venerable? You must have made a mistake, or the other party is not telling the truth." He didn't believe it and didn't want to believe it. If the other party had such strength at the age of thirty, then hadn't he been living a dog's life for the past five hundred years?
"Actually, I think so too." Han Qingyuan nodded in agreement. Although he didn't know what the point of the other party telling such a lie was, he just didn't believe it.
Waving his hand, Han Mingquan decisively interrupted the topic: "This matter must be a misunderstanding, don't pursue it. Now... the important thing is not this matter. The important thing is that we must quickly find out the identity of the other party's wife to see if she is from our Han family. If we can make friends with her, our Han family may be able to become the next Four Emperors." Thinking of this, Han Mingquan was secretly excited. The Four Emperors were the four strongest families among the hidden families except for the mysterious Tang family. If the Han family could also join the ranks of the Four Emperors... just thinking about it made people excited.
Han Qingyuan's face straightened, and he said, "Don't worry, Great Elder. I will give instructions right away and send someone to investigate this matter thoroughly."
After finishing speaking, Han Qingyuan left the hall without delay, apparently preparing to give the order for the investigation.
After Han Qingyuan left, Han Mingquan murmured, "A newly promoted seventh-stage master... before long, the long-standing structure of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent may change because of him."
Chapter 516: Heading to the Dragon Clan (I)
Chapter 516: Heading to the Dragon Clan (I)
After leaving the Han family, Ye Ming crossed the space and teleported directly back to the Ye family.
Yingxue City, back to the Ye family again. The tense atmosphere in the Ye family mansion eased a little. It was obvious that Ye Xiaofan had already told the Han family about their evacuation from Yingxue City.
After returning to the Ye family, Ye Ming teleported directly to Ye Xiaofan's side.
A figure flashed, and Ye Ming said, "Grandpa Zeng, I'm back."
"!" Hearing Ye Ming's voice, Ye Xiaofan was startled at first, but he heaved a sigh of relief when he saw that it was Ye Ming. He patted his chest and said, "It's my dear grandson... Don't come out suddenly next time. Your great-grandfather is old, and his heart can't stand being scared."
Hearing this, Ye Ming scratched his head awkwardly, and then said awkwardly: "Yeah, sorry, I will remember to knock first next time."
"Well, that's good." Ye Xiaofan nodded, took a breath, and then asked what he cared about most: "My dear grandson, since you are back, then the matter of the Han family..."
Now, what Ye Xiaofan cares about most is naturally the coercion of the Han family. Although Ye Ming swore that there was no problem, when he thought of the strength of the Han family, Ye Xiaofan was still a little worried. Seeing Ye Ming coming back, he couldn't help but ask.
Ye Ming smiled and reassured Ye Xiaofan, "Everything has been resolved, Grandpa Zeng, don't worry, the Han family has promised not to take action against the Ye family in the future."
Hearing this, Ye Xiaofan finally let go of the heavy stone in his heart and breathed a sigh of relief, saying, "Huh... That's good, that's good! Great-grandson, you've worked hard. This time, it's up to you to solve this matter."
Ye Ming smiled awkwardly, feeling a little guilty, and said, "Grandpa Zeng, this matter was originally caused by me. I feel guilty for bringing trouble to the Ye family. It is my duty to personally resolve this matter today."
Ye Xiaofan looked stern and said seriously, "My dear grandson, it is wrong for you to say this. Your affairs are the affairs of the Ye family. There is no difference between them. Don't say such things again in the future."
Hearing what Ye Xiaofan said, Ye Ming was slightly moved, and immediately smiled and said, "I understand, Grandpa Zeng. I won't say it again in the future."
"Hahaha! Good, this is what my good grandson should be!" Ye Xiaofan smiled with satisfaction.
Afterwards, Ye Ming talked to Ye Xiaofan for a few more words. Halfway through their conversation, Ye Ming suddenly asked, "By the way, Grandpa Zeng, have you distributed the Space Golden Core that I gave you not long ago?"
Speaking of this, Ye Xiaofan's face became serious, and he said cautiously: "My dear grandson, I gave out three pills when you left, including your grandfather Banyang. I haven't told the rest of the people about this matter. After all, this pill is so precious and important, and we must ensure the loyalty of the people who take it. My dear grandson, don't think that some of the second sons have the surname Ye. In fact, they have long since forgotten the Ye family. If the matter of this pill is spread out, some people will inevitably become disloyal under the huge benefits."
"Grandpa is right to worry. Since you have your own ideas, I will not interfere in this matter. But Grandpa, don't think that the Space Golden Pill is too precious. Indeed, the Space Golden Pill may be hard to come by for other people, but it is not a very precious thing for your grandson. So if the Space Golden Pills are all distributed, you can just come to me for it." Ye Ming showed a look of admiration. It turned out that the older you are, the wiser you are. Ye Xiaofan was able to establish the Ye family by himself, so he must be smart.
Ye Xiaofan kept shaking his head and said, "No, no, this thing is so precious, how can I keep letting my dear grandson take it out? Eleven are more than enough. If the Ye family can have seven or eight more clan-level masters, although it cannot be compared with the four major families, it can be regarded as an upper-class family in the entire continent. Just this will make my great-grandfather very happy."
Refining pills also requires medicinal materials. How many medicinal materials are needed to refine an eighth-grade pill? According to the success rate of the alchemist, if you want to refine an eighth-grade pill, you need to prepare at least ten sets of materials, right? One set of medicinal materials for refining an eighth-grade pill is very expensive, let alone ten sets.
Ye Xiaofan didn't know that Ye Ming had almost unlimited medicinal herbs, otherwise he probably wouldn't have said such a thing.
Even if the herbs in the Ninth-grade Herb Garden are not used to make pills, it itself is a huge treasure trove of wealth. With the Ninth-grade Herb Garden, there is an endless supply of medicinal materials. If those eighth-grade and ninth-grade medicinal materials are put out for auction, they will definitely be sold at sky-high prices.
Seeing Ye Xiaofan's painful expression, Ye Ming smiled and shook his head, then casually said: "It's okay, let Grandpa Zeng take care of this matter. If you need more, just ask me for it."
After saying that, Ye Ming ended the previous topic and then asked: "What level is the best cultivation method of the Ye family, great-grandfather? Earth level?" After this incident, Ye Ming realized that the strength of the Ye family was too weak, and now he had the plan to cultivate the Ye family.
"This..." Ye Xiaofan thought for a moment, then said, "The best one before was the lower earth grade, but a few years ago Ling'er's good grandson took out a cultivation technique of the middle earth grade, and now this is the best one in the Ye family."
"Mid-grade earth level?" Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then nodded as if he understood. It seemed that Ye Ling'er did not hand over the Xuantian Jue that he gave her casually, and that mid-grade earth level refining technique was probably what Ye Ling'er gained in the chaotic battlefield.
"The middle-grade earth-level is enough for some ordinary disciples to practice, but the core disciples of the Ye family cannot practice such a cold and penetrating technique..." Ye Ming said with his chin on his hand, and then took out a copy of parchment from his space backpack and handed it to Ye Xiaofan, saying: "Grandpa, I will give you this copy of the lower-grade heaven-level Xuantian Jue. I will find a better one later. You can just use Xuantian Jue for now."
"Heaven, lower grade heaven level!" Holding the copy of Xuantian Jue, Ye Xiaofan was stunned for a long while. In his eyes, the middle-grade earth-level cultivation method was top-level. At this moment, he did not expect that Ye Ming actually took out the lower-grade heaven-level cultivation method!
The heavenly-level cultivation techniques are extremely precious. Even the four major families in the empire are probably like this. The cultivation techniques that have reached this level are simply not treasures that can be measured by money. Which family does not pass down the heavenly-level techniques as the family treasure?
However, when Ye Xiaofan thought about it carefully, it seemed that the eleven Space Golden Pills were not ordinary things. If we talk about value, the Space Golden Pills were also treasures that could not be measured by money.
Ye Xiaofan was still shocked by the lower-grade heavenly Xuantian Jue, but Ye Ming was now thinking about how to get a higher-grade heavenly cultivation technique.
Afterwards, Ye Ming chatted with Ye Xiaofan for a few more cups of tea. Seeing that it was getting late, Ye Ming said, "I have other things to do, so I'll leave first. I won't disturb Grandpa Zeng's rest."
Hearing this, Ye Xiaofan couldn't help but say, "My dear grandson, are you leaving now? Don't you plan to stay in the Ye family for a few more days?" As he spoke, Ye Xiaofan's tone did not show any intention of forcing him to stay. He knew in his heart that Ye Ming was not an ordinary person. With his ability, the stage would definitely not be a small Ye family. Ye Ming's real stage is the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
Hearing this, Ye Ming responded frankly: "Well, I don't have any plans to stay in the Ye family for the time being, but I should be able to stay in the Ye family for a long time in the near future." Now that he has reached the seventh level of the Venerable Level, there is almost no one on the continent who can threaten him. After resolving some trivial matters in the near future, Ye Ming can start a leisurely life.
"Is that so... Is there any way to contact you, my dear grandson?" Ye Xiaofan said. Ye Ming was usually elusive and his whereabouts were very vague. The last time they met was more than two years ago.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, then immediately agreed: "Contact method? That's right, I should leave a contact method." Wang Cai also mentioned this to him, and he should indeed prepare a method of contact.
The Ye Ming of the past might have been troubled by this problem, but for the Ye Ming of today, this problem is actually not difficult to solve.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming immediately had an idea in his mind. He looked around the room and his eyes lit up. He reached out and picked up the statue on the desk.
Picking up the statue, Ye Ming infused some spatial power into it and left a spatial coordinate on it. With just a few simple movements, he completed the token. In fact, the teleportation token that Ye Long gave to Han Qian was such a simple thing.
After finishing everything, Ye Ming put the statue back on the desk and explained, "I have left the spatial coordinates on this statue. If Grandpa Zeng needs to find me later, you only need to smash the statue and I will immediately travel here according to the spatial coordinates."
"So convenient! Well, then Grandpa Zeng won't waste your time, just go and do whatever you need to do." Looking at the statue, Ye Xiaofan showed a curious expression, and at the same time thought to himself that the methods of the Venerable-level strong man are indeed extraordinary.
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and said, "...Then I will leave first."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming traveled through space again, and the next moment his figure suddenly disappeared in the Ye family.
Chapter 517: Heading to the Dragon Clan (Part 2)
Chapter 517: Heading to the Dragon Clan (Part 2)
After leaving the Ye family, I returned to the villa in the Red Dragon Domain. That was another story.
During this period of time, Ye Ming left the Ye family and went to solve the problem he mentioned. The crisis of the Han family was solved. Jin Shaoxiong helped a lot this time. Ye Ming is a person who knows how to repay kindness, so he naturally will not forget Jin Shaoxiong's help.
Therefore, as soon as the Han family’s affairs were settled, Ye Ming set off directly to the capital of the Eastern Jin Empire.
With Ye Ming's speed, after identifying the direction, he naturally arrived at the capital of the Eastern Jin Empire quickly.
Thanks to the fact that Jin Shaoxiong was a household name, and the title of the Second Prince of the Eastern Jin Empire was extremely important, it was not difficult for Ye Ming to find him. He dodged the lock of several auras and slipped directly into the palace of the Eastern Jin Empire, where he found Jin Shaoxiong himself.
After finding Jin Shaoxiong, Ye Ming first expressed his gratitude, and then took out a Space Golden Pill as a thank you gift to Jin Shaoxiong. With Jin Shaoxiong's current cultivation situation, the Space Golden Pill would undoubtedly be of great help to him. Only one Space Golden Pill would allow Jin Shaoxiong to directly step into the sect level.
As a thank you gift, a Space Golden Pill is more than enough. Although the eighth-grade pill is not precious to Ye Ming, it does not mean the same to others. Although Ye Ming and Jin Shaoxiong can be considered friends, the level of trust between the two sides has not reached as deep as that between Wang Cai and Ba Hu, so Ye Ming naturally kept something in reserve.
Jin Shaoxiong originally intended to decline Ye Ming's kindness, but when he heard about the effect of the Space Golden Pill, he immediately swallowed his words back into his stomach. One Space Golden Pill could directly enter the Sect Level from the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor Level? According to different personal comprehension, the Sect Level barrier even trapped some people for a lifetime. If Jin Shaoxiong's talent was taken into account, this Space Golden Pill would at least save him at least five years of cultivation time!
While Jin Shaoxiong was shocked, he was also extremely glad that the decision he made was not wrong. Fortunately, he insisted on his idea and took the risk to send people to help the Ye family. Otherwise, how could he have obtained this Space Golden Pill?
After handing the Space Golden Elixir to Jin Shaoxiong, Ye Ming ended his journey and went straight back to the villa in the Red Dragon Domain.
At this moment, the space rippled, and Qiao Er, who was meditating in the room, suddenly opened his eyes and said softly in a voice that would not disturb Lily's sleep, "Welcome back."
"I'm back, your husband." Ye Ming smiled and immediately hugged Qiao'er in his arms.
Being held in Ye Ming's arms, Qiao Er felt Ye Ming's restless hands and struggled with a red face. She lowered her voice and scolded: "Hey...you bastard, don't do this...Lily is still sleeping..."
Ye Ming whispered in Qiao'er's ear: "Shh...if you speak too loudly, you'll wake up Lily..."
Feeling a warm breath beside her ears, Qiao'er's face turned slightly red and her body felt a little weak. At this moment, her body softened and she simply collapsed in Ye Ming's arms.
"Lily is here... No... No... If you do anything bad to me again I will be angry!" Qiao'er glared at him with her beautiful eyes. Although her tone was blaming, it was also full of charm, teasing Ye Ming's desire all the time.
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled slyly and said, "I understand. Let's go to another place." After he finished speaking, without waiting for Qiao'er's response, Ye Ming teleported directly to his own room next door.
Not long after, occasional moans were heard from the next room.
…
In the room, Ye Ming and Qiao Er hugged each other, enjoying the subtle charm after making love.
At this moment, Qiao Er leaned against Ye Ming's shoulder, her charming voice a little tired, and she whispered softly: "As soon as I relax, I think about doing these things. How come I never realized that you are so lustful before."
With his eyes closed, Ye Ming tightened his arms and murmured in a low voice, "What man is not lustful? Besides, my wife is a great beauty. How can a man resist being teased like this every day... Besides, you have no right to say anything to me. Just now, you just wouldn't let me leave."
"You, you... are talking nonsense!" After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao'er remembered her crazy behavior just now. In an instant, Qiao'er's face turned red, and out of shyness, she gently bit Ye Ming's ear.
Seeing this, Ye Ming was not willing to be outdone. He rubbed Qiao'er's chest with his big hands. This action made Qiao'er moan softly, and finally she had to let go of her mouth.
"..."
After that, the scene fell into silence. Both sides were tired after the intense exercise. However, at this moment, neither Ye Ming nor Qiao Er felt sleepy. They just lay there, feeling each other's body temperature.
After an unknown amount of silence, Ye Ming suddenly spoke up: "Return to the Dragon Clan... What do you plan to do after you return to the Dragon Clan?"
"..."
Ye Ming's question did not receive any response. The room was still silent except for the sound of each other's breathing. However, Ye Ming was not in a hurry. He still closed his eyes quietly waiting for Qiao'er's answer... Even if Qiao'er did not answer in the end, it didn't matter. Everyone has their own privacy and things they don't want others to know. Ye Ming has never forcefully asked about Qiao'er's past. It is like this now and in the future.
"...I......" After a long time, Qiao'er said something and then immediately fell silent. At this moment, her tone was hesitant, and she was obviously hesitating whether she should confess everything to Ye Ming.
Hesitating and struggling in his heart, various emotions flashed in Qiao'er's heterochromatic eyes.
"I..." Qiao'er murmured again. After a long silence, Qiao'er took a deep breath, made up her mind, and said, "I will definitely kill him, Xun Fangshan, the current patriarch of the deep sea dragon clan. At the same time... he is also my biological father." When she said the latter part, Ye Ming felt hatred in Qiao'er's tone for the first time.
"..." After hearing what Qiao'er said, Ye Ming remained silent, but he was shocked in his heart. Qiao'er actually planned to kill his biological father? Ye Ming was also shocked that Qiao'er had exposed his hatred so blatantly for the first time. At this moment, Ye Ming could fully hear the determination behind Qiao'er's hatred. At this moment, he was definitely not joking when he said he wanted to kill his father.
Seeing that Ye Ming didn't say anything, Qiao'er stood up silently, left Ye Ming's side, and stood quietly by the bed alone. There was a look of sorrow on her face as if she had seen through everything. She said, "Have you changed your mind about me? Haha, that's right. I am a bad woman who can even kill my own father." As she spoke, Qiao'er felt a pain in her heart. She was mentally prepared to say this. Even if Ye Ming could never accept her again, even if Ye Ming would leave her because of this, Qiao'er would confess everything to him.
Qiao'er turned her back. She didn't want Ye Ming to see her awkward expression. She knew very well that her expression must be very ugly. She might even be crying.
At this time, Ye Ming slowly sat up, got off the bed and walked behind Qiao'er. Qiao'er could feel the movement behind her. At this time, Ye Ming wanted to beat her and abandon her, and she had already prepared herself mentally.
But it was different from what Qiaoer imagined. What came from behind was a warm feeling, very gentle and warm.
"Why did you kill your father... I won't ask about this." Feeling Qiao'er's sadness, Ye Ming stood up and walked behind Qiao'er, gently hugging her from behind.
Feeling the warmth behind her, Qiao'er's body trembled, and two streams of warm liquid involuntarily slid down her cheeks and fell into her lips. It tasted salty and bitter.
The two of them hugged each other, and Ye Ming spoke again, in a gentle tone: "No matter why you want to kill your biological father, I believe you have your own reasons, even if the reason is wrong, even if you are a bad person of the dragon clan, it doesn't matter. As long as you are still you, still my Qiao'er, then no matter what you want to do, I will support you, even if it means destroying the dragon clan, I will accompany you to destroy the dragon clan. If you can't even support your wife, you are too unqualified as a husband."
Hearing Ye Ming's heartfelt speech, Qiao'er burst into tears, tears rolling down her cheeks, but at this moment the corners of her mouth were raised.
“…Tsk…Stupid, idiot…But you are worthy of being the man I like.” While wiping away tears with her hand, new tears rolled down her face again.
Seeing Qiao Er's smile, Ye Ming raised the corners of his mouth slightly and joked, "How about it, what you just said was very cool, right? Are you fascinated by your husband again?"
The tears on her cheeks disappeared, Qiao Er stopped crying, smiled sweetly, and said with a charming smile: "Yes, yes, I love you to death, you bastard, you should be prepared, I have already relied on you for the rest of my life, if you dare to let me down and make me sad, I will kill you first and then commit suicide."
"Your words seem a little dangerous...but I accept it."
In the room, the two hugged and kissed each other.
Chapter 518: Heading to the Dragon Clan (Part 3)
Chapter 518: Heading to the Dragon Clan (Part 3)
Early the next morning, Ye Ming came to Wang Cai's office.
"Ah...you said you were going to the Dragon Clan?" In the office of the villa, Wang Cai was obviously stunned when he heard Ye Ming's sudden remarks.
Ye Ming nodded and said, "Well, although the exact time has not been decided yet, it should be a matter of these few days. And last time you suggested that I leave a means of communication... Take this crystal. Just crush it. If nothing happens, I will travel back as quickly as possible." After speaking, Ye Ming handed out a palm-sized transparent crystal. This was an ordinary crystal that could be found everywhere. The last time he couldn't find a medium in the Ye family, when he returned to the Red Dragon Domain yesterday, Ye Ming bought some transparent crystals by the way to use as a token to record the coordinates of the space.
"Just crush it? This is really convenient and anyone can use it? Is there any way to sell it as a commodity?" Wang Cai looked at the crystal in his palm curiously. At this moment, an idea flashed in his mind and his eyes instantly turned into two money symbols.
It can be teleported by simply crushing it. If it is commercialized, such a prop will definitely be a good thing to save lives. In Wang Cai's eyes, it is a huge fortune.
Seeing Wang Cai's greedy look, Ye Ming said speechlessly: "Don't even think about making money with this thing. This token is just a medium. Only I can rely on the space coordinates on it to transmit. It's not as convenient as you think."
"What a pity... I thought I could make a lot of money." Wang Cai sighed, looking disappointed.
Ye Ming's mouth twitched, and he said helplessly: "Don't be ungrateful, our main business still relies on elixirs to make money, and this alone is a huge profit."
Simply throwing aside the idea of making money from teleportation crystals, Wang Cai said, "That's true. You haven't been back for more than two years, and there's a backlog of medicinal materials in the warehouse. You can deal with it when you have time. A lot of the finished medicine inventory has been sold in the past two years, so it's time to replenish it."
"Got it. I'll deal with those stockpiled medicinal herbs today." Ye Ming patted his chest. As long as there were enough medicinal herbs, Ye Ming could now refine a large amount of ninth-grade elixirs. Moreover, with the title of alchemy master, Ye Ming did not need to consume any soul power to refine the elixirs.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Wang Cai stopped Ye Ming who was about to leave and said, "There is no rush for the pills. Didn't you just mention going to the Dragon Clan? The Dragon Clan's territory generally does not allow anyone to enter. Of course, with your strength, you may be able to force a breakthrough, but there is actually an opportunity recently that will allow you to go to the Dragon Clan legitimately."
"Oh? Tell me what opportunity it is." Upon hearing this, Ye Ming showed a hint of curiosity. With his strength, he could indeed sneak into the Dragon Clan, but there were also many strong ones in the Dragon Clan. According to Qiao'er, there were more than two strong dragons who possessed the ability to block space. It was not that Ye Ming was afraid of the strong ones who could block space. With his current strength, he was not afraid even of the Bloodthirsty Emperor of the Underworld. It was just that if he really faced those strong dragons, he would find it difficult to kill them because of Qiao'er's favor. The situation was a little troublesome.
Although Qiao'er wanted to kill her father, she did not hate the entire dragon clan. However, the act of sneaking into the dragon clan was a provocation to the entire dragon clan. If she could have a legitimate reason to enter the dragon clan, it would naturally be best.
Wang Cai explained slowly, "It's like this. In ten days, the Dragon Clan will hold a three-year auction. This auction is hosted by the Dragon Clan, who stands on the neutral side of the continent. High-level members of both the demon race and the human race can participate freely. However, although it is free to participate, the most important prerequisite is that you must have an invitation. The Dragon Auction is the highest-level auction in the entire Ten Thousand Demon Continent, and only those with real strength and status are eligible to participate."
"Oh? Since you took the initiative to bring up this matter, it means that the pharmacy has received an invitation to the Qunlong Auction?" Ye Ming's face lit up with joy. As soon as he heard about this world's highest-end auction, he immediately became interested.
Wang Cai scratched his face and said awkwardly, "Uh... sorry, no! Although our pharmacy has developed to a certain scale and influence, it is only limited to Crazy Dragon Fort. Our influence in other areas is not enough, and our strength is not enough. I just heard about this from my business friends, and our pharmacy is not qualified to receive an invitation to the Qunlong Auction!"
Ye Ming rolled his eyes, his expectations dashed in an instant, and he said in disappointment: "Damn! Since there is no invitation, you still talk so convincingly, making me wait in vain. In the end, don't I have to sneak in by myself?"
"Wait, wait, wait, at least listen to what I have to say and don't be disappointed without permission, okay?"
"Anything else?" Ye Ming heard this and hope appeared on his face again, and he asked.
"Although our pharmacy has not received an invitation, there are two other ways to enter the Qunlong Auction besides using an invitation." Wang Cai smiled mysteriously and kept it a secret.
"Stop whetting my appetite and tell me quickly." Ye Ming urged.
Wang Cai enjoyed the feeling of whetting people's appetites and was very proud of himself. He did not continue to keep people in suspense and said repeatedly: "Okay, don't worry, I will tell you now. If you want to enter the Qunlong Auction, the second way is to take out rare treasures for auction. According to the regulations, if the rare treasures you take out are appraised and the value is more than 100 dragon crystals, you are eligible to participate in the Qunlong Auction as an auctioneer. By the way, "Dragon Crystal" is the currency used in the Qunlong Auction. You must not embarrass yourself by taking out purple gold coins there. There, secular currency such as gold coins has no value at all. If you want to participate in the auction, you must use this "Dragon Crystal."
Hearing this, Ye Ming asked in confusion: "The minimum requirement is one hundred dragon crystals? This requirement is too general. Is there a more practical analogy?"
“Yes! According to past years’ experience, a seventh-grade elixir is worth about ten dragon crystals. Depending on its effect, it could be worth up to twenty or thirty dragon crystals. If you can come up with more seventh-grade elixirs at once, it will be enough to qualify for admission.” As he spoke, Wang Cai looked at Ye Ming expectantly. He knew that Ye Ming was able to refine seventh-grade elixirs.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief. According to Wang Cai's valuation method, he only needed to take out an eighth-grade elixir to reach the threshold of one hundred dragon crystals. In fact, with Ye Ming's current ability, it was too easy for him to make money. As long as he had the intention, he could become the richest man on the continent. After all, Ye Ming was the only one who could refine elixirs in large quantities and with a high success rate throughout history.
"Well, this method meets my requirements. Is there another method?" Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked Wang Cai about another way to enter.
After hearing this, Wang Cai continued, "The third method is very simple. As long as you are a Venerable-level expert, you can directly obtain the qualification to participate in the Qunlong Auction."
Ye Ming nodded as if he understood. Indeed, with the means of a Venerable-level powerhouse, no matter how poor one is, one will not be that poor. At least it is not difficult to collect a hundred dragon crystals. Moreover, opening the auction to Venerable-level powerhouses will not lead to a lowering of the level of the Dragon Auction. After all, there are only a group of Venerable-level powerhouses in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent. If even Venerable-level powerhouses are not qualified to participate, then the level of this Dragon Auction will be too high.
But even so, one must be at the Venerable level to be eligible to participate, and the threshold for this condition is frighteningly high.
After ensuring his eligibility to participate, Ye Ming subconsciously asked, "Now that I have ensured my eligibility to participate, where will the Qunlong Auction be held in ten days?"
Hearing Ye Ming's question, Wang Cai rolled his eyes and said with an idiotic expression: "...Are you stupid? Have you forgotten that your original purpose was to infiltrate the Dragon Clan? This dragon auction will naturally be held on Dragon Island!"
"Uh... yes, hahaha, I was a little confused for a moment." Ye Ming smiled awkwardly. In fact, as soon as he said it, he realized that he had asked a stupid question.
Wang Cai showed a speechless expression. Unexpectedly, not long after, Ye Ming asked again: "By the way...where is Dragon Island?"
"......!" In an instant, Wang Cai's eyes rolled back, and he fell down with foam at the mouth.
Chapter 519: Heading to the Dragon Clan (IV)
Chapter 519: Heading to the Dragon Clan (IV)
"Please, don't tell anyone that you know me when you go out next time. You don't even know where Dragon Island is. Are you from this world?" Wang Cai said in shock. Looking at Ye Ming's appearance, it seemed that he really didn't know where Dragon Island was.
Just like the Four Great Empires and the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters on the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, the geographical location of Dragon Island is not known to everyone, but at least people with a little status will know about it. Even any random child from a medium-sized family like the Ye family probably knows about Dragon Island.
Among demon melters, the geographical location of Dragon Island can be regarded as common sense.
And Ye Ming, a powerful master, didn't even know where Dragon Island was! How could Wang Cai not roll his eyes and foam at the mouth?
Seeing Wang Cai's reaction, Ye Ming's face also turned red, and he immediately changed the subject forcefully, "If you don't know, then you don't know. Why are you reacting so excitedly? Stop talking so much, and tell me where Dragon Island is."
"It's hard to explain. Just look for yourself." Wang Cai said helplessly. He turned around, pulled out a book with a map of the continent from the bookshelf behind him, and threw it on the table.
Scratching his nose, Ye Ming unfolded the book. Inside was a large map that recorded various famous places in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, including the Demon Subduing Hall, Qianfeng Mountain, etc.
Ye Ming's eyes wandered across the map, and soon he found the location of Dragon Island outside the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
Dragon Island is located in the southeast of the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. To travel from the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, one needs to cross the ocean and move a long distance. According to Ye Ming's judgment of the location on the map, to get to Dragon Island from the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, one needs to roughly cross the distance of an empire.
Judging from the map, the area of Dragon Island is not small. Its area is as large as half of the land area of the empire. However, such a large land is inhabited by only a small number of dragons. It can be said that the land is vast but the dragons are sparsely populated.
After grasping the location of Dragon Island, Ye Ming thought it would be a good idea to scan the entire map at once. With his current super memory, he quickly memorized the entire map in his mind. This way, embarrassing things like today would not happen again in the future.
After memorizing the map, Ye Ming put it away and said with emotion: "There are still many things I don't know about the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. This is the first time I've heard of the Dragon Auction. But according to its tradition of being held every three years, why didn't you mention it to me before?"
Wang Cai explained simply, "It's very simple. You were not there at that time, and I didn't know about the Qunlong Auction at that time. Also, although the Qunlong Auction is held every three years, that's the approximate time. In fact, each time is different, and it is not necessarily exactly three years. It is not uncommon for each auction to have a few months more or less."
Ye Ming looked reluctant... It was such a pity that he missed such an interesting event as the Qunlong Auction. He did not have the chance to participate in the previous Qunlong Auction. As for the previous one, there was no need to mention it. Ye Ming might not have traveled through time at that time.
"I'm going to talk to Qiao'er about this matter. I'll leave now." Ye Ming said goodbye. At this moment, he was ready to talk to Qiao'er about this matter.
"Go ahead." Wang Cai waved his hand and sent him away.
Seeing this, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, thinking that being a boss himself was too undignified.
Ye Ming didn’t think too much about it. He just smiled and left the room to look for Qiao’er.
…
In the room, Qiao Er heard Ye Ming telling her everything and couldn't help but said happily: "Qunlong Auction...yes, it's that time again."
In fact, there was no need for Ye Ming to mention it. As a member of the dragon clan, Qiao'er naturally knew about the Dragon Auction. It was just that she had not paid attention to the affairs of the dragon clan for too long, and without any news in this regard, Qiao'er naturally did not know the exact time of the Dragon Auction. She had almost forgotten about the Dragon Auction. Only when she heard Ye Ming mention it did she remember that she could still make use of it.
But after thinking it over carefully, Qiao Er said disappointedly again: "You don't seem to notice, you rascal, although the Dragon Auction is a good opportunity to sneak into Dragon Island, it also means that we must kill Xun Fangshan within the time of the Dragon Auction. Otherwise, once the Dragon Auction is over, we will have no legitimate reason to stay on Dragon Island. However, the Dragon Auction is a major event for the Dragon Clan. The defense force on that day is so strong that almost all the powerful dragons are on guard... In short, whether there is a Dragon Auction or not, if we want to kill Xun Fangshan, we must face the anger of the entire Dragon Clan. It is even more dangerous to kill Xun Fangshan at the Dragon Auction than to sneak into the Dragon Clan and kill him."
"Yeah, it seems so, but... it doesn't matter. I just treated the Dragon Auction as a fun thing. From the moment I wanted to help you get revenge, I was mentally prepared to be hostile to the Dragon Clan. No matter how many dragons come, I will block them for you." Ye Ming looked calm, as if he was not talking about the Dragon Clan that the entire continent feared, but a gentle kitten on the side of the road.
In fact, if Ye Ming was not afraid of Qiao Er's disgust, he would be fully capable of slaughtering the dragon clan. Although he is only at the seventh level of the Venerable Level now, don't forget that his spatial power has reached the level of body transformation into space!
When the power of space reaches the point where the body becomes space, what does this represent?
This means that even a seventh-level Venerable would not be able to teleport in Ye Ming's space blockade, but Ye Ming could! With this, Ye Ming could easily deal with even a Bloodthirsty Emperor at the peak of the seventh-level Venerable.
Today's Ye Ming is invincible below the eighth level of the Venerable Realm. If he uses all his trump cards, he can even fight against an eighth level Venerable Realm powerhouse!
As for facing a strong man who has reached the ninth level of the Venerable Realm and has reached the realm of One Thought Law, Ye Ming still does not have the confidence to contend with him. Fortunately, according to Ye Long, he seems to be the only one in the world who has reached the realm of One Thought Law. Therefore, Ye Ming is not worried. After eliminating Ye Long, it is not an exaggeration to say that Ye Ming can now run rampant throughout the entire continent.
Even when facing the Hades, Ye Ming has the confidence to fight him!
Hearing Ye Ming's words from the bottom of his heart, Qiao Er's beautiful eyes couldn't help but turn red again, but she resisted the urge to cry. After a long silence, she said, "You rascal... I also want to be honest with Qian Er about this matter, about the possible dangers of going to the Dragon Clan, including the plan to kill my biological father."
Seeing Qiao Er showing a rare sign of weakness, Ye Ming said gently, "Silly, you worry too much. Qian Er won't care about such things."
Qiao'er lowered her head and said ashamedly, "I feel that I am very cunning and very unfair to Qian'er. Qian'er has been working hard for you all this time, constantly walking between life and death. I know very well how much Qian'er has suffered and endured for you... However, when Qian'er was working hard, I was always occupying you. Qian'er understands all these things. Although Qian'er says that it doesn't matter, but maybe... Maybe although Qian'er didn't say it, she actually hates me in her heart... Now that you are in danger because of my private affairs, if Qian'er knew everything and knew my ugly side... Maybe... No, she will definitely hate me." All along, Qiao'er couldn't help but have these thoughts in her mind.
Hearing this, Ye Ming fell silent, with a heat rising in his head. Ye Ming had never lost his temper with the two girls, but Qiao Er at this moment made him a little angry.
After a while, Ye Ming looked slightly angry and said in a rare blaming tone: "...Don't say such things again in the future."
Hearing Ye Ming's angry tone, Qiao'er realized that Ye Ming was angry and couldn't help but feel panicked.
Without letting Qiao'er speak, Ye Ming grabbed Qiao'er's shoulders with both hands, staring into her eyes, and said in a very serious tone: "You have to believe in Qian'er, just like I believe in you and Qian'er... Do you understand? The thoughts you had just now were a disparagement of Qian'er. If Qian'er heard what you said today, she would definitely be very sad, because you had such thoughts, which means that you don't completely believe in Qian'er."
"......!" Qiao Er felt ashamed when she heard this. That's right, just as Ye Ming said, the fact that she had such thoughts in her mind showed that she did not completely trust Han Qian.
Seeing that Qiao Er seemed to understand, Ye Ming continued, "If I were to avenge Qian Er today and find myself in danger, would you blame Qian Er for this?"
Hearing this, Qiao Er shook her head vigorously and said quickly: "How, how is it possible! I might blame Qian Er for this kind of thing!"
Ye Ming nodded, showing a relieved expression and said: "That's right, just as you won't blame Qian'er for such a small matter, I absolutely believe in Qian'er, and I believe she must have the same idea in her heart."
"..." After Ye Ming finished speaking, the scene fell silent. Although Qiao'er didn't say anything at this moment, her expression and complexion had improved a lot. It was obvious that Ye Ming's words also made her think a lot.
Ye Ming did not say anything else. He knew that he needed to give Qiao'er some time to think about it all.
"..."
Neither of them spoke in the room. Ye Ming just stood quietly beside Qiao'er, and Qiao'er also didn't speak.
After an unknown amount of time, Qiao Er took a deep breath and said, "I will confess everything to Qian Er, not to let Qian Er blame me, nor to seek boring self-consolation, but because I hope Qian Er can understand everything and understand my affairs more, more."
Hearing what Qiao'er said, Ye Ming showed a happy expression and said joyfully, "Great! This way I can let you and Qian'er meet without any worries."
"Let's go! Let's go see Qian'er!"
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming put his arm around Qiao'er, and the next moment he teleported directly, and the two of them disappeared in the room in an instant.
Chapter 520: Confession (Part 1)
Recently, the emotional part is more ((Emotional scenes are really not suitable for the Taoist style...
However, the finale is approaching, and the sweet love story still needs to be explained
The relationship between Qiao Er and Han Qian ends today, and the final chapter will begin.
Chapter 520: Confession (Part 1)
Without waiting for Qiao'er's reaction, Ye Ming directly held Qiao'er with one hand and shuttled to the underworld. After arriving in the underworld, Ye Ming did not stop for a moment, and immediately crushed the master-disciple teleportation talisman that appeared in his hand at some point.
Swish!
He crushed the master-disciple teleportation talisman, and there was a flash of light. Less than a second after they arrived at the Netherworld, Ye Ming and Qiao Er disappeared again.
After two consecutive teleportations, when their vision was restored, Ye Ming and Qiao Er arrived at a deep lake.
When Ye Ming took a look, he found that the lake was quite strange. Its color was dark blue and its diameter was at least 500 miles. The entire lake was extremely vast. Looking in all directions, there was endless dark lake water.
The lake that Ye Ming came to at this moment was located in the Mountain Territory. It was the territory of the first marquis, the Mountain Marquis. This place had a formal name, one of the three forbidden areas in the Mountain Territory, the Abyss Lake.
The Abyss Lake has a wide diameter of 500 miles and a long diameter of over 1,000 miles. The water in the lake is highly corrosive. Once the water of the Abyss Lake touches your body, even a spiritual-level strongman will end up with no trace left. Moreover, the closer you get to the center of the lake, the more corrosive the water becomes. It is said that the water in the center of the Abyss Lake is so corrosive that even an emperor-level strongman cannot touch it!
Due to the special nature of the Abyss Lake, all the creatures living in it are powerful. Even in the outermost area of the Abyss Lake, the strength of the creatures in the lake is at least spiritual level. The further inland, the stronger the strength of the creatures in the lake. In the core position in the center of the lake, there are even creatures at the level of the Underworld Sect.
The underworld is so vast, and there are countless forbidden areas. These forbidden areas are the most dangerous places in the underworld. Of course, although it is dangerous, it also depends on the person. For example, for the sect-level strongmen, although the core area of the Abyss Lake is dangerous to a certain extent, it is not a place where there is no chance of survival and entry. The sect-level strongmen already have a certain amount of power to explore and train here.
In Ye Ming's eyes, this so-called forbidden area is even more of a joke. With Ye Ming's current terrifying strength, he can probably drink the water of the Abyss Lake directly as drinking water. For a true top powerhouse, the world is so big that he can go anywhere. What's the difference between a forbidden area and not a forbidden area?
Arriving at the Abyss Lake at this moment, Ye Ming quickly found Han Qian's figure. It's not quite right to say that he was looking for her. Using the Master-Disciple Teleportation Talisman, Ye Ming could directly teleport to a place within ten meters of Han Qian. At such a close distance, there was no need to look for her, they could see each other at a glance.
At this moment, Han Qian, who was fighting a sect-level second-stage underworld creature in the sky above the Abyss Lake, was startled by the spatial fluctuations of the teleportation type. She looked at the two figures in front of her and said in surprise: "...Master?"
I saw Han Qian again after two years. Compared to the first time we met, Han Qian was now in her early twenties, the most beautiful age for a woman.
At this moment, Han Qian has long lost her former childishness, and her mature beauty still exudes a coldness that keeps people at a distance. The difference from the past is that her soft long hair is now tied into a long ponytail by Han Qian. The three thousand silver threads flutter in the wind, which is so beautiful that it makes people feel suffocated. Ye Ming on the side can't help but look at her with a bit of obsession.
Iceberg beauty, these are the words that come to Ye Ming's mind involuntarily after he sees Han Qian. By the way, this is his wife!
"Yes, it's your master himself. Sorry to disturb you. You go ahead and do your work. We'll talk after you're done." Ye Ming reluctantly turned his gaze away from Han Qian, revealing a look of regret.
After saying that, Ye Ming teleported with Qiao Er to a distance of one thousand meters, waiting for Han Qian. to end the battle.
After more than two years of experience, Han Qian's strength has improved from the initial level of the third stage of the sect level to the current level of the fourth stage of the sect level. This speed is very fast, and Ye Ming learned about Han Qian's strength as soon as possible, and then he let her go to fight with confidence. With Han Qian's current strength, it is completely easy for her to deal with a second-stage sect-level underworld creature.
Seeing Ye Ming's actions, Han Qian felt a little confused and could not understand why Ye Ming suddenly appeared at this moment.
At the same time, Han Qian also keenly noticed the change in Ye Ming's eyes. As a woman, she is very sensitive to sight, especially when the object is her beloved man. At this moment, noticing the infatuated expression that Ye Ming showed instantly, Han Qian turned her face away, and an obvious blush appeared on her fair cheeks.
Remembering that she was still fighting, Han Qian quickly readjusted her mindset, her beautiful eyes filled with coldness as she stared closely at the opponent in front of her.
Han Qian's opponent was a snake-like creature, whose length that was exposed above the lake was more than fifty meters. Although a lake creature, its attribute was fire. At this moment, the lake creature kept spewing flames at Han Qian, and its eyes were full of anger.
However, no matter how angry it was, the huge gap in strength between the two sides was not so easy to make up.
Originally, Han Qian was fighting with it just to practice, and for a while it could fight with Han Qian quite well. However, Ye Ming's arrival made Han Qian change her mind. At this moment, Han Qian just wanted to end the fight quickly and go to Ye Ming's side. She didn't intend to waste any more time on it.
At that moment, Han Qian no longer held back but used all her strength. With her full strength, the battle situation took a sharp turn for the worse. The sea snake was immediately suppressed. Its huge body was covered in blue and purple, all caused by Han Qian's freezing.
The surging cold air continued to emanate from Han Qian's body, and the battle in the field instantly became white-hot. Under the threat of death, the sea snakes also burst out with extraordinary combat power, and the battle was extremely fierce for a while.
…
“…Roar!!”
Not long after, the sea snake let out a shrill and desperate roar, and finally, under the cover of Han Qian's cold air, the upper body of the sea snake that was exposed above the sea instantly exploded into icy mist all over the sky, while its lower body was still bleeding as it slowly sank to the bottom of the lake.
After quickly dealing with the opponent, Han Qian flew silently towards Ye Ming without stopping.
With Han Qian's speed, the distance of a thousand meters was shortened to zero in the blink of an eye, and she arrived in front of Ye Ming.
As soon as he saw Han Qian, Ye Ming's gaze could not help but linger on Han Qian's new image. It must be said that a woman is like a different person when she changes her hairstyle, and even the temperament she exudes is a little different.
Seeing Ye Ming's unscrupulous eyes, Han Qian's face flushed as she glared at Ye Ming. At the same time, she stretched out her delicate jade hands and fiercely twisted Ye Ming's waist. Her expression remained cold as ever, and she asked in confusion, "Master, what are you doing here?"
"Qian, Qian'er... it hurts, it hurts so much..." Ye Ming didn't bother to answer Han Qian's question.
Tears welled up in my eyes.
Han Qian said calmly with a cold face: "Improper...perverted master." After she said that, she saw that Ye Ming was crying in pain, so she loosened her grip.
The severe pain in his waist disappeared, and Ye Ming finally breathed a sigh of relief, muttering at the same time: "Huh... I thought I was going to die... I think Qian'er is more terrifying than the Hades..."
After saying that, Ye Ming's gaze shifted back to Han Qian.
"Master...if you look at me again...I'll poke your eyes out." Han Qian said coldly.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming jumped up and couldn't help but complain: "Where did you come from, you thug bully!"
Han Qian ignored Ye Ming's complaints and said calmly: "Let's get back to the topic. Master, what exactly are you doing here?" As she spoke, Han Qian couldn't help but look at Qiao'er in confusion. Qiao'er seemed a little too quiet today?
Relying on a woman's accurate sixth sense, Han Qian seemed to have guessed something vaguely.
Noticing Han Qian's gaze, Ye Ming quietly stood between Qiao Er and Han Qian, put on a serious look, and said, "This is a long story, but this place is not suitable for conversation. Let's talk somewhere else first."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming's mind moved, and he directly took Han Qian and Qiao Er into the Land of Time.
The light flickered, and in an instant, Ye Ming, Han Qian and Qiao Er entered the Land of Time.
Suddenly, Ye Ming seemed to remember something. He was startled at first, and then he said in a bad mood: "It's over... I forgot about Lily!"
Thinking of this, Ye Ming quickly released Lily from the demon space.
Just now, he hurriedly traveled from the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons to the Underworld, and for a moment he forgot that Lily was still in the next room. Now that he traveled to the Underworld, separated by two dimensions, the summons of Lily in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons immediately became invalid. As for the result, he naturally returned to the demon space automatically.
“Woo… woo…it’s…it’s so dark…so scary…Sister Qiao’er…save me…come and save me…” Tears kept falling from Lily’s eyes. At this moment, Lily was squatting on the floor, and she seemed unaware that she had left the demon space.
"..." Seeing this scene, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel guilty.
Under the murderous gazes of the two women, Ye Ming walked towards Lily awkwardly, and at the same time reached out and touched Lily's head, saying awkwardly: "Ahem... this... Lily, I didn't mean to do that, I forgot for a moment..."
Lily slapped Ye Ming's hand away and said in a childish voice with choking tears: "Go, go away!! Wuuu... Brother Ye... Brother is... a bad guy! Brother Ye is a big fool! Fool, fool, fool, fool, fool...!"
Seeing Lily crying so sadly and looking so pitiful was heartbreaking. Qiao'er and Han Qian standing by couldn't bear to watch it any longer. The maternal instinct in their hearts was immediately aroused, and they immediately came over to comfort Lily.
Seeing the actions of the two girls, Ye Ming thought to himself that something was wrong. He did not come to find Han Qian for this scene. If he was disrupted by Lily and the opportunity was missed, Qiao'er would probably start to have wild thoughts again.
Opportunities are rare and will never come back. Ye Ming immediately made a decision and said to the two girls apologetically, "Oh, sorry, you two can talk slowly. I'll take Lily aside now."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming stretched out his hand across Lily's waist, quickly clamped Lily in his arm, and immediately teleported away to a place ten thousand meters away.
Ye Ming's movements were so fast that the two girls had no time to react. The next moment, Lily was taken away by Ye Ming.
…
As soon as Ye Ming left, the two girls looked at each other, and the scene was a little awkward for a moment... How to put it, Ye Ming's reason for leaving and his tone were a bit too abrupt, to put it simply, they were too fake!
After a moment's silence, Han Qian asked doubtfully, "...Qiao'er, do you have something to tell me?" From Ye Ming's reaction when he left and the words he said before he left, all of these pointed to the fact that Qiao'er seemed to have something to talk to her about.
Facing Han Qian herself, Qiao Er hesitated again, but this time she made up her mind quickly.
"...Yes, I have something to talk to you about."
Chapter 522: Confession (Part 2)
Chapter 522: Confession (Part 2)
"...Yes, I have something to talk to you about." Qiao'er's expression was full of determination.
Seeing Qiao Er's determined expression, Han Qian was a little confused for a moment. Although she had already vaguely realized that the person who came to see her this time was Qiao Er, she had no idea why Qiao Er was looking for her.
Seeing Qiao'er's expression at this moment, Han Qian was actually a little surprised. Under that expression full of determination, Han Qian could keenly sense the hesitation, weakness, and fear hidden in it...
Based on Han Qian's understanding of Qiao'er, these emotions should not appear on Qiao'er's face. For Qiao'er to show such an expression, what happens next must be of great importance to Qiao'er.
After a long silence, Han Qian was the first to speak: "...What's the matter?"
Hearing this, Qiao Er showed a forced smile, tilted her head slightly, and said in a long tone: "Well...where should I start..."
After saying this, Qiao Er fell silent again.
She is still afraid now, afraid that after she tells everything, the relationship between her and Han Qian will change, and afraid of losing everything she has now. It's not that she doesn't believe in Han Qian. Although she believes in Han Qian, there is always a voice deep in her heart reminding herself that once she confesses everything, she will lose everything.
A stream of warm liquid slid down her face. Qiao Er noticed it and quickly wiped away her tears, but the tears continued to flow out uncontrollably.
"Eh... so strange... I... I never thought of crying..." Qiao'er kept rubbing her eyes, but the tears would not stop.
Scared, so scared. When Qiao Er thought that she might lose everything and that Han Qian might hate her, her mind went blank and she was so scared that she couldn't speak.
At this moment, she is no longer the powerful master in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent who is feared by hundreds of millions of people. She is just a woman named Xun Qiao, a woman who is afraid of losing her ties.
Coldness, endless coldness came over her heart. At this moment, Qiao Er couldn't utter a word. She kept cursing herself in her heart, scolding herself for being useless and hypocritical. She said that she believed in Han Qian, but there was still fear in her heart.
Suddenly, in the coldness that penetrated deep into her soul, Qiao Er felt a burst of warmth. Noticing this change, Qiao Er raised her head and found that Han Qian had hugged her without her knowing it.
"Xun Qiao..." Han Qian opened her arms and gently hugged Qiao'er. While touching Qiao'er's head, she murmured, "It's okay... It's okay..."
"..." In an instant, Qiao'er's tears burst out again, and tears kept sliding down her cheeks uncontrollably.
"I... I don't deserve you to do this... I am a bad woman... For my own hatred... I put that stinky hooligan in danger..." Qiao'er choked and leaned completely on Han Qian.
Hearing what Qiao'er said, Han Qian gently hugged Qiao'er and said as a matter of course: "It's nothing, this is the master's duty. It's only right to marry the beautiful Qiao'er as my wife."
Qiao Er shook her head in Han Qian's arms and continued, "No... not only that... you don't know... my target of revenge is my own father... I am a woman who can kill my father without hesitation... I am not worthy of your tenderness... and I usually always occupy the stinky rascal... you... it is natural that you hate me..."
After hearing what Qiao'er said, Han Qian's expression did not change. She still held Qiao'er gently and murmured, "Xun Qiao, I won't hate you." There was a rare tenderness in her cold tone.
Qiao Er wanted to say something, but Han Qian took the lead and said slowly: "My parents died when I was ten years old, and I was the one who killed them."
Speaking of killing her parents, Han Qian's tone was still cold, without any ups and downs, as if she was talking about something that had nothing to do with her.
"......!" Qiao Er took a deep breath. Han Qian's unexpected remarks completely shocked her.
Sensing Qiao'er's mood changes, Han Qian pushed Qiao'er away from her arms, stared into her eyes and said slowly: "Do you hate me?"
"How, how is this possible!" Qiao Er quickly shook her head. Although this incident did shock her, how could she hate Han Qian because of this?
Seeing Qiao'er's reaction, Han Qian shook her head and continued, "Keep listening to me. Unlike you, I don't have any hatred towards my parents, but when I killed them, I didn't even hesitate a bit."
Qiao Er's tone was a little shocked, and she murmured, "Why...why?"
Han Qian's face was still cold, and her tone was somewhat self-deprecating as she recalled: "In fact, I don't even know what my parents look like."
"At that time, I kept repeating the act of killing people."
"Not only humans, but also monsters, livestock, and pets..."
"If any life enters the room I will kill it."
"One, two, three... Gradually, I stopped counting the lives I had killed. I couldn't count them anymore."
"When I was eleven years old, I was told that among the lives I had killed, one of them was... my parents."
"But even though I knew I killed my parents, I didn't feel anything at all."
"I don't know what parents are like. I have no way of understanding them."
"As someone who has never lived with my parents, I don't understand at all. What is the difference between killing them and killing other unrelated lives?"
As she spoke, Han Qian's eyes were a little confused. Perhaps something was wrong in her heart when she was a child.
Hearing this, Qiao Er suddenly remembered Han Qian's past experience, and immediately said: "It's not your fault, Qian'er, you were just forced! That was not your wish!"
Hearing Qiao'er's rebuttal, Han Qian just shook her head lightly, and then slowly said: "It makes no difference. It is a fact that my parents died in my hands."
"..." Qiao Er gritted her teeth, but couldn't find any words to comfort Han Qian.
Unconsciously, the positions of Qiao Er and Han Qian were reversed. Originally, Qiao Er was planning to let Han Qian know another side of herself that no one else knew, but now it was Han Qian who was revealing everything to her.
"Do you hate me?" Han Qian asked again.
This time it was Qiao Er who shook her head, and then she said firmly: "No...I like you."
"...Yes." Hearing this, Han Qian nodded silently, and then her face turned red, and she whispered: "So, I like Qiao Er too."
Qiao'er was stunned and murmured, "Qian'er..." At this moment, Qiao'er felt countless emotions in her heart. At this moment, she just felt that she was too stupid before and there was no need for her to worry at all.
Touching Qiao'er's long hair, Han Qian showed a gentle "cold expression" and said slowly: "Don't say such things again in the future, Master will also be worried."
After she finished speaking, Han Qian leaned forward slightly and made a completely unimaginable move: she kissed Qiao Er!
Their lips were pressed tightly against each other, and the distance between their faces was shortened to zero. At this moment, both women could feel the hot breath exhaled by each other.
Qiao'er was frightened by Han Qian's sudden action. Her brain froze for a moment and she didn't react at all, and she continued to kiss him.
Not long after, Qiao Er felt a little breathless. Only then did she finally realize what had happened. Instantly, Qiao Er's beautiful eyes widened and her face flushed instantly.
"Qian, Qian'er, what are you doing!!" Qiao'er took a few steps back in embarrassment, pointing at Han Qian with a red face.
Han Qian pursed her red lips and said calmly, "To enhance friendly relations."
…
Ten thousand meters away, Ye Ming, who had been paying attention to the situation of Qiao Er and Han Qian, covered Lily's eyes with his hands.
Lala!? Lace!? Lily!!!?
In an instant, Ye Ming's mind was filled with these words.
"Go, go away! Brother Ye, why are you covering my eyes?" Lily waved her hands to express her protest.
"Well... this scene is too exciting, children should not watch it." Ye Ming said righteously.
While saying this, Ye Ming looked at the two girls thousands of meters away, praying in his heart that these two people must not do anything lesbian, otherwise where would his position be in the hearts of the two girls! ?
If he abandoned his two wives in an instant, Ye Ming would not be able to bear this huge blow, and by then he might even want to die.
"No, I can't let them go on! These are my two wives. Where can I find them if they get lost?" Ye Ming became more and more panicked the more he thought about it, and finally decided that he couldn't just leave it alone.
Instantly, Ye Ming teleported and rushed out, shouting loudly: "You two...separate! Separate immediately! This is absurd! As your husband, I will never agree to such a thing!!"
Chapter 522: Dragon Island, Dragon Clan (I)
Since the most recently updated chapters will appear with a delay, unless unexpected events occur in the future, they will be updated two hours earlier.
That is 11 a.m. and 5 p.m.
Chapter 522: Dragon Island, Dragon Clan (I)
Since meeting Han Qian in the Abyss Lake, Ye Ming has spent nearly two days in the Land of Time, while nine days have passed in the outside world.
In the past two days, Ye Ming could clearly see that the relationship between Qiao Er and Han Qian had improved. If their relationship before was friendly, then their relationship now could be called close. It was not an exaggeration to say that they were like sisters.
However, seeing that the relationship between the two girls has become so good, Ye Ming should be happy. However, seeing the exciting scene two days ago, Ye Ming's heart is a little complicated. It is complicated, but he can't forcibly separate the two girls, right? Therefore, Ye Ming can only pray that the tragedy will never befall him.
In the Land of Time, Ye Ming said to Han Qian in a firm tone: "Qian'er, you haven't been able to relax properly in the past two years since we last left, right? This time, you and I will go to the Qunlong Auction together, as a way to change our mood." Although it is a good thing for Han Qian to practice hard, she is pushing herself too hard. Whether in the inner courtyard or on the chaotic battlefield, or even in the underworld now, in Ye Ming's eyes, Han Qian has been practicing almost all the time.
Seeing this, Ye Ming immediately made up his mind that this time he would take Han Qian away from the underworld no matter what and take a long vacation.
Han Qian had already heard about the Qunlong Auction from Ye Ming and Qiao Er. She mainly heard about Qiao Er's plan for revenge, and only then did she learn about the Qunlong Auction.
"...I understand." After hearing Ye Ming's opinion, Han Qian was silent for a while, and then simply agreed.
Seeing Han Qian agreed straightforwardly, Ye Ming was stunned and said, "You agreed so easily? I thought it would take more effort to convince you."
"Then you're not going?" Han Qian rolled her eyes at Ye Ming.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming said in a panic: "No, that's not the case, go, of course I have to go!"
Hearing this, Han Qian nodded again and said lightly: "Yes."
In fact, Ye Ming could vaguely guess what Han Qian was thinking. She would go to the Qunlong Auction this time probably because she was worried about Qiao'er. However, Ye Ming would not say this directly, because even if he said it, Han Qian probably would not admit it. The most likely possibility was that his waist would be in trouble.
On the side, Qiao'er smiled with relief. She naturally knew why Han Qian agreed to Ye Ming's decision so easily.
As for Han Qian's admission qualifications, there is no need to worry about this. Ye Ming learned from Qiao'er that everyone participating in the Qunlong Auction will be assigned to a box. As long as the box can accommodate them, generally speaking, they can bring as many people as they want. Wang Cai did not mention this, and if Qiao'er hadn't said it, Ye Ming really wouldn't have known.
After all, the Qunlong Auction is the highest-level auction in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Only the top figures in the world can participate. In such a high-end auction, there will naturally not be a situation where a group of people are crowded together to bid. Everyone can have an exclusive box.
Suddenly, Ye Ming stood up and said, "Well... the time outside has almost passed. You two stay in the Land of Time. I will rush to Dragon Island first and pick you up there."
Seeing Ye Ming getting up and about to leave, Qiao'er felt a little worried and said, "Do you want me to lead the way for you?" She knew very well how poor Ye Ming's sense of geography was. There was only one day left until the Qunlong Auction. If Ye Ming ran in the wrong direction, he might not be able to attend.
Ye Ming said unhappily: "No need, I'm not directionally challenged! Don't worry, I've already seen the location of Dragon Island on the map. Now the map of the entire continent is recorded on it." As he spoke, Ye Ming pointed to his head.
Seeing Ye Ming's unconvinced expression, Qiao Er smiled and said, "As long as you are happy, but if you run in the wrong direction, I will laugh at you mercilessly."
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled indifferently. How could he even get the direction wrong?
Ye Ming ended the topic and said, "Let's not talk about it anymore. The speed of time passing in the Land of Time is five times that of the outside world. If we delay any further, it will really be too late. I'm leaving now."
After he finished speaking, a light flashed, and Ye Ming left the Land of Time directly.
…
At this moment, a ray of light flashed in the sky above the center of the Abyss Lake, and Ye Ming's figure appeared instantly.
As Ye Ming appeared, the originally bustling Abyss Lake immediately became quiet, and some sea creatures that had poked their heads out dived back to the bottom of the lake.
The strong beings surviving in the Abyss Lake can feel the faint breath coming out of Ye Ming's body without having to think too much. Although they are thousands or even tens of thousands of meters away from each other, the instinct of the creatures tells them immediately that this person is definitely a strong being, a strong being who should not be provoked.
The aura emitted by Ye Ming was not strong, but his presence was extremely abrupt. Even if one only sensed a trace of his aura, it was as if one was facing divine power, suppressing the strong men in the Abyss Lake so much that none of them dared to stick their heads out.
However, the pressure above the Abyss Lake did not last long. It only appeared for a blink of an eye and disappeared immediately the next moment. It came and went quickly, and was gone in the blink of an eye. If it weren't for the fact that the aura was too terrifying, the strong men of the Abyss Lake would probably think that they had sensed it wrongly.
While the strong men of the Abyss Lake were breathing a sigh of relief, Ye Ming had already traveled back to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. The spatial coordinates he chose were the Ye family in Yingxue City. According to the geographical location of Dragon Island, among the spatial coordinates he recorded, starting from Yingxue City was the fastest shortcut.
White snow was fluttering all over the sky. After Ye Ming returned to Yingxue City, he did not stop at all. He looked around and identified the direction of Dragon Island according to the information in his memory. Then he used teleportation continuously and moved quickly towards the direction of Dragon Island.
With repeated teleportation, the scenery in front of Ye Ming kept changing. After a while, the scenery in front of Ye Ming suddenly became vast. Looking around, it was a vast expanse of blue. It seemed that he had finally left the range of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
Looking at the vast sea, Ye Ming shook his head and said, "Don't lose your focus, hurry up." There were sea views all around, and there seemed to be no difference no matter which direction you looked. Ye Ming didn't dare to be distracted at this time, otherwise if he accidentally went in the wrong direction, he was afraid that he would have to start again from Yingxue City.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming set off again, performing teleportation again and again, while constantly estimating the distance between him and Dragon Island in his mind.
Swish, swish, swish…
His figure flashed again and again, and Ye Ming gradually moved away from the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, crossed the blue ocean, and headed for the dragon clan's habitat, Dragon Island.
After performing teleportation for who knows how many times, judging by the distance on the map, Ye Ming estimated that he was almost close to Dragon Island. Now Ye Ming shortened the distance of teleportation, and each time he only teleported within a range of a thousand miles.
"......!" Suddenly, Ye Ming's constantly teleporting figure stopped, and he looked at a green area in the distance of the endless ocean, and said with some joy: "That is Dragon Island!"
That’s right, at this moment in Ye Ming’s sight, he can already see the existence of Dragon Island. Although it is still very far away from Dragon Island, with Ye Ming’s super eyesight he can only see a faint and blurry shadow. But since he can see it, for Ye Ming, no matter how far it is, it won’t be too far.
"There's still a short distance." Ye Ming said, and the next moment he used teleportation again.
After teleporting three or four times in a row, Ye Ming's eyes lit up. Now he could clearly see the outline of Dragon Island with his eyes.
The same mountains, the same green land, the mysterious Dragon Island in front of all races, now looked unexpectedly ordinary. Ye Ming had thought that Dragon Island would be a paradise-like place, but now he was a little disappointed.
Although Ye Ming has not yet approached Dragon Island at this moment, even if he has not really gotten close to Dragon Island, Ye Ming can still sense the powerful aura emanating from the distant Dragon Island. A group of strong men gathered together, and even if they are far away, they can still sense it clearly.
"These are all true elites. The adult dragons are at least clan-level strong. Even those who haven't reached adulthood almost all have high-level emperor-level strength. When such a large group of strong people gather together, their combined aura is truly terrifying." Ye Ming sighed before approaching Dragon Island.
The dragon race is known as the most powerful race, and there is indeed a reason for it. If it weren't for the dragon race's low fertility, it would not be difficult for them to replace the celestial demon race.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming moved again, teleported, and quickly moved towards Dragon Island.
Chapter 523: Dragon Island, Dragon Clan (Part 2)
Chapter 523: Dragon Island, Dragon Clan (Part 2)
After teleporting again and again, just when Ye Ming was about to step into the range of Dragon Island, a low voice suddenly sounded from all directions.
"The dragon territory is ahead, please stop!" A deep voice came from his ear. Although he had not seen the other party yet, Ye Ming immediately determined that the other party was extraordinary.
The moment he finished speaking, a huge figure suddenly appeared in front of Ye Ming. Ye Ming's eyes focused. The creature in front of him had a body more than 300 meters long, huge wings, and fiery red dragon scales.
Seeing the creature in front of him, Ye Ming was deeply moved. This was the dragon in his mind! The appearance of Lily's original body, a giant centipede, had nothing to do with the dragon in Ye Ming's mind.
"I am Hu Cheng from the Flame Dragon Clan, with the title of Heavy Fire Venerable. Beyond this is the Dragon Clan's territory. No one is allowed to enter without permission, otherwise you will be an enemy of our Dragon Clan." Hu Cheng spoke again, and this time he even revealed his Venerable title. It was obvious that he intended to use this to intimidate the other party, at least to let the other party know that he is a Venerable-level powerful person.
Ye Ming was not surprised to be stopped by Hu Cheng. He had sensed Hu Cheng's aura from afar. Not only Hu Cheng, but in Ye Ming's perception, the lineup guarding Dragon Island consisted of four powerful Venerable-level warriors, and Hu Cheng in front of him was one of them. His strength was not weak, he was at the second stage of Venerable-level. Such strength was probably among the best even in the Flame Dragon clan.
"Venerable Chonghuo, I am here to participate in the Qunlong Auction." Ye Ming slowly stated his purpose.
"Although you don't know me, since you can perform teleportation, you must be a powerful master of the Venerable level. There is no problem. You are qualified to participate in the auction." Hu Cheng looked at Ye Ming. It was a stranger face he had never seen before. It seemed that he should be a newly promoted powerful master of the Venerable level.
At this moment, Hu Cheng did not deliberately probe Ye Ming's strength, because casually probing the other party's strength is very impolite. A strong man with a hot temper may even get angry and start a fight. Unless it is a hostile relationship, few people will choose to directly probe the other party's strength in order to avoid trouble.
"Based on your reaction, you should be a respected powerful person who does not have an invitation." Hu Cheng said, but there was a hint of contempt in his tone. Although he hid this emotion very well, it still could not be hidden from Ye Ming's ears.
"Yes." Ye Ming was not angry at Hu Cheng's contempt. This world is so realistic. The strong despise the weak, and the stronger despise the stronger. Even in the realm of the Venerable, there are still differences in high and low.
No invitation means there is no support from any power behind him. Ye Ming has no power, and he is also a newly promoted powerful Venerable-level warrior. Hu Cheng, a powerful Venerable-level second-stage warrior, naturally does not take Ye Ming seriously.
"Please wait here for a moment. I will send someone to take you to the location of the Qunlong Auction." Seeing Ye Ming admit it, Hu Cheng secretly despised him in his heart. He didn't say much, just gave a simple instruction, and then took out a communication prop similar to crystal and said a few words to the communication prop.
"..."
After explaining to the communication device, Hu Cheng turned to Ye Ming and added, "One reminder, when you leave later, please follow the guide closely and don't walk around at will. Although Dragon Island is open to outsiders during the Dragon Auction, other places on Dragon Island are still strictly prohibited except for the auction site. If you leave the guide route at will, you will be attacked by the dragon guardians."
"I understand." Ye Ming responded indifferently, his body floating in the air, waiting for the dragon people to come and take him away.
Seeing Ye Ming's indifferent response, Hu Cheng frowned somewhat dissatisfiedly, but he did not say much. Although Ye Ming had no power and was weaker than himself, he was still a powerful Venerable. For such an existence, there was no need to provoke the other party over a trivial matter unless it was absolutely necessary.
However, although there is no need to provoke the other party, there is still no problem in giving them a little discipline.
At this time, Hu Cheng took out the communication crystal again, and then whispered something. After finishing everything, Hu Cheng raised his dragon mouth with satisfaction, and a smirk flashed in his dragon eyes.
Time passed by little by little. At this moment, about twenty minutes had passed. However, Ye Ming did not even see a ghost, let alone a guide. At this moment, Ye Ming could not help but feel unhappy. How long is twenty minutes?
Simply put, Ye Ming could go back and forth to Dragon Island several times in twenty minutes. However, after waiting for such a long time, he hasn't even seen the shadow of the other party. Even if the person leading the way is a sect-level powerhouse and cannot perform teleportation, isn't this efficiency a bit too low?
Ye Ming didn't believe it. Did everyone who came to participate in the Qunlong Auction have to wait for half a day?
Although he was dissatisfied in his heart, Ye Ming did not complain out loud and continued to lie leisurely in the air. This time he came here for the matter of Qiao Er's revenge and Ye Ming did not want to attract everyone's attention right from the start.
Swish! Swish!
Just when Ye Ming had waited for about ten minutes, two obscure waves rippled in the space, and someone else teleported to Dragon Island.
Ye Ming could tell from the spatial fluctuations that this was teleportation using spatial coordinates, rather than teleporting to Dragon Island again and again like himself. The situation before him showed that this person was not coming to Dragon Island for the first time.
The body traveled through space, and in front of Ye Ming, two people came. One of them was an old man with a long white beard, who looked to be in his sixties. However, the old man's strength was at the first level of the Venerable level, and it was obvious that he could not be only sixty years old. Unless his cultivation speed was as incredible as Ye Ming's, otherwise the general Venerable-level strongmen were generally over three hundred years old.
At this moment, Ye Ming took a glance and found that the old man's eyes were sharp and piercing. Just his sight made people feel a sense of majesty without anger. Moreover, Ye Ming smelled keenly that the old man exuded a faint scent of herbs, which was a phenomenon that only people who had been in contact with medicinal materials for many years would have.
The second person next to the old man was a young woman who looked to be about 27 or 28 years old. She had a pair of heroic eyes, straight eyebrows that were slightly raised, and her fiery red short hair. The first impression she gave was that of a heroic woman.
Ye Ming didn’t know whether the appearance of the woman in front of him was her real age. If she was really under 30 years old, then Ye Ming would be a little surprised.
The reason is simple, because this woman's strength is actually at the second level of the sect level. If she is really under 30 years old, then her talent is probably no worse than Luo Yueyu. Although Luo Yueyu is now estimated to be at the fourth level of the sect level, or even the fifth level, that is because she has the help of her own elixir. Without the help of elixir, Luo Yueyu now is probably only at the third level of the sect level.
It would be easier if Lily was here. With the perception ability of Lily's wood dragon clan, they could judge the other party's age range to a certain extent.
When the old man arrived here, he immediately noticed Hu Cheng's presence, and immediately took the red-haired woman beside him and flew towards Hu Cheng.
Unlike when he met Ye Ming, when Hu Cheng saw the old man in front of him this time, his cold expression changed and a smile immediately appeared on his face. Without waiting for the old man to come over, he went up to him first, with a very strong intention to please him.
Hu Cheng greeted him with a smile and said respectfully: "Long time no see, hello Master Liu Cong, are you here to participate in the Dragon Auction this time?" This was actually nonsense. Who would not come to participate in the Dragon Auction if they came to the Dragon Clan at this time?
When he heard the name Liu Cong at this moment, Ye Ming was startled. It seemed a little familiar. He had an impression of this name, but he couldn't remember where or who he had heard it from for a moment.
"Haha, of course. The Dragon Auction is a major event in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. Even if I am immersed in the art of alchemy, I will take time out every three years to show up and get together with some old friends." Unlike his sharp and intimidating gaze, Liu Cong spoke in a very gentle tone, as if he was the old grandfather next door.
"It is an honor for our entire dragon clan to welcome such a distinguished guest as Master Liu Cong to the Qunlong Auction." Hu Cheng smiled and flattered him naturally. He then turned to the red-haired woman and said, "...By the way, who is this girl?"
"This is the disciple I accepted in recent years. Feng'er happened to be in seclusion in the past few years and didn't have the chance to come to the Qunlong Auction. This time, I just happened to have the opportunity, so I brought her here to see the world." Liu Cong introduced the red-haired woman beside him and pushed her out. He then said, "...Come, Feng'er, say hello to Uncle Hu Cheng."
The red-haired woman bowed slightly and said calmly, "My little girl Feng Xiaolei, hello Uncle Hu Cheng."
Seeing Feng Xiaolei's performance, Liu Cong smiled awkwardly, and then apologized: "Haha, I'm sorry, Feng'er's personality is a little arrogant, I hope Brother Hu Cheng won't mind it."
Hearing what Liu Cong said, Hu Cheng was not angry. Instead, he smiled and said, "Master Liu Cong, there is no need to be like this. As the saying goes, a good teacher produces good students. Miss Feng has profound attainments in the way of alchemy. She can be said to be the best among the younger generation. I am far inferior to her in the way of alchemy. It is natural that I am a little arrogant." In fact, Hu Cheng had no idea about Feng Xiaolei's attainments in the way of alchemy. He was just flattering her. He didn't care about the actual situation.
However, although he didn't know the actual situation, Hu Cheng's words seemed natural. Even though Feng Xiaolei was still young, she could get guidance from the continent's number one alchemist, so how could her attainments in alchemy be low?
"Haha, Feng'er is indeed the old man's pride. Feng'er started learning alchemy at the age of ten, became a first-grade alchemist at the age of twelve, and reached the third-grade alchemist at the age of seventeen. This year, at the age of twenty-nine, she is already a fifth-grade alchemist. Feng'er has an excellent talent in the way of alchemy. It is not an exaggeration to say that it is rare to see one in a thousand years. I believe that Feng'er will definitely surpass her and perhaps even have a chance to become a ninth-grade alchemist who has disappeared for a long time." Speaking of Feng Xiaolei, Liu Cong's face was full of pride and pride. He had lived for more than four hundred years and had only accepted such a disciple, and Feng Xiaolei's achievements did not disappoint Liu Cong. It could even be said that Liu Cong was amazed.
Hearing what Liu Cong said, Hu Cheng took a deep breath. This time he was really shocked. What does it mean to be a fifth-grade alchemist at the age of 29?
A fifth-grade alchemist is already an extremely honorable status in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, and his status is no lower than that of a sect-level powerhouse. All fifth-grade alchemists in the continent are at least a hundred years old, and the more talented ones are probably in their seventies or eighties. However, Feng Xiaolei in front of him is only twenty-nine years old!
Compared to the fact that Feng Xiaolei reached the second level of the sect level at the age of 29, Hu Cheng was even more shocked by the fact that she became a fifth-rank alchemist. To have such achievements in both her own cultivation and the art of alchemy, this was probably the only thing a so-called evildoer could do!
At this moment, Hu Cheng looked at Feng Xiaolei with true respect. As long as Feng Xiaolei did not fail halfway on the path of alchemy, Hu Cheng could fully see that she would become the second Alchemy King Liu Cong in the future... or even a noble existence that surpassed Master Liu Cong.
Hearing the conversation between three people not far away, Ye Ming was stunned at first, and then he showed an expression of enlightenment. At this moment, he finally remembered where he had heard the name Liu Cong.
Dan Wang Liu Cong, it turns out that the old man in front of him is the number one alchemist in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent!
Chapter 524: Dragon Island and the Dragon Clan (Part 3)
Chapter 524: Dragon Island and the Dragon Clan (Part 3)
Looking at the old man and the young man in front of him, Ye Ming was secretly surprised. The Qunlong Auction was indeed the highest-end auction in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. He didn't expect that before entering Dragon Island, he could see the usually elusive No. 1 alchemist Liu Cong.
Ye Ming had heard the name Liu Cong many times. Now that he actually met him in person, Ye Ming felt that the old man in front of him was extraordinary. Although Liu Cong's strength was only at the first level of the Venerable level, even worse than the gatekeeper Hu Cheng, the temperament of a superior was not comparable to Hu Cheng.
At this moment, Liu Cong also noticed Ye Ming's eyes. Liu Cong was stunned for a moment, then he greeted Ye Ming in a friendly manner, "This friend looks unfamiliar. You have never participated in the Qunlong Auction before, right? Could this friend be a newly promoted Venerable-level expert?"
Liu Cong's tone was very gentle, and he did not have the slightest thought of looking down on Ye Ming just because he was a newly promoted powerful Venerable.
Seeing her master greeting an outsider at this moment, Feng Xiaolei's attention was immediately attracted. However, she just glanced at Ye Ming indifferently, and then looked away as if she had no interest.
Noticing that Liu Cong greeted him, Ye Ming smiled and responded, "Haha, yes, I was promoted to the Venerable level only in recent years. This is my first time attending the Qunlong Auction. Master Liu Cong may not recognize me, but I have heard of Master Liu Cong's name for a long time. I didn't expect to have the honor of meeting him in person today."
Liu Cong smiled and said modestly, "Hahaha, my friend has said that before. Master or not, those are titles that others have given to me without authorization. The path of alchemy is profound and unfathomable. I don't dare to bear the title of master."
Feeling that Liu Cong seemed easy to get along with and did not have the arrogance of a number one alchemist, Ye Ming could not help but feel a little favorable towards him and said politely, "Master Liu Cong is too modest. It is said that Master Liu Cong is already a seventh-rank alchemist and is now the undisputed number one alchemist on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent."
"My friend, please stop praising me. I'm not afraid of being laughed at by my friends, but I have been a seventh-rank alchemist for a hundred years, but I have never found a chance to break through. With such a minor detail, I am not worthy of the title of master." Liu Cong responded modestly, but his old face was full of smiles. After all, everyone doesn't like to hear good words.
Seeing Liu Cong's modest look, Feng Xiaolei on the side could not help but frowned and said unconvincedly: "Grandpa Liu, there is no need to be modest. Grandpa is the well-deserved number one alchemist on the continent. As Grandpa's apprentice, I will definitely inherit Grandpa's name in the future and become the real number one alchemist on the continent."
"I'm sorry to make a fool of myself in front of you. This is my apprentice Feng Xiaolei." Seeing Feng Xiaolei suddenly interrupt, Liu Cong gave Ye Ming an apologetic look.
Hearing this, Ye Ming showed an understanding smile and nodded slightly to show that he didn't mind. He had seen many proud people, such as the countless geniuses he saw in the chaotic battlefield. Which one of them was not arrogant?
This Feng Xiaolei is not the first nor the last.
After getting Ye Ming's forgiveness, Liu Cong turned to Feng Xiaolei and said in a doting tone: "Haha, with Feng'er's ability, Grandpa believes that Feng'er will definitely be able to surpass Grandpa in the future."
"Hehe, of course." Feng Xiaolei smiled proudly. If it was someone else's flattery, Feng Xiaolei might not take it to heart. However, at this moment, it was Liu Cong, the number one alchemist, who said it, and the other party was her master. Feng Xiaolei was naturally happy in her heart. The corners of her lips curled up slightly, and her expression was full of pride.
Being praised by Liu Cong at this moment, Feng Xiaolei's expression was full of pride, and as a result, she looked at Ye Ming with some contempt.
So what if he was a Venerable-level expert? As long as he broke through to the sixth-rank alchemist, his status would be comparable to that of a Venerable-level expert, and even a Venerable-level expert would have to flatter him.
The status of a fifth-grade alchemist is comparable to that of a sect-level powerhouse.
The status of a sixth-grade alchemist is comparable to that of an ordinary Venerable-level powerhouse.
The status of a seventh-grade alchemist like Liu Cong is comparable to that of a seventh-stage Venerable, that is, a Venerable who can perform space blockade.
Furthermore, regardless of the alchemy, just talking about the speed of cultivation, with the assistance of a large number of mysterious elixirs that others can't even think of, Feng Xiaolei's cultivation speed is not slow at all. Today, at the age of 29, she has the strength of the second stage of the sect level. In her lifetime, she is confident that she can break through to the master level.
With Liu Cong, the number one alchemist as her master, Feng Xiaolei's conditions for cultivation were even better than those of Luo Yueyu, Tang Yu and other direct descendants of top families. Feng Xiaolei used the best cultivation techniques, monster-melting materials, elixirs... these things were all the best on the continent and she never lacked anything.
Seeing Feng Xiaolei's look, Liu Cong couldn't help but smile bitterly. His disciple was good in every way except that she was a little too arrogant. It would be great if this could be changed.
Hu Cheng, who was standing by, saw Ye Ming and Liu Cong getting close to each other, and he couldn't help feeling a little jealous. After all, he was from the dragon clan, and although he would chat with Liu Cong from time to time, they were actually just acquaintances. As a human being of the same bloodline, Ye Ming would naturally find it easier to get along with Liu Cong than himself.
However, although he was jealous, Hu Cheng remained quiet and did not interrupt. If he disturbed her by making a sound, it might cause Liu Cong's disgust, which would be a loss.
Seeing Feng Xiaolei looking at Ye Ming with contempt, Liu Cong gave a bitter smile, and then asked as if to cover up: "After chatting for so long, you still don't know the name of this friend?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming showed an apologetic expression, and immediately said: "Indeed, this is my negligence... Let me formally introduce myself, my name is Ye Ming."
"Then I will call you Brother Ye." Liu Cong said with a smile.
Ye Ming was actually a little embarrassed to be on friendly terms with an old man who was over a hundred years old, but he did not show it. On the surface, he still smiled and said, "Okay, Master Liu, please do as you please."
On the other side, Liu Cong kept calling him "Brother Ye" and it didn't feel abrupt at all. After all, in his understanding, the other party was able to become a powerful Venerable-level warrior and was at least over 300 years old. There was nothing wrong with calling him brother.
However, if Liu Cong knew that Ye Ming was actually only in his early twenties, even younger than his apprentice, I wonder what he would feel.
Seeing Ye Ming trying to get close to her master with just a few words, Feng Xiaolei showed a disgusted expression and murmured in a low voice: "Hmph, you self-righteous guy, stop flattering yourself. If you want to please Grandpa Liu, you still need a thousand years to figure out your own identity."
Feng Xiaolei has been Liu Cong's apprentice for nineteen years. She has seen countless people like Ye Ming who deliberately tried to please Liu Cong in these nineteen years. This is the kind of people Feng Xiaolei hates the most in her life.
Although Feng Xiaolei's voice was low, everyone present was very powerful, so they could hear her words clearly.
Hearing what Feng Xiaolei said at this moment, Hu Cheng smiled secretly and secretly cheered for Feng Xiaolei in his heart. However, Hu Cheng didn't know that in Feng Xiaolei's eyes, his status was not that good either.
Hu Cheng was gloating, while Ye Ming and Liu Cong, the two parties involved, felt a little embarrassed.
Ye Ming smiled awkwardly. He had only said a few polite words, but how come this girl heard it as if he was trying to please Liu Cong?
In fact, Ye Ming really didn't need to please Liu Cong. He kept calling him "Master Liu" just out of respect for his elder age. Otherwise, if they really got serious, no matter what the alchemy skills or actual cultivation were, Liu Cong could not compare to them.
When Feng Xiaolei said this, Liu Cong smiled awkwardly at first, then looked at Ye Ming with an apologetic look. He then turned to Feng Xiaolei and said in a serious tone, "Feng'er, why are you so tactless in your words today? Why don't you apologize to Brother Ye quickly?"
"Who wants to apologize to him?" Feng Xiaolei snorted, with no apology in her expression at all.
"Feng'er!" Liu Cong frowned and raised his voice again. He didn't know what was wrong with Feng Xiaolei today. Although she was usually a little arrogant, she wouldn't speak so harshly. He didn't know if she was in a bad mood today.
Noticing that Liu Cong's tone was getting heavier, Feng Xiaolei knew that her master was a little angry. Although she was somewhat unwilling at the moment, she had to obey. Although Liu Cong always gave in to Feng Xiaolei, Feng Xiaolei was still very afraid that Liu Cong would be angry.
When Feng Xiaolei was about to speak, seeing the scene in front of her, Ye Ming spoke first: "Forget it, Master Liu, there is no need to be like this. I don't care about this matter. Let's just forget it."
"This, this... I'm so sorry. I made a fool of myself for Brother Ye again." Liu Cong said helplessly.
Hearing what Liu Cong said, Ye Ming glanced at Feng Xiaolei with a smile, and then said naturally: "It doesn't matter, it's a child's temper, I can understand." As he spoke, Ye Ming emphasized the word "child".
"You!!" Feng Xiaolei sensed the contempt in Ye Ming's tone, and her eyes widened, obviously irritated by these words.
Ye Ming ignored Feng Xiaolei and said to Liu Cong, "It's getting late. Master Liu, aren't you planning to head to the Qunlong Auction?"
Looking at his disciples and then at the young man in front of him, Liu Cong gave a bitter smile. He didn't expect that Brother Ye in front of him was also a person who was unwilling to suffer any loss.
With a bitter smile in his heart, Liu Cong followed Ye Ming's words and tactfully changed the subject, saying, "Brother Ye is right. Let's set off without further delay."
Chapter 525: Dragon Island, Dragon Clan (IV)
Chapter 525: Dragon Island, Dragon Clan (IV)
"Brother Ye is right. Let's set off without further delay." Liu Cong said, and then stood up and was about to enter the dragon clan's territory.
Seeing Liu Cong casually entering the Dragon Clan, and Hu Cheng beside him not stopping him, Ye Ming couldn't help but follow Liu Cong and asked, "Hey, Master Liu, why did you enter so casually? Don't you need to wait for someone to guide you?"
Hearing this, Liu Cong was about to speak, but Hu Cheng on the side took the lead and said sarcastically: "Master Liu Cong is of such a noble status that you can't compare with him. Master Liu Cong is a distinguished guest of our dragon clan. Even if we don't send an envoy to guide him, I believe that Master Liu Cong will not do anything to harm our dragon clan."
Hearing this, Liu Cong bowed his hands and said angrily: "Haha, I would like to thank the Dragon Clan for their kindness. Brother Hu, can you trust me and let me take Brother Ye to the auction venue?"
Hearing what Liu Cong said, Hu Cheng was secretly jealous in his heart, but his face was full of smiles. He flattered: "Of course, of course. Although it is a bit against the rules, since Master Liu Cong has spoken, it is okay to make some exceptions." Letting Ye Ming in was considered as doing the other party a small favor. Liu Cong was of such a noble status that Hu Cheng was happy enough even for such a small favor.
After hearing these words, Feng Xiaolei glared at Ye Ming again. This ungrateful person thought that he could get close to his master just because he had some strength, and he didn't even think about the status of a newly promoted first-stage master of the Venerable level. There were a lot of people like this around the master.
"Thank you for your trust, Brother Hu." Liu Cong thanked Hu Cheng, and then said to Ye Ming beside him: "Brother Ye, come here. I will take you to the auction venue."
"Sorry to trouble you, Master Liu." Ye Ming said politely, completely ignoring Feng Xiaolei who was full of resentment beside him.
Liu Cong smiled indifferently and said, "Don't worry about such a small matter. By the way, Brother Ye, please note that although we can enter freely, we are still not allowed to use teleportation within the Dragon Clan. We can only travel in the normal way."
"I understand." Ye Ming nodded.
"Then let's go." After Liu Cong finished speaking, he grabbed Feng Xiaolei's hand with one hand and used the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch to move towards the interior of the dragon clan.
Seeing this, Ye Ming followed Liu Cong's footsteps and headed into the dragon clan.
…
Following Liu Cong's guidance, Ye Ming gradually went deeper into the interior of the dragon clan. Unlike outside of Dragon Island, now that he had truly entered Dragon Island, he could see some scattered dragons along the way. After all, the members of the dragon clan were relatively rare, and the huge Dragon Island seemed vast and sparsely populated. After walking for hundreds of miles, Ye Ming saw no more than twenty dragons.
Without teleporting and only using the shrinking technique, even though Ye Ming and Liu Cong were already powerful masters, it still took a lot of time to travel just a few hundred miles. If they continued at this speed, they might miss the Qunlong Auction.
As if seeing what Ye Ming was worried about, Liu Cong smiled and explained, "Brother Ye, don't worry. From the location where we entered Dragon Island, it is not far from the location of the Qunlong Auction. It will probably take some time to get there."
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded, but thought to himself that he was thinking too much. Since Liu Cong, who had participated in the auction many times, was finally here, there was no need for him to worry about it. Liu Cong would definitely be able to catch up with the Qunlong Auction.
Thinking of this, Ye Ming felt relaxed and began to observe the scenery of Dragon Island. Apart from occasionally seeing one or two dragons flying in the sky, Dragon Island was no different from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
Using the technique of shrinking the earth into an inch, Ye Ming and Liu Cong had no idea how far they had advanced and had truly stepped into the interior of Dragon Island.
The boring journey continued. After an unknown amount of time, Liu Cong's speed suddenly slowed down.
Liu Cong slowed down his pace, came to Ye Ming behind him, and said, "Brother Ye, we're here. That's the venue of the Qunlong Auction." As he spoke, Liu Cong pointed to a mountain in front of him. On the top of the mountain, there stood a huge building that was a thousand meters high and covered an area of more than a hundred football fields. The huge building on the top of the mountain was very conspicuous and could be seen from afar.
Without Liu Cong's reminder, Ye Ming noticed the abrupt building from a distance. How tall is a thousand-meter-high building? In terms of Earth's concept, it would be three or four hundred stories high. When Ye Ming was still on Earth, the tallest building in the world was only two hundred stories high, only half the height of the building in front of him.
Not only is it high, but the scope it covers is also so exaggerated. If Ye Ming did not know very well what kind of powerful means the strong people in this world possess, he would definitely doubt how such a huge building could be built?
"Is that the venue of the Qunlong Auction? It's really spectacular. It's worthy of being known as the world's highest-end auction. The venue alone is extraordinary." Looking at the huge building on the top of the mountain, Ye Ming sighed from the bottom of his heart.
As he spoke, Ye Ming even wanted to try building a palace himself. With Ye Ming's current strength, he only needed to use a little earth-type soul power, and building one or two palaces would be a piece of cake.
"Indeed, but Brother Ye, you are only watching from afar now. When you arrive at the Qunlong Palace later, you will discover the true power of the Qunlong Palace." Liu Cong smiled mysteriously. The Qunlong Palace he mentioned at this time was the venue of every Qunlong Auction.
Hearing this, Ye Ming showed a curious expression and said curiously: "Oh? Even Master Liu has such a high evaluation. Now I am a little curious."
Liu Cong smiled and said, "Seeing is believing. I will keep you in suspense for a while. Brother Ye will understand when the time comes."
"What are you waiting for? Let's go!" After Ye Ming said this, he went straight to the Dragon Palace.
However, Ye Ming's figure had not flown far when he suddenly stopped and said to Liu Cong, "Master Liu, wait a moment. I will release a few companions first."
After saying this, without waiting for Liu Cong to respond, a thought flashed through Ye Ming's mind, and he immediately released Qiao'er, Han Qian, and Lily.
In an instant, there was a flash of light, and the figures of three women appeared beside Ye Ming.
"Oh?" Liu Cong's eyes lit up when he saw Ye Ming teleporting three women out of thin air. As a connoisseur, he could naturally tell that this was a space prop that could hold living things.
However, Liu Cong was only slightly surprised by this. With the means of a powerful Venerable, although space props that can hold living things are rare, they are not rare.
Liu Cong was so calm because he didn't know that the Land of Time was not just able to accommodate living things. Its most important function was to have the power to adjust the flow of time. It was this power that made the Hulun Mirror qualified to be called a divine artifact. Otherwise, merely accommodating living things would not be a very powerful thing.
The three women came out, each with a different reaction.
Coming out of the Land of Time, Qiao'er looked at the familiar scenery in front of her, breathing the familiar air. At this moment, she couldn't help but murmured, "Dragon Island, Xunfang Mountain..." When she said her father's name at this moment, Qiao'er's beautiful eyes became cold, and a hint of murderous intent flashed by.
"Hmm... hm?" On the other side, Lily was looking at her legendary hometown Dragon Island, and now she was muttering in confusion, with her little head tilted. Obviously, Lily, who had never set foot on Dragon Island, had no way of telling what was special about Dragon Island. If Ye Ming had not informed her in advance through soul communication, Lily would probably think that she was still in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons.
As for Han Qian's reaction, it was even simpler. Her expression did not change from beginning to end, and she was still cold, as if she didn't care where she was at all.
Seeing the three women who suddenly appeared, Feng Xiaolei was stunned by this sudden change at first. Then when she saw the three women clearly in front of her, a strong sense of comparison immediately emerged in her heart.
Feng Xiaolei is not only a rare genius in the field of alchemy that can be seen in a thousand years, but her appearance is definitely at the level of a disaster for the country and the people. She is proud and not only proud of her achievements in the field of alchemy, but also her appearance.
Feng Xiaolei has always believed that her beauty is unmatched, and countless men have fallen for her. Although Feng Xiaolei doesn't like any of them, she enjoys it and regards it as a kind of enjoyment, enjoying the sense of superiority.
However, at this moment, seeing three women who were just as beautiful as herself, Feng Xiaolei couldn't even describe how complicated her feelings were.
Just after Ye Ming released the three women from the Land of Time, Liu Cong on the side showed a heavy expression and said in a deep voice: "Brother Ye, your action may cause some trouble..." After speaking, Liu Cong signaled Qiao'er, Han Qian and Lily with his eyes.
Hearing this, Ye Ming asked in confusion: "What do you mean?"
Liu Cong explained: "The reason is the spatial fluctuation just now. Although other races can enter Dragon Island during the Dragon Auction, there are many regulations. One of them is that they cannot perform teleportation, and performing space-transmission-type methods is a taboo."
After taking a deep breath, Liu Cong continued solemnly, "Although the fluctuations caused by Brother Ye's use of the space prop just now were very subtle, they may have been noticed by the guardians of the dragon clan. If this is true, Brother Ye will definitely be targeted. In the worst case, he may be driven out of Dragon Island directly."
"...I see. But Master Liu, nothing's wrong now. I guess I'm lucky enough not to have been discovered. Thank you, Master Liu, for the reminder." After a long silence, seeing that there was no movement around, Ye Ming thought to himself that it was a close call.
While speaking, Ye Ming couldn't help but complain to Qiao'er during the soul communication. Qiao'er didn't even mention such an important rule to him.
This was Qiao Er's response to Ye Ming's complaint.
"Not to mention that you didn't ask me, those complicated rules are set for races other than the dragon clan. Since I am of the dragon clan, there is naturally no need for me to remember these rules. To be honest, I just remembered now that there is such a rule." Qiao'er stuck out her red tongue and said irresponsibly.
Hearing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but roll his eyes. Fortunately, no noise was made this time, otherwise things would have been troublesome.
"It's good that everything is fine this time. Brother Ye, you have to be more careful next time." Liu Cong also breathed a sigh of relief.
"Remember..." Ye Ming nodded, and quickly put what happened behind his mind, and said with interest: "Now that everything is fine, let's go to the Dragon Palace. I am very curious about the special features of the Dragon Palace."
The reason why Han Qian and Lili came out was to let them see the Dragon Palace. It was a rare opportunity to visit Dragon Island, so this opportunity naturally could not be missed. As for Qiao'er, even if she came out together, after all, as a member of the dragon clan, she must have seen the Dragon Palace before.
"Okay! Let's go without further ado." Liu Cong smiled and put what had just happened behind him.
After he finished speaking, the group set out again, heading towards the Dragon Palace.
Chapter 526: Marriage (I)
Chapter 526: Marriage (I)
Under the leadership of Liu Cong, Ye Ming and Qiao'er, Han Qian and Lily quickly crossed a long distance and arrived in front of the Dragon Palace.
Looking at the huge monster in front of him, Ye Ming was secretly amazed in his heart. The feeling of looking at it from a distance and from close up is different. The Dragon Palace is a thousand meters high, and one can hardly see the end when looking up from the ground.
This was also the first time for Feng Xiaolei to come to the venue of the Qunlong Auction. This was also the first time she saw the Qunlong Palace. Even though she was proud, she couldn't help but admire it.
On the side, the expressions of Qiao Er and Han Qian did not change. One had long been accustomed to the Dragon Palace, and the other had reached the state of remaining calm in the face of adversity. As for Lily, her reaction was even greater than Ye Ming's. Seeing the Dragon Palace at this moment, Lily's mouth opened wide in shock.
Seeing Ye Ming's astonished expression, Liu Cong smiled and said, "When I first came to the Dragon Palace, my reaction was similar to that of Brother Ye. This Dragon Palace is indeed huge and has an extraordinary aura."
Ye Ming nodded, and then asked in confusion: "Master Liu said that there is something special about the Palace of Dragons. I wonder what it is?" From what Ye Ming saw, the Palace of Dragons was just built a little bigger, and there was nothing special about it.
Hearing this, Liu Cong did not give a direct answer, but instead guided: "Brother Ye, look carefully, is there something different about the walls of the Dragon Palace?"
"Hmm?" Ye Ming said softly, then looked at it intently.
Looking carefully, it was just as Liu Cong said. The outer wall of the Dragon Palace was actually crystal clear with a hint of blue. Although Ye Ming could not recognize what material it was made of, he could still tell at a glance that it was extraordinary.
Seeing Ye Ming's puzzled look, Liu Cong stopped keeping him in suspense and explained, "This is aquamarine sand, a mineral that can only be found in the deep sea. Brother Ye may not know about aquamarine sand, but it is familiar to weapon refiners. When refining weapons and protective gear, just a little bit of aquamarine sand can greatly increase the strength. Aquamarine sand is a mineral commonly used by weapon refiners. Although this aquamarine sand is not particularly rare, it is not cheap... and the outer wall of the entire Dragon Palace is made of this aquamarine sand."
Hearing this, Ye Ming was slightly surprised, but that was all. Ye Ming did not know the value of aquamarine sand, and there was nothing to compare it with at the moment, so when he heard Liu Cong say this, he was just slightly surprised.
However, although he was not sure about its value, Ye Ming could still judge from Liu Cong's expression how much effort the dragon clan had spent on building these dragon palaces.
After seeing the special features of the Qunlong Palace, Ye Ming and others quickly shifted their attention away from the Qunlong Palace. This time, the protagonist was still the Qunlong Auction, and the Qunlong Palace was just an embellishment.
"There are a lot of strong men." At the gate of the Dragon Palace, Ye Ming exclaimed in his heart. Within a hundred miles around the Dragon Palace, there were the guardians of the dragon clan, people participating in the Dragon Auction, and at least one or two hundred Venerable-level strong men. There were the auras of monsters, humans, and dragons. It was obvious that many of the continent's top strong men gathered here at this moment.
At the entrance of the Palace of Dragons, there is a huge dragon head with its mouth wide open. The length and width of the dragon head alone are hundreds of meters, which is magnificent and vast. At this moment, around the entrance of the Palace of Dragons, many strong men gathered together to chat with each other.
"I have to go meet some friends next, so I only brought you, Brother Ye, here." At this moment, Liu Cong greeted him and then took his leave.
Hearing this, Ye Ming did not say anything to dissuade him. Instead, he said goodbye and thanked him, "Master Liu, please do as you please. Thank you for bringing me here." After all, he and Liu Cong had only met once and their feelings for each other were not deep.
"I'm leaving now. Brother Ye, please enjoy the atmosphere of the Qunlong Auction." After Liu Cong finished speaking, he took Feng Xiaolei away from Ye Ming and the others.
Before leaving, Feng Xiaolei glared at Ye Ming with a hint of complacency in her eyes, as if telling Ye Ming to figure out his own identity and not to think he could get close to his master.
Seeing Feng Xiaolei's actions, Qiao Er felt disgusted and said, "This woman is really unpleasant." Although he had never spoken to Feng Xiaolei, from her eyes and actions, Qiao Er could judge with certainty that this person was definitely a self-righteous person.
"It doesn't matter. Our relationship with her ends here anyway. We probably won't have the chance to meet again in the future. Let's just forget about her." Ye Ming shrugged, his tone indifferent.
As he spoke, Ye Ming looked around. Since the Dragon Auction had gathered the top forces and strongest people from the Ten Thousand Demon Continent, both the demon race and humans, he might meet someone he knew.
Ye Ming looked everywhere, and soon he actually found a few familiar faces.
In Ye Ming's sight, there was a small group of four people gathered together. Ye Ming was not unfamiliar with these four people. They were the four emperors of the hidden families whom he met in the chaotic battlefield. They were Su Yao, Qian Yuxin, Beichen Huang, and Ye Qiu.
Seeing Su Yao, Qian Yuxin, Beichen Huang and Ye Qiu, Ye Ming's eyes flashed with a cold light. He still remembered that when he came out of the chaotic battlefield, these four people found strong men in the family to surround him. If he hadn't been lucky and happened to get the Hulun Mirror, otherwise the situation at that time would have been really hard to say. With Ye Ming's strength at that time, if he was surrounded by at least ten sect-level strong men at once, the end would definitely be disastrous.
At the moment, with Su Yao, Qian Yuxin, Beichen Huang and Ye Qiu as the center, there are nearly twenty Venerable-level strongmen beside them. I think these are the Venerable-level strongmen from the Four Emperors' families. On average, there are as many as five Venerable-level strongmen from each of the Four Emperors' families participating in the Dragon Auction this time. Moreover, these five people are not ordinary initial-stage Venerable-level strongmen. The weakest one is also at the first stage of Venerable-level, and the strongest one is even at the fourth and fifth stages of Venerable-level.
Thinking about it, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh secretly, it is worthy of being the top four emperor families among the hidden families, the foundation is different, there are more than five Venerable-level powerhouses in the open alone. The Han family is also a hidden family, and there are only two Venerable-level powerhouses in total, and the strength of both of them is no more than one level.
It will be immediately clear who is higher and who is lower.
At the moment, Ye Ming was some distance away from the Four Emperors, so Su Yao and the others had not yet noticed his presence, and Ye Ming did not intend to speak out to greet them, but he secretly remembered the auras of several of them in his heart. If there was a chance, Ye Ming would not mind settling old scores with them.
Although Ye Ming did not want to attract other people's attention, he forgot one thing, that is in his team, regardless of the young Lily, there are also Qiao'er and Han Qian, two beauties who are of the level of bringing disaster to the country and the people. Their beauty is very eye-catching even among a group of powerful masters.
In an instant, at least dozens of people's eyes were fixed on Ye Ming and others, or to be more precise, on Qiao Er and Han Qian.
Ye Ming keenly sensed the change in the gazes around him and sighed that something was wrong. He had originally planned to keep a low profile, but he forgot that the two girls beside him were the most eye-catching living signs.
Fortunately, what Ye Ming was worried about did not happen. Most of the strong men present were old, and it was common to see those who were two or three hundred years old. Even if they really coveted the beauty of Han Qian and Qiao Er, no one was so shameless as to come up and chat with them. They could not afford to lose face in such a grand occasion as the Qunlong Auction.
Although no one came forward to cause trouble, Ye Ming already sensed that he was in trouble. There was no doubt about the reason, because Ye Ming had already realized that Su Yao and others had discovered his presence.
"It's him!"
At this moment, seeing Ye Ming's familiar appearance, Su Yao and his group were stunned at first, and then immediately remembered the black-haired young man in the chaotic battlefield. Although they had forgotten about Ye Ming after a long time, they had never forgotten one thing, that is, this person might have a magical weapon in his hand!
Noticing the looks of Su Yao and the others, Ye Ming simply pretended not to see them. It would be fine if the other party did not come to cause trouble, but if they dared to cause trouble to him, although there would be some trouble afterwards, Ye Ming would not mind teaching them a lesson.
Unexpectedly, Su Yao and others did not come to cause trouble for Ye Ming. The four of them were seen discussing something in a low voice, and then continued to communicate with the strong men and representatives of the forces beside them, and no longer paid attention to Ye Ming.
Seeing this, although Ye Ming was disappointed, he was also slightly relieved. This time, with Qiao Er's revenge, Ye Ming hoped that he would become the focus of public attention from the very beginning.
At this moment Ye Ming let out a breath, and at this time, Qiao Er noticed something. Qiao Er glanced around and then snickered.
Qiao'er pulled Ye Ming's clothes, with an expression of gloating on her face, and said ambiguously: "Hehe, now you're in trouble, you bastard." As she said that, Qiao'er pointed a finger. Looking in the direction of Qiao'er's finger, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he showed a wry smile on his face.
"We're in trouble. It's actually them..." Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. In that direction, Ye Ming saw the people he least wanted to see. There were three figures, namely Luo Yueyu, Luo Tian and Luo Feng.
The worst thing is not just that. At this moment, Luo Tian and the other two also discovered Ye Ming and were walking towards him...
Chapter 527: Marriage (Part 2)
Chapter 527: Marriage (Part 2)
Looking at Luo Yueyu and Luo Tian walking towards him, Ye Ming suddenly felt overwhelmed. He now looks like a human being, and Luo Tian would be able to see him as long as he is not blind. Judging from his current appearance, there is probably no explanation.
At this moment, three people were walking towards Ye Ming. Luo Yueyu among them had a complicated expression on her face, as if she was troubled that Ye Ming's identity was discovered by her father.
Luo Yueyu's reaction was relatively easy to deal with, but Luo Tian at the side gave Ye Ming a headache. At this moment, Luo Tian was emitting a cold aura all over his body, and his eyes were full of chillness when he stared at him. Obviously, the "tentative" father-in-law was very unhappy now.
Luo Feng's expression didn't seem particularly angry, but he looked a little surprised.
Luo Tian, the current king of all monsters, has a top-notch status even in the Dragon Auction where many powerful people gather. At this moment, Luo Tian exudes a cold aura. Many people noticed this change and looked over with puzzled eyes.
"Your Majesty Luo Tian, what is this..." Seeing Luo Tian's sudden action, a powerful master from the Qinglong clan was puzzled.
"Your Majesty seems to be in a bad mood. He was still talking and laughing just now. What happened?" A powerful master of the Suzaku clan also said puzzledly. He didn't understand why Luo Tian, who was smiling warmly just now, suddenly changed his expression.
The eyes of both the human and demon camps are now all focused on Luo Tian. Of course, this also includes Luo Tian's target, Ye Ming.
Ye Ming covered his forehead and wailed, "This is really troublesome."
"Hehe, it's your fault that you, a playboy, only knew how to flirt with women everywhere. Now your emotional debt has come knocking on your door. Do you know you're in trouble?" Qiao Er snorted twice, with a tone of gloating.
After hearing what Qiao Er said, Han Qian could no longer pretend that she had not heard it.
Han Qian didn't seem to be angry. She just murmured with a puzzled look: "...Master and Luo Yueyu?" As she spoke, Han Qian's eyes turned to Ye Ming, obviously wanting Ye Ming to give her an explanation.
Unable to see any clues from Han Qian's cold expression, Ye Ming felt a chill in his heart and quickly explained: "Qian'er, don't listen to Qiao'er's nonsense. There is nothing between Luo Yueyu and me. We are just ordinary friends."
"...Yeah." Hearing this, Han Qian was silent for a moment. Unexpectedly, she did not ask any further questions. She believed whatever Ye Ming said.
Seeing that Han Qian did not ask any further questions, Ye Ming was about to breathe a sigh of relief, but before he could breathe a sigh of relief, a low and cold voice came from the side.
"Oh, just ordinary friends?"
Hearing the voice, Ye Ming turned his head awkwardly, only to see Luo Tian already standing in front of him with Luo Yueyu. That cold voice naturally came from Luo Tian.
Looking at her father and Ye Ming, Luo Yueyu was at a loss for words for a moment, or she didn't know how to explain this matter.
Luo Tian's cold eyes made Ye Ming's hair stand on end. Unable to endure this depressing atmosphere, Ye Ming had no choice but to speak first: "Ahem... Ahem... Your Majesty, long time no see."
"It's been a long time indeed... You are very capable to deceive my perception." Luo Tian said meaningfully.
Ye Ming scratched his head and said awkwardly: "Uh, thank you for the compliment, Your Majesty."
Without any explanation, it was naturally an admission. With this sentence spoken, Ye Ming acknowledged his identity.
Luo Tian originally wanted to say something else, but a discovery he made at this moment made him swallow all his words.
This discovery meant that Luo Tian realized Ye Ming's strength!
It was originally just a casual action, but this investigation made Luo Tian's heart tremble again and again. Although he controlled himself and did not let his emotions show on his face, his heart was absolutely horrified and set off a huge wave of shock.
"The first stage of the Venerable Level...!" Luo Tian muttered absentmindedly.
A powerful Venerable-level person... A young man who is less than a hundred years old and almost the same age as his own daughter is actually a Venerable-level person!
At first Luo Tian thought that Ye Ming had a chance to advance to the Venerable level, but he never expected that Ye Ming would indeed become a Venerable level expert, and at such a fast speed!
The appearance of Ye Ming represents the appearance of a monster among humans. The moment Luo Tian realized Ye Ming's strength, he almost attacked Ye Ming. Ye Ming's talent was too terrifying, so terrifying that Luo Tian was deeply afraid. The appearance of such a monster among humans would definitely be a disaster for the demon race.
"Brother..." Luo Feng on the side obviously also noticed Ye Ming's strength. At this moment, his eyes were also full of horror, and he asked Luo Tian on the side for advice.
Luo Feng had the same idea as Luo Tian. At this time, he was planning to kill Ye Ming as soon as possible. He would kill people during the Dragon Auction, even if it would offend the dragon clan. Ye Ming brought them deep fear. If such a monster was allowed to continue to grow, how terrifying would it become?
They didn't know that Ye Ming was not only a monster, but had also grown to a level that they could not reach.
Seeing Luo Feng's expression, Luo Tian calmed himself down and gave Luo Feng a look that warned him not to act rashly.
He himself was at the sixth level of the Venerable Realm, while Luo Feng was at the fourth level of the Venerable Realm. Neither of them had the ability to cast a space blockade. Even if they took action now, it would be difficult to kill Ye Ming. Once they reached the Venerable Realm, it would be too difficult to kill another Venerable Realm expert unless they had the ability to cast a space blockade.
"You are very good... I admit that I underestimated your talent before. In view of this point, I can ignore your previous deception. Such talent is indeed worthy of our Yue Yu..." Luo Tian did not call himself "the King" at this moment. Firstly, it was the most basic respect for the Venerable-level strong man, and secondly, it was also to please him.
That's right, at this moment Luo Tian had a secret plan in his mind. With Ye Ming's terrifying talent, if he was not sure he could kill the other party, then he would have no choice but to tie Ye Ming to himself. The best way was to fulfill the previous agreement and betroth his daughter to Ye Ming.
Although Ye Ming is a human, Luo Tian doesn't care. As long as he can recruit Ye Ming, it doesn't matter even if he lets his daughter marry him. With his deterrent power, this matter may attract some whispers, but no one will dare to object.
He was willing to do anything to recruit Ye Ming, even making an exception to let Princess Tian Yao marry a human. This also showed how much Luo Tian valued Ye Ming. A powerful Venerable who was less than a hundred years old had a terrifying talent. Moreover, judging from his daughter's reaction, she also had a good impression of the man in front of her. With his daughter's personality, it was extremely difficult for her to have a good impression of a man.
In terms of emotion and reason, Luo Tian believed that letting his daughter marry the other party was the right choice.
"Judging from the reactions from the humans, it's clear that they haven't realized his talent yet, otherwise they wouldn't have given me the chance to get close to him." Thinking of this, Luo Tian was secretly happy. He had already decided in his mind that he would recruit Ye Ming to his side no matter what.
Feeling the change in Luo Tian's tone, Ye Ming was stunned, not understanding why the other party suddenly became kind.
Reflecting on what Luo Tian said, Ye Ming was a little bit unconvinced and said carefully: "Your Majesty means..."
Luo Feng on the side had a look of shock on his face. He could guess what his elder brother was thinking, but when he thought about it carefully, if he couldn't kill such a monster that defied the heavens, he would have to recruit him at all costs.
Luo Tian lowered his voice, his face serious, and said solemnly: "As the king of all monsters, keeping your word is the minimum thing. Otherwise, how can you lead by example to manage your subordinates... Since you have already achieved the Venerable level, although your identity is sensitive, I will still fulfill my previous promise and let Yue Yu marry you." The words sound good, but if Ye Ming's talent was not so monstrous that it was frightening, how could Luo Tian agree to let the princess of the Heavenly Monster clan marry a human?
"Ah?" Upon hearing this, Ye Ming's face showed a dazed look and he was unable to react for a moment.
Let Luo Yueyu marry him? What kind of leap?? development is this! ?
"Father, Father!" Luo Yueyu's face turned slightly red as she protested loudly. She was originally afraid that her father would kill Ye Ming, but who knew that Luo Tian didn't even teach him a lesson, but instead married her to him!
Without giving Luo Yueyu a chance to refute, Luo Tian said in an unquestionable tone, leaving no room for rebuttal: "You two have known about this for a long time, are you thinking of going back on your word now?... It's settled, I will send someone to prepare now, and you two will get married immediately after the Qunlong Auction."
Ye Ming opened his mouth wide. He didn't even have time to react before the marriage was settled.
Luo Tian's voice was not small. When a group of powerful men around him heard what he said, the scene suddenly became chaotic. Even the powerful men who had lived to a very old age were shocked at this moment. Letting the princess of the Sky Demon Clan marry a human... This, this is too unbelievable!
Chapter 528: Marriage (Part 3)
Chapter 528: Marriage (Part 3)
The atmosphere in front of the gate of Qunlong Palace fell into deathly silence at this moment, and the reason was exactly what Luo Tian announced.
"I, I didn't hear it wrongly, did I? What did the Demon King say to that human just now...?" A powerful master from the demon clan was stunned and asked his companion beside him in a daze.
Hearing this, the demon clan accomplice beside him was also stunned and said: "Ken, I must have heard it wrong. How could His Majesty the Demon King make such a decision to let Princess Yueyu marry a human?"
As the king of all monsters, Luo Tian was originally a person that attracted everyone's attention. When he walked towards Ye Ming, he had already attracted the attention of many people. At this moment, Luo Tian said a word, which made the whole scene fall into dead silence.
Seeing Luo Tian walking towards the human with a gloomy face, the people around him thought that the black-haired young man was in big trouble. However, the development of the matter did not seem to be that way, and it was completely beyond their expectations.
At this moment, upon hearing Luo Tian's decision, Luo Yueyu blushed slightly, bit her teeth, and retorted, "Father, are you sure you are not kidding me by letting your daughter marry him? He...he is a human!"
Seeing Luo Yueyu's reaction, the old fox Luo Tian naturally knew that this matter had a chance, and it was just a matter of finishing touches. At this moment, he strengthened his tone and said, "Why? Yueyu, do you want your father to be a traitor? Since your father has already agreed to the other party, there is no need to say more about this matter, just do it according to the agreement."
"This..." Luo Yueyu paused for a moment, and then glared at Ye Ming with a pair of purple eyes, saying, "What are you still looking at? Hurry up and say something to your father!"
Being glared at by Luo Yueyu, Ye Ming was helpless and said with a stiff upper lip: "This... Your Majesty, you didn't know my identity when you made the agreement. Now that you know I'm a human, won't you consider it again?"
"There's no need to think about this anymore... or what, do you look down on my Yue Yu?" Luo Tian glanced at Ye Ming with a hint of dissatisfaction.
Being slandered by Luo Tian, Ye Ming quickly explained: "Your Majesty, you think too much. The princess is beautiful and charming. There is no man in the world who can refuse her. It's just that... after all, marriage is a big deal and can't be taken lightly. The princess and I are not familiar with each other yet. Can we put this matter on hold for now?"
Having made up his mind to win over Ye Ming, Luo Tian would not miss any opportunity at this moment. He said as a matter of course: "It doesn't matter if you are not familiar with each other yet. You will naturally become familiar with each other after you get married. You two are not young anymore. It would be better for you to get married and start a family early."
"..." Ye Ming opened his mouth, but couldn't say anything to refute. It seemed that if he wanted to dissuade Luo Tian from the idea, he could only refuse it in person.
Ye Ming looked at Han Qian and Qiao Er standing beside him, wanting to see what they thought about this matter. Qiao Er just had a look of gloating on her face, while Han Qian had no expression at all. It was unclear what she was thinking. Instead, Lily's little face turned red like a big apple, and she was constantly emitting heat.
The people who were watching on the side heard their conversation and couldn't help but admire Ye Ming. There were not many people who dared to bargain in front of the current King of Monsters. Moreover, this matter was related to Luo Tian's most doted daughter. The fact that Luo Tian doted on his daughter was almost known to everyone. Who didn't know?
At this time, everyone was a little confused. They had all lived for hundreds of years, and even among the human supreme powerhouses, many had dealt with Luo Tian. However, those who had dealt with Luo Tian knew very well that Luo Tian's personality was definitely not gentle, especially if it involved matters involving his daughter, then his attitude would definitely be extremely harsh.
And now Ye Ming was shirking the responsibility in public, which was undoubtedly a loss of face for His Majesty the Demon King. Under normal circumstances, Luo Tian would have been furious long ago, and there was no way he would have been able to explain it here in a friendly manner.
For a moment, everyone was very curious about who this black-haired young man was and how he could make Luo Tian humble himself like that?
Even Liu Cong, who had just met Ye Ming, was a little stunned. He didn't expect that this friend he met outside Dragon Island seemed to have a very important background.
There are probably only two people in the venue who are fully aware of the current situation. These two people are the Han family's eldest elder Han Mingquan, and the third elder Han Qingyuan.
Although they had predicted it in their hearts, they didn't expect to actually see Ye Ming at the Qunlong Auction. Others might not know, but they knew very well that the man in front of them was an extremely powerful person who could cast a space blockade. Luo Tian's enthusiastic solicitation was a completely normal move in their eyes.
Seeing that Luo Tian was unwilling to give up the matter, Ye Ming had no choice but to grit his teeth and said, "Your Majesty, I'll be frank. I already have two wives, and they are the two beside me." As he spoke, Ye Ming signaled with his eyes to Han Qian and Qiao'er, the two girls beside him.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Luo Tian showed a puzzled expression and said, "What's the big deal about this? It's normal for a strong man to have three wives and six concubines. Your uncle also has three wives."
At this moment, Luo Tian even called himself uncle, which further improved his relationship with Ye Ming.
Luo Tian then added: "Of course, although you can have other women, Yue Yu, as a princess of the Celestial Demon Clan, must not be a mistress. Yue Yu must be the first wife."
"..."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming's face suddenly became solemn. Although Ye Ming had never said it explicitly about the position of the principal wife, he had already decided in his heart that this position should be reserved for Han Qian. The reason was not for any other reason, simply because Han Qian was the first woman he fell in love with.
Seeing Ye Ming's expression change slightly, Luo Yueyu didn't know why, but her heart ached and her chest felt stuffy and uncomfortable.
Luo Yueyu was in a bad mood, and as if to hide her emotions, she scolded, "Enough! Father, what nonsense are you talking about!"
After Luo Yueyu finished speaking, she immediately turned to Ye Ming and said coldly, "You don't have to care about what father said. Just treat this as a joke."
After hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Luo Tian's face turned a little ugly, and he said in a deep voice: "Yuyu, don't make trouble. How can you regret it after the matter is settled? There are so many people watching here. Do you want to embarrass your father? Even if you don't care about your father, you should at least care about your own status. If this marriage fails today, what will others say about you?"
As he spoke, Luo Tian stared at Ye Ming vaguely, and that look clearly told Ye Ming, do you want a girl to lose face in front of everyone?
Seeing Luo Tian's eyes, Ye Ming couldn't help but roll his eyes. You are the one who said all these things, and I didn't say a word. If there is any problem, you have to take responsibility for it yourself, right?
Although he was complaining in his heart, Luo Tian's thoughts were indeed conveyed to Ye Ming's heart. Indeed, Ye Ming had already regarded Luo Yueyu as a friend in his heart. Although this matter was almost forced by Luo Tian, even so, Ye Ming did not want Luo Yueyu to embarrass himself in front of public.
Needless to say, it is absolutely a slap in the face for a girl to have her marriage proposal rejected in front of everyone, and it is extremely embarrassing.
Feeling helpless, Ye Ming finally said, "Your Majesty, can you give us a few minutes? I want to discuss this matter with Her Royal Highness the Princess in private."
"Okay, where do you want to talk?" Luo Tian simply agreed to Ye Ming's proposal.
"It's enough here." Ye Ming finished speaking, and without waiting for Luo Tian to react, he pulled Luo Yueyu to his side with one hand, and then used his soul power to form a circular membrane, covering himself, Lily, Han Qian, Qiao'er, and Luo Yueyu.
Inside the soul power shield, although people outside can see what is happening inside, their sound cannot be transmitted out.
Faced with this sudden change, Luo Yueyu had no time to resist and was directly pulled into the "compartment" by Ye Ming.
Seeing this scene, the people around couldn't help but sigh inwardly. This black-haired young man was so bold that he actually dared to attack the daughter of the Demon King in front of him. However, Luo Tian's reaction also surprised them. His daughter was taken away by another man, but Luo Tian didn't react at all?
In fact, the most surprised person now was not the onlookers, but Luo Tian himself!
The people around him didn't know and thought that Luo Tian didn't take any action to stop Ye Ming. However, only Luo Tian himself knew best that the reason why Ye Ming grabbed him just now was not because he didn't react, but because he couldn't react in time!
It's not that it wasn't stopped, but that there was no way to stop it!
Ye Ming’s attack was so fast that even if Luo Tian noticed it, he would not have been able to stop him at such a close distance!
At this moment, Luo Tian's face was filled with horror again. He seemed to have an illusion that he might never have seen through the true strength of the black-haired young man in front of him!
Chapter 529: Marriage (IV)
Chapter 529: Marriage (IV)
"You rude guy, let me go!" Luo Yueyu scolded and at the same time shook her hand hard, shaking off Ye Ming's hand that was holding her.
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and let go of Luo Yueyu's wrist.
After releasing Luo Yueyu's wrist, Ye Ming said, "We don't have much time, let's get straight to the point. How do you think this marriage should be resolved?"
As he spoke, Ye Ming's eyes first fell on Han Qian and Qiao'er. If the two of them disagreed, as long as they had any aversion in their hearts, then Ye Ming would never have any relationship with Luo Yueyu.
Hearing this, Luo Yueyu pursed her red lips and said nothing. She also knew that the person who had the most right to speak now was not her, but the other two women. Thinking of this, she herself did not realize that she was actually feeling a little unwilling in her heart.
Noticing Ye Ming's gaze, Qiao'er said slowly: "In my heart, it doesn't matter to me that you, a jerk, have a third or fourth woman, but I am also the one who came from behind and have no right to say anything... It's up to Qian'er's opinion here." If it weren't for Han Qian's approval, Qiao'er would probably never have had a relationship with Ye Ming in her life.
After hearing what Qiao Er said, Ye Ming couldn't help but turn his gaze to Han Qian.
Knowing that Ye Ming's eyes were asking for her opinion, Han Qian thought for a moment, then asked, "...Master, do you like Luo Yueyu?"
Hearing Han Qian's direct question, Ye Ming's expression instantly became bright, while Lily and Qiao'er on the side looked even more curious. Gossip is a woman's nature, and at this moment they were also very curious about Ye Ming's thoughts.
In fact, although Qiao Er did not object to Ye Ming being with other women, deep down, Qiao Er still hoped that this person could be someone she could identify with.
Although Luo Yueyu has chased Ye Ming many times, Qiao'er has a very high opinion of Luo Yueyu in terms of character. For example, when she was rescued by Ye Ming in the magma secret treasure, she did not repay his kindness with enmity in the end. At that time, Ye Ming fell into a coma, and she had almost lost all her strength. That was clearly a great opportunity to kill Ye Ming, but she chose to let Ye Ming go.
That time in Tianyao City, Luo Yueyu even agreed to help Ye Ming escape, and she was very trustworthy and did not mention Ye Ming's many secrets to other people... Qiao'er admired Luo Yueyu very much and could acknowledge her character, which was why Qiao'er didn't say anything now. If Ye Ming really liked Luo Yueyu, Qiao'er could accept it, but if the target was Qian Yuxin from the Four Emperors' family or Wang Qingzhi... These women who were not recognized by Qiao'er and whose background she couldn't figure out, perhaps she would speak out against it at that time.
What's more, as they got along with each other for a long time, they no longer felt like enemies to each other, whether in Tianyao City, the underworld, or the ancient tomb ruins, although neither of them said it out loud, isn't this how friends get along?
On the side, hearing Han Qian's question, Luo Yueyu realized that he was actually a little nervous. Realizing this, Luo Yueyu was so ashamed that he wanted to slap himself. What was wrong with him?
Seeing Han Qian's serious expression, Ye Ming touched his nose and said seriously: "Uh... I like you, but that refers to the affection between friends."
"..." Hearing what Ye Ming said, Luo Yueyu's face turned cold and her expression immediately turned cold.
Without noticing the change in Luo Yueyu's expression, Ye Ming continued, "But I don't want to refuse the marriage. Princess Yueyu is a girl after all. If I refuse this marriage in public, it will really be a loss of face for the princess. According to my plan, this marriage can be agreed to, and I can be a couple in name only. Of course, both parties are just in name only and don't care about each other... I think His Majesty the Demon King will agree to this. After all, His Majesty the Demon King just wants to win me over with marriage. Even if there is no actual husband and wife behavior, it is enough to have a name."
Ye Ming is not stupid. At the beginning, it was too sudden, and he might be a little confused about the change in Luo Tian's attitude. But after thinking about it carefully, it is not difficult to guess the reason. It must be that Luo Tian noticed his external strength, so he took a fancy to his talent and wanted to win him over.
"Qian'er, Qiao'er, what do you two think..." Ye Ming was halfway through his words when Han Qian interrupted him and said, "Master, stop talking."
"What...!" Ye Ming was confused and was about to ask something when he saw Han Qian staring at Luo Yueyu with a complicated expression. Ye Ming's gaze followed and he finally noticed Luo Yueyu's expression. He stopped talking immediately and the expression on his face froze in an instant.
In Ye Ming's pupils, what was reflected at this moment was Luo Yueyu's angry look. Anger, disappointment, loneliness...all kinds of emotions appeared on Luo Yueyu's expression.
"Shut up! Shut up!! What is this? Fake marriage? Considering my face?... This is ridiculous! I don't need your sympathy! No need!!!" Luo Yueyu yelled almost crazily. It was the first time in her life that she yelled at someone and showed her expression so explicitly.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's furious look, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment. He hadn't even recovered from being scolded.
Qiao Er shook his head and sighed, "You are so careless and reckless, you rascal."
After hearing what Qiao'er said, Ye Ming scratched his head speechlessly, not knowing how he had angered Luo Yueyu.
"I will kill you." After venting her emotions, Luo Yueyu's expression became as cold as her emotions, returning to the cold expression she had when she first met her, without even a trace of emotional fluctuation.
"..." Ye Ming said nothing. At the moment, he didn't know what to say, and he was afraid that if he spoke, Luo Yueyu would go crazy again.
What was happening on Ye Ming's side was also seen by the people outside. Although the group of people outside could not hear the conversation inside, they could see the situation inside. From Luo Yueyu's expression, it was obvious that the two sides had a falling out.
Silence
Lily hid behind Qiao'er, while Qiao'er and Han Qian remained silent. In addition, the two parties involved did not seem to have any signs of continuing the conversation, and the scene fell into a stalemate.
Not only inside the arena, but outside the arena as well. No matter who it was, they dared not even breathe, not to mention talking. Didn't they see how ugly the face of the Demon King looked? They believed that the first unlucky person who spoke would definitely bear the wrath of the Demon King.
"snort!!"
Finally, at this time Luo Tian snorted angrily, and then he waved his hand, and the violent soul power raged wildly, instantly shattering the protection set up by Ye Ming.
After breaking the shield that Ye Ming had set up, Luo Tian grabbed Luo Yueyu and brought her to his side. He angrily said, "Yueyu, let's go. There's no need to get angry over him. Father, just cancel the engagement."
Although Luo Tian wanted to win over Ye Ming, he also doted on his daughter. When he saw Luo Yueyu getting angry, Luo Tian's face immediately turned ugly. Without saying a word, he broke the shield and took Luo Yueyu away.
Luo Tian stared at Ye Ming with anger on his face, and said grimly: "I was wrong. Today's marriage will be treated as if it never happened. Although I can't do anything to you now, after today... humph, you'll have to take care of yourself."
These words already carried a hint of threat. Although Luo Tian was the current Demon King, this did not mean that he was the strongest among the Heavenly Demon Clan. Among some elders who had lived for a thousand years, there were many space-blocking experts. As long as they were called out, killing Ye Ming would be as easy as pie.
After he finished speaking, Luo Tian took Luo Yueyu and Luo Feng directly into the Dragon Palace, leaving only Ye Ming with an embarrassed look on his face.
Before leaving, Luo Yueyu didn't even look at Ye Ming. Her beautiful face was filled with a biting coldness, and it seemed that even the air she breathed was icy.
The people nearby saw that the Heavenly Demon King was angry and no one dared to step forward to ask or greet him. Even the strong ones who were on bad terms with Luo Tian wisely chose to remain silent. Talking to Luo Tian at this time would be like detonating a cellar of explosives, and they would not know how they were killed.
However, their fear of the King of Heavenly Demons does not mean that they are afraid of Ye Ming. After Luo Tian left, a group of people began to whisper. There was nothing else to talk about but what had just happened.
In the field, whether it was the young talents like Su Yao and Qian Yuxin, or the three-hundred-year-old powerful masters, all of them were discussing enthusiastically what had just happened.
At this moment, Su Yao and others stared at Ye Ming with sarcasm on their faces, their expressions were full of ridicule. Originally, the fact that he married a member of the Celestial Demon Clan as a human was enough to make them look down on him, but because Ye Ming might be able to get the big branch of the Celestial Demon Clan, they did not dare to speak at that time. But at this moment, Ye Ming was slapped hard in the face by Luo Tian. In an instant, the sparrow that flew to the branch and became a phoenix fell back to being an ordinary bird. The contrast between the before and after made them extremely happy.
“Wow—”
There were all kinds of voices in the venue, some mocking, some sighing, some lamenting...all kinds of voices filled the venue.
At this moment, Liu Cong on the side did not dare to go up and talk to Ye Ming. Ye Ming was really embarrassed now. If he went up to talk to him at this time, he might lose face as well. Although he and Ye Ming had met once, they were not deep friends. There was no need to go up to him and cause trouble at this time.
Feng Xiaolei looked even more pleased. She had been unhappy with Ye Ming for a long time. Now that Ye Ming was slapped in the face in public, she felt indescribably pleased.
Hearing the discussions around him, Ye Ming felt upset and annoyed. The incident with Luo Yueyu already made him feel bad, and now with a group of noisy onlookers around him, Ye Ming felt even more annoyed.
At this moment, hearing the laughter at Ye Ming from all around, Han Qian and Qiao Er's faces immediately darkened. Their expressions were so ugly that it would not be surprising if they exploded at any time.
Even Lily, who usually has a weak personality, has an angry expression on her face at this moment. Although Ye Ming always teases her, to her, Ye Ming is like a family member. At this moment, her family is subject to negative comments from others, so how can Lily be in a good mood?
"Angry? You're putting on airs." With a sneer, some people noticed that the expressions of Ye Ming, Han Qian and Qiao Er were getting increasingly ugly. But even so, the people around them had no intention of stopping their mouths. What was a powerful person at the initial stage of the Venerable Level mean to them? Even if he was angry, would they really dare to attack them?
Indeed, if it were an ordinary strong man in the initial stage of the Venerable level, he might not dare to offend so many strong men on the spot, but their mistake was that they underestimated Ye Ming's strength and overestimated Ye Ming's patience.
Just when Qiao Er finally couldn't help it and was about to teach this group of annoying flies a lesson, Ye Ming took the lead and roared, "You bastards! What are you arguing about? Were you dumb in your previous life? Shut up, all of you!"
As soon as the words came out, the place fell silent...
He cursed! At this moment, his words were directed at all those who were talking about it, and his words were very harsh. He was just a powerful person at the beginning of the Venerable level, but he dared to provoke so many powerful people present! ?
All of these powerful masters present were arrogant and proud. When Ye Ming scolded them loudly, the scene became heated in an instant!
Chapter 530: Shock and fame! (I)
Recently, many people have asked about adding more chapters.
300 VIPs per day, 30 chapters plus one chapter. You may have misunderstood it as accumulating 300 VIPs, 30 chapters plus one chapter.
The Taoist priest pays attention to the numbers of stamps and VIP tickets every day. As an author, the first and most basic thing is to keep my word. I have never defaulted on writing a book. If there are any achievements, I will definitely update more!
Even if there is no additional update on the same day, it will be made up the next day. I believe that all of you who support me know this.
So please stop leaving messages complaining about the Taoist priest cheating people, because this is absolutely not the case!
Chapter 530: Shock and fame! (I)
“You bastards! What are you yelling about? Were you dumb in your previous life? Shut up right there!!”
Ye Ming's roar echoed throughout the Dragon Palace. In an instant, the whole scene fell silent. A group of strong men stared at Ye Ming in disbelief, as if they were still unable to react.
A Venerable-level beginner dared to challenge a whole group of Venerable-level experts? Did he think that Venerable-level experts were invincible? Indeed, once one reached the Venerable level, it would be very difficult to be killed, but if one was surrounded by more than a dozen Venerable-level experts, he would still be dead! Teleportation, that had to be performed!
Crazy! Too arrogant! This was the first thing that came to everyone's mind.
When everyone recovered from their shock, what they felt next was anger, overwhelming anger!
Since they achieved the Venerable Level, how could they have been insulted like this? And now one person insulted them, and it was not enough to just insult them, but he insulted a whole group of people!
After he realized what was happening, ten powerful masters with bad tempers stepped forward in an instant. They surrounded Ye Ming and the others.
Seeing this situation, Liu Cong on the side had an unpleasant expression on his face. At this moment, he didn't know whether to move or not. If he went up to help, he was afraid that he would be criticized by thousands of people. If he stood aside, he would probably leave an impression of being cold-blooded and hypocritical in the minds of others.
Liu Cong struggled for a while, but finally did not step forward. With his reputation as a seventh-rank alchemist, he could indeed calm the matter down, but doing so would be too disadvantageous. There was no need to offend a whole group of Venerable-level experts for the sake of a newly promoted Venerable-level expert.
At this moment, among the ten people who stood up, four of them were demons and six were humans. All of these ten were representatives of major forces, or ancestors of some medium-sized forces. But no matter where they came from, there was no doubt that each of them was a prominent figure, and they were very influential in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons.
Suddenly, among the ten people, a strong man with middle-aged appearance walked out. Although he exuded the aura of a demon, he had reached the realm of the Venerable level. This person was able to perfectly transform into the appearance of a human. Therefore, although he was a demon, his appearance was no different from that of a human.
The middle-aged man who stood out was three meters tall, a real giant. His thick arms were covered with bulging muscles, large and small, tangled together, and his face was full of fat, making him look very ferocious.
The middle-aged sturdy man's name is Fu Yanyang. He has been famous among the Venerable-level strongmen for a long time. Almost everyone present is familiar with him. When it comes to Fu Yanyang of the Red-striped Tiger Clan, who doesn't know him?
At this time, ten powerful masters surrounded Ye Ming from all directions, and among them, Fu Yanyang stood up first.
Seeing that ten powerful masters surrounded him, Ye Ming's face turned cold and he said nothing. His mood was extremely bad.
Seeing Ye Ming's face as cold as frost, a group of powerful masters couldn't help but sigh. It is a good thing for people to be proud, but only those who can bend and stretch can live long. Stubborn and proud people often die quickly. Those who are left behind are those with powerful strength. In their eyes, Ye Ming in front of them does not have such deterrent power.
Only ten meters away from Ye Ming, Fu Yanyang looked down at Ye Ming and said murderously, "Humph! You are so bold, you are just a newly promoted Venerable, how dare you challenge us?"
Knowing that Fu Yanyang had bad intentions, Ye Ming glanced at him and said coldly: "I'm in a bad mood now, you'd better take care of yourself and don't seek death."
"..."
Arrogant, arrogant... This is how everyone evaluates Ye Ming. Who is Fu Yanyang? He is a third-level master, the top master of the Red Flame Tiger Clan!
Even ordinary powerful masters would not provoke Fu Yanyang at will. Not to mention that the Red-Striped Tiger Clan is powerful and has many powerful masters, Fu Yanyang's own terrifying strength is enough to intimidate a large group of people.
At this moment, the black-haired young man in front of them challenged Fu Yanyang. In the eyes of a group of strong men, this was undoubtedly an extremely stupid act. Being arrogant must have corresponding strength. Having no strength is not called arrogance, but seeking death.
"Haha...hahaha!" Fu Yanyang laughed in anger, his laughter was full of murderous intent, and then his face turned cold, staring coldly at Ye Ming, and said in a cold and murderous tone: "Boy, you are very arrogant, do you know who I am? Let me tell you, it's very easy for me to kill a Venerable Level beginner strongman, do you understand?"
As he spoke, Fu Yanyang's terrifying aura came directly towards Ye Ming. The whole place was filled with a strong murderous atmosphere, making people feel as if they were trapped in an ice cellar.
"Such a terrifying murderous aura, it seems Fu Yanyang is really angry this time." Feeling the cold air around them, the strong men watching on the side thought to themselves. Without exception, they all thought that Ye Ming was going to be in big trouble this time.
"You want to kill me?" Seeing Fu Yanyang's confident and arrogant look, Ye Ming couldn't help but laugh: "Hahaha, since you are so confident, why don't you try and see if you can do it?"
In Ye Ming's eyes, the man in front of him was just a clown. It would be effortless for him to kill him. He was in a bad mood right now, so he should thank the other party for jumping out to give him a chance to vent his anger.
Seeing Ye Ming's calm face, Fu Yanyang sneered, "I know what you are thinking. You rely on the rule that you cannot kill anyone during the Dragon Auction. Indeed, I may not be able to kill you now, but once the Dragon Auction is over and you leave Dragon Island, no one will be able to protect you. Have you seen the people present? The ten of us alone are more than enough to kill you."
"Brother Yan Yang, why do you need to say more? We can teach him a lesson right now. At worst, we can let him live. This won't be considered breaking the rules." A young man in his thirties next to Fu Yan Yang said sternly.
The young man has red hair and a handsome appearance. He is Qian Haitang from the Qian family, one of the four imperial families. Although he is a human, he has a good relationship with Fu Yanyang in private.
In terms of seniority, Qian Haitang is Qian Yuxin's great-great-grandfather. He likes his genius granddaughter very much. At this moment, he stepped forward to cause trouble for Ye Ming. On the one hand, he really couldn't stand the other party's arrogant words and deeds, and on the other hand, he was asked by his granddaughter to do so.
"Brother Haitang is smart, this is a good idea." Fu Yanyang smiled sinisterly, revealing sharp teeth on his raised lips, staring at Ye Ming with ill intentions.
As they spoke, Fu Yanyang and Qian Haitang noticed the changes around them. Just as they expected, the dragon guardian did not make any movement. As long as the dragon guardian did not intervene, they could safely teach the person in front of them a lesson.
"That's too much." Qian Haitang showed an elegant smile, and then said to the other Venerable-level masters: "Let's attack together, don't let him have a chance to escape."
After all, the Venerable level is the Venerable level. If they do not have the advantage in numbers, it is not easy to hurt the opponent. After all, among the ten of them, none of them is a space blockade expert, let alone space blockade. The strongest among them is even only the third stage of the Venerable level, which is the level of Fu Yanyang and Qian Haitang.
As he spoke, everyone nodded. Ye Ming's words just now had already angered them. If they wanted to calm down the anger in their hearts, they had to at least make the other party see blood. Otherwise, it would be difficult to quell the anger in their hearts.
Should he cut off one of his hands? Or both? At this moment, they had already started to think about these things. In their hearts, they had always thought that it was impossible for a powerful person at the beginning of the Venerable Level to turn the world upside down.
Surrounded by ten powerful masters, Ye Ming did not feel nervous at all.
Why should I be so nervous? A group of ants are still ants after all. It only takes a slap to kill one or ten of them.
Even Han Qian and Qiao Er standing by remained calm. Han Qian might not be able to do that, but whether it was Lily or Qiao Er, either of them had the power to sweep the whole place. It was just that Lily was a little timid, so she looked scared now.
Just as the ten powerful masters led by Fu Yanyang and Qian Haitang were preparing to take action, a low voice came from the sky and echoed in front of the entire Dragon Palace.
"The dragon clan does not object to communicating with each other, but if you dare to affect the Dragon Palace, you will be held accountable for this crime." A deep voice sounded, and the rich voice filled the entire space. Although no figure was seen yet, Fu Yanyang and Qian Haitang's faces had already changed drastically.
This voice comes from the guardian of the Flame Dragon clan, Hu Cangqiong!
Hu Cangqiong, a dragon guardian from the Yanlong clan, has a strength that reaches the fifth level of the Venerable Level. If one adds the means of the dragon clan, needless to say, he is definitely a very terrifying strong man. At least Fu Yanyang, Qian Haitang and ten other people combined are not his match.
However, upon hearing this voice, Fu Yanyang and Qian Haitang also showed joy on their faces. What Hu Cangqiong said just now was a warning to them, but it also hinted to them that as long as it did not affect the Dragon Palace, the dragon clan would not intervene in this matter.
The Dragon Clan is a powerful race independent of all major forces. However, although the Dragon Clan relies on its powerful strength to remain neutral, it does not dare to provoke any force at will. For a minor fight like today, they can just turn a blind eye. There is no need to provoke so many people at once for an unknown junior.
At this moment, Fu Yanyang smiled grimly and said sinisterly, "Brother Haitang, you also heard that the Qunlong Auction is about to begin. Don't waste time. Let's get rid of him as soon as possible."
"That's right. It's not worth it to delay the auction for him. Others have heard it too. Let's take action!"
As soon as Qian Haitang finished speaking, he and Fu Yanyang rushed out fiercely at the same time!
Seeing the people around him taking action, Ye Ming grinned, his heart already filled with laughter.
Low-key? ...Fuck your low-key!!
Chapter 531: Shock and fame! (Part 2)
Thanks to Mr. StevenChe for the 300 VIPs. An extra chapter will be added at 7 o'clock tonight.
Thanks to Mr. StevenChe for the 300 VIPs. An extra chapter will be added at 7 o'clock tonight.
Thanks to Mr. StevenChe for the 300 VIPs. An extra chapter will be added at 7 o'clock tonight.
Chapter 531: Shock and fame! (Part 2)
Low profile?
Fuck your low profile!!
If you work hard on cultivation for your whole life, but in the end you still have to act like a grandson in front of others, then what’s the point of cultivation!
Ten powerful masters beside him quickly approached, and Ye Ming showed a brilliant smile and said, "You were the first to attack, so don't say that I bullied you later."
"How dare you talk nonsense, you are looking for death!" Fu Yanyang shouted angrily, and the soul power in his body surged wildly. In an instant, a scorching wave of fire condensed in his fist, and he punched Ye Ming in the chest.
Whether it was the ten Venerable-level masters who took action or the Venerable-level masters who were watching from the sidelines, they all held a mocking attitude in their hearts at this moment. A Venerable-level beginner was so arrogant. It seemed that he had never seen how high the sky was or how vast the world was! There were many people who were stronger than him!
Hearing Ye Ming's arrogant speech, Qian Haitang and the other eight powerful masters also became angry. At this moment, they increased the strength of their attacks. Originally, they just wanted to teach the other party a lesson without using too much force, but now they have changed their minds. If they don't beat the person in front of them half to death, they will not be able to vent the anger in their hearts.
Seeing ten powerful masters gradually approaching him, Ye Ming grinned and told the three women beside him: "Don't make a move, I will handle it alone."
Hearing this, the three women nodded. Qiao'er now just had to protect Han Qian. Among the four people present, only Han Qian's strength was slightly weaker. The battle between the powerful masters, even just the aftermath, could hurt Han Qian or even kill her.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, everyone secretly cursed him for being an idiot. If the three of them, who were at the initial stage of the Venerable Level, had fought together, they might have been able to resist. However, his arrogance made him choose to fight alone. He would definitely pay a price for his arrogance, a bloody price!
At the same time, the ten powerful masters cheered secretly. The only person they disliked was the black-haired young man in front of them. As for the three women beside them, they had no intention of attacking them. It would be best if they could not attack them. After all, in terms of their looks, the three women were of peerless beauty. How could they be so cruel as to destroy such beauties?
"Young man, you have to pay the price for your words and actions!"
"I'll break one of your arms today as a lesson to you!"
"I'll break one of your legs!"
"..."
Ten powerful masters spoke out one after another, saying that either they would break arms or legs, or they might dig out eyes, cut off ears... and so on. If they really carried out their plan, Ye Ming would probably become a cripple.
Ten powerful masters, with various attributes, ten powerful attacks. At this moment, their target is nothing else but Ye Ming in the center of the field.
At this moment, everyone believed that Ye Ming was dead, except Han Mingquan and Han Qingyuan. They even began to gloat over his misfortune. By the time they realized what kind of terrifying existence they had provoked, it would be too late to regret.
"You just take advantage of your power to bully others. Well, today I will let you guys who take advantage of your age and seniority hit a wall. Yes, as you said, the world..." Ye Ming paused and continued: "...is very big!"
"It's huge." The moment these four words fell, a majestic, terrifying, and unstoppable momentum suddenly erupted!
Venerable level seven! This is Ye Ming's true strength!
At this point, Ye Ming no longer intends to keep a low profile. Considering his future plans to build a city, he will definitely find an opportunity to make a name for himself, a name that will shock everyone, a name that will make people lose all hope of resistance just by hearing his name!
The aura of the seventh stage of the Venerable Level exploded in its entirety. In an instant, the air in the scene seemed to become solid. A large group of powerful men were shocked, horrified, and incredulous. They found that their throats were a little dry, and they wanted to move their bodies, but they couldn't move even a little bit!
Overwhelming strength!
An absolute crushing defeat!
In front of Ye Ming's strength of the seventh level of Venerable, the group of Hu Cangqiong who are at the third, fourth, or fifth level of Venerable, are no different in Ye Ming's eyes. How are they different from babies who are powerless?
This is my true power!
"Oh my god... What a terrifying aura, this must be the sixth stage of the Venerable level... Which peak powerhouse has descended?"
"Sixth stage of the Venerable level... Oh my god, is it Luo Tian who has returned? Or is it Cang Yingsong from Tianyu Academy?"
At this moment, names kept coming up in the minds of the powerful people who were watching. There were definitely not many powerful people who could possess such a terrifying aura. So they compared the aura of the names one by one, trying to guess which one of those top powerful people was the one who released such a terrifying aura?
"No, it's not the sixth stage of the Venerable level!!! What the hell is going on? It's actually the seventh stage of the Venerable level. Why would such a strong person take action?!" Feeling this terrifying momentum, Hu Cangqiong was immediately thrown into disarray. He had seen strong people at the sixth stage of the Venerable level, but it was absolutely impossible for a sixth stage of the Venerable level to have such a terrifying momentum. This kind of momentum could only be matched by the core elders of the dragon clan and the current Dragon King. And the current Dragon King was a seventh stage of the Venerable level, a space-blocking strong person!
Not only Hu Cangqiong, but the rest of the dragon guardians were all confused at this moment. A seventh-level master! A top master who could perform a space blockade!
Even the dragon clan would not want to provoke such a terrifying existence!
Unlike other people, the ten powerful masters who were closest to Ye Ming at this moment naturally knew that this terrifying aura was not emitted by anyone else, but was completely the aura erupted by the black-haired young man in front of them!
In an instant, Fu Yanyang, Qian Haitang and ten other powerful masters turned pale and their lips trembled. They finally realized that the other party was not an idiot at all, but did not take them seriously from the very beginning!
They knew that they had hit a wall today!
Under the aura of Ye Ming, the seventh stage of the Venerable Level, Fu Yanyang, Qian Haitang and ten other Venerable-level strong men had no courage to take action at all. The moment the aura burst out, the movements of their hands stopped in shock, and none of them dared to take another step forward.
In an instant, the scene was silent and the air froze. Looking at the ten frozen masters, the group of onlookers were silent. Just now they were making self-righteous judgments, but now they realized how stupid their thoughts were. The other party was not only stupid and arrogant, but also fearful and helpless.
Seeing the ten supreme masters who were frozen in their movements and less than a meter away from him, Ye Ming showed a sarcastic smile, and then said in a tough tone: "Why are you all standing there? Wasn't it fine just now? Lie down, all of you."
The moment he finished speaking, a terrifying force pressed down from the top of their heads. Fu Yanyang, Qian Haitang and ten other powerful masters didn't even have the strength to resist. They were instantly pressed to the ground by this force.
The seventh level of the Venerable Grade, even without casting a space blockade, its essential power is not something this group of people can resist, not to mention that Ye Ming’s space power is not level four, but level five!
In terms of soul power strength, he is on the same level as the Hades Emperor. The difference between Ye Ming and the Hades Emperor is only the quantity.
Of course, facing this terrifying force, although they could not resist, they could at least teleport away. But tragically, Ye Ming had already cast a space blockade at the moment when he burst out with the seventh level of the Venerable Level's aura.
Want to teleport?
Dream on!
The proud heads were pressed hard to the ground. These ten powerful and influential men were now like lowly beasts, lying on the ground with mud and sand in their mouths and dust all over their heads.
However, faced with such treatment, they dared not utter a word.
In the face of overwhelming strength, even a powerful master has to lower his proud head. If he refuses to do so, he must be mentally prepared for death.
Seeing ten renowned Venerable-level strong men being pressed to the ground one by one, the surrounding group of Venerable-level strong men were shocked, and cold sweat broke out on their backs without them knowing when. They were extremely grateful that they did not take action just now, otherwise the fate... would be the same fate as the ten people in front of them.
At this moment, a sudden voice sounded from the venue. Although the voice was not loud, it was so clear in the extremely quiet moment.
"Empty, empty, empty, empty, the space is blocked! I can't teleport! This is the seventh stage of the Venerable level! The seventh stage of the Venerable level!!" A Venerable-level strong man couldn't help but be shocked and said with a stuttering voice.
Among the discussions at that time, he was one of the people who insulted Ye Ming. Now seeing that the other party possessed such terrifying strength, he was scared to death and afraid of being retaliated by Ye Ming. Therefore, he made the decision not to participate in this Qunlong Auction!
At this moment he quickly used teleportation. Under great fear, he subconsciously made a move to save his life, completely forgetting that using teleportation would offend the dragon clan.
However, when he was trying to teleport, he discovered something that made him even more desperate and horrified: he couldn't teleport! !
And then, this is what happened before our eyes.
This sentence was like water dropped into a frying pan, and instantly exploded in the hearts of a group of strong men present. At this moment, their eyes were full of fear. Although they themselves were also powerful men of the Venerable level, in the eyes of a seventh-stage Venerable-level strong man, killing them was as easy as chopping melons and vegetables.
At that moment, Liu Cong was horrified and couldn't help muttering: "This, this... Brother Ye's strength is so terrifying..."
Perhaps they had not noticed it just now, but after all, there were a group of top-level warriors in the field. At this moment, they realized it even without thinking. The one who released this terrifying aura was none other than this black-haired young man!
At this time, Liu Cong couldn't help but feel a little regretful. He had just stood by and watched, which must have left a bad impression on the other party. Although Liu Cong was a seventh-grade alchemist and seemed very powerful, his real strength was only at the first level of the Venerable Grade. Although the status of a seventh-grade alchemist could be comparable to that of a seventh-level Venerable Grade powerhouse, it was only comparable. There was still a gap between him and a true seventh-level Venerable Grade powerhouse. If the other party was unhappy, he could kill him with just one finger.
Feng Xiaolei on the side was even more surprised. She was not afraid at all, but was shocked that the person in front of her actually possessed such terrifying strength. Fortunately, she did not know Ye Ming's real age, otherwise, she, the self-proclaimed number one genius, would probably be so ashamed that she would hit her head against the wall and commit suicide.
A ninth-grade alchemist in his early twenties or a seventh-level powerful warrior, no matter which one of them is, their deeds are shocking enough to shock the ancient and modern times, and they will definitely add a legendary chapter to history.
Chapter 532: Shock and fame!
Chapter 532: Shock and fame! (Part 3)
The place was dead silent. It was so quiet that even the breathing of the people next to you could be heard clearly.
Seeing that the people around him didn't dare to breathe, Ye Ming couldn't help but sigh in his heart, this is strength. As long as you are strong, no one dares to talk nonsense. The pressure of momentum alone can intimidate the other party and make them dare not resist.
"snort."
At this moment, Ye Ming snorted lightly, and then slowly increased the strength of his soul power. As the power exerted by Ye Ming continued to increase, Fu Yanyang, Qian Haitang and ten other powerful masters groaned. At this moment, they felt as if a towering mountain was pressing on their backs, which made their internal organs churn and their faces turned purple.
Glancing coldly at the ten people in pain, Ye Ming continued to increase his strength without changing his expression. He wanted to establish his authority, and these ten people who loved to show off were just his targets to make an example of them. From today on, Ye Ming wanted everyone to know that he, Ye Ming, was a powerful seventh-level Venerable!
As Ye Ming's power gradually increased, the ten powerful masters lying on the ground were shocked and terrified. If the pressure continued to increase, they had no doubt that they would be crushed into a ball of meat paste.
At this moment, ten Venerable-level strong men were in desperate situation, but no one dared to speak out. To them, let alone a Venerable-level seventh-stage strong man, even a Venerable-level sixth-stage strong man was an extremely powerful existence in their eyes. However, even if a hundred Venerable-level sixth-stage strong men came together, they might not be the match of a Venerable-level seventh-stage strong man.
The power of space blockade is the nemesis of all the powerful masters. If they cannot perform teleportation, they can only be slaughtered by the opponent.
"Mercy, mercy..." Fu Yanyang's face turned purple and black. He struggled hard to utter these words. It was not that he did not want to beg for mercy, but under this situation, it became difficult for him to even speak out loud.
Just like looking at a maggot, Ye Ming's eyes were full of contempt, and he said sarcastically: "Spare my life? Wasn't there someone who wanted to kill me just now? Or break a leg or an arm?"
"Misunderstanding..." Fu Yanyang originally wanted to say the word "misunderstanding", but at this moment he couldn't even utter the word "would". He just said "misunderstanding" and his chest and throat felt painful, as if they were burned by fire.
Fu Yanyang was like this, and the other powerful masters of the Venerable level with relatively low strength had already fainted under the pressure exerted by Ye Ming. They were barely breathing. If their hearts were not still beating, others would have thought they were corpses.
Treating human life as worthless, Ye Ming used his actions to prove one thing to everyone at this moment: even a powerful being who is above hundreds of millions of people is just a bigger ant in his eyes. If he wants to kill him, he can kill him at any time.
As the ten powerful masters were knocked unconscious by the powerful force, the scene was suddenly filled with a chill. If they had gone up to teach the other party a lesson just now, they would probably be the ones lying there now.
The most shocked people at this moment were none other than Su Yao, Qian Yuxin and the others. During the chaotic battlefield, they knew very well that Ye Ming was at the initial stage of the sect level, or at most the first stage of the sect level. However, from the end of the chaotic battlefield to today, only about three years had passed. How could a person become so strong in these three years?
In three years, from the first stage of the sect level to the seventh stage of the master level, what kind of terrifying cultivation speed is this! ?
Perhaps, Ye Ming had concealed his strength at that time, or perhaps, Ye Ming had simply broken through the space and headed for the chaotic battlefield... But no matter what the truth was, they only knew one thing, that is, they must never provoke this person again!
If they provoke a seventh-stage Venerable strongman, not even the Four Emperors can protect them. Even the Four Emperors can't provoke a space-blocking strongman for a so-called genius. There is never a shortage of geniuses in the big families, and the deterrent power of a seventh-stage Venerable strongman is definitely enough to make the Four Emperors simply abandon these so-called geniuses.
Just as the scene became increasingly solemn and the ten powerful masters lying on the ground were only breathing their last breath, finally, an old voice echoed from the sky.
"Master, the lesson is just a lesson for now. There is no need to risk their lives for a small matter. If you don't stop, these ten people will probably all die here." As soon as he finished speaking, a golden light flashed in the air, and then an old man with dragon horns on his head, who looked to be in his sixties or seventies, descended from the sky.
The old man had white hair and a youthful face, a ruddy complexion, and was wearing a golden robe. Under his terrifying aura, the golden robe moved without wind. The aura of this old man was smooth and gentle, but in the struggle of momentum, he was not inferior to Ye Ming.
Obviously, this is also a powerful seventh-level Venerable.
"Elder Jinxiong." "Elder Jinxiong." "Elder Jinxiong..."
As the golden-robed old man appeared, not only the four dragon guardians guarding the Dragon Palace, but also the other strong men greeted him respectfully. Even Liu Cong had a look of reverence in front of the golden-robed old man.
Elder Jin Xiong is an extremely powerful person from the Purple Gold Dragon Clan.
Among the dragon clan, they are also divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower according to the nobility of their bloodline.
There is only one lineage of dragons with superior bloodline in the entire dragon clan, and that is the purple-gold dragon clan. The dragon kings from generation to generation are all from the purple-gold dragon clan. Among the dragon clan, the purple-gold dragon clan is equivalent to the royal bloodline and is extremely noble.
The Flame Dragon Clan, from which Hu Cheng and Hu Cangqiong came, is one of the medium bloodlines.
As for the Wood Dragon Clan and the Deep Sea Dragon Clan where Lily and Qiaoer came from, these two races are only of inferior bloodlines and belong to the lowest level among the pure-blooded dragon clans.
Looking at the golden-robed old man in front of him, Ye Ming did not feel any reverence at all. In terms of strength, even the Bloodthirsty Emperor, the first emperor of the underworld, was not Ye Ming's opponent. And the golden-robed old man in front of him was obviously inferior to the Bloodthirsty Emperor in strength, and his strength was probably at the same level as the Enchantress Emperor, the Spider Emperor, and the White Spirit Emperor.
Now, it can be said that in the entire world, only the Hades Emperor, the Holy Lord of Humanity, the former Dragon King, and the former Lord of Heavenly Demons can compete with Ye Ming. The seventh level of the Venerable Level is not enough.
"You finally showed up. You chose a great time to show up. You didn't show up when I was surrounded just now, but you jumped out immediately when they are in danger. What does this mean?" Ye Ming's tone was tricky. He had sensed the presence of the golden-robed old man since he approached the Dragon Palace. However, from beginning to end, the old man did not say a word, whether it was about Luo Tian or about himself being surrounded.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Elder Jin Xiong said with a serious face: "Master, you are joking. I see that you are very powerful, so I know that these ten people can't do anything to you. Standing by and watching is just letting you vent your anger. Now I have taught you a lesson, but if you hurt your life, it would be a bit too much. This also violates the rules of the auction."
Hearing what Elder Jin Xiong said, Ye Ming secretly complained in his heart, under the shield of the upgrade system, you'd better know my true strength. You lie without even thinking.
Although he was dissatisfied with Elder Jin Xiong's actions, the other party's words at this moment also gave Ye Ming a way out. Besides, Ye Ming had not thought of killing the ten people in front of him. It was enough to achieve the effect of killing the chicken to scare the monkey.
"Forget it, let's just leave it at that for this time. Killing them would probably only ruin my enthusiasm for attending the auction this time. The lesson ends here." After he finished speaking, Ye Ming had an idea and removed the pressure on Fu Yanyang, Qian Haitang and the others. As a result, under the powerful recovery ability of the Venerable-level strongmen, the complexion of the ten people suddenly improved and gradually became rosy.
Seeing Ye Ming's actions, Elder Jin Xiong's expression relaxed, and he immediately said, "Thank you for your understanding. My name is Jin Xiong, and I don't know your name."
Ye Ming said calmly: "Ye Ming."
Hearing this, Elder Jin Xiong said tactfully, "So it's Lord Ye. I've heard of your great name for a long time."
Ye Ming remained calm and continued with Elder Jin Xiong's words, "It's the same with you. I've heard of Elder Jin Xiong's reputation for a long time, and now I see that he is indeed extraordinary."
In fact, they didn't know each other and had never heard of each other before, let alone admired each other for a long time, but they still had to put on a show on the surface.
On the side, seeing Elder Jin Xiong and Ye Ming talking to each other on an equal footing, a group of powerful men were surprised and at the same time remembered Ye Ming's name and appearance. From now on, there was one more person on the list of people who must not be provoked on the continent.
"Is this your first time attending the Qunlong Auction, Lord Ye? Are you here simply to participate in the auction, or do you have any treasures you want to auction?" At this moment, Elder Jin Xiong changed the subject and did not mention the unpleasant things that had just happened.
Seeing that Elder Jin Xiong was deliberately avoiding talking about what had just happened, Ye Ming was happy to change the subject and said, "Bidding is fun, but putting out treasures for people to bid on is also fun. This time, I did bring some small things with me to auction."
"Oh? With Lord Ye's ability, the things he brought out must be some rare treasures, right?" Elder Jin Xiong said with a smile, flattering him in a nonsensical way. No one would refuse to have a good relationship with a seventh-level Venerable.
Ye Ming said modestly: "Elder Jin Xiong, you are too kind. The treasures I brought this time are not expensive."
The two of them talked happily, as if they were good friends who had known each other for many years. Of course, this was only on the surface. Deep down in his heart, Elder Jin Xiong was still very wary of the person in front of him. On the other hand, Ye Ming did not have this idea. Elder Jin Xiong was not someone he should take seriously, and establishing a relationship with him at this moment was just for convenience.
"Haha, there are too many people here and it's noisy, not conducive to talking. Shouldn't we find a private place now? By the way, I'll take Lord Ye to the appraisal office. There are the most skilled appraisers among the dragon clan, and I believe they will be able to get a good price for the treasures Lord Ye brought." Elder Jin Xiong had a warm smile on his face.
"Okay, I'll trouble Elder Jin Xiong to lead the way." Ye Ming readily agreed. He didn't want to stay here and be treated as a rare animal.
After he finished speaking, under the leadership of Elder Jin Xiong, Ye Ming brought Qiao'er, Han Qian and Lily and prepared to enter the Dragon Palace.
However, before Elder Jin Xiong could take a step forward, a violent space fluctuation suddenly appeared.
The moment the space fluctuation appeared, all the powerful people present were horrified, and Elder Jin Xiong on the side showed a solemn expression. Having guarded the Dragon Palace for a hundred years, he could vaguely guess who the visitor was at this moment.
In fact, there is only one person in the world today who has the courage to travel through space directly on Dragon Island.
This person is the Emperor of the Underworld - Bakda!
Chapter 533: Shock and fame! (IV)
Chapter 533: Shock and fame! (IV)
Boom boom
A dark crack suddenly appeared in the air, and in the deep darkness, several terrifying pressures faintly spread out. In the face of this momentum, even a powerful seventh-level master like Elder Jin Xiong trembled in his heart.
The body turns into space...Eighth level of Venerable!
At the moment when the terrifying pressure dissipated, six figures poked their heads out from the dark crack.
These six people are
The Emperor of the Underworld, Bakda!
The first underworld general, Havos!
The first emperor, the bloodthirsty emperor!
The second emperor, the Enchantress Emperor!
The third emperor, Emperor Zhu Yan!
The fourth emperor, Emperor Bai Ling!
The figure was over thirty meters tall, with a body shape similar to that of a human. His body was bronze, strong and perfect, with streamlined and gorgeous muscles. Any more would be too much, and any less would be too little. There were purple totems tattooed all over his body, with a closed eye pattern in the middle of his forehead. Behind his back, a pair of purple flesh wings extended, and his eyes were cold purple eyes. The whole person looked both evil and majestic.
He is the emperor of the underworld, one of the five most powerful men in the world, Bakda, the Emperor of the Underworld.
Six figures emerged from the cracks in space. When they saw the huge figure leading the way, no matter they were strong human beings or strong demons, they all had an urge to worship each other. This was respect and admiration for a strong man.
"Yes, it's the Hades... The Hades Bakda, one of the strongest men in the world!!" A powerful Venerable-level man who had lived for more than four hundred years was shocked, his voice trembling.
As long as one meets the participation requirements, everyone can participate in the Qunlong Auction, regardless of race, status, or identity, and people from the underworld... are naturally also eligible to participate.
However, it is very easy to cross from the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons to the Underworld, but it is extremely difficult to cross from the Underworld to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. There is only one person in the Underworld who has the ability to cross directly from the Underworld to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, and that is the Underworld Emperor!
Even Ye Bai could only come to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons as an incarnation, and his original body was unable to enter the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. The reason why Ye Bai appeared here at this moment was thanks to the leadership of the Underworld Emperor.
This was not the first time that the Hades had participated in the Dragon Auction. In fact, throughout his long life, the Dragon Auction, like the Underworld Title Battle, was one of his few pleasures.
The Dragon Auction is held every three years, and although the Hades does not attend every session, he usually attends once every ten years and often appears in public. Among the world's top powers, the Hades is the least mysterious one. But of course, even if the Hades attends the Dragon Auction, not everyone can see him. The public appearance of the Hades today is definitely a rare occurrence.
But although the number of times was rare, some powerful masters who had lived for three or four hundred years had the honor of seeing the face of the Hades Emperor. Coupled with the terrifying aura of the Hades Emperor, it was difficult for them not to recognize him.
"Huh... It feels so good to come to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons in person. The air here is much better than that in the Underworld. It's all the fault of those old guys. They had nothing better to do and actually blocked the space passage from the Underworld to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. If it weren't for the Underworld Emperor clearing the way, there would be no way to get through." At this moment, a childish voice was heard from among the six people. This person was none other than the White Spirit Emperor, Ye Bai.
Hearing what Ye Bai said, most of the other five people just glanced at Ye Bai indifferently. Only the Demon Queen said shyly: "Xiao Baibai, do you like the Ten Thousand Demons Continent? If you really like it here, why don't you come with me..." As she spoke, the Demon Queen's snake tail kept twisting, showing her uneasiness in her heart.
Hearing what the Demon Queen said, Ye Bai was stunned and asked, "Sister Ji, what did you just say? What together?"
The Demon Queen blushed and quickly shook her head to deny, "No, nothing, I didn't say anything just now, Xiao Baibai, you must have heard it wrong."
"...Really?" Ye Bai looked hesitant. How could he, a powerful Venerable-level warrior, have heard it wrong? However, seeing that the Demon Queen had no intention of continuing speaking, Ye Bai simply stopped asking.
Among the Four Emperors, the relationship between Emperor Bai Ling and Emperor Yao Ji is the best. In the underworld, everyone almost regards the mature and charming Emperor Yao Ji and the childish-looking Emperor Bai Ling as a pair of siblings.
"..." Seeing the four emperors of the underworld actually say such an idiotic conversation, the Hades Emperor beside him snorted and signaled the two to shut up. He brought them to the Dragon Auction by the way, not to see them lose face for the underworld.
Hearing the Hades' snort, Yao Ji Huang and Ye Bai were both startled, and then they shut their mouths quietly. Usually, they were able to participate in the Qunlong Auction thanks to the guidance of the Hades. If they made the Hades unhappy, there would probably be no next time.
In an instant, the Four Emperors of the Underworld and the First Underworld General Havos all retreated behind the Underworld Emperor. This was a symbol of status and also a sign of respect for the Underworld Emperor.
Seeing the Dark Emperor appear, Elder Jin Xiong hurried over and said respectfully, "Hello, Your Majesty the Dark Emperor."
Elder Jin Xiong lowered his head. Even though he was a seventh-level Venerable, even though he was a member of the Purple Gold Dragon Clan, in front of this world's top powerhouse who could rival the former Dragon King, he still had to lower his proud head and show the utmost respect.
At this moment, except for Elder Jin Xiong, a group of strong men moved back one after another. In front of the Hades, they felt inferior. For such an existence, getting too close seemed like a blasphemy.
In response to Elder Jin Xiong's respectful treatment, the Dark Emperor nodded lightly, and then said indifferently: "No need for formalities, just lead the way for me." His tone was arrogant, commanding, and domineering. At this moment, he was the emperor who was above everything in the world.
Hearing what the Hades Emperor said, Elder Jin Xiong was stunned for a moment, then he looked at Ye Ming behind him awkwardly. He... had just said that he would lead the way for the other party, but he did not expect that at this critical juncture, the Hades Emperor would suddenly arrive. Although the Hades Emperor must not be provoked, Ye Ming is not someone who can be easily angered. For a moment, Elder Jin Xiong showed a moment of hesitation.
Elder Jin Xiong's momentary hesitation was all seen by the Hades. Immediately, the Hades turned his attention to behind Elder Jin Xiong. At that moment, the Hades raised his brows slightly, as he did not expect to meet him here.
Seeing that the Dark Emperor noticed him, Ye Ming was not nervous at all, and said with a smile: "Your Majesty the Dark Emperor, we meet again."
As soon as Ye Ming said this, Elder Jin Xiong was stunned, Liu Cong was stunned, and a large group of powerful men were all stunned.
Could it be that he knows the Hades! ?
That was the Hades Emperor, the Hades Emperor! The Hades Emperor Bakda, one of the top five world powers!
Even Liu Cong, a seventh-rank alchemist, is not qualified to talk to such a being. If he wants to establish a relationship with the Hades, he can only wait until the day when the Hades gets the urge to talk to him.
But if you think about it carefully, the black-haired young man in front of you is one of the seventh-level powerful masters after all. It doesn’t seem too shocking that he can talk to the Hades and get to know the Hades.
However, at this moment, Ye Ming undoubtedly left a powerful and mysterious impression in the hearts of a group of strong men. From now on, I am afraid that few people will be so ignorant as to provoke Ye Ming.
Seeing Ye Ming speak, the Emperor of the Underworld nodded, and then said lightly: "You left the Underworld Title War early just to participate in the Qunlong Auction?" After all, he had just taken the other party's ninth-grade elixir not long ago, so naturally he had to give the other party some face at this moment.
Even without considering the matter of the ninth-grade elixir, the Hades had to take the relationship between the person in front of him and the Demon Lord from Outer Space seriously. The Demon Lord from Outer Space is now the undisputed number one strong man, and this is something the Hades has already accepted in his heart.
Hearing what Emperor Ming said, Ye Ming smiled awkwardly and said sheepishly: "...I guess so." He couldn't say that he ran out because he was too bored there, right?
The Hades nodded calmly. He didn't care about Ye Ming's answer. Anyway, he had got the ninth-grade elixir, so he could go wherever Ye Ming wanted. It had nothing to do with him anymore.
There was nothing to talk about between the two of them. At this moment, the Dark Emperor, who had nothing to say, left on his own and said to Elder Jin Xiong beside him, "No need to lead the way. I will go in by myself."
After he finished speaking, the Hades directly stepped over Elder Jin Xiong and led Havos into the Dragon Palace. As for the other four emperors, although they came with him, they used to act separately and stay in different rooms, so the four emperors did not leave with the Hades at this moment.
Seeing the Hades Emperor slowly leaving, a group of strong men breathed a sigh of relief. Even if they were just standing around the Hades Emperor, the terrifying pressure almost made them breathless. Although it was a blessing to be able to see the Hades Emperor with their own eyes, it was not easy to bear.
At this moment, the Hades, who had stepped into the Dragon Palace, seemed to remember something, and suddenly stopped and said calmly, "You left the Underworld Title Battle early and have not yet crowned yourself king, so your title as the first king has been decided by those present. From now on, you are the first king of the Underworld, the King of Destruction."
The King of Perishment means the king who destroys everything. This title sounds extremely arrogant, but after seeing the power of the elemental explosion with their own eyes, the powerful men in the underworld unanimously agreed with this title in their hearts. The King of Perishment is well-deserved.
After he finished speaking, the Hades did not stop and walked straight into the Dragon Palace, his figure gradually disappearing.
The Hades only appeared for a short moment, but the last words he left at this moment shocked the strong men present again and set off a huge wave.
Chapter 534: Shock and fame! (V)
Thanks to "Green Tea Qqq" for your 300 VIP supports. As I have something to do this afternoon, the third update will be postponed to tomorrow, at 8 am.
Thanks to "Green Tea Qqq" for your 300 VIP supports. As I have something to do this afternoon, the third update will be postponed to tomorrow, at 8 am.
Thanks to "Green Tea Qqq" for your 300 VIP supports. As I have something to do this afternoon, the third update will be postponed to tomorrow, at 8 am.
Chapter 534: Shock and fame! (V)
"King of Destruction... the first king of the underworld!?... Could he be from the underworld?" A Venerable-level strong man murmured. They had all been to the underworld before, and they knew the four emperors, thirteen kings, and one hundred and twenty-eight marquises in the underworld. With Ye Ming's strength, it was not surprising that he was the first king. What shocked them the most was how could a human being become a titled strong man in the underworld! ?
As soon as he spoke, someone immediately refuted: "No, it's impossible. The aura he exudes is clearly that of a human. He can't be a creature from the underworld!"
"Perhaps he used some special method to conceal his breath?" The Venerable-level strong man who spoke speculated again. He would rather believe that the other party was a creature from the underworld who concealed his breath than to believe that the other party obtained the title of a powerful underworld master as a human being.
"The first king, the King of Destruction..." A group of strong men stared at the black-haired young man in front of them in astonishment. Today, this black-haired young man brought them too many surprises. They originally thought that the other party was just a newly promoted powerful Venerable-level man, but they did not expect that the other party's power was so strong that he even had some friendship with the Hades, one of the five top powerful men in the world.
"Remember, after today, you are not allowed to cause trouble to this person again, otherwise your name will no longer appear in the Su family." Su Mu said solemnly. He is one of the Su family's respected masters.
"I know, I know..." Su Yao had a look of unwillingness and fear on his face. The elders of the family had spoken, and Su Yao had also witnessed Ye Ming's strength with his own eyes. Although he was extremely unwilling in his heart, he also knew that this person was no longer someone he could afford to offend.
The same situation also happened to Qian Yuxin, Beichen Huang, and Ye Qiu. At this moment, the elders in the family repeatedly warned them not to provoke this person again, otherwise it would bring great disaster to their family!
For Ye Ming now, the comments from people around him are no longer the point. He only knows that from now on, he will have a lot less trouble. With the deterrence of the seventh level of Venerable Level strength, there are really not many people who dare to cause trouble for him.
At this moment, Liu Cong on the side seemed to be hesitant to speak, as if he wanted to step forward and talk to Ye Ming, but he was too embarrassed to do so, and his expression was very awkward.
In the end, Liu Cong shook his head helplessly and still did not go up to talk to Ye Ming. He knew that he had just made a wrong decision, an outrageously wrong decision!
It's a pity that there is no medicine for regret in the world. Otherwise, if time could be turned back, Liu Cong would definitely be the first one to jump out to excuse Ye Ming. The benefits of being able to establish a good relationship with a seventh-level powerful master are indescribable.
While everyone around was shocked, Ye Ming, the person involved, stayed out of it. He only heard a familiar voice coming from behind him.
"Brother! Sister Qiao! Sister Han! Lily!"
Ye Bai waved his hand and trotted over. At only twelve or thirteen years old, he looked even funny. No one could have imagined that he would be one of the four extremely powerful emperors of the underworld.
Seeing Ye Bai coming, the coldness on Ye Ming's face faded, and he smiled and said, "I didn't expect to see you again so soon. It seems that the Underworld Title Battle has ended early? Didn't they say it would take some time?"
Hearing this, Ye Bai explained, "Boss Hades said he had to attend the Dragon Auction and was in a hurry, so he asked the people behind to fight three or four games at the same time, so the progress of the game was accelerated a lot. But even so, the Underworld Title Battle only ended yesterday."
At this moment, Qiaoer glared at Yebai and said angrily, "You little foodie, why don't you introduce yourself? Didn't you see Qian'er's puzzled expression?"
Hearing this, Ye Ming and Ye Bai both looked at Han Qian at the same time. Just as Qiao Er said, Han Qian was looking confused at the moment.
Han Qian still doesn't know anything about the Underworld Title Battle or Ye Bai's true identity, so it's no wonder she looks so confused.
Ye Ming smiled apologetically and explained, "Well, let me think about it. These things started after we separated at the ancient tomb ruins..."
After that, Ye Ming began to explain a series of events that happened after the ancient tomb ruins, first challenging the top five marquises, then meeting Ye Long, participating in the underworld title battle, and learning about Ye Bai's true identity...
"…This is what happened." After saying a lot, Ye Ming took a deep breath.
"Yeah." After hearing everything, Han Qian just responded with a single word. She remained very calm throughout the conversation, but when she heard that Ye Bai was the Bai Ling Emperor, she couldn't help but be surprised. She had also heard about the Four Emperors of the Underworld, but she didn't expect that the spherical creature that only knew how to eat and sleep all day would actually be one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld.
"That's it, Sister Han, please give me your guidance in the future!" Ye Bai smiled brightly.
Hearing the word "sister-in-law", Han Qian's face slightly blushed, but she quickly regained her composure and nodded, saying calmly, "I understand."
At this moment, Ye Bai quickly integrated into the conversation between Ye Ming and others, but there was one person who was gritting his teeth in resentment about this situation.
"Xiao Baibai, you are biased. You only care about talking to other people and even forget about your sister Daji..." A mournful voice came. Looking at the source of the voice, I saw that the Demon Queen was looking at Yebai with a resentful face.
"I originally wanted to stay in the same room with Xiao Baibai to attend the auction..." The Enchantress Queen thought disappointedly.
At some point, the Enchantress Queen had come behind Ye Bai, with a look of resentment on her face.
"Huh? The Enchantress Queen...your wife?" Ye Ming teased Ye Bai with a sly smile on his face.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Enchantress Queen's face instantly turned red, and the snake tail on her lower body coiled into a circle. However, Ye Bai's answer broke Enchantress Queen's heart.
"Hahaha, brother, you really love to joke. Sister Daji is my godsister, how could she be my wife?" Yebai laughed, his tone as a matter of course.
"Little, little Baibai..." Hearing what Yebai said, the Enchantress Queen's face instantly turned from rosy to pale.
Noticing the change in the Fairy Queen's expression, Ye Ming touched his nose and said awkwardly: "Uh, your sister Daji's expression doesn't seem to be very good..."
"Huh?... Wow, Sister Daji, what's wrong with you? Why do you look so pale?" As soon as Ye Bai saw the Enchantress Queen, he immediately showed a look of concern and went forward to support the Enchantress Queen.
With Ye Bai holding her arm, the Demon Queen blushed slightly and stammered, "No, nothing. Sister Daji is feeling a little uncomfortable. Xiao Baibai, can you maintain this position for a while?"
Hearing this, Ye Bai continued to support the Demon Queen and said indifferently: "I don't have any problem, but if you feel uncomfortable, you can go to Big Brother. Big Brother has many skills. He has as many pills as broken stones on the roadside. The ninth-grade pill of the Holy Spirit Pill last time was also good. It was very cold when swallowed, which was more refreshing than being frozen by ice spirit power. How about Sister Daji try it too?"
Hearing what Ye Bai said, Ye Ming's face darkened and he said angrily, "Do you really think that ninth-grade elixirs are cheap? You treat Holy Spirit Pills as candy pills. Do you want to eat me down?"
Even if Ye Ming had more medicinal herbs, judging from Ye Bai's appetite, if he really ate the Holy Spirit Pills as if they were candies, it wouldn't take long for Ye Ming's huge amount of medicinal herbs to be used up.
"No need, Xiao Baibai, it's enough for you to support me like this." The Demon Queen smiled casually, obviously not taking Ye Bai's words seriously. The number of elixirs is the same as the broken stones on the roadside? It's too exaggerated!
In fact, if you ignore the elixirs above the sixth grade, the rest of the elixirs are really no different from broken stones on the roadside to Ye Ming. Even if there is a fifth-grade elixir dropped on the roadside, Ye Ming would probably be too lazy to bend down to pick it up.
As she spoke, the Enchantress Queen's body softened and she pressed all her weight on Yebai. The pair of majestic breasts on her chest were pressed tightly against Yebai's arms, being deformed by the pressure.
Ye Bai's expression showed no reaction to the soft touch on his arm, as if this was the most normal thing. Perhaps in his heart, Ye Bai really regarded Yao Ji Huang as a sister, rather than a person of the opposite sex.
However, just as the Enchantress Queen was clinging to Yebai tightly, an unexpected scene occurred to everyone.
"Someone, let me help you!" Lily puffed up her red face and used her small body to separate Yao Ji Huang and Ye Bai.
"Wait, wait, it's too close, too close! Lily, don't get so close!" Faced with this sudden change, Yebai's face turned red, and he moved his body awkwardly. Lily suddenly inserted herself in between and replaced her position of supporting the Enchantress Queen, which resulted in Lily's slightly heaving buttocks now completely pressed against Yebai's thighs.
"You, little sister, what are you doing!" The Enchantress Queen was displeased that her happy moment was interrupted. She was about to curse, but when she saw that the person who came was a delicate and cute little girl, the words that were about to come out of her throat were forced back into her stomach.
"Bai, Baibai, go to the side!" Ignoring the Enchantress Queen, Lily supported the Enchantress Queen with one side of her small body, while at the same time pushing against Yebai with her hips, trying to separate Yebai.
"Wait, wait... I'll go, I'll go. Please, Lily, don't push me anymore. Wuuuu... If you push me again, something bad will happen!!" Yebai shouted in embarrassment, and at the same time, he stepped back a few steps, breathing heavily.
After a while, with the circulation of the dark energy, Ye Bai finally calmed down. Fortunately, he did not make a big fool of himself.
At this time, Lily was supporting the Enchantress Emperor and treating her injuries with a serious look on her face.
Seeing the serious look on Lily's face, the Queen of Enchantress couldn't help but feel a little guilty. How could she say that she was feeling unwell at this time? She was just making it up...
"..."
Seeing this scene, Ye Ming and Qiao Er both widened their eyes. What, what was going on?
Even Han Qian, who had a cold expression, showed a hint of astonishment in her beautiful eyes when she saw this scene.
"MD, Yebai, you are actually a lolita complex..." Ye Ming thought viciously in his heart.
Chapter 535: Treasure Appraisal (Part 1)
Chapter 535: Treasure Appraisal (Part 1)
After a quarrel, Yebai, Lily and Yaojihuang finally calmed down, while Bloodthirsty Emperor and Zhuyanhuang had already entered the Dragon Palace. The rest of the strong men left or dispersed, and now there are only a few people left outside the Dragon Palace.
Elder Jin Xiong returned to his guard post after being sent by Ye Ming. Before leaving, he explained the internal structure of the Dragon Palace to Ye Ming. As long as he followed the route, someone would come inside to receive Ye Ming on his behalf.
At this moment, Ye Ming is the leader, and the people beside him are Han Qian, Qiao Er, Lily, Ye Bai... plus the Enchantress Emperor who is dependent on Ye Bai.
After most people at the front gate of the Dragon Palace had left, the Demon Queen twisted her snake tail and came to Ye Ming, introducing herself formally: "Long time no see, my name is Daji, the second queen of the underworld, Demon Queen, since you are Xiao Baibai's elder brother, then I will call you Brother Ye. Xiao Baibai has told me a lot about Brother Ye, but we didn't have a chance to talk before, but now we finally have a chance, so Brother Ye, just call me Daji."
Although the Demon Queen is probably more than twenty or thirty times older than Ye Ming, Ye Ming has the Demon Lord behind him, a presence that even the Underworld Emperor has to give way to. In addition, he has a relationship with Ye Bai, so the Demon Queen's attitude is obviously much softer, and she even calls Ye Ming "big brother".
In fact, the main reason why the Enchanter Queen praised Ye Ming was that she was aware of Ye Ming's strength. Although she had not investigated it carefully, just from the sense of breath, she was surprised to find that Ye Ming's strength seemed to be comparable to her own, or perhaps even stronger. Not only the Enchanter Queen, but the other three emperors, Havos, and the Hades Emperor all noticed this, but they were just surprised but did not show it. Even the Hades Emperor had noticed it earlier, when Ye Ming was about to leave the Underworld for the Title Battle.
Although they were shocked in their hearts, they quickly felt relieved when they thought of the Demon Lord behind Ye Ming. However, they did not know that Ye Ming's current realm was not a space blockade at all, but he had reached the realm of body transformation into space. Otherwise, if they knew this, their expressions would definitely not be so calm, and they would probably be scared to death.
Of course, even if it’s just a space blockade, it’s scary enough.
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and said, "I see. Since you are Ye Bai's friend, it would be too strange to call you Demon Queen. I will call you Da Ji."
Now, his strength is no longer a secret. The fact that he possesses multiple summoned beasts was also known to the Demon Queen from the Underworld Title War. Perhaps the only thing that the Demon Queen doesn't know is about the Hulun Mirror and the ninth-grade alchemist. However, these are not secrets to Ye Ming and there is no need to be especially wary. After all, in this world today, there are very few people who can threaten Ye Ming.
After Ye Ming, the Enchantress Queen greeted Qiao Er and Han Qian one by one. However, she did not show the same respect to the two girls as she did to Ye Ming. Instead, she treated them as equals.
Qiao'er and Han Qian nodded, which was considered a greeting. They didn't take the title of Enchantress Queen to heart. Qiao'er aside, the Enchantress Queen treated Han Qian with the etiquette between peers, which was already a great respect for Ye Ming. Otherwise, Han Qian would not be qualified to be treated like this regardless of her strength or age.
Seeing that most people had left and they were the only ones left outside the Dragon Palace, Ye Ming said, "Let's not stand outside, let's go into the Dragon Palace quickly. According to the time, the Dragon Auction is about to start. I have to go to the appraisal room early to take out some things for auction."
Upon hearing this, everyone had no objection and immediately stopped wasting time and stepped into the huge gate of the Dragon Palace.
Once you enter the Dragon Palace, you will find that the passage for people to walk is very spacious. Although not as exaggerated as the main gate, it is at least seventy meters high and about fifteen meters wide. Even the tall body of the Hades can walk easily inside.
The internal structure of the Palace of Dragons is not complicated. There is only one passage. As long as you walk to the bottom of the passage, someone will greet you and use the teleportation array to send you to the private rooms of the Palace of Dragons. For this reason alone, its grade and specifications can indeed be called the world's highest auction.
In the passage of the Dragon Palace, around the walls, crystals, colorful gems, diamonds, gold... these expensive minerals are inlaid on them as if they are free, and there are countless of them. Even though Ye Ming has a lot of wealth, he was still shocked for a moment when he saw this vast sea of gems with his own eyes. This feeling is like hearing about 10 million purple gold coins and actually having 10 million purple gold coins in front of him. The degree of shock is definitely different. Even if 10 million purple gold coins are dispensable to Ye Ming, but when they are really in front of him, I guess they can be used to build a house. The scene is absolutely shocking.
If the money-loving Wang Cai were here, his eyes would probably light up and he would immediately knock down those gems.
Thinking in their hearts, Ye Ming and the others had already walked several thousand meters. Not long after, they had reached the end of the passage.
After reaching the end of the passage, there was a red-haired dragon woman serving as the receptionist. Her appearance was extremely beautiful, probably as good-looking as the other women present. It was obvious that even a small waitress had been carefully selected by the dragon clan.
Her name is Xun Qiaoting. Although her strength is only at the initial stage of the sect level, which is considered just average among the entire dragon clan, her stunningly beautiful appearance gives her an extraordinary status among the younger generation of the dragon clan. There are countless admirers among the younger generation, and there is almost no young dragon clan member who does not know Xun Qiaoting.
Even Hu Cangqiong's grandson had taken the initiative to show his goodwill to Xun Qiaoting. Hu Cangqiong was one of the guardians of the dragon clan. Although his status was not as high as that of Elder Jin Xiong, he was also a person of very high status in the dragon clan. Due to Hu Cangqiong's status, his grandson Hu Yousheng was naturally regarded as a big figure among the younger generation.
According to rumors, Xun Qiaoting seemed to have agreed to Hu Yousheng's pursuit, but what actually happened remains a mystery. After all, the two did not appear to be overly intimate in public.
…
Seeing Ye Ming at this moment, Xun Qiaoting's heart began to beat fast. Before Ye Ming entered, she had already received instructions from Elder Jin Xiong. Although she was the most beautiful girl of the dragon clan, she did not dare to be negligent in the slightest regarding this guest whom even Elder Jin Xiong had to treat seriously.
Who is Elder Jin Xiong? Even though he is an extremely noble figure in the entire dragon clan, and a powerful person who is on equal terms with the current Dragon Emperor, the person who can be treated so seriously by Elder Jin Xiong must have an extraordinary status. She is still very confident in her appearance. If she can win the favor of the person in front of her, her status will also rise.
Looking at Ye Ming, who exuded the aura of a strong man, Xun Qiaoting's heart was confused, and she thought to herself: "As long as I can gain the favor of this adult in front of me, what does a small character like Hu Yousheng matter? By then, I, Xun Qiaoting, will immediately become a big shot above thousands of people!"
Thinking in her heart, before Ye Ming came close, Xun Qiaoting showed a charming smile and asked: "Hello, are you Lord Ye?"
"Hmm?" Ye Ming was slightly startled when he saw Xun Qiaoting. This girl's appearance seemed to be a little similar to Qiao'er.
In this regard, Ye Ming couldn't help but look at Qiao'er beside him. However, Qiao'er's expression did not change at all, and it seemed that he did not know this girl.
Qiao'er also saw Xun Qiaoting. She seemed to have a sense of familiarity with Xun Qiaoting at first sight, but she was very sure in her heart that she did not know this woman at all, especially since Xun Qiaoting deliberately showed her coquettish look at this time, which made Qiao'er very unhappy.
It would be strange if Qiaoer had any good impression of a man who was tempted by another woman in front of her.
Qiao'er doesn't like Xun Qiaoting, and Xun Qiaoting also feels hostility towards these beautiful women. In her eyes, these women are obstacles to her.
Seeing Ye Ming's surprise at this moment, Xun Qiaoting thought that he was shocked by her beauty. There are many people who have seen her beauty and have this expression. Suddenly, Xun Qiaoting felt happy and had a sweet feeling in her heart.
"Yes, I am Ye Ming himself." Without noticing Xun Qiaoting's little thoughts, Ye Ming nodded in acknowledgement and said immediately, "Please send us to the room responsible for identifying treasures."
Xun Qiaoting was overjoyed, but her expression was still a faint smile. She kept her distance and said, "Okay."
She knew that men all liked this. The more unattainable a woman was, the crazier they became. Keeping a proper distance could increase the other party's favor towards her.
At this moment, the Enchantress Queen suddenly said, "It's not convenient to go together for the rest of the day, Brother Ye, I'll stop here." She and Ye Ming were not very familiar with each other, so she naturally wouldn't be shameless enough to follow them into the appraisal room. After all, some people don't want others to know what treasures they have taken out.
After hearing what the Demon Queen said, Ye Ming immediately guessed her intention and said, "Don't mind it. It's okay for you to enter with us. Since you are Ye Bai's friend, you are also my friend. Don't worry about this little thing." Not to mention that Ye Ming didn't care about the secret of the treasure, for Ye Bai's sake, Ye Ming could not treat the Demon Queen differently, otherwise it would be too disrespectful to Ye Bai.
"Yes, Sister Daji, don't mind. Big brother is a very casual person." Ye Bai also spoke.
Seeing that Lian Yebai tried to persuade her to stay, the Enchantress Queen reluctantly agreed: "Well, well..."
Chapter 536: Treasure Appraisal (Part 2)
Chapter 536: Treasure Appraisal (Part 2)
Seeing that the Demon Queen chose to stay, Ye Ming nodded, then turned to Xun Qiaoting and said, "Okay, teleport us all to the treasure identification room."
"..." Seeing that Ye Ming had no intention of talking to her any more, Xun Qiaoting was stunned and suddenly felt at a loss. She had already thought about the rest of the conversation, but who knew that the other party didn't even say a word.
Seeing Xun Qiaoting in a daze and not responding, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask, "What's wrong?"
Hearing Ye Ming's voice, Xun Qiaoting woke up instantly and said in panic: "Ah, no, nothing, nothing happened!"
Seeing Xun Qiaoting's panic, Ye Ming didn't ask any more questions and said directly: "Then hurry up and teleport for us."
"Okay." Xun Qiaoting bit her teeth lightly, but her expression was polite.
At this point, Xun Qiaoting was furious. Why didn't the other party say a few more words to her? ... It must be the women around him who caused it. That's right, that's it!
Thinking of this, Xun Qiaoting secretly hated Han Qian and the other girls beside her. If it weren't for them, she would have risen to the top in the world.
Although she was unhappy, Xun Qiaoting did not say much. At this moment, with disappointment in her heart, she started to use the teleportation method in the Dragon Palace.
In an instant, the space fluctuated, and the figures of Ye Ming and others flashed and disappeared from the spot, leaving only Xun Qiaoting, who was full of resentment.
…
When the scenery in front of them appeared again, Ye Ming and his party came to a huge and luxurious room. In this room, besides Ye Ming and others, there was only an old man sitting quietly on a stone chair in the room.
"Hello, Lord Ye. I've been waiting for a long time. I am the chief appraiser of the Dragon Clan, and my surname is Yang Kai." The moment Ye Ming and others entered the room, Yang Kai stood up respectfully, bent down and saluted.
Hearing that the person who greeted him was the chief appraiser of the dragon clan, Ye Ming couldn't help but feel flattered. At the same time, he felt that it was really good to be powerful. He didn't even need to ask, others would automatically give him a high-end treatment.
"Hello, Master Yang Kai." Ye Ming returned the greeting. The title of Chief Appraiser sounds quite impressive. It shouldn't be an exaggeration to call him Master, right?
"Hehe, how dare I call myself a master? Lord Ye said too much." Yang Kai smiled modestly, but he had a good impression of Ye Ming in his heart. After all, many strong men were a little arrogant. Although Yang Kai's identity was the chief appraiser, his strength was only at the first level of the Venerable grade. Not to mention strong men of Ye Ming's level, sometimes even some strong men at the fourth and fifth levels of the Venerable grade would put on a bad face in front of him.
Before Ye Ming agreed, Ye Bai at the side spoke up and asked curiously, "Stop talking nonsense to him. What treasure are you going to auction, big brother?"
Upon hearing this, Yang Kai's expression froze and the smile on his face froze. However, seeing that the other party didn't seem to have any ill intentions, Yang Kai didn't take it to heart. He was also interested in the things that Ye Ming was going to auction. For appraisers, seeing the rare treasures in the world is their greatest pursuit. Generally speaking, the stronger the person, the higher the level of the treasure.
Seeing Yang Kai's expression change, Ye Ming apologized, "Sorry, I made fun of you."
"It's okay, it's okay. This... friend is right. I'm also very curious and want to see the treasure as soon as possible." Yang Kai's tone was a little strange. Seeing Ye Bai's appearance, he almost blurted out the word "child". However, thinking that most of the powerful masters of the Venerable level cannot judge people by their appearance, Yang Kai finally held back the two words and didn't say them.
Being looked up to by others, Ye Ming smiled modestly and said, "You all flatter me too much. I don't have any treasures on me. The only things I can show off are some medicinal pills."
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Yang Kai looked a little surprised and asked, "Oh, elixir? Could it be that Lord Ye is an alchemist?"
Although he said this, Kai Yang, with his sharp eyes, had already vaguely guessed Ye Ming's answer.
Most alchemists have a slight smell of medicine on their bodies. The more skilled the alchemist is, the more distinct the smell is. However, Yang Kai did not smell any smell of medicine on Ye Ming, which meant that he was not an alchemist, or he was an alchemist of low level.
Furthermore, alchemists usually have a subconscious habit, that is, when standing, the right arm is usually higher than the left arm. This is because when the alchemist is refining medicine, the right hand must be raised for a long time, and the medicinal materials are added slowly and continuously. Of course, there are also some alchemists who use the left hand, but no matter which one, one arm will usually be raised higher.
There are many other small details that can be judged. Relying on his years of experience as an appraiser, Yang Kai immediately denied that Ye Ming was an alchemist.
After hearing what Yang Kai said, Ye Bai answered again: "Humph, what alchemist? Old man, don't look down on me. My eldest brother is a great alchemy master. That Liu Cong from your Ten Thousand Monsters Continent is nothing but a pile of shit in front of my eldest brother."
Ye Bai's tone was full of pride, and he looked as if he was the alchemy master he was talking about.
Hearing what Ye Bai said, Yang Kai was shocked at first, then he shook his head, his face full of disbelief.
Above the sixth level of alchemy, the seventh level is called the alchemy master, the eighth level is the alchemy grandmaster, and the ninth level is the alchemy grandmaster.
Grandmaster of alchemy? Such beings no longer exist on the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent. Even in the ancient times, there were only a handful of ninth-grade grandmasters of alchemy. Not to mention today, thousands of years later, it is estimated that all of them have died out.
In order to escape the constraints of life and death, one must at least be a powerful person who can transform into another dimension. Even if a great alchemy master has extraordinary means and can extend his life with elixirs, he cannot live that long. Tracing back to the ancient times from the present, plus the original ages of those great alchemy masters, it would probably be two thousand years. Apart from a powerful person who can transform into another dimension, who can live that long?
Even for a powerful seventh-level Venerable, living for a thousand years is considered a long life. Even if one can live for a few hundred more years, it is impossible for him to live to two thousand years.
Of course, creatures like dragons and some special creatures are not included in this restriction, but Yang Kai has never heard of any race other than humans that has ever produced a great master of alchemy.
Yang Kai's face was full of disbelief, but the Demon Queen beside him was horrified. She was different from Yang Kai. She and Ye Bai had known each other for hundreds of years. She knew very well that although Ye Bai's words were a little frivolous, he would never speak without a purpose. Although she knew this in her heart, even so, the Demon Queen still had some doubts at this moment. After all, the fact that he was a ninth-grade alchemist was really unbelievable.
"Baibai, don't say harsh words!" At this moment, Lily pinched Yebai's cheeks, stared at him with her beautiful eyes, and her tone was different from usual, becoming very tough.
Lily stretched his cheeks on both sides, and Ye Bai looked flustered and said incoherently: "…Wow…I…I am crying…"
Seeing this, the Enchantress Queen on the side was both envious and jealous. Looking at her expression, it seemed that she wanted to ravage Ye Bai's cheek.
Seeing Yebai's repentant look, Lily finally let go.
Seeing this scene, Ye Ming suddenly realized. During the Underworld Title War, he often saw Lily and Ye Bai together alone. At first, he didn't think much of it and just thought that the two had a good relationship. But now that he thinks about it carefully, there must be something fishy here.
However, Ye Ming had no objection to this. As long as both of them were willing, there was nothing wrong with it. But seeing a little boy and a little loli dating, Ye Ming couldn't help but have some evil thoughts in his mind.
After Lily and Ye Bai calmed down, Ye Ming realized that Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai were still waiting for his answer. He said awkwardly, "Well... Although it is true that I can refine ninth-grade elixirs, it is indeed a bit exaggerated to call myself a grandmaster of alchemy."
As soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, both Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai's eyes widened instantly. Yao Ji Huang's reaction was relatively normal. She just widened her beautiful eyes in disbelief. As for Yang Kai, who had already determined that Ye Ming was not an alchemist at all, his reaction at this time was a bit exaggerated. Not only did his eyes widen, his mouth was also wide open, and he even drooled unconsciously from the corner of his mouth.
"Ah?... You, uh no, Lord Ye, what did you just say? You, you said you can refine ninth-grade elixirs?" Yang Kai's mouth twitched, and he spoke a little hysterically at the moment, and even forgot to add the honorific title.
Hearing this, Ye Mingming didn't think about it and said calmly, "Yes."
Seeing Ye Ming admit it straightforwardly, it would have been fine if Ye Ming admitted it with a serious face, but his tone was so relaxed as if he was talking about the dishes for dinner today. Seeing this casual attitude, both Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai were a little overwhelmed for a moment.
Seeing the looks of the two, Ye Ming added another sentence. Hearing this, Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai almost vomited blood.
"Alchemy is actually very simple."
Chapter 537: Treasure Appraisal (Part 2)
Chapter 537: Treasure Appraisal (Part 2)
"Alchemy is actually very simple."
Hearing Ye Ming's words, Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai both rolled their eyes at the same time. If alchemy was simple, how could there be only one alchemist among thousands of people? If it was simple, would the strongest alchemist on the Ten Thousand Demon Continent only be a seventh-grade alchemist! ?
"Ahem... Lord Ye, why don't you take out the pills first and let me appraise their value for you." Yang Kai coughed lightly, his tone clearly not believing what Ye Ming just said... Ninth-rank alchemist? Alchemy is easy?
Who are you trying to trick!
On the side, although the Enchantress Queen trusted Ye Bai very much, at this moment she only believed in him 40% of the time, and the remaining 60% still did not believe him.
"This... let me think about it first. There are too many types. I don't know which kind of elixir to take out for the time being." Ye Ming hesitated, and what he said was not an exaggeration. If we talk about elixirs above the seventh grade, Ye Ming really has more than a hundred types.
"..." Hearing what Ye Ming said, Yang Kai opened his mouth. It's not the right way to act like a big shot, right? There are so many pills that I don't know which one to take out. Even the Pill King Liu Cong can't say such arrogant words, right?
Even the Enchantress Queen felt that Ye Ming was exaggerating a bit at this moment.
Although he was unhappy in his heart, due to Ye Ming's identity, Yang Kai swallowed his words back into his stomach and just waited quietly for Ye Ming to take out the pill.
At this moment, Ye Ming fell into deep thought. After a while, he made a decision in his heart.
With a touch of his hand, Ye Ming took out one pill each of three kinds of pills from the space backpack. These three kinds of pills were the Space Golden Pill, the Earthly Supreme Pill, and the Innate Divine Pill.
The healing pills were too ordinary, so Ye Ming didn't take out any. Since he was participating in the Qunlong Auction, he should at least take out some pills with special effects, so that it would be interesting, right?
There were three pills, each packed in three different jade bottles. When Yang Kai saw the three pills, his eyes instantly lit up. With his many years of experience as an appraiser, even without smelling the medicinal fragrance, he could tell from the quality of the pills that these three pills were definitely extraordinary.
The Demon Queen's reaction was not as excited as Yang Kai's. Although she subconsciously thought that these three pills were extraordinary, she was not an appraiser after all, and her vision could not compare with Yang Kai's.
"Lord Ye, Lord Ye, what are these three pills?... Can you let me open the bottle and smell them?" Yang Kai's face flushed red, and unknowingly, his breathing had become disordered, and his soul as an appraiser was becoming active.
Ye Ming said he didn't care about Yang Kai's request, and explained: "It's okay to just open it and smell it. Let me talk about these three pills first. From left to right, they are the Space Golden Pill, the Earth Element Supreme Pill, and the Innate Divine Pill."
Ye Ming was halfway through his words when Yang Kai had already opened the jade bottle containing the Space Golden Elixir. The moment the jade bottle was opened, in just a moment, the huge room was filled with a strong medicinal fragrance.
Smelling such a strong medicinal fragrance, Yang Kai's face lit up with joy, and he exclaimed in admiration: "Great! Eighth grade, it must be an eighth grade elixir!"
In the Qunlong Auction, an eighth-grade elixir is already an expensive auction item. After all, it has reached the level of a ninth-grade elixir, which is a treasure that even the Hades Emperor is keen to collect. As for ordinary people, it goes without saying that it is a great fortune to be able to get an eighth-grade elixir.
The Demon Queen was also a little surprised about this. She didn't expect that Ye Ming would actually take out an eighth-grade elixir for auction. You know, even the Demon Queen herself was reluctant to put an eighth-grade elixir up for auction.
Seeing Yang Kai's excited look, Ye Ming remained silent for a moment and did not interrupt Yang Kai's interest. He waited quietly for Yang Kai to open the three jade bottles one by one.
After smelling the medicinal fragrance of the space golden elixir, Yang Kai's face became solemn. He carefully and cherishingly resealed the jade bottle, as if he was treating a newborn baby gently.
After taking the Space Golden Pill, Yang Kai picked up a jade bottle again. This time, he was holding the Earth Origin Supreme Pill.
Yang Kai took a deep breath, then carefully opened the jade bottle containing the Di Yuan Supreme Pill.
The moment the jade bottle was opened, Yang Kai felt a burst of strong air rushing into his nose. The horrifying medicinal fragrance instantly spread from his nose to all his internal organs, and the medicinal fragrance seeped into every corner of his body through his five senses and pores.
"This, this is...!" Yang Kai was so surprised that he couldn't close his mouth. Under Yang Kai's shocked expression, just by smelling the medicinal fragrance of the elixir, his strength increased a little! ?
In an instant, Yang Kai's face was filled with horror. According to Yang Kai's perception, he deduced a number. Just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine, the soul power in his body actually increased by one percent!
Don't underestimate this one percent, it's one percent of the total soul power of a first-level Venerable! Moreover, Yang Kai hasn't taken the elixir yet, but he has seen such an increase just by smelling the fragrance of the medicine. If he takes it directly, I'm afraid it will allow him to break through to a higher level of strength, right?
"Ninth, ninth-grade elixir!! This is a ninth-grade elixir that can improve your strength!" Yang Kai, with his sharp eyes, made an instant judgment.
As he spoke, Yang Kai's face was filled with ecstasy. A ninth-grade elixir that could enhance one's strength was definitely a treasure of sky-high price. Being able to see such a treasure with his own eyes, Yang Kai was extremely excited and couldn't wait to see the bidding situation for this elixir.
After hearing what Yang Kai said, Enchantress Queen was really shocked this time. She never expected that Ye Ming actually possessed a ninth-grade elixir and even put it up for auction!
There were not many ninth-grade elixirs even in the collection of Hades Emperor. Who was Hades Emperor? He was one of the five strongest men in the world, a super strong man who had lived for who knows how long. For such a strong man, his life collection must be extremely rich. However, even so, the ninth-grade elixirs among them were still a minority!
If the Enchantress Queen knew that the ninth-grade elixir that Ye Bai swallowed in the Underworld Title Battle came from Ye Ming, she would probably believe that Ye Ming was a ninth-grade alchemist.
When the third jade bottle was opened, Yang Kai was already dizzy from the smell of the medicine. His eyes were all white. Under the strong smell of the medicine, Yang Kai felt suffocated. The strong smell of the medicine was condensed like a solid, blocking his respiratory tract and making it difficult for him to breathe. However, the strange thing was that he did not feel sad at all. The smell of the medicine filled his nasal cavity, and he only felt extremely comfortable.
After being shocked, Yang Kai once again faced Ye Ming with great respect, and said respectfully: "Master Ye, could you explain the uses of these three kinds of elixirs? I really don't deserve the title of Chief Appraiser. Among these three kinds of elixirs, I can only recognize that the second one is a kind of elixir that can enhance strength, but I don't know the other two."
Upon hearing this, the Demon Queen was also very curious. One eighth-grade pill and two ninth-grade pills, the only person who could take out so many pills at once was probably the Hades. Even for the Demon Queen, it might not be difficult to get an eighth-grade pill, but two ninth-grade pills would be difficult. In the Demon Queen's collection, there was only one ninth-grade pill.
Hearing Yang Kai's questions, Ye Ming explained one by one: "This is an eighth-grade elixir, the Space Golden Pill. After swallowing it, it can allow a peak ninth-stage emperor to directly comprehend the power of space and advance to the sect level in a short period of time. If a sect-level expert takes it, it can help him comprehend shrinking the earth into an inch."
"hiss……"
The first type of eighth-grade elixir alone made Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai gasp. Although the Space Golden Elixir was of no use to them, they could fully imagine the value of the Space Golden Elixir. Such an elixir would definitely make a group of peak ninth-stage emperors desperately scramble for it. For those peak emperors who were approaching their birthdays, the Space Golden Elixir was a life-saving elixir that could increase their lifespan!
Even a powerful Venerable-level warrior can use such a pill for his descendants, allowing them to directly advance from the peak of the ninth stage of the Emperor-level to the Sect-level. This will save countless years of training. Those with excellent talents may be able to break through to the Sect-level in two or three years. However, for some people with ordinary talents, such a pill can completely equal ten or even twenty years of comprehension!
Although the Space Golden Pill is only an eighth-grade pill, in the eyes of the Demon Queen and Yang Kai, its value is completely comparable to that of a ninth-grade pill, and it is definitely one of the top-notch among the eighth-grade pills.
After thinking for a moment, Yang Kai said: "The auction price of this Space Golden Pill is set at 1,000 Dragon Crystals." This is just the starting price. When the auction really starts, it will probably be several thousand Dragon Crystals.
The average seventh-grade elixir costs only about 10 dragon crystals, so 1,000 dragon crystals is indeed a high price.
"Wow, big brother, you've made a fortune! One pill is worth at least 1,000 dragon crystals. I've decided that I will rely on you for support from now on!" Ye Bai said excitedly. He also had 1,000 dragon crystals. Considering Ye Bai's status, 1,000 dragon crystals was not a huge amount, but he knew that Ye Ming had a large pile of pills in his arms. If all of them were put up for auction, all the wealth in the world would probably be pocketed by Ye Ming.
"Who said I want to support you? Go and cool off." Ye Ming made a gesture to drive him away. Using elixirs to support Ye Bai? Ye Ming really didn't have that much courage.
"That's too much!!" Ye Bai roared miserably, his face full of sorrow.
Seeing such a good opportunity, the Fairy Queen's beautiful eyes sparkled with a gleam of brilliance, and she quickly said, "Xiao Baibai, it's okay, you still have Sister Daji by your side. If Brother Ye doesn't support you, Sister Daji will!"
"...Really? Sister Daji, you are so kind! This way I will have pills as snacks every day!" Ye Bai looked delighted when he heard it.
“Pills as snacks…?” The Enchantress Queen muttered, and her expression instantly froze.
As soon as Enchantress Queen got involved with Yebai, it was natural that Lily followed suit, and instantly, the three of them were quarreling fiercely.
Seeing the three noisy people, Ye Ming's face turned dark. He simply chose to ignore them and decided to continue introducing the other two kinds of elixirs.
Chapter 538: Dragon Auction (I)
Chapter 538: Dragon Auction (I)
"Ninth-grade elixir, Earth Origin Supreme Elixir, if taken by a strong person below the third level of the Supreme Rank, it can directly increase one level of strength."
"Ninth-grade elixir, innate divine elixir, after taking it, it can increase the talent of cultivation."
In order to avoid wasting time, Ye Ming fortunately introduced the remaining two kinds of elixirs at once.
Instantly, needless to say, the expressions on Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai's faces were nothing but shock. The elixir that directly improved the strength of the Venerable-level strongmen, although it could only work on those below the third stage of the Venerable-level, was enough to shock people! At least they had never heard of anything that could directly improve the strength of the Venerable-level strongmen by one level. At most, it would increase some cultivation, one level at a time. This was too exaggerated!
As for the other divine elixir of talent, Yao Ji Huang and Yang Kai calmed down a little. At least they had seen things that could increase cultivation talent before. It was not as perverted as the Earth Element Supreme Pill. However, they were very curious about how much cultivation talent a ninth-grade elixir could increase.
After a long while, when Yang Kai recovered from his shock, he said, "The starting price of the Earth Origin Supreme Pill is set at 10,000 Dragon Crystals, and the starting price of the Talented Divine Pill is set at 8,000 Dragon Crystals. What do you think of this, Lord Ye?"
"Well, sure. I have no objection." Ye Ming nodded indifferently. It's not that he was short of dragon crystals. He just wanted to take out some things for auction while he was in a good mood. Otherwise, it would be boring to just watch others sell treasures. Besides, if he saw a treasure he wanted to buy, how could he do it without some dragon crystals?
However, Ye Ming was surprised. Although it was also a sky-high price, he did not expect that the starting price of the Talent Divine Pill was slightly lower than that of the Earth Element Supreme Pill. It seemed that although pills that increased talent were good, for these Venerable-level powerhouses, the Earth Element Supreme Pill recipe that could directly increase strength was still more useful.
Seeing Ye Ming nod, Yang Kai said happily: "Since Lord Ye has no objection, then I will keep these three pills for you first."
As he spoke, Yang Kai placed the three jade bottles on a large stone plate. A light flashed on the stone plate, and the jade bottles containing the three kinds of elixirs disappeared out of thin air. No one knew where they were teleported to.
After the appraisal of the elixir was finished, Ye Ming saw that there was nothing else to do, so he said, "Let's leave first if there is nothing else... By the way, how do we get to the auction box from here?"
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Yang Kai immediately said, "There is also a teleportation array here. Let me teleport you there."
"Then I'll have to trouble Master Yang." Ye Ming nodded.
At this moment, Yang Kai did not immediately activate the teleportation array. Instead, after a moment of hesitation, he mustered up the courage to ask, "This, this... Lord Ye, are you really a ninth-grade alchemist?"
Ye Ming was stunned. His own way of refining pills could not be classified according to the level of the continent. Therefore, after thinking for a while, Ye Ming said, "It's hard to say. Since I can refine ninth-grade pills, I guess I am a ninth-grade alchemist, right?"
In Yang Kai's eyes, Ye Ming's hesitation was modesty. At this moment, Yang Kai was filled with ecstasy that he had met a ninth-grade alchemist. He suppressed his joy and said, "I understand."
The Demon Queen standing by also believed it half way. Ye Ming was able to take out so many ninth-grade pills at once, and he had no need to lie, so perhaps he really was a ninth-grade alchemist.
Ye Ming looked at the Demon Queen and said immediately, "Daji, if you are okay, come to the same box with us."
"Since Brother Ye has spoken, Daji will accept this kindness." The Demon Queen's face lit up with joy, and at the same time, she looked at Ye Bai beside her and chuckled softly.
Seeing Ye Ming's performance, Ye Bai smiled mysteriously and said slyly, "Hehe, what's wrong with you today, brother? Are the two sisters-in-law not enough? Do you even want to take Sister Daji into your arms?"
Ye Ming glared at Ye Bai and said speechlessly, "What are you thinking about? I have Qian'er and Qiao'er, which is enough for me. As for your sister Daji...don't worry, I am not such a heartless brother, so I will not compete with you for her."
As soon as Ye Ming said this, although Han Qian and Qiao'er did not show any expression on their faces, they couldn't help but feel sweet and happy in their hearts.
On the other side, the Enchantress Queen blushed. This one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld, who had lived for who knows how long, seemed to still be a little inexperienced when it came to relationships between men and women, and he easily looked shy.
Seeing Lily's face full of obvious disappointment, Ye Bai quickly explained: "Hey... Big Brother, you can't say that. Sister Daji and I are siblings. Do you understand what siblings mean? Big Brother, are you going to have a relationship with Sister Ling'er?"
Seeing Ye Bai's reaction when he saw Lily, Ye Ming couldn't help but say mischievously: "Your situation is different from mine. We are not siblings anyway, so it doesn't matter, right?"
At this moment, Ye Bai seemed to be able to see tears in Lily's eyes, and said in a panic: "Enough, enough! I kneel down to you, big brother, please don't torment me anymore, let's stop talking about this..."
"Hehe." Ye Ming laughed twice with interest, but did not tease the three of them again. Ye Bai would probably be in trouble next.
While Ye Ming and the others were chatting, Yang Kai took out a palm-sized, pitch-black jade token from somewhere and handed it to Ye Ming, saying, "Master Ye, this is your VIP token. Just put this ID card into the groove of the seat in the room and you can start the auction. According to Elder Jin Xiong's instructions, your jade token already has a quota of 1,000 dragon crystals in it. And as a black-level VIP, if you take out treasures for auction, you only need to pay a 1% handling fee."
"Oh." Ye Ming nodded and casually put the black token into his arms.
Seeing that Ye Ming still had a puzzled look on his face, Ye Bai patted his chest and said, "Don't worry, big brother. I will tell you how to use it later. And big brother, don't underestimate this black-level VIP. The 1% handling fee is very low. If it is an ordinary red-level VIP, it will have to pay 10% of the auction proceeds as a handling fee, which is a rip-off."
Seeing Ye Bai's angry look, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask, "Ye Bai, are you a red-level VIP?"
Taking out a pitch-black token similar to Ye Ming's, Ye Bai said proudly, "How is it possible? Look, I am also a black-level VIP. Not only me, but also Sister Daji. However, this black-level VIP has not been used for decades. The one I participated in ten years ago was just to take a look. In fact, if there is no treasure auction, this black-level VIP status is quite useless."
Ye Bai said this, but Ye Ming didn't react much. Instead, Yang Kai, who was standing by, looked at Ye Bai and Yao Ji Huang in deep thought. Then, Yang Kai's expression showed that he remembered something, and he said in astonishment: "Two black-level VIPs...ah, could it be that you two are..."
No wonder he felt that the two people in front of him seemed a little familiar. Seeing the jade token of the black-level VIP, Yang Kai immediately thought of the two space-blocking masters who came to him to identify treasures thirty or forty years ago. Aren’t they the two in front of him?
That’s right, these two people must be the Bai Ling Emperor and Yao Ji Emperor, the powerful emperors of the underworld!
All along, due to Elder Jin Xiong's special instructions, Yang Kai's attention was only focused on Ye Ming, and coupled with the shock he received from the ninth-grade elixir, he had not paid special attention to it. However, after he carefully looked at Ye Bai and Yao Ji Huang in front of him, he finally realized this matter.
"Uh, do I know you?" Seeing Yang Kai's shocked look, Ye Bai said in an awkward tone. It was obvious that he didn't remember meeting Yang Kai once forty years ago.
Seeing Yang Kai's embarrassed expression, the Demon Queen reminded him, "Xiao Baibai, didn't we put treasures up for auction when we came here the last few times? It was at that time." As she said that, the Demon Queen looked at Lily proudly. She and Ye Bai had known each other for much longer than this little girl.
It’s a pity that Lily on the side couldn’t understand the Enchantress Queen’s expression at all.
"Oh, after hearing what Sister Daji said, it seems to be true." Ye Bai showed an expression of sudden enlightenment, but in fact he still couldn't remember it in his heart.
"Who exactly is this Lord Ye, who can walk with the Four Emperors of the Underworld..." Yang Kai thought silently in his heart when he saw Ye Ming, who could have an equal conversation with the Four Emperors of the Underworld.
Without thinking further, seeing that the time was almost up, Yang Kai said, "My three lords, the auction is about to begin. I am afraid of spoiling your interest, so I will send you to the box now."
Hearing this, Ye Ming nodded and indicated that there was no problem.
Yang Kai could see that Ye Ming was obviously the leader of the group. Now seeing Ye Ming nodded in agreement, he did not waste any more time and directly activated the teleportation array set up in the room.
In an instant, in just a blink of an eye, there was a flash of light, and the figures of Ye Ming and others disappeared without a trace.
Chapter 539: Dragon Auction (Part 2)
Chapter 539: Dragon Auction (Part 2)
The scenery in front of them flashed, and when their vision returned, Ye Ming and others had already arrived at a gorgeously decorated room.
As it can accommodate six people, the area inside the room is extremely spacious, approximately a huge space of 50 meters in length, width and height.
In the room, dozens of lounge chairs covered with soft fur were placed one by one. Next to the lounge chairs was a circular groove. Judging from the size, it was obviously the hole for inserting the auction token.
"Brother, look, over there is the stage for the auction." As soon as he entered the room, Ye Bai pointed to one side of the room. Among the four directions of the room, one wall was translucent, and people in the room could clearly see the scenery outside through the wall.
"Oh...what a big venue!" Looking at the place Ye Bai pointed, Ye Ming took a deep breath.
Inside the Dragon Palace, the auction stage was in the shape of a "口". The middle of the "口" was the auction stage, and the four sides of the "口" were the boxes. The space of the auction stage was one thousand meters long and wide, and more than four hundred meters high. It was so large that even the idol stars in the previous life probably did not use such a large area for their concerts. And at this moment, with such a large area, the actual number of people participating would not exceed one thousand.
"It seems that the auction hasn't started yet. Look, brother, the countdown number represents how much time is left before the auction starts." Pointing to the square instrument in the corner of the room, Ye Bai explained proudly, having participated in many Qunlong auctions.
Looking in the direction of Ye Bai's finger, Ye Ming said, "There are about 30 minutes left. Let's sit down and wait."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming first picked a recliner and sat down. As soon as he lay down on the chair, his whole body instantly sank into the soft fur, feeling extremely comfortable. Moreover, when he lay down on the chair, he could just observe the entire auction from a distance. It was obviously a carefully designed chair.
Hearing this, Han Qian, Qiao Er, Lily, and Ye Bai all picked a seat and sat down. Seeing that everyone was so casual, the outsider Yao Ji Huang was no longer restrained and just found a seat near Ye Bai and sat down.
"Qiao'er, relax. It's not a good idea to keep your mind tense all the time. People should know how to enjoy. When it's time to enjoy and relax, just try to enjoy and relax as much as possible." Ye Ming said to Qiao'er who was not far away from him. Qiao'er had been tense since entering Dragon Island. Although it was not obvious from her expression, Ye Ming could still feel it.
He knew that Qiao'er was so tense because of her father's matter. After all, the auction would be over, and it would be the time to settle everything. It was understandable that it was not easy for her to relax at this time. However, Ye Ming still hoped that Qiao'er could enjoy the auction more. Of course, it was not just Qiao'er, but also Han Qian and Lily.
"Well... I'll do my best." Qiao'er murmured, her expression obviously absent-minded.
Seeing Qiao Er like this, Ye Ming and Han Qian couldn't help but feel a little worried. They were the only two people present who knew what Qiao Er was going to do next.
At this moment, Han Qian stared at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes and said lightly: "Master."
Seeing Han Qian's expression, Ye Ming understood and said, "...I understand." She meant for him to think of a solution.
Ye Ming's mind raced, and he stood up instantly and slowly walked to Qiao'er's side.
"Okay, stop making that expression. It's a rare auction, so be happy." Ye Ming said, and then suddenly picked up Qiao'er in a princess hug, and then walked towards his seat.
Being suddenly picked up by Ye Ming, Qiao'er's face turned red instantly, and she said angrily: "Hey...hey! What are you doing, you stinky hooligan! There are so many people here, don't do such shameful things!" Although saying this, Qiao'er did not struggle too much, but symbolically punched Ye Ming's chest to hide her shyness.
Seeing the appearance of Ye Ming and Qiao Er, the Demon Queen on the side showed an envious look, and her beautiful eyes looked at Ye Bai from time to time, as if expecting Ye Bai to do the same thing to her.
Unfortunately, Ye Bai didn’t notice the expectant look in the Enchantress Queen’s eyes at all. Instead, he smiled slyly and whistled at Ye Ming.
"Swish, swish~ swish, uh..." Ye Bai whistled a few times, but was immediately frightened by Qiao'er's angry look. He scratched his head and quickly stopped what he was doing.
Ye Ming ignored Ye Bai's teasing, and slowly walked to his seat. He then moved his hands and lay down directly with Qiao'er in his arms. Naturally, they lay down with Ye Ming at the bottom and Qiao'er at the top.
"..." Qiao'er pressed close to Ye Ming from behind, pursed her red lips and said nothing, her face flushed and her breathing a little hot.
Seeing Qiao'er's rosy face, Ye Ming smiled with satisfaction. At the same time, he put his arms around Qiao'er's body from behind and said, "Not bad, your expression is much better now."
Qiao Er blushed and glared at Ye Ming, biting her teeth and said, "You evil-minded fellow, just wait and see!"
As she spoke, Qiao Er shyly moved her hips. From the beginning, she had been feeling that there was a restless thing pressing against her hips, and the front end was faintly sunken into her buttocks. Even through the thin fabric of their clothes, Qiao Er could still feel it clearly.
With so many people present, Qiao Er couldn't say anything, so she tried to move her body. Unexpectedly, this move seemed to sink deeper...
In an instant, Qiao'er's face turned red as if blood was about to drip out, and her beautiful eyes stared at Ye Ming with shame and anger, because at this moment she felt that the restless thing had actually grown bigger. Having had many experiences of making love with Ye Ming, how could Qiao'er not know what this meant.
"This, this is not my fault, stop moving, let it be..." Seeing Qiao'er's ashamed and angry face, Ye Ming smiled awkwardly, then used his soul power to forcibly suppress the **.
As Ye Ming's evil fire subsided, the burning feeling in his buttocks faded a little, and now Qiao'er's face looked a little better.
"...You are worthy of being the big brother, so awesome." At this moment, everyone present looked at Ye Ming and Qiao Er with strange expressions. They were not ignorant of the ways of the world. In addition, the two men's voices were so loud that they could naturally guess what had happened just now.
"It's all your fault!" Being stared at by everyone like that, Qiao Er was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to hide in.
Being stared at by everyone, Ye Ming's face turned red, but he shouted righteously: "We are a legitimate couple, what are you looking at? Look away!"
After being yelled at by Ye Ming, Ye Bai and Yao Ji Huang turned away their expressions in embarrassment, while Lily looked confused. Among all the people present, she was probably the only one who knew nothing about this.
On the other side, Han Qian glared at Ye Ming fiercely. She asked Ye Ming to think of a way to make Qiao'er relax, but she didn't intend to let him do such a shameful thing.
"Uh, Qian'er, do you want to try it too?" Ye Ming looked at Han Qian and obviously misunderstood her.
Hearing this, Han Qian's face showed a barely perceptible redness, but she said coldly: "Who would do such a thing... is not serious!"
It would be fine if it happened in private, but now Yebai, Yaojihuang and Lily are all here, how could she possibly do such an intimate thing?
After finishing her words, Han Qian turned her head away calmly and stopped talking.
Seeing Han Qian's reaction, Qiao'er bumped her head against Ye Ming's chest and scolded, "You big bad guy, don't make our Qian'er angry!"
"I know, I know. Seeing how good your relationship has become, I, your husband, am really worried from the bottom of my heart..." Ye Ming looked helpless. At this moment, he thought of the kiss between Qiao Er and Han Qian in the Land of Time.
"Why are you worried about our getting along better?" Qiao Er looked confused.
"Of course I'm worried that you two will get so close that you'll end up abandoning your husbands." Ye Ming said in a joking tone, but he was actually a little worried in his heart.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er chuckled, then pretended to be serious and said, "Eh... this doesn't seem bad, Qian Er? What do you think?"
Han Qian rarely had the mood to play a prank, but her tone was still cold, and she said seriously: "If it's Xun Qiao's turn, then it's fine."
Ye Ming was startled, then said in panic: "Just kidding, you two must not do anything stupid, okay?"
Qiao Er smiled maliciously and said in a long tone: "Well... Besides, I really can't stand having such a lustful and shameless husband."
"The master is unqualified." Han Qian echoed.
"..."
As Ye Ming and the others were having fun, thirty minutes passed quickly.
…
Deng, Deng... Deng, Deng, Deng, Deng...!
With a series of small sounds, suddenly, thousands of white lights lit up on the auction stage. Under these lights, the entire stage was illuminated with incomparable brightness.
The Qunlong Auction has begun!
Chapter 540: Dragon Auction (Part 3)
Chapter 540: Dragon Auction (Part 3)
The white light illuminated the entire huge auction stage. At this moment, on the auction stage, an old man in his seventies was standing in the center of the stage.
The person standing on the stage was not unfamiliar to Ye Ming and others. It was the chief appraiser, Yang Kai, whom they had just met in the appraisal room.
"Dear guests, you have come from far away to participate in the Dragon Auction. I am Yang Kai, and on behalf of the Dragon Clan, I would like to welcome you all." Standing on the auction stage, Yang Kai spoke fluently and sophisticatedly.
After the welcoming lines, Yang Kai immediately recited the opening lines of each Qunlong Auction, which were nothing more than an introduction to how many years had passed since the establishment of the Qunlong Auction, as well as the origins of the Qunlong Auction... and so on.
In each box, a group of strong men showed helpless expressions. There was always a lot of nonsense before the start of each Qunlong Auction. The last one lasted for twenty to thirty minutes, right?
Everyone felt helpless, but on the stage, Yang Kai continued to slowly speak his long and boring opening lines.
Finally, after about ten minutes, Yang Kai stopped talking and said with a smile: "...Haha, it seems that the distinguished guests can't wait for the auction to start. If we don't know how to behave, it will be annoying. I think I'll stop here with my opening remarks."
Upon hearing this, a group of strong men secretly breathed a sigh of relief. The pre-auction dialogue this time was relatively short, ending in just ten minutes. At this moment, some sharp-eyed people recognized Yang Kai's identity. When they saw Yang Kai, the chief appraiser, personally attending the auction, everyone couldn't help but feel a little excited. According to past practice, only when the level of the auction items was high would Yang Kai, the chief appraiser, come forward to auction.
The appearance of Yang Kai means that there will definitely be a lot of good things in this auction.
Without further ado, Yang Kai slowly walked to the center of the auction stage and said directly: "The Qunlong Auction has officially begun. Now let's take a look at the first item of this auction."
As Yang Kai spoke, without any movement of his hands, a bright light flashed on the auction platform in the center, and instantly, the first auction item appeared in front of everyone.
"The jade bottle contains... elixirs."
"Since the first item to be auctioned is a pill, I think it must be at least an eighth-grade pill, right?"
"..."
When the auction items appeared in front of everyone, various voices echoed in each box. According to the practice of the Qunlong Auction, in order to heat up the auction atmosphere, the first auction item is usually a hot and rare treasure.
The first item to appear and the last item to appear are the highlights of the Qunlong Auction. On the contrary, the items in the middle seem ordinary.
In one of the private rooms, Ye Ming looked at the elixir on the auction table with some surprise. He was not unfamiliar with this elixir, as it was the Space Golden Elixir that he had put up for auction.
At this moment, in Liu Cong's box, Liu Cong and his disciple Feng Xiaolei were sitting there.
At this auction, Liu Cong naturally took out the seventh-grade elixir he had refined for auction. When he saw that the first item to be auctioned was the elixir, Liu Cong couldn't help but be a little surprised. At first he thought it was the elixir he had taken out.
But after thinking about it, Liu Cong shook his head decisively. He was very clear about the value of the elixir he had refined. Although the seventh-grade elixir was rare, it was a little inferior to be the first auction item.
At this time, Liu Cong concentrated his mind. With his vision as a master, he could clearly see the not-so-big pill in the jade bottle even from a thousand meters away. Seeing the pill in the jade bottle, Liu Cong couldn't help but exclaimed, "Not simple, not simple! Just looking at the color, it is undoubtedly an eighth-grade pill, and the quality of the pill is very beautiful. I'm afraid it has reached the perfect realm of pill making... The person who refined it has superb skills, definitely surpassing your master. This must be the work of an ancient great man."
Liu Cong said "it's not simple" twice, and at the same time explained to Feng Xiaolei who was standing beside him.
Looking at the perfectly round pill, the proud Feng Xiaolei's eyes sparkled with admiration, but her tone was unyielding as she said, "This method is indeed extraordinary, but Feng Er is confident that she will surpass the person who refined this pill in the future."
Hearing this, Liu Cong smiled and nodded. Feng Xiaolei's talent in alchemy was the best he had ever seen in his life. It was no problem for her to surpass himself. In the future, not to mention becoming an eighth-grade alchemist, she might even have a chance to reach the legendary ninth-grade realm.
While everyone in the boxes was discussing this, Yang Kai smiled mysteriously and announced, "Perhaps some of the VIPs have guessed it. That's right! This is an eighth-grade elixir, and it's not just an ordinary eighth-grade elixir. For some people, the effect of this eighth-grade elixir is no less than that of a life-saving elixir! It can extend life by decades or even hundreds of years!"
Hearing what Yang Kai said, everyone's curiosity was aroused.
There are elixirs that can increase lifespan. In fact, they are not uncommon. For example, the seventh-grade elixir refined by the Pill King Liu Cong, the Longevity Pill, is an elixir that can increase lifespan by ten years. Although there is a restriction that each person can only take three pills, the price remains high among seventh-grade elixirs. Among the auction prices of seventh-grade elixirs, it is definitely ranked in the top three.
After all, no one would complain that their life span is too short. Few people can resist such a good thing as being able to increase their life span by thirty years, even for the powerful ones. Living thirty more years means one more opportunity. As long as one's strength breaks through again within thirty years, one can increase his life span again and live longer.
However, at this moment, this pill was actually said to be able to increase lifespan by dozens or even hundreds of years. This immediately made a group of strong men's hearts pounding, especially some strong men who were about to celebrate their birthdays, their eyes were filled with heat.
However, at this moment they realized the mystery in what Yang Kai said, the sentence "for some people", that is to say, this elixir that can increase lifespan is not suitable for everyone.
Everyone didn't think about it any further, because Yang Kai spoke up again and explained, "Haha, although we can't hear the discussion of the VIPs in the box, I'm sure everyone is talking about it now. I won't keep you in suspense and tell you about the effect of this pill."
After taking a breath, Yang Kai said in high spirits: "First of all, the name of this pill is called Space Golden Pill! It is an eighth-grade pill, Space Golden Pill. Although it is only an eighth-grade pill, according to my long-term judgment as an appraiser, the value of this Space Golden Pill is definitely not less than a ninth-grade pill!"
"The eighth-grade elixir can be compared to the ninth-grade elixir. Why do you say that? I believe that after I explain the effect of this space golden elixir to everyone, everyone will be able to accept it!"
"Now I will tell you about this Space Golden Pill. It has two main effects. The targets are respectively the peak ninth-stage emperor-level powerhouses and the general sect-level powerhouses. If a peak ninth-stage emperor-level powerhouse takes this pill, he can comprehend the power of space in a short period of time and successfully advance to the sect-level. If an ordinary sect-level powerhouse takes it, it can help him comprehend the power of shrinking the earth into an inch, or even achieve shrinking the earth into an inch in one fell swoop!"
"In this way, I believe everyone can understand why I say that this elixir is comparable to a ninth-grade elixir. Think about it carefully. How many emperor-level ninth-stage peak strongmen in the world died with hatred because they could not enter the sect level. If they can get a space golden elixir at this time and advance to the sect level in a short time, they can indirectly gain decades or even hundreds of years of life!"
"Even for a sect-level expert, this Space Golden Pill is a rare treasure. There are definitely not many pills that can help one comprehend the power of space. Even in previous Qunlong auctions, it has never appeared more than three times!"
"Having said that, I believe everyone knows the value of this Space Golden Core. Without further ado, the starting price for the Space Golden Core is 1,000 Dragon Crystals. The auction begins now!"
After saying this series of words, Yang Kai's face turned red. At this moment, he waved his hand, and a string of numbers appeared on a huge screen above the auction stage. The number displayed was exactly 1000.
After hearing Yang Kai's explanation, the countless powerful men in the box were shocked and stunned for a moment without reacting.
Can it directly allow a peak ninth-stage emperor to advance to the sect level? What kind of heaven-defying elixir is this! Although they are all sect-level or even venerable-level masters, even if they can't use it, they can definitely give it to their descendants!
Such a pill has only appeared once since ancient times. If you miss it now, you will never have another chance!
1000, 1450, 2300, 3730...
The moment Yang Kai finished speaking, the number on the screen paused at 1000 for a moment. After everyone reacted, the number began to soar rapidly. In just a few breaths, the number had exceeded 5000!
At this moment in Ye Ming's box, seeing the auction price of the Space Golden Pill soaring like a rocket, Ye Bai's face was flushed, and he said excitedly: "5,000 Dragon Crystals! 5,000 Dragon Crystals! Now it's still rising! This is only an eighth-grade pill. If it's a ninth-grade pill later...hahahaha, big brother, you're rich!"
"Calm down, why are you so excited? You are one of the Four Emperors of the Underworld. a few numbers. Is it necessary to make you so excited?" Compared to Ye Bai, Ye Ming's tone was obviously much calmer. Although dragon crystals are precious, in Ye Ming's eyes, they are ultimately just a string of numbers. With Ye Ming's ability, he has never worried about money.
Of course, the dragon crystals nowadays cannot be measured by simple money, but are precious wealth that even the powerful masters are accumulating.
However, whether it is purple gold coins or dragon crystals, in Ye Ming's eyes, there seems to be no difference... ?
Chapter 541: Dragon Auction (Part 4)
As the old saying goes, there is no such thing as owing something.
But please don't argue about this matter. I believe that everyone speaks out because they like this book, but there may be some misunderstandings.
As for the delayed update, this is indeed the Taoist's problem.
Here, the Taoist priest would like to apologize to you all.
It’s just that the Taoist priest has his own life to live and things to do on a daily basis.
It is difficult to guarantee punctuality, but even if there is a delay, I will try my best to control it within one hour so that you can see the latest chapter as quickly as possible.
Well, that’s all.
Chapter 541: Dragon Auction (Part 4)
The appearance of the Space Golden Pill heated up the atmosphere of the auction, and finally, under Ye Bai's excited expression, the Space Golden Pill was sold for 7,860 Dragon Crystals.
Don't underestimate 7860 Dragon Crystals, which is almost equal to the total wealth of a second or third stage Venerable strongman. Even though a Venerable strongman can easily explore ancient ruins and obtain many treasures handed down from ancient times, for an ordinary first stage Venerable strongman, it is considered good if he can earn 100 Dragon Crystals a year. Generally, a net worth of 1000 Dragon Crystals is the maximum. Only those who are a little richer and have more luck can exceed the number of 1000 Dragon Crystals.
Of course, there are exceptions. For example, the Pill King Liu Cong, although his strength is only at the first level of the Venerable Grade, due to his identity as a seventh-grade alchemist, his wealth is enough to rival that of a seventh-level Venerable Grade powerhouse. In terms of dragon crystals alone, Liu Cong is on par with Ye Bai and Yao Ji Huang, who are at the same level.
But Dan King Liu Cong is obviously a rare exception. Generally, the wealth of an early-stage Venerable would not exceed 1,000 Dragon Crystals.
"7860 Dragon Crystals. Wow, this money is really easy to make." Ye Ming was amazed. He earned 7860 Dragon Crystals from others with just one Space Golden Core. Not to mention that there were so many Space Golden Cores in his own space backpack. If he really took them out, he could probably put the wealth of most people into his arms.
Although thinking in his mind, Ye Ming would not do such a thing. He still understood the principle that rare things are valuable. The main reason why the Space Golden Pill could be auctioned for 7860 Dragon Crystals was because he only had one. Everyone thought that if they missed it this time, they would not have a chance to get it next time, so they were competing so fiercely at this moment. Otherwise, if they took out dozens of Space Golden Pills at a time, it would be considered good if one could be sold for 2000 Dragon Crystals.
Ye Bai drooled, his eyes sparkling as he said, "Brother, I will follow you from now on. This is 7860 Dragon Crystals. Although I am a little poor, I am still one of the Four Emperors. However, I can only scrape together 100,000 Dragon Crystals. If you participate in an auction, I'm afraid it will exceed my life savings!"
Seeing Ye Bai's face full of longing for the future, Ye Ming complained: "You're dreaming. Do you think medicinal materials are free? If you want elixirs, fine, prepare the materials yourself."
If Ye Bai really ate the pills as candy beans, Ye Ming would be bankrupt by him.
Ye Bai puffed up his cheeks and said angrily: "Brother, you are such a stingy person! There is nothing I can do about the eighth rank... the seventh rank will do too!"
Seeing Ye Bai's angry expression, Ye Ming thought for a moment and then said, "Seventh-grade elixir... it's okay if you don't take more than three pills a day."
With the growth rate of medicinal herbs in his top-level herb garden, the number of herbs will only continue to double. Now Ye Ming himself can’t count how many herbs he has. He only knows that the number is very, very terrifying!
Judging from the growth rate of this medicinal material, three seventh-grade pills a day is not a problem.
If the people outside heard what Ye Ming said, they would be scared to death. A seventh-grade pill is at least 10 Dragon Crystals! The rare ones can even be sold for 30 or 40 Dragon Crystals. Three pills a day... that's nearly 100 Dragon Crystals! ?
He would consume 100 dragon crystals a day, which would amount to more than 30,000 dragon crystals in a year. Even the Pill King Liu Cong could not refine so many seventh-grade pills. Even if he worked diligently, he could only refine 200 pills a year, which would be a lot. Not to mention that Ye Bai would consume nearly 1,000 seventh-grade pills a year.
Hearing what Ye Ming said at this moment, the face of Enchantress Queen became very interesting. Although she had long known that the speed at which alchemists made money was known to be the fastest on the continent, she had never expected that the speed at which a ninth-grade alchemist made money would be so terrifying.
However, the Demon Queen did not know that Ye Ming made money at a speed that was beyond the reach of even those ninth-grade alchemists. After all, Ye Ming had almost unlimited medicinal materials, which was the fundamental source of his wealth. Then there was Ye Ming's extremely high success rate in refining pills. Even the few pills with the lowest success rate had a success rate of over 40%. If this number were made public, even a ninth-grade alchemist would be so ashamed that he would commit suicide by banging his head against a wall.
Secondly, Ye Ming can refine a large number of pills at one time. Now that he has mastered the art of making magical medicine, even if it is a ninth-grade pill, as long as there are enough medicinal materials, Ye Ming can easily refine thousands or tens of thousands of pills.
When people have money, they naturally have confidence. At this moment, Ye Ming said to the girls boldly: "If you see anything you want, just speak up. These three pills of mine can probably fetch 40,000 dragon crystals. Even if that's not enough, I still have Ye Bai's 100,000 dragon crystals to cushion the difference."
Hearing this, Han Qian nodded silently without saying a word. Qiao Er leaned against Ye Ming and agreed without hesitation.
Lily, who was next to Yebai, shook her head vigorously. She didn't dare to spend such a large sum of money, not to mention that Yebai might have to pay for it.
Ye Bai stared at him and said helplessly, "Brother, stop joking. 40,000 Dragon Crystals are not enough... Do you think Dragon Crystals are purple gold coins? The most expensive item at the auction can be sold for 10,000 or 20,000 at most. How can you spend more than 40,000 Dragon Crystals at an auction?"
Even powerful beings of the level of Yao Ji Huang and Ye Bai rarely spend more than 10,000 Dragon Crystals at a time. After all, although they have enough Dragon Crystals, they have also accumulated over many years. If they spend 40,000 Dragon Crystals at once, it will take a long time to earn it back.
Seeing Ye Bai's helpless expression, Ye Ming smiled awkwardly. He was not very clear about the concept of money. In Ye Ming's eyes, his own strength was the most practical, and money was just external things.
Of course, this is Ye Ming’s own idea. For other people, money can often be equated with strength. If you want to quickly improve your strength, financial support behind you is very important. This is also the biggest gap between ordinary practitioners and the children of large families.
As long as you have money, it is not difficult to create a strong man. This truth is probably best understood by the children of the giant forces.
At this time, after the auction of the Space Golden Core was over, the second item for auction was much more ordinary. It was a low-grade fire-type spiritual seal. Although the bidding was not as intense as that of the Space Golden Core, it was eventually bought by another powerful person at the price of 1??07 Dragon Crystals.
Although the auction of low-grade spirit seals was not uncommon in the Qunlong Auction, Ye Ming, who was attending the Qunlong Auction for the first time, could not help but be surprised. He did not expect that the spirit seals that everyone fought for outside could be bought directly with dragon crystals here. Thinking back to the chaotic battlefield, countless people had fought for a spirit seal. In Ye Ming's eyes today, this situation was like a bunch of beggars fighting for a few copper coins.
But in fact, it was not as exaggerated as Ye Ming imagined. Although 107 dragon crystals were not much in Ye Ming's eyes, for the average Venerable level initial stage strongman, 107 dragon crystals was a considerable fortune. Even if he had the financial resources, it would be extremely painful to spend.
The auction was going on continuously, and soon, after the auction of the Space Golden Core ended, four more treasures were auctioned off, one of which was a spirit seal, and the other three were things like rare materials. However, the prices were generally not high, and even a low price like 13 dragon crystals appeared once.
"The next auction item is a ninth-grade medicinal herb, the Flame and Cold Bipolar Grass, and the starting price is 20 Dragon Crystals!" At this moment, Yang Kai brought out a jade box that looked very expensive on the auction stage.
Yang Kai carefully opened the jade box, and saw inside it was a four-inch tall herb with six leaves. Half of it was red and the other half was blue, and it looked quite magical.
At this moment, although the grade of the Flame and Cold Bipolar Grass was high, no one was interested in it. Only a few people were bidding for it, and the price remained low. After several bids, the price only reached 31 Dragon Crystals.
Among the people who participated in the auction of the Flame and Cold Bipolar Grass at this time, one of them was Liu Cong. Although he was only a seventh-grade alchemist, if he wanted to reach a higher level, high-level medicinal materials were absolutely indispensable. Only by constantly coming into contact with higher-level elixirs would he have a chance to break through his current level.
With Liu Cong's current attainments in alchemy, he had even refined an eighth-grade pill, but that was just an accident. Liu Cong had consumed hundreds of eighth-grade medicinal materials before he was lucky enough to make an eighth-grade pill. However, the chance of refining a pill was less than a pitiful 1%, so Liu Cong naturally did not have the face to call himself an eighth-grade alchemist. If he wanted to call himself an eighth-grade alchemist, he must have at least a 5% chance of refining an ordinary eighth-grade pill.
Among the first few items auctioned, one was an eighth-grade medicinal herb, which was also bought by Liu Cong.
Just after Liu Cong threw out the price of 36 Dragon Crystals again, the movement on the screen finally calmed down and stopped at 36 Dragon Crystals. Obviously, for other bidders, spending 36 Dragon Crystals for a ninth-grade elixir was already beyond their bottom line.
Seeing that no one was bidding, Yang Kai was ready to close the bid. However, at this moment, the number on the screen jumped, and a number that surprised everyone appeared on it.
1. 136 Dragon Crystal! ?
Oh my god, it's just a ninth-grade medicinal herb, is it necessary to spend 136 dragon crystals? Didn't you see that it has been auctioned for a long time, and the price fluctuation is no more than 20 dragon crystals, but this person has jumped to 100 dragon crystals in one fell swoop... This is the total assets that a Venerable Level beginner can earn in a year.
In the VIP box, Liu Cong frowned when he saw the price of 136 Dragon Crystals, but he did not continue to raise the price. Spending 136 Dragon Crystals for a ninth-grade medicinal herb was totally not worth it.
In the end, with no one bidding higher, this "expensive" ninth-grade medicinal herb was bought at a sky-high price of 136 dragon crystals.
…
At this moment, in Ye Ming's box, Ye Bai looked at Ye Ming with a crazy look on his face.
"Oh my God, brother! This is 136 Dragon Crystals. You are rich, but you don't spend it like this, right? Didn't you see what happened in the auction just now? I dare say, let alone 136 Dragon Crystals, no one will continue to compete with you even if you offer 50 Dragon Crystals!" Ye Bai roared excitedly, saliva spurting out of his mouth.
Seeing Ye Bai's frantic look, Ye Ming's face turned red and he said awkwardly, "Well, do you need me to tell you that? I know it myself. I was only going to add 10 Dragon Crystals, but I accidentally pressed an extra 0."
That’s right, the person who bought a ninth-grade medicinal herb at the sky-high price of 136 dragon crystals was Ye Ming himself.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, not only Ye Bai, but everyone in the entire box fell silent. The expressions they looked at Ye Ming were as if they were looking at an idiot.
Fortunately, Ye Ming had enough dragon crystals, otherwise he would have lost 90 dragon crystals due to a single mistake. If it were any other powerful Venerable-level expert, he would probably be regretting it right now.
At this moment, everyone in the box sighed in unison. This mistake could be listed as one of the most bizarre actions in the history of Qunlong Auctions.
Chapter 542: Dragon Auction (V)
A new month has begun, please vote for me!
A new month has begun, please vote for me!
A new month has begun, please vote for me!
Chapter 542: Dragon Auction (V)
The Qunlong Auction is still going on, and so far, more than hundreds of items have been auctioned.
Before we knew it, almost a day had passed since the start of the Qunlong Auction.
An ordinary person might not be able to sit still for such a long time. Even if they could sit still, their physical and mental strength would have reached the limit. However, those present were all powerful men at the sect level or even the master level. For these strong men, let alone an auction lasting a whole day, even two or three days would not be a problem.
Among the hundreds of auction items, Ye Ming had bid for them three times, one of which was the auction of the Flame and Cold Bipolar Grass.
The second time, he bought a seventh-grade pill with a miraculous effect called the Soul-Securing Pill.
The Soul-Depriving Pill can reduce the consumption of soul power by 10% after taking it, and the effect lasts for five minutes.
Even though Ye Ming can refine many kinds of pills, there is no pill that can reduce the consumption of soul power. This Soul-Securing Pill just makes up for this function. As long as he gets a Soul-Securing Pill, Ye Ming can immediately analyze the pharmaceutical formula with the upgraded system, and then he will master an additional seventh-grade pill.
Although the effect of the Soul-Deducting Pill is beneficial to ordinary Venerable-level strongmen, it is not actually of much use. It is not that the effect of reducing soul power by 10% is not good enough, but the battles between Venerable-level strongmen last for several days or even dozens of days. For example, Ye Ming's battle with the top five marquises in the underworld lasted for at least ten days before ending in a draw.
Although the Soul-Snatching Pill is effective, it only lasts for a short five minutes... For a Venerable-level expert who fights for several days or even dozens of days, it is of no great use at all. If the duration can be increased to one day, it may be able to change the situation of the battle.
It is useless for ordinary powerful masters, but this Soul-Depriving Pill is very useful to Ye Ming!
Five minutes is more than enough time for Ye Ming to perform Elemental Explosion!
Therefore, when he saw the Soul-Securing Pill, Ye Ming bought it without hesitation. When no one was interested in it, he finally bought it for 8 Dragon Crystals.
The Heart of Chaos can reduce soul power consumption by 50%.
Level 5 space force can be reduced by 30%.
Now if we add the 10% from the Soul-Snatching Pill, it will reach a full 90%!
The explosion of four elements requires double the own soul power.
The explosion of the five elements requires five times one's own soul power.
The explosion of six elements...requires ten times of one's own soul power!
That is to say, after taking the Soul-Depriving Pill, Ye Ming does not even need to take the Soul-Exploding Pill. With twice his own soul power, he can unleash the six-series elemental explosion!
Of course, if Ye Ming took the Explosive Spirit Pill and used twice his own soul power to perform the Six Elements Explosion, the power would be even more terrifying!
The power of the explosion of five elements alone is so terrifying, and the explosion of six elements... Even Ye Ming, the caster, felt his scalp tingling just thinking about it, not to mention that Ye Ming is now a seventh-level Venerable. With the power of the seventh-level Venerable, the power of the explosion of five elements will definitely be multiplied several times. As for the explosion of six elements, or even seven elements...
By then, I'm afraid that an entire empire will be destroyed by itself, right?
When he thought of this, Ye Ming felt a chill in his heart. It seemed that the elemental explosion could not be used casually. Otherwise, if the power was too great, he would become a notorious butcher.
According to rumors, the ancient war blasted the entire terrain of the Southern Tang Empire from high mountains and hills to flat ground. Ye Ming didn't quite believe it at first. How big is an empire? The aftermath of the battle alone can change the terrain of the entire empire. This is beyond human power. I'm afraid only gods can do it.
However, now that Ye Ming has reached the seventh level of the Venerable Grade, he now thinks back that this is indeed possible. The four core figures in the ancient war were all powerful warriors of the eighth level of the Venerable Grade. The damage that an eighth-level Venerable Grade warrior could cause is terrifying enough. If four of them are combined... it would not be surprising if they could flatten an empire to the ground.
…
At this moment in another private room, Liu Cong's expression suddenly looked much better when he saw the Soul-Securing Pill being auctioned off.
That’s right, this seventh-grade Soul-Devouring Pill came from Liu Cong’s hands.
In fact, the birth of the seventh-grade soul-locking pill was a complete accident. At that time, Liu Cong was trying to reach the eighth-grade realm. He used eighth-grade medicinal materials as tests day and night, and refined the eighth-grade pill again and again. Naturally, it ended in failure. Otherwise, he would not be a seventh-grade alchemy master now, but a noble eighth-grade alchemy master.
The seventh-grade Soul-Devouring Pill was an unexpected product of a failed attempt to refine an eighth-grade pill.
Therefore, although the Seventh-Rank Soul-Detaining Pill is a seventh-rank elixir, the medicinal materials used must be several kinds of eighth-rank elixirs. If you ignore its function and only consider the quality of the elixir, it can undoubtedly be listed as one of the top seventh-rank elixirs.
It's a pity that the useless function of the Seventh-grade Soul-Detaining Pill destined it to be ranked at the bottom of the Seventh-grade list. Liu Cong only had this one Seventh-grade Soul-Detaining Pill, and thinking it would be a pity to throw it away, he put it up for auction.
After Yang Kai's appraisal, the starting price of this seventh-grade Soul-Depriving Pill was only a pitiful 7 Dragon Crystals, which was cheaper than ordinary seventh-grade pills. Liu Cong also broke the lowest starting price of seventh-grade pills. It used to be 10 Dragon Crystals, but now it has to be changed to 7 Dragon Crystals. It has to be said that this is also a feat.
When the Soul-Securing Pill came out, no one was willing to bid for it for a while. If the pill he took out failed to sell, Liu Cong would probably lose all his face.
Fortunately, after a long period of silence, someone finally spoke up and bought the Soul-Snatching Pill for 8 Dragon Crystals. Although the price of 8 Dragon Crystals was a bit low, it finally saved Liu Cong's face.
As for the thing that Ye Ming bought for the third time, it was also a kind of medicinal material that he had never seen before, but this time it was not a ninth-grade medicinal material, but an eighth-grade medicinal material, which was the next best.
Although during the auction, there seemed to be someone competing with him, but Ye Mingcai was generous and finally bought the eighth-grade medicinal herb, the Enchanting Flower, for 31 dragon crystals.
There is no need to think too much. Among all the people present, the only person who would compete with Ye Ming for the eighth-grade medicinal materials is naturally Liu Cong, the seventh-grade alchemy master.
Under the competition between the two wealthy men, the Enchanting Flower was auctioned for 31 Dragon Crystals. You know, according to past experience, the auction price of an ordinary eighth-grade medicinal material is usually between 10 and 17 Dragon Crystals, and the highest price was 21 Dragon Crystals... 31 Dragon Crystals, that is an unprecedented high price for an eighth-grade medicinal material.
Liu Cong couldn't help but get so angry that his face turned red. Although he did earn a lot of dragon crystals, they were also his savings over many years and hard-earned wealth. There was no need to waste 10 dragon crystals for an eighth-grade medicinal herb.
31 Dragon Crystals, that’s enough for him to buy two eighth-grade medicinal herbs!
Dragon crystals are not only usable at the Dragon Auction. The common currency used in transactions between Venerable-level strongmen is dragon crystals. Even after the Dragon Auction is over, Liu Cong can still use dragon crystals to purchase eighth-grade medicinal materials, and the price will be much lower. With Liu Cong's identity, he can even get the price as low as 8 dragon crystals, and sometimes they are even given away for free.
…
The auction was still going on. As items were auctioned one after another, Ye Ming made few bids.
However, at this moment, the auction item immediately attracted Ye Ming's attention.
On the auction stage, Yang Kai said in a rhythmic tone: "The next auction item is a bit special. It is a product of ancient technology. Since the owner of the auction item is not clear about its origin and name, this auction will call it the City in a Box!"
Hearing that something new had appeared, the strong men were excited and their curiosity arose. Their ears pricked up and their eyes were all focused on the items on the auction table. Even Ye Ming and others were no exception.
Focusing his eyes, he saw on the auction table a square object that was only the size of a palm, bright silver in color, and looked like a Rubik's Cube.
Looking at the so-called city in the box, everyone became interested.
"The city in the box, according to appraisal, after the blood drip recognition, it can be unfolded into a standard-sized large city, and the basic construction has been completed." Yang Kai said confidently.
According to the classification on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, the cities under the empire are divided into small cities, medium-sized cities, and large cities according to the standard scale.
Catan City is one of the ten most prosperous cities in the Northern Wei Empire, but it is only a medium-sized city. The large cities are all ranked in the top three super cities, covering a very large area. Only the imperial capital can surpass it in terms of area.
To build a large city is not difficult for a Venerable-level strong man, but even for a Venerable-level strong man, it will take some effort to build a prototype. But this is just a prototype. To perfect a large city, it is definitely not just about making a model. Its architectural structure, water system, regional planning... these all require a lot of time to design.
For a powerful Venerable, if he wants to build a city, it is faster to open up a space by himself. Moreover, if you want to build a city on the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, you can't just build a city if you have the ability to do so. There are many problems involved. After all, the current Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters is under the control of the Four Great Empires, the Sky Demon Clan, and the Four Royal Clans among the Demon Clan. It is impossible for them to allow anyone to be granted a title of king on their own land.
Even for ordinary Venerable-level strongmen, although the four empires will not provoke each other just because they build a city, but if a Venerable-level strongman wants to build a city, he must be under the banner of the four empires. In name, you are the lord of a certain city in a certain empire. Otherwise, even if you are a Venerable-level strongman, there is no room for negotiation.
Of course, if your fist is big enough and you are one of the best among the masters, this may be a possibility.
In a nutshell, it is too troublesome to build a city in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters!
If you want to be a city lord for fun, you might as well open up a space for yourself, such as hiding among the aristocratic families. Many of them are like this. Their family territories are hidden in other spaces, which is not only highly concealed but also saves a lot of trouble. Therefore, there is no need to build the territory on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent.
For various reasons, no powerful Venerable would spend time and energy to build a city. To put it bluntly, it is a thankless task.
For beings of their level, wanting to be a city lord? ... All they have to do is ask. As long as a Venerable-level strongman joins any empire, he can easily get a position as a city lord, and it can be an already built city.
Therefore, even though the "city in the box" is a large city that has already been built, there are still a lot of issues involved behind it. At most, it is just a convenient prop that can easily and labor-savingly build a large city.
However, out of curiosity, many of the strong men present at this time were still interested in the city in the box and decided to buy it.
The city in this box is considered to be extremely rare. Even if you cannot build a city on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, you can still keep it as a collection and show it off to your relatives and friends.
After finishing the explanation, Yang Kai tactfully stopped talking and let the group of strong men in the box have a heated discussion.
After Yang Kai was silent for a while, seeing that the time was almost up, he cleared his throat and then announced loudly.
"The City in the Box, the starting price is 200 Dragon Crystals, the auction officially begins now!"
Chapter 543: Dragon Auction (VI)
Chapter 543: Dragon Auction (VI)
"The City in the Box, the starting price is 200 Dragon Crystals, the auction officially begins now!"
As soon as Yang Kai finished speaking, the numbers on the screen above the auction stage instantly rose, from 200 Dragon Crystals to 400 Dragon Crystals in one breath, doubling the price.
In the box, Ye Ming enjoyed the fun of the auction and also added up the price.
You can't just call out a random price. The price you call out must be within the balance that can be paid in the VIP token. For example, although Ye Ming's black-level VIP token is participating in the Dragon Auction for the first time, it already has an amount of 1,000 Dragon Crystals in it. Now, with the dragon crystals harvested from the auction space Jindan, Ye Ming's VIP token now has a total of more than 8,000 Dragon Crystals. It is not a problem for him to bid for the City in the Box.
With a flick of his fingers, Ye Ming offered a price of 600 dragon crystals, which lowered the previous price of 513 dragon crystals.
Even after the high price of 600 dragon crystals was announced, the auction atmosphere remained heated. The city in the box came with a large city. If one wanted to build a large city, and a completed large city, the cost alone would definitely be worth more than 600 dragon crystals. Not to mention that the city in the box was a rare treasure that could put the city into the cube box, so it was obviously impossible to stop at 600 dragon crystals.
As soon as Ye Ming offered 600 Dragon Crystals, someone immediately raised the price. After dozens of bids, the auction price of the City in the Box has now reached 1,050 Dragon Crystals.
1050 Dragon Crystals, this is almost the total wealth of a wealthy first-stage Venerable level warrior. Even for second- and third-stage Venerable level warriors, 1050 Dragon Crystals is not a small number. If you spend such a large sum of money for a collection, you must think carefully about it.
After the auction price of the City in the Box exceeded 1,000 Dragon Crystals, the excitement of the bidding obviously eased down. Now, those who can still continue to participate in the auction are probably some strong people above the fourth level of the Venerable Level, or people with special identities.
However, although the rate of increase in the auction price has slowed down, it is still growing steadily. Within a few minutes, the price has exceeded 2,000 Dragon Crystals.
2000 Dragon Crystals!
This number has obviously surpassed the value of a large city, but due to the special nature of the city in the box, there are still more than ten people competing.
Seeing the price of the City Box continuing to rise, Yang Kai couldn't help but smile. As an appraiser, nothing made him happier than seeing the treasure he had appraised fetch a good price.
However, although the City in the Box is rare, according to Yang Kai's estimation, 3,000 Dragon Crystals is the maximum price. Once the price exceeds this, even the fourth and fifth stage Venerable level strongmen will be reluctant to spend such a large sum of money to buy a collection.
Just as Yang Kai expected, after 2,000 Dragon Crystals, the price increase speed obviously slowed down again. Now several minutes have passed, but the price has only risen to 2,300 Dragon Crystals.
"Hmm...it seems that quite a few people in the city want this box." Ye Ming watched the auction with interest, pressed a number on his hand again, and added 100 dragon crystals in one breath.
Ye Bai heard this and responded in a tone that was not surprising: "After all, this type of treasure is rare, right? Adding the value of that large city, I guess the current auction price is close to the limit."
"You rascal, you bought the City in the Box because you want to..." Qiao Er asked out loud, but she was sure of this idea in her heart.
Ye Ming nodded and said affirmatively: "That's right. Since we plan to build a city in the future, wouldn't it be convenient to buy a large city now? It will save a lot of effort when the time comes."
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Ye Bai was stunned and said, "Uh...Brother, you want to build a city? Why?"
Han Qian on the side also had a puzzled look on her face, and it was obviously the first time she heard of this.
Without saying too much, Ye Ming simply explained: "I plan to build a neutral city on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, a neutral city that can be inhabited by both demons and humans. As for the reason... it is because of the promise I made to a pair of siblings. Of course, some of it is also my own hope."
"Oh, so that's how it is. I believe that if it's the eldest brother, it will work!" Ye Bai accepted Ye Ming's words very easily, and Han Qian and Lily on the side did not show much surprise.
Only the Demon Queen had a slightly shocked expression. Although she lived in the underworld, it did not mean that she was unaware of the situation in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons. To establish a neutral city in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons would be as difficult as ascending to heaven!
There is one thing that is absolutely a secret among secrets, a secret that interferes with the high-level officials of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent. It is a major secret that even the four major families do not know. However, the Demon Queen who has lived for nearly a thousand years has heard about it from the mouth of the Underworld Emperor.
Behind the four great empires and the demon clan, there are two powerful men with the world's top military power, who are comparable to the other two world's top strong men!
The Holy Lord of the Holy Land─Cang Jingming, the Lord of the Heavenly Demon─Luo Lengping!
Perhaps everyone knows that behind the demon clan stands Luo Lengping, one of the strongest men in the world, but those who know that behind the four great empires stands Cang Mingjing, the Holy Land Lord, are definitely a minority among the minority!
If it weren't for the close relationship between the Four Emperors of the Underworld and the Underworld Emperor, there is no way that the Demon Queen would know this secret.
"But if it's that person, even Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping will have to give way." The Demon Queen thought carefully. The black-haired young man in front of her was not an ordinary person. The one standing behind him was the world's top powerful man, the Demon Lord from the Sky.
This world is ruled by fists. It was the same in the ancient times. Why were the Holy Land Lord and the Heavenly Demon Lord able to occupy such a large territory? To put it simply, it was because they were powerful and their fists were bigger than people. As for leadership temperament and hegemony, that was pure bluffing. Without strong strength, nothing could be achieved.
When Ye Ming mentioned building a city, it did not cause much waves. Only Ye Bai excitedly asked Ye Ming to let him be the deputy city lord for fun. Although in fact Ye Bai himself already owned a large territory in the underworld, in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters, it was estimated that not many people would recognize Bai Linghuang and could hear the meaning behind this name. Only those who were powerful or had a special status and identity could not reach this level without some ability.
Not long after, the auction of the City in the Box finally ended. In the end, when no one continued to bid, Ye Ming bought it for 2,870 Dragon Crystals.
2870 Dragon Crystals, this number is already the limit of the value of the City in the Box. Although Yang Kai secretly sighed that it did not exceed 3000 Dragon Crystals, 2870 Dragon Crystals was still a good price. However, if a few more strong people were interested, perhaps it would be able to exceed 3000 Dragon Crystals. Thinking of this, Yang Kai couldn't help but feel that it was a pity.
However, Yang Kai did not show these emotions on his face, and continued to preside over the auction.
The auction was clearly entering its final stages at this moment, and the quality of the items being auctioned had clearly improved a lot. The lowest bid was over 500 Dragon Crystals, and there were numerous large transactions worth over 1,000 Dragon Crystals.
Although he saw many rare treasures in the box, there were no more treasures that interested Ye Ming after the City in the Box. Although he did not bid many times at the auction, his horizons were broadened a lot and he saw many rare and strange treasures.
…
Just as the auction was gradually coming to an end, Yang Kai, who had finished the previous auction item, raised his voice by several tones and spoke a lot louder.
"...The next auction item will be one of the highlights of this session. Distinguished guests present here must pay attention and listen carefully!" Yang Kai had a serious look on his face and spoke slowly, word by word, whetting the appetite of everyone present.
Yang Kai's words successfully attracted everyone's attention, and everyone present also realized that the Qunlong Auction had entered its final stage, and the real treasure was about to appear at this time.
As the people in countless boxes stared at them, a light flashed above the auction table, and a small jade bottle with gorgeous stripes carved on it and a translucent surface appeared.
As soon as Ye Ming saw it, he immediately recognized that this was the Innate Divine Pill, but the jade bottle containing the Innate Divine Pill had obviously been replaced. The jade bottles that Ye Ming used to hold pills were the most common and ordinary ones, so naturally he would not specially take out a decorated jade bottle.
With a new packaging, the grade of the Talented Divine Pill seemed to be significantly higher. Even an outsider could recognize its extraordinary nature at a glance.
Another pill!!
Seeing the object in the jade bottle, all the strong men were secretly shocked. To be able to be called the finale elixir, it must be at least an eighth-grade elixir. An eighth-grade elixir had already appeared at the beginning. No one expected that there would be an elixir among the finale treasures.
Even in the Qunlong Auction, although eighth-grade elixirs appear in almost every session, the appearance of two eighth-grade elixirs at one time is a rare occurrence. No wonder everyone is surprised.
After a long silence, Yang Kai dropped another bombshell: "This pill is called the Talented Divine Pill. It is the pinnacle of elixirs... It is ranked in the ninth grade!"
Ah? ... Ninth-grade elixir? !
As soon as Yang Kai said this, everyone present was shocked.
By the time they reacted to Yang Kai's words, their eyes instantly became hot!
Ninth-grade elixirs are not treasures that can be seen often, even in the Qunlong Auction. On average, they only appear once every ten or even twenty years!
I remember the last time a ninth-grade elixir appeared was at the Qunlong Auction seven years ago, which was nearly twenty-one years ago.
I didn’t expect that a ninth-grade elixir would appear again this time!
Although most of the people present did not have the ability to bid for the ninth-grade elixir, it was still very satisfying to just watch it. The value of the ninth-grade elixir must exceed 10,000 dragon crystals, and a big transaction of more than 10,000 dragon crystals is not often seen.
As soon as the news of the ninth-grade elixir came out, the atmosphere in the entire auction hall suddenly became heated. Even though they were separated by boxes, everyone could still feel the scorching gazes.
From the name of the Talented Divine Pill, everyone has guessed what kind of effect this pill has. Some powerful people who have beloved descendants and the ability to bid for it have silently made up their minds at this moment to find a way to bid for this Talented Divine Pill.
Yang Kai in the audience was also very satisfied with this atmosphere, but he knew that the innate divine pill was just the beginning, and the real finale treasure was still to come!
Chapter 544: Dragon Auction (Part 7)
Chapter 544: Dragon Auction (Part 7)
In the auction venue, a group of strong men were going crazy for a divine elixir. However, in a certain box, the Hades had a strange expression on his face.
"Innate Divine Pill?" He muttered to himself, and was startled. Wasn't this Innate Divine Pill the ninth-grade pill that Ye Ming had given him? Both the appearance and the name were exactly the same.
There are no such coincidences in the world. In an instant, the Hades guessed that this innate divine pill was definitely from Ye Ming's hands. However, the Hades did not guess that Ye Ming actually possessed two innate divine pills, and was willing to give one away and put the other up for auction.
At this moment, no matter how hard the Hades tried to guess, he would never have guessed that this elixir was actually made by Ye Ming himself, and there were a lot of them in his space backpack.
Just when the Hades was distracted, the auction of the innate divine pill had already begun. The initial starting price was 8,000 Dragon Crystals, and now, not long after, it has reached 9,000 Dragon Crystals.
Seeing this, the Hades casually added 1,000 dragon crystals, causing the auction price to directly exceed 10,000 dragon crystals. Although the Hades already had one of these innate divine pills, he didn't mind having one more. After all, the more ninth-grade pills, the better, and no one would think it was too little.
10700, 11300, 12050...
Even after breaking through the 10,000 Dragon Crystals barrier, the price of the Talented Divine Pill continued to rise. At this moment, almost all those who could participate in the bidding were strong men with a strength of above the fourth stage of the Venerable Level. Only these strong men had enough funds to participate in the auction of over ten thousand Dragon Crystals.
At this moment, the Underworld Emperor, Liu Cong, the Bloodthirsty Emperor, the Spider Emperor, and even the Dragon Clan's Hu Cangqiong and Elder Jin Xiong all participated in the auction.
Members of the dragon clan are naturally eligible to participate in the dragon auction.
The Qunlong Auction is absolutely fair and just. Even though Hu Cangqiong and Elder Jin Xiong have special identities, they can only get identities corresponding to their strength and status, and will not receive any special benefits just because they are dragons.
Absolute neutrality is very important, otherwise the Qunlong Auction would not be so important on the mainland, and even the dragon crystals issued would be the common currency among the strong.
At this moment in the box, Liu Cong kept raising the price almost without thinking. In his eyes, the value of eighth-grade and ninth-grade elixirs far exceeded that of other treasures.
As long as he could obtain it and analyze and study it, although it would be impossible to refine the same elixir, even if it was just an imitation, it would also help him reach a higher level in the path of alchemy.
The first auction item, the Space Golden Elixir, was actually bought by Liu Cong.
As long as he can break into the realm of an eighth-grade alchemy master, Liu Cong's status will be tripled. He will be able to refine the eighth-grade elixir that is extremely rare in the eyes of others!
For this reason, Liu Cong was determined to obtain various rare and high-level elixirs at all costs. Although dragon crystals were precious, in Liu Cong's eyes, they were definitely not as important as his own achievements in alchemy. As long as he could break into the eighth level, it would not matter even if he spent all the dragon crystals he had accumulated over the years.
But of course, Liu Cong was still very calm in his heart. After the price of the Talented Divine Pill exceeded 15,000 Dragon Crystals, the speed of his actions slowed down significantly.
A ninth-grade elixir was indeed precious, but it was not unheard of. Moreover, even if one researched eighth-grade or ninth-grade elixirs, it would only increase the chance of advancing to an eighth-grade alchemy master by a tiny bit. Spending a large amount of dragon crystals for such a tiny chance would make even Liu Cong think carefully.
At this time, when the price of the Talent Divine Pill exceeded 20,000 Dragon Crystals, the competition was obviously much weaker. Many powerful men at the fourth and fifth stages of the Venerable Level gave up the bidding. Most of the people who could continue to compete were powerful men above the sixth stage of the Venerable Level. These strong men were all powerful figures, but there were not many such strong people. Everyone present could almost guess who were bidding now.
The price of the Talented Divine Pill exceeded 25,000 Dragon Crystals. The Bloodthirsty Emperor, the Spider Emperor, and a group of powerful men gave up bidding first. The value of a ninth-grade pill was about 20,000 Dragon Crystals for an ordinary one. If it exceeded this price, they would have to think twice if they wanted to continue bidding. Although the Talented Divine Pill was a ninth-grade pill, it was not a particularly important treasure for the single and carefree Bloodthirsty Emperor and the Spider Emperor. It was just a collection at most.
When it reached 28,000 Dragon Crystals... Elder Hu Cangqiong and Elder Jin Xiong also gave up the bidding.
At this time, there were definitely no more than four people continuing to bid in the venue, two of whom were Mingdi and Liu Cong.
Seeing the numbers on the screen rising slowly but steadily, Ye Bai stared and said helplessly, "28,000 Dragon Crystals... They are all crazy. I feel bad for spending this money. It's just a ninth-grade elixir. Is it necessary to do this?"
Ye Bai said this, but he didn't realize that he had just taken a ninth-grade elixir that cost 20,000 dragon crystals not long ago.
Hearing what Ye Bai said, the Enchantress Queen couldn't help but roll her eyes, and said with some envy: "Xiao Baibai, you don't know how lucky you are. With Brother Ye around, you naturally don't look down on the ninth-grade elixir."
With a grandmaster alchemy as his elder brother, and having seen too many ninth-grade elixirs, Ye Bai is naturally numb to ninth-grade elixirs. However, he forgot one thing. If it were a few years ago, he would probably have been one of the so-called lunatics in his own words.
After hearing what the Enchantress Queen said, Ye Bai nodded in agreement, and at the same time, his gaze towards Ye Ming became even more passionate. This glance gave Ye Ming, who was standing beside him, goose bumps all over his body. If someone who didn't know saw this, they would probably think that Ye Bai had some special sexual fetish.
While Ye Ming and the others were chatting, the crazy bidding for the Talent Divine Pill finally ended. At this moment, the Talent Divine Pill was bought for 31,200 Dragon Crystals.
31,200 dragon crystals. Even though the Talent Pill is a ninth-grade elixir with special effects, 31,200 dragon crystals obviously exceed the value of the Talent Pill. No fool would do such a thing as using 31,200 dragon crystals to create a genius, unless he is too rich in money.
Among the four bidders who participated in the bidding, two of them were bidding for their beloved descendants, Liu Cong was bidding for research on elixirs, and Ming Di was bidding... purely for collection.
Although Hades' motivation for participating in the auction was the weakest among the four, he had lived a long life and had a lot of money. He just happened to be the type of person who felt anxious because he had too much money.
Therefore, it was the Hades who bought the Talented Divine Pill in the end.
If we compete for dragon crystals here, I'm afraid no one can defeat the Hades. Even Ye Ming now has only a few dragon crystals in his hand. Let alone competing with the Hades, ordinary sixth-level powerful masters are probably richer than Ye Ming.
But if Ye Ming is given some time, with the vast amount of medicinal materials, his wealth will sooner or later surpass that of the Underworld Emperor, and it is estimated that a lot of this wealth will come from the hands of the Underworld Emperor.
As soon as the auction of the Talented Divine Pill was over, Liu Cong glared and blew his beard unwillingly, and bid 31,200 Dragon Crystals without hesitation. Liu Cong had no doubt that the man who would bid against him for a ninth-grade pill at such a sky-high price must be the Underworld Emperor.
Although he was unwilling, Liu Cong couldn't just rob it openly.
Robbing one of the world's most powerful men? Unless Liu Cong thinks his life is too long.
Seeing her master's unwilling look, Feng Xiaolei at the side couldn't help but feel angry. Who was that blind person who dared to snatch things from a seventh-grade alchemist?
Feng Xiaolei did not think of the Hades at the first moment, otherwise she probably would not have dared to think so in her heart.
As one of the five strongest men in the world, your position is unshakable. Even if a ninth-grade alchemist is in front of you, as long as you are not a strong man who can transform into space, you are still a scum in the eyes of the world's strongest men. At most, you are a scum with special talents, but in the end, he can let you live or die as he pleases.
Ultimately, your own strength is everything.
After the bidding for the Talented Divine Pill ended, Yang Kai seemed to be able to sense a dull atmosphere across the space. Suddenly, Yang Kai smiled and said, "Dear distinguished guests, do you feel sorry that there is no ninth-grade pill at the auction?... Listen carefully, in fact, two ninth-grade pills appeared at once in this Qunlong Auction!"
"Yes! You heard it right, two ninth-grade elixirs! So don't be discouraged, VIPs who didn't get the ninth-grade elixirs you wanted just now, you still have one more chance to bid!"
Although separated by glass walls, Yang Kai could almost imagine how big a commotion was being caused in each box.
The appearance of two ninth-grade elixirs at once is a rare occurrence that only occurs once every hundred years on average!
Yang Kai's old face was covered with a smug smile, and he shouted loudly: "Now let me announce the last item of this Qunlong Auction, the ninth-grade elixir, the Earth Origin Supreme Pill!"
Chapter 545: Dragon Auction (VIII)
Chapter 545: Dragon Auction (VIII)
Another ninth-grade elixir!
The moment Yang Kai finished speaking, all the strong men present were secretly shocked at the same time. Two ninth-grade elixirs appeared in the same session. This hasn't happened for dozens of sessions, right?
There was a commotion, a commotion that made people's blood boil. At this moment, Liu Cong's cooled heart became hot again. Although he still couldn't win against the Hades if he wanted to compete, if he could have one more chance now and didn't have to wait for decades for a ninth-grade elixir, how could Liu Cong not be happy.
While feeling happy, Liu Cong couldn't help but secretly resent that if the Hades hadn't participated in this year's Qunlong Auction, then the two ninth-grade pills today would have most likely fallen directly into his pocket. Even though Liu Cong was such a mature person, he felt more and more unwilling the more he thought about it.
The Hades only appears once every ten years on average. Who would have thought that this time, he would happen to encounter two ninth-grade elixirs being offered at the Qunlong Auction, which made Liu Cong extremely angry.
Upon hearing that this was the last item to be auctioned, Ye Ming's interest was reduced by half. Although it was fun to see the elixir he brought out being sold at a high price, for Ye Ming, it was still not as interesting as seeing rare treasures.
"This is a very important matter. Listen carefully, all the powerful masters present. The effect of the Earth Element Supreme Pill is..." Yang Kai took a breath and continued, "For those with strength at the initial to third stage of the Supreme Level, it can directly increase their strength by one level!"
Those whose strength is at the initial to third stage of the Venerable level can directly improve their strength by one level!
Those whose strength is at the initial to third stage of the Venerable level can directly improve their strength by one level!
Yang Kai's words were like a huge bell hammer, hitting all the strong men's heads hard, making their heads buzzing and echoing with the words just now!
Being able to directly enhance the strength of a Venerable-level strongman...what does this mean?
It takes years of accumulation for a Venerable-level strongman to improve his strength to a certain level. For a person with good talent, it may take ten years to improve from the initial level to the first level.
For those with less talent, it is possible to spend decades to improve their strength!
For example, Liu Cong, although he has made great achievements in alchemy, his cultivation is probably ordinary among the Venerable-level strongmen.
It took Liu Cong twenty-three years to advance from the initial stage of the Supreme level to the first stage of the Supreme level. These twenty-three years were only possible because Liu Cong had a large number of elixirs to assist in his cultivation. Otherwise, without the elixirs, it would not be surprising that it would have taken thirty years!
And now, such a pill can actually save decades of effort in cultivation, which undoubtedly makes a group of powerful masters crazy!
It's crazy, but for the strong ones below the third stage of the Venerable level, the price of the Earth Element Supreme Pill is simply beyond their ability to afford. And for the strong ones above the third stage of the Venerable level, the value of the Earth Element Supreme Pill to them is estimated to be greatly reduced, as they cannot take it themselves and can only give it to others.
But even so, there are still many people who are interested in the Diyuan Supreme Pill at this time.
Seeing that the time was almost right, Yang Kai shouted loudly and announced: "Earth Origin Supreme Pill, starting price is 10,000 Dragon Crystals, auction starts now!"
20,000 Dragon Crystals!
The moment Yang Kai finished speaking, the auction price of the Di Yuan Supreme Pill suddenly increased by 10,000 Dragon Crystals!
The person who offered 20,000 dragon crystals at this moment was Liu Cong. He increased the price by 10,000 dragon crystals at a time, which not only showed that he was determined to get this Supreme Earth Element Pill, but also scared many powerful people.
20,000 Dragon Crystals, this is the general value of a ninth-grade elixir, but this Earth Element Supreme Pill has a special function and cannot be compared with ordinary ninth-grade elixirs. Has anyone seen an elixir that can directly enhance the strength of a Venerable-level strongman? ... No!
Seeing someone offering 10,000 Dragon Crystals right away, Ye Ming couldn't help but be shocked by the other party's generosity. However, after thinking carefully, if someone really wanted to get the Earth Element Supreme Pill, the budget in his mind would definitely be more than 20,000 Dragon Crystals. Increasing the price by 10,000 Dragon Crystals at a time is not a big deal for someone who is really capable of bidding for the Earth Element Supreme Pill. It mainly saves time and can make many strong people who want to take advantage of it retreat to the back.
20000, 22500, 24800...
Even though the price exceeded 20,000 Dragon Crystals, the price of the Earth Origin Supreme Pill was still rising crazily, with each increase in price exceeding 2,000 Dragon Crystals. This way of increasing prices was simply too bold, and although some Venerable-level strongmen did not have the ability to participate in the auction, they felt satisfied seeing others increasing prices crazily.
2000 Dragon Crystals, that is probably the total wealth of two or three powerful masters at the initial stage of the Venerable Realm. However, now the price has exceeded 2000 Dragon Crystals with just one increase. It is true that there is always someone better than you. Above the rich, there are people who are even richer!
At this moment, seeing the soaring price of the Earth Origin Supreme Pill, Liu Cong gritted his teeth anxiously. The effect of this Earth Origin Supreme Pill was simply unprecedented. It could directly enhance the strength of a Venerable-level strong man. Is this really just a ninth-grade pill?
If the grade of the elixir was only ninth grade, Liu Cong would believe it even if he said it was a tenth grade elixir.
Such a pill is an excellent choice whether it helps to improve one's strength or is used as research material. If one can analyze the clues, let alone refine a pill that can improve the strength of a Venerable-level strongman, even if one can only imitate a pill that can improve the strength of a Sect-level strongman, the benefits will also be huge. Such a pill is enough to bring a large amount of dragon crystals to Liu Cong.
At this moment, he could only pray that the Hades would not compete with him. Otherwise, if they really had to compete in financial strength, even with Liu Cong, they would definitely not be a match for the Hades.
He must definitely buy this pill. Suddenly, Liu Cong became ruthless and raised the price to 40,000 Dragon Crystals!
40,000 Dragon Crystals!
As soon as the number came out, no one raised the price for a while. Not only were people shocked by this person's generosity, but 40,000 dragon crystals were already beyond the affordability of many people.
Seeing that the auction price stagnated at 40,000 Dragon Crystals, Liu Cong was delighted. This money was enough to buy two ordinary ninth-grade medicinal pills. Now that he had spent 40,000 Dragon Crystals at once, even Liu Cong, a wealthy man, felt the pain.
But as long as I can get this Supreme Earth Element Pill, everything will be worth it!
At this moment, in a private room, looking at the number 40,000 dragon crystals, the Hades frowned slightly. This price was far beyond the value of a ninth-grade elixir.
"40,000 Dragon Crystals... The one who offered this should be the seventh-rank alchemist named Liu Cong. However, this pill has little effect on me. I might as well do him a favor and ask him to give it to me." The Hades thought to himself that a Supreme Earth Pill would be of little use to him.
Among his trusted Hades generals, the weakest one, Ersas, was at the fourth level of the Venerable Rank. The Hades was too lazy to even recruit those with weaker strength. However, even Ersas had no use for this Supreme Earth Element Pill. Apart from collecting it, it had no use at all.
Furthermore, a seventh-grade alchemist might be useful to you one day. Although the chance of that happening might not be high, exchanging something you don't need for a favor from a seventh-grade alchemist is definitely a win-win deal.
Thinking of this, the Hades stopped raising the price and kept it at 40,000 Dragon Crystals.
As the Hades fell silent, with Yang Kai shouting, once, twice, three times... finally, this Supreme Earth Origin Pill fell into Liu Cong's hands.
"Good!" Seeing this scene, Liu Cong's face flushed with excitement. These few seconds seemed like several years to Liu Cong. Until it was finally announced that he had won the Di Yuan Supreme Pill with 40,000 Dragon Crystals, Liu Cong still felt like he was in a dream.
"Congratulations, Grandpa Liu." Seeing Liu Cong's happy look, Feng Xiaolei beside him also had a happy expression on her face. She rarely saw Liu Cong so happy.
"Hehe... Grandpa has a hunch that this Supreme Earth Origin Pill will definitely help Grandpa break through the eighth level where he has been stuck for many years!" Liu Cong's face was full of smiles and his tone was full of confidence.
"Grandpa can do it." Feng Xiaolei encouraged.
…
With the completion of the last auction item, this year's Qunlong Auction came to an end.
At this moment, Yang Kai bowed respectfully on the auction stage, and then said, "The auction of the Earth Origin Supreme Pill is over. Thank you all for participating. This year's Qunlong Auction is over. If there are any guests who want to buy items, please wait in the box. The service staff will immediately deliver your auction items to the box one by one."
"I will take my leave now, distinguished guests. I look forward to seeing you again next time." After he finished speaking, Yang Kai's figure flashed, and he directly activated the teleportation array and left the auction stage.
At this moment in the box, Ye Ming had a solemn expression on his face and he slowly exhaled.
Qiao'er on the side seemed to be able to feel Ye Ming's emotional changes. While she felt inexplicably moved, a layer of hatred also covered her eyes.
The Qunlong Auction ended, and Ye Ming knew that the real show... was about to begin.
Chapter 546: Great Shock
Thanks to StevenChe, Desmond, willystm12tw, and GreenTeaQqq for their VIP tickets. I will add another chapter today.
Since I have to go out for something at noon, the update will be tonight.
Chapter 546: Great Shock
"Lord Ye, these are the items you bought at the auction. Please count and check them." As soon as the auction ended, Yang Kai personally came with the treasures that Ye Ming bought at the auction.
Originally, among all the powerful people present, Hades Emperor should be the highest, but Ye Ming had a "high possibility" of being a ninth-grade alchemy grand master. This identity immediately made Ye Ming's status in Yang Kai's eyes surpass that of Hades Emperor.
"Please send it here specially." Ye Ming smiled and nodded.
As he spoke, Ye Ming looked at the treasures that Yang Kai placed in front of him, the City Box, the Soul-Securing Pill, the Flame and Cold Bipolar Grass... not a single one was missing.
After confirming that all the treasures were present, Ye Ming classified them one by one. He temporarily put the City Box into his space backpack, and directly asked the upgrade system to analyze the Soul-Deducting Pill. As for the remaining medicinal materials, they were all put into the ninth-grade herb garden.
In the eyes of outsiders, at this moment they only thought that Ye Ming was putting all the treasures into the space props, and they did not see any clues. In fact, in the blink of an eye, Ye Ming had already classified the treasures.
After watching Ye Ming put all the treasures into the space props, Yang Kai said respectfully: "Master Ye, the Qunlong Auction has ended. According to the regulations, after receiving the treasures, you must leave the Dragon Island as soon as possible. Master Ye is participating in the auction for the first time. I am afraid that you are not familiar with the geographical location of Dragon Island, so I will personally guide you and send you away from Dragon Island."
Hearing what Yang Kai said, Ye Ming's face froze, and then he showed an apologetic smile and said guiltily: "I'm sorry, Master Yang."
"What do you mean...!?" Yang Kai hadn't finished his words when he felt a huge force coming from behind his forehead. The next moment, his vision went black and he lost consciousness.
At this moment, behind Yang Kai, Qiao'er looked at Yang Kai with an apologetic look on her face. Although she had tried to be as gentle as possible, there would probably still be some sequelae. Even if Yang Kai woke up, he would probably feel dizzy for the next two or three days.
"Uh... Sister Qiao, what are you doing?!" Ye Bai, who was unaware of the situation, looked on with a tone full of astonishment. He couldn't figure out why Qiao Er would suddenly attack Yang Kai.
Hearing Ye Bai's question, Ye Ming spoke on behalf of Qiao Er without waiting for him to speak: "I have some personal matters to deal with on Dragon Island. We can't let Yang Kai send us away now. I have no choice but to let him sleep for a while."
As he spoke, Ye Ming stuffed a jade bottle containing a sixth-grade life-extending pill into Yang Kai's arms. After taking the life-extending pill, it is estimated that all the side effects will be gone.
At this moment, Yebai still didn't quite understand what his elder brother was going to do.
Not only Yebai, but Lily and Yao Jihuang were also confused.
Seeing everyone's puzzled expressions, Qiao Er smiled calmly and said, "You don't have to keep it a secret for me, you rascal. It's okay if Lily and Yebai know it, or even if the Enchantress Queen knows it. It's not something that needs to be kept secret." There was determination in her tone, like a will as strong as steel.
Ye Ming hesitated for a moment, then showed helplessness and said, "Well... okay, since you said so."
After taking a breath, Ye Ming re-explained: "To put it simply, Qiao Er and I are going to kill someone. This person is Qiao Er's father, who is probably the current patriarch of the Deep Sea Dragon Clan."
Huh? You want to kill your own father!?
Lily and Ye Bai were surprised, but the Demon Queen remained calm. Having lived for a long time, what kind of things had she not seen? Killing one's own father was not a rare thing. At least the Demon Queen had seen countless examples.
What surprised the Demon Queen was that the person they wanted to kill was actually a member of the Dragon Clan, and even the patriarch of the clan!
After being shocked, Ye Bai did not mention Qiao Er's father. Instead, he said with a worried look on his face: "This... Big Brother, you have to think it through. Dragon Island is not a place where you can do whatever you want. Killing people in the dragon territory, especially killing people from the dragon clan, is very dangerous!"
"I, I believe in Sister Qiao'er..." Lily said weakly. For her who had no one to rely on, Qiao'er and Ye Ming were her family, so she naturally chose to believe them.
Hearing this, Qiao Er touched Lily's little headband with relief, while Ye Ming said confidently: "Don't worry, with your eldest brother's current strength, there are really not many people who can threaten me."
Hearing this, Ye Bai shook his head and said, "No, big brother, you don't know the real danger of the dragon race. If you killed people from other races, it wouldn't matter, but killing people from the dragon race on Dragon Island, especially killing the clan leader, is absolutely not allowed!"
Seeing Ye Bai's determined opposition, Ye Ming knew that Ye Bai must have his own ideas, so he asked, "Ye Bai, you also know my current strength, right?"
Ye Bai nodded. He knew that Ye Ming was now as strong as him and also an expert in space blockade. But even so, he still had to speak out in opposition.
However, Ye Bai probably could never have imagined that Ye Ming had already crossed the space blockade in one breath and reached the realm of body transformation space.
"Since you still choose to stop me, is there really a super strong person in the Dragon Clan?" Ye Ming said slowly. According to Qiao'er, the strongest person on Dragon Island nowadays is at most the seventh level of the Venerable Level. Ye Ming doesn't even need to do it himself. He can just send out a summoned beast to fight ten people at once, not to mention whether the Dragon Clan has so many space-blocking strong people.
At this moment, the Demon Queen stepped forward and explained, "Let me tell you, Xiao Baibai's worry is not without reason. Indeed, with your strength, Brother Ye, there are not many people in this world who can threaten you, but what if they are the strongest people in the world?"
Hearing what the Demon Queen said, Ye Ming couldn't help but ask: "The world's top power... You mean the former Dragon King? Hasn't he been missing for a thousand years?"
At the side, Qiao'er also looked puzzled. Even though she was a member of the dragon clan, she also didn't know the whereabouts of the previous Dragon King.
Seeing the two people's bewildered expressions, the Demon Queen continued, "This was said by His Majesty the Dark Emperor himself. I think it is highly credible. The former Dragon King, Bai Lanshan... is now on Dragon Island."
"The former Dragon King is on Dragon Island!?" Ye Ming was shocked. At this moment he was really surprised.
At the side, Qiao Er's beautiful eyes widened, and it was obvious that she knew nothing about this matter. Although she was a member of the Dragon Clan, she was only a clan leader at that time, and was not considered a big figure in the Dragon Clan. Naturally, she knew nothing about this secret.
According to what the Demon Queen thought, even those who knew this secret were an absolute minority among the Dragon Clan.
"Bai Lanshan is really powerful. He is a strong man at the same level as the boss of the Underworld Emperor! Brother, if you want to take action, you must bring Brother Long with you, otherwise it will be too dangerous!" Ye Bai advised again. The Brother Long he mentioned this time was naturally Ye Long.
After hearing what Ye Bai said, the Demon Queen on the side did not react for a moment. She did not know the name of the Demon Lord from Beyond the Sky. However, after thinking about it carefully, she quickly associated him with the Demon Lord from Beyond the Sky. After all, he was related to Ye Ming, and he was the only person in the world who could fight against Bai Lanshan. After thinking about it, there was only that one person.
According to what the Demon Queen thought, now that she had told Ye Ming about Bailan Mountain, even if Ye Ming was not afraid, he would still be wary and would go to the Demon Lord to discuss it later. However, who would have thought that Ye Ming was smiling at this moment.
"The strongest man in the world... Haha, no, there is no need to bring Aaron with me. If Bai Lanshan shows up, I will definitely fight him in person. It's a rare opportunity to fight against the strongest man in ancient times." Ye Ming showed his fighting spirit. He is now a powerful man who has transformed into space. The only person in this world who can be called an opponent is probably the so-called strongest man in the world.
When Ye Bai heard this, his eyes widened and he said, "Brother, you are crazy!"
On the side, the Enchantress Queen was also extremely shocked. After hearing what Ye Ming said, she didn’t know whether to say it was arrogance or self-confidence?
Who is Bai Lanshan? He is one of the world's top powers, the top powerhouse from ancient times to the present, and a powerhouse on the same level as the Hades Emperor, the Lord of the Holy Land, and the Lord of the Heavenly Demon!
Seeing Ye Bai's shocked expression, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Go, your elder brother is not crazy. I am not kidding you. Even if my opponent is the Hades, I have the confidence to deal with him. Even if I cannot defeat him, at least the Hades cannot kill me."
Ye Bai was unconvinced and denied: "Impossible! It is impossible to defeat the space blockade. It is even difficult to escape. Brother, please don't commit suicide!"
"Space blockade?...Did I say that?" Ye Ming was stunned when he heard what Ye Bai said. After thinking about it carefully, it seemed that Ye Bai had never seen him use the method of transforming himself into space.
"If it's not a space blockade, what else could it be...!" Ye Bai's words suddenly stopped, and the Demon Queen beside him was even more shocked. At this moment, an absurd idea came to her mind.
At that moment, even the thick-skinned Ye Bai showed a look of shock, trembling and said: "Big, big big big brother, you are not going to...?"
It was a rare sight to see Ye Bai so shocked, which greatly satisfied Ye Ming's vanity. At the same time, Ye Ming glanced at Qiao'er.
Seeing Ye Ming's eyes at this moment, Qiao Er instantly reacted to Ye Ming's eyes, nodded and smiled brightly.
Seeing Qiao Er motioning over, Ye Ming smiled brightly and said, "Don't forget that your eldest brother is a 'slightly special' demon melting master... not me, but us."
The moment he finished speaking, two vast and boundless auras emerged from Ye Ming and Qiao Er respectively. Under the deliberate control of Ye Ming and Qiao Er, although the scope covered was not large, there was no doubt that this was the real incarnation space!
Feeling this breath, Ye Bai and Yao Ji Huang widened their eyes at the same time. They were shocked and extremely shocked!
They were very familiar with this aura; it was almost exactly the same as the aura used by the Hades to transform his body into space!
In an instant, the Enchantress Queen's body softened and she collapsed to the ground. At this moment, she felt that the blow was too great and her whole body was limp with fear.
He was at the fourth level of the Venerable Realm just a few days ago, and now he has become a powerful person who has transformed his body into space?
Is it so easy to improve strength? Is it so exaggerated?
"Body, body, body, body, body, body, body, space has transformed. Oh my god, I, I'm dizzy!" Ye Bai was even more direct. His eyes rolled back, his body leaned back, and he fell down in a daze.
8/3 Announcement
The time of the second update today has been postponed and will be released together with the third update in the evening.
Chapter 547 Xun Visits the Mountain (I)
Chapter 547 Xun Visits the Mountain (I)
"Brother, I feel that your strength is at the seventh level of the Venerable Level. Why can you transform your body into space?" After taking a breath from the shock, Ye Bai asked in confusion.
The Demon Queen was also very curious about this question. Ye Ming gave people the impression of being a seventh-level Venerable, but he was able to transform his body into space. If he didn't deliberately hide his strength, does it mean that the two of them could do it too?
Hearing this, Ye Ming smiled proudly and said, "Do you think your elder brother is an ordinary person? How could he not have any special features? Don't think too much about it. I am not being arrogant because I can transform my body into space at the seventh level of the Venerable Level. I am afraid that no one else in this world can do it except me and my summoned beasts. As for why, don't ask me. It has something to do with the way I practice, and it is hard to explain."
Ye Ming really had no way to explain the matter of upgrading the system. Even Han Qian and Qiao'er didn't know about it.
"Brother, what on earth are you practicing? This is too outrageous." Ye Bai said from the bottom of his heart.
Not only Ye Bai thought so, this was the voice of everyone present. Even Han Qian and other girls deeply agreed that Ye Ming's cultivation speed was really terrifyingly fast. After getting along with him for a long time, they had almost forgotten about it.
"Don't ask about that. As for my safety, you can rest assured. It's not easy for a strong person who can transform into a space to die. Even if I meet Bai Lanshan, I am 100% confident that I can escape." Ye Ming said as he prepared to leave the box.
Seeing Ye Ming was about to leave, Ye Bai couldn't help but ask, "Brother... you just knocked Yang Kai unconscious, how are you going to leave the box? Do you know how to operate the teleportation array?"
"This is easy. Although I don't know how to operate the teleportation array, can't I just teleport out directly?... Qian'er and Lily go to the Land of Time and wait first. As for Yebai, you all can leave. If Yebai wants to stay in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, that's fine. Even without the help of the Hades, I can send you back to the underworld at any time." After saying that, Ye Ming ignored the unwilling expressions of Lily and Han Qian and directly teleported them into the Land of Time.
Knowing that Bai Lanshan might appear, Ye Ming naturally did not dare to leave Han Qian outside. The power of a strong man who could transform into space was beyond Han Qian's current strength to resist. Even the slightest aftermath could kill her. Although Ye Ming had the ability to transform into space, his strength was not as good as Bai Lanshan's. Under such circumstances, if a real fight broke out, Ye Ming would find it difficult to guarantee Han Qian's safety 100%.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Ye Bai gritted his teeth and said, "Brother, I'll go with you. One more person means more strength."
This decision is undoubtedly a very important one. Yebai helped Ye Ming, which means that he is very likely to directly provoke the entire dragon clan. Once he provokes the entire dragon clan, although Yebai does not need to be afraid with his strength, there will be a lot of troubles afterwards, such as he may never be able to participate in the Dragon Auction again.
"I appreciate your kindness, but let Qiao'er and I take care of provoking the dragon clan. Even if Qiao'er and I are not strong enough, don't forget that your eldest brother still has a lot of summoned beasts. Their combat power is more than enough. There's no need to drag you into this mess." Ye Ming shook his head and rejected Ye Bai's suggestion to follow him.
"But, but brother..." Upon hearing this, Ye Bai suddenly became anxious.
Qiao Er advised, "Yebai, just listen to what the stinky hooligan says. After this incident, the stinky hooligan and I will probably be blacklisted by the dragon clan. If you are also blacklisted, who will be sent to participate in the dragon auction if the stinky hooligan wants to auction off the elixir in the future?"
Upon hearing this, Ye Bai felt unwilling, but also felt that it made sense.
After a long while, Ye Bai gritted his teeth and said, "This, this...Okay, but you must be careful, brother. According to my feeling, although you can use the space transformation in advance, your strength is still far behind that of the Dark Emperor. If you meet Bai Lanshan, you must escape immediately if you can't win!"
Ye Ming joked, "I know, I know. Don't worry so much. Are you still my mother?"
"Is this the time to joke?" Ye Bai rolled his eyes and said helplessly.
Ye Ming smiled but did not respond to Ye Bai. At this moment, he turned his gaze to Qiao'er and said, "Let's go. Qiao'er, you lead the way." He didn't know where the territory of the deep-sea dragon clan was.
Qiao'er showed a trace of disgust on his face, then nodded, and immediately used teleportation to leave the Dragon Palace with Ye Ming, leaving only Ye Bai and Yao Ji Huang.
After Ye Ming and Qiao Er left, the Demon Queen couldn't help but ask, "Xiao Baibai, are they okay?"
"There will definitely be no problem. Big brother is so strong, and he has Brother Long behind him. There will definitely be no problem." Ye Bai said firmly, as if he was talking to himself.
"It would be great if that were the case." The Enchantress Queen murmured, still with some hesitation on her face. She simply couldn't imagine challenging one of the strongest men in the world.
At this time, inside the Dragon Palace, as Ye Ming and Qiao Er teleported away, the Underworld Emperor, Elder Jin Xiong... and other powerful men noticed it all at once.
"The body turned into space...is it my illusion?" In a box in the Dragon Palace, the Hades' tone was a little doubtful. Just for a moment, he seemed to feel the fluctuation of the body turned into space, but the fluctuation was very subtle and it only appeared for a moment before disappearing immediately. This made the Hades wonder if he had sensed it wrongly.
As soon as the previous thought came to his mind, the Dark Emperor immediately shook his head and denied it, "No, it's impossible. The number of powerful beings who can transform into space is limited. Except for the Demon Lord back then, who was a special case, unless the other old guys die, it is impossible for new powerful beings who can transform into space to be born in this space plane..."
Thinking about this, the Hades put the matter of transforming himself into space out of his mind. At this moment, he was a little curious. Besides himself, who else was so bold as to perform teleportation directly in the Dragon Clan?
Instantly, the Hades had an idea and conveyed the message to the other four emperors of the underworld to wait there. After that, his figure slowly disappeared, and no one knew where he went.
At the same time, due to the actions of Ye Ming and Qiao'er, there was a huge commotion among the dragon guardians.
In a box of the Qunlong Auction, seven figures gathered here at this moment.
These seven people are the seven dragon guardians who are responsible for guarding the Dragon Auction. Among the seven, the leader is Elder Jin Xiong, and Hu Cangqiong is also among them.
"Someone actually dared to perform teleportation within the Dragon Clan. This is simply a disregard for the rules of our Dragon Clan! Elder Jin Xiong, I suggest that we set out immediately to find this person and impose severe punishment on him." Hu Cangqiong was so angry that it seemed as if his eyes could spit out flames. Not following the rules of the Dragon Clan was a provocation to the Dragon Clan. As one of the guardians of the Dragon Clan, how could Hu Cangqiong tolerate such a thing happening?
"Hu Cangqiong is right. I also think that we must find this man and interrogate him immediately." A middle-aged man with purple hair said next to Hu Cangqiong.
The middle-aged man with purple hair is named Lei Zang. He is from the middle-level dragon clan, the Thunder Dragon clan. He possesses a strength comparable to Hu Cangqiong, and his cultivation has reached the fifth level of the Venerable Level.
As Lei Zang spoke, the other four dragon guardians also expressed their opinions and agreed to capture this man immediately.
Hearing everyone's opinions, Elder Jin Xiong also nodded, but he said: "This person must be caught, but I want to ask you one question, who among you knows where he has gone?"
"Elder Jin Xiong, don't you know?!" Everyone looked shocked.
Elder Jin Xiong nodded and said, "The other party's actions were obviously very careful. The spatial fluctuations they left behind were very subtle. In addition, the incident happened so suddenly that even I was unable to track them down."
"Then, then what should we do? Even Elder Jin Xiong doesn't know the other party's whereabouts, where should we look for him?" Instantly, the other six dragon guardians were confused. The world is so big, do they really have to cross mountains and rivers to look for him?
Elder Jin Xiong smiled and said, "Don't worry about that. Although I can't track him, I'm sure he's still on Dragon Island. Now gather the rest of the Dragon Guardians and patrol the entire Dragon Island. Make sure you find him in the shortest possible time. I'll set off now to see if I can find his location."
"I see... got it! Let's go gather the rest of the Dragon Guardians now!" the six Dragon Guardians said one after another.
Elder Jin Xiong said, "Go, and act quickly. We don't know what this person's intentions are. In order to prevent him from causing harm to the dragon race, we must find him as quickly as possible and capture him."
"yes!"
With these words, the other six dragon guardians disappeared at the same time and went to notify the dragon guardians in various places on Dragon Island.
"This fluctuation... I hope it's not him..." Elder Jin Xiong murmured to himself after everyone left, and then his figure disappeared in the room.
Chapter 548 Xun Visits the Mountain (Part 2) 3 more
Chapter 548 Xun Visits the Mountain (Part 2)
In a vast, dark blue lake, thousands of meters in the sky, two figures appeared out of nowhere.
Looking down from a high vantage point, one can see a beautiful large lake, in which one can seemingly see some smaller baby dragons playing in the water.
"...Is this your hometown?" Ye Ming asked with admiration. The lake was clear and transparent in the dark blue. It was the first time he had seen such a beautiful lake.
"Well, I have lived here for many years. Although I haven't been back for a long time, the scenery has not changed." Looking at the hometown where she was born, Qiao'er's tone was gentle. Although she hated her father, this had nothing to do with her hometown.
Ye Ming hugged Qiao'er's shoulders and said, "Haha, why don't we build a castle by the lake as a place to live in the old age? This place is really nice."
"You're fooling around again... Even if you want to, the dragon clan will definitely not agree." Qiao'er rolled her eyes at Ye Ming.
"It's hard to say, right? But let's talk about this later... Do you know where the location is?" Ye Ming interrupted the topic and asked immediately. The location he was referring to at this moment was naturally the location of Qiao'er's father.
Qiao Er pursed her red lips and nodded, "It's right down here."
Seeing Qiao Er motionless, Ye Ming encouraged her, "It's okay, let's go, aren't we going to end everything? Don't worry, I will always be by your side."
"Puchi, I'm not that weak...but we agreed that you must never leave me." Qiao'er smiled and gently pulled the corner of Ye Ming's clothes with her fingers.
"Yeah." Ye Ming nodded gently. Although he didn't say much, one could see his deep love for Qiao'er in his eyes.
Upon hearing this, Qiao Er took a deep breath and then said, "...Let's go." After speaking, Qiao Er grabbed Ye Ming and teleported together.
In an instant, the two figures disappeared in the air.
…
Deep sea dragon clan, sea blue palace.
There are a total of five palaces in the deep sea dragon clan, four elders' palaces and one patriarch's palace. Among them, the Sea Blue Palace is the residence of every patriarch of the deep sea dragon clan.
Although the Sea Blue Palace is built deep in the lake, there is no lake water inside. There is a protective film on the outside of the Sea Blue Palace that can keep the lake water out.
Even the deep-sea dragons are only water-loving and not fish. It does not mean they stay in water 24 hours a day. For example, it is impossible for the fire dragons to be immersed in flames and magma every day.
The name of a race is one thing, the environment in which it lives is another.
At this moment, in a room in the Sea Blue Palace, three figures, one man and two women, were having a conversation.
Among these three figures, the man was a middle-aged man who looked to be around 30 or 40 years old. He was wearing a gorgeous robe and had short, deep and smooth blue hair. In appearance, he was 30% similar to Qiao Er.
If Qiao'er were here, she would be able to recognize this person at a glance.
That’s right, he is the current leader of the Deep Sea Dragon Clan, Xun Fangshan.
At this time, next to Xunfangshan, there were two women with flaming red hair.
One of the women had long red hair and looked to be in her early thirties. She exuded the unique charm of a mature woman, and her every move exuded a seductive and alluring temperament.
This woman is of great importance. She is not only Xun Fangshan's wife, but also the third daughter of the current Yanlong clan leader, Hu Moli, who is the most beloved.
The last person, like Hu Moli, has long red hair. Her beautiful appearance is very similar to Hu Moli and Xun Fangshan. Although there is still a hint of childishness in her beautiful appearance, it cannot conceal her peerless beauty.
If Ye Ming was here, he would definitely be able to recognize this person at a glance. She was the waitress he met before the Dragon Auction began, the most beautiful girl among the younger generation of the dragon clan, Xun Qiaoting.
The situation at the scene was clear at a glance. There was no doubt that Xun Qiaoting was the daughter of Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli.
"Dad, I'm so unwilling to accept this! With my beauty, how could I lose to the woman next to Lord Ye? Most people, when seeing me, would smile and try to please me, but why is Lord Ye so indifferent to me? Dad, do you think I'm not pretty enough?" Xun Qiaoting said in a coquettish voice, her tone full of unwillingness, and she kept complaining to her father.
"It's okay! Our Qiao Ting is the most beautiful! But according to what you said, if that Lord Ye is a guest that even Elder Jin Xiong has to treat with caution, according to Dad's guess, that Lord Ye is very likely a seventh-level Venerable-level strong man. For such a strong man, beauty basically has no effect." Xun Fangshan explained with a doting tone, and it can be seen that he loves his daughter very much.
Hearing this, Hu Moli, who was standing by, also came over with a slender waist and said, "Yes, even Hu Yousheng is fascinated by you. Qiaoting, don't underestimate yourself. I can assure you that there are few men in the world who can resist your beauty. This Mr. Ye is probably not a man. That's why he has no interest in our Qiaoting."
Xun Fangshan's heart skipped a beat, and he quickly said, "Moli, you better be careful with what you say. If this gets out..."
The Lord Ye that Xun Qiaoting mentioned is a guest that even the high and mighty Elder Jin Xiong has to treat with respect. How could they afford to provoke him?
Hu Moli's hot-tempered personality was immediately ignited by Xun Fangshan's words, and she said without restraint, "Humph! What's the big deal? Anyway, that Lord Ye can't hear it. I just dote on our Qiao Ting. Lord Ye, Lord Ye, who the hell is he? How dare he ignore my daughter? If I were here, I would definitely make him pay! Give him two slaps to show him what kind of person he is!"
Looking around, Xun Fangshan cursed himself for being too suspicious, and then laughed, "Moli, you are right. Lord Ye is just a lowly human being. Even our Qiao Ting doesn't like him. As a man, I don't believe he has no flaws."
"Hehe, Dad and Mom, you are the best, but I really want to win Lord Ye's heart... First, I want to win Lord Ye's heart, and make him so obsessed with me that he can't leave me. Finally, I want him to ruthlessly abandon those stinky women in front of them one by one..." Xun Qiaoting fantasized in her mind, and she couldn't help feeling elated and a sense of superiority arose spontaneously.
Hearing what Xun Qiaoting said, Xun Fangshan couldn't help but smile bitterly, while Hu Moli on the side showed a proud look. This was what she considered her own daughter. Thinking back then, she had snatched Xun Fangshan from that bitch. Xun Qiaoting was quite like she was back then.
"Dad, you love me the most. Please think of a way for me. As long as I can have a chance to get close to Lord Ye, with my beauty, I will definitely be able to charm him!" Xun Qiaoting hugged Xun Fangshan's arm and shook it again and again.
Seeing Xun Qiaoting begging him, Xun Fangshan'ao couldn't help but say to his daughter, "Don't worry, Qiaoting, Dad will definitely try to talk to Elder Jinxiong."
In fact, with Xun Fangshan's identity, it is extremely difficult to meet Elder Jin Xiong. Although he is the current patriarch of the deep-sea dragon clan, the deep-sea dragon clan is only a lower-level dragon vein. In terms of strength and status, there is a huge difference between them and Elder Jin Xiong. Therefore, even for him, it is difficult, very difficult to meet Elder Jin Xiong!
Obviously knowing that Xun Fangshan was just showing off, Hu Moli could not help but give him a cold look and said, "Your father is unreliable, so leave it to mother. I will ask grandfather for you later. With your grandfather Hu's status, there is great hope for this matter."
Xun Fangshan’s grandfather is naturally Hu Moli’s father, the current patriarch of the Yanlong clan, Hu Xingtian.
As a medium-sized dragon vein, the status of the Flame Dragon Clan in the dragon clan is much higher than that of the Deep Sea Dragon Clan. If Hu Xingtian comes forward, the hope will indeed be much greater than if Xun Fangshan comes forward.
"Yeah!! I love my mom the most!" Xun Qiaoting looked happy and kept rubbing Hu Moli's waist.
At this moment, she seemed to be able to see that she had taken away Lord Ye's body and mind, and that group of women were shedding tears of unwillingness in front of her. Just thinking about it in her mind, Xun Qiaoting couldn't help but raise the corners of her mouth.
Seeing her daughter's happy look, Hu Moli also touched Xun Qiaoting's head lovingly. Anyone can suffer a loss, but her daughter cannot. What's so great about men? Aren't they just animals who think with their lower body? With the beauty of the mother and daughter, what kind of man can't be found?
However, at this moment!
When the three members of Xun Fangshan's family were having a happy time, a cold voice suddenly came from the room, which frightened the three people in the room so much that they turned pale.
"Hmph! No need to look for him. The Lord Ye you all are talking about is right here." With a cold look on his face, Ye Ming's figure slowly walked out from the blind corner of the room.
There was another figure beside Ye Ming, and that person was naturally Qiao Er.
At this moment, Xun Fangshan pointed at Qiao'er with a look of horror. The shock he felt when he saw Qiao'er was far greater than when Ye Ming suddenly appeared.
"You, you you...!!!" Xunfangshan looked incredulous, his fingers trembling slightly.
Seeing Xun Fangshan's horrified expression, a hint of coldness appeared at the corner of Qiao'er's mouth.
"Father, it's been a long time since we last met..."
Chapter 549 Xun Visits the Mountain (Part 3)
Chapter 549 Xun Visits the Mountain (Part 3)
"Father, we haven't seen each other for a long time..." Qiao'er walked out slowly from the corner of the room with a cold look on his face.
Hu Moli and Xun Qiaoting were shocked to see the two people appearing out of nowhere. After seeing who they were, their faces turned pale, especially Hu Moli. If the person in front of her was that Lord Ye, she had just said a lot of bad things about him. If she had heard all of it...
Instantly, Hu Moli's heart was filled with regret, and at the same time, she was extremely confused. Why would such a noble and powerful person come to the Hailan Palace? ... That's right! Could it be that he came to look for his daughter?
Thinking in her heart, Hu Moli rekindled a glimmer of hope. Perhaps this was just the right opportunity. If her daughter could win the heart of the adult in front of her, not only would all her troubles be solved, but she would also be able to obtain a high status.
However, before Hu Moli and Xun Qiaoting, mother and daughter, could speak, Xun Fangshan spoke first.
"Xun, Xun Qiao...! How could you still be alive!?" Xun Fangshan pointed at Qiao'er tremblingly. Back then, he was the one who sealed her in the Soul Sealing Stone himself and then threw her into the endless sea. How could she still be alive now?
Seeing Xun Fangshan's shocked expression, Qiao Er laughed coldly: "Haha... You never expected it, father? The soul-sealing stone that sealed me back then happened to fall into someone else's hands. When the seal was lifted, I became someone else's summoned beast. After many years... Today is the time for you to pay the price!"
As a member of the Dragon Clan, Xun Fangshan had a strong mentality. After being shocked, he calmed down and said angrily, "You want me to pay the price? Fine, fine, fine... Xun Qiao, you are so arrogant. After all, I am your father! Do you, an unfilial daughter, want to kill your father?"
After calming down, Xun Fangshan's mind raced with thoughts. He must kill Xun Qiao today. Otherwise, if the events of the past were to get out, not only would his position as clan leader be in jeopardy, he would probably be directly exiled. If his luck was worse, he would probably even lose his life.
After hearing what Xun Fangshan said, Qiao Er laughed out of anger and said, "Father? Hahahaha, what a joke, what a joke! Xun Fangshan, you rubbish don't deserve to call yourself a father!"
"Okay! I see that you have become too independent and look down on everyone, don't you? Okay, very good! It doesn't matter. Anyway, I have never considered you my daughter. Today you want me to pay the price, so let's see who will pay the price!" Xun Fangshan said, looking at the black-haired young man beside him with a look of great fear.
With his strength at the third level of the Venerable Grade, he was confident that killing Xun Qiao would be a very simple matter. Before Xun Qiao was sealed by him, her strength was only around the third level of the Sect Grade. Even if she had started practicing back then, she would not be his opponent now, not to mention that she had been sealed in the Soul Sealing Stone for many years. How strong could she be now?
The most dangerous person at the moment is undoubtedly the black-haired young man, who can enter the Sea Blue Palace silently without being noticed by Xun Fangshan. This alone is enough to make Xun Fangshan afraid.
However, at this moment, Xun Fangshan was shocked by Qiao'er's appearance. For a moment, he even forgot that the black-haired young man in front of him was the extremely powerful Lord Ye.
At this moment, Hu Moli also reacted and immediately cursed, "Humph! I was wondering if you looked familiar. It turned out to be you! The little bastard born to that bitch Lan Feifei!"
When Qiao Er heard Hu Moli insulting her mother, the anger in her heart instantly exploded. It was this woman who caused her and her mother to suffer such a tragic end. If she hadn't appeared, her mother would not have died!
"Shut up, you bitch! What right do you have to curse my mother?" Even Qiao Er, who seldom swore, blurted out some swear words, and it was obvious how angry she was.
After she finished speaking, Qiao'er's anger could not be vented, and her pretty figure flashed, and she came directly in front of Hu Moli, and slapped Hu Moli directly in the face with a loud slap.
In terms of strength, Hu Moli is not even at the Venerable level. How can she, who is only at the eighth level of the Sect Level, be a match for Qiao Er?
Bang!!!
A loud, crisp sound echoed throughout the room. Hu Moli covered her red cheek in a daze. For a moment, she was unable to react to being slapped in the face.
"You, you bitch, how dare you hit my mother!" The first person to react was Xun Qiaoting, who was closest to Hu Moli. At this moment, she pointed at Qiao'er with an angry face. As soon as she finished speaking, she slapped Qiao'er in the face.
Bang!!!
There was another loud and crisp sound, but the person being hit was not Qiao'er, but Xun Qiaoting.
"You, you...!" Xun Qiaoting stared at the man who slapped her in the face, her face full of grievance. Tears welled up in her beautiful eyes and she was about to cry.
"Watch your mouth. Who is the bitch? Look in the mirror and see clearly... Remember, if you talk nonsense again next time, I will kill you immediately!" Ye Ming put down his waving hand. He stared coldly at Xun Qiaoting in front of him with murderous intent in his eyes. Feeling this terrifying murderous intent, Xun Qiaoting had no doubt that the person in front of her would really kill her.
Before entering the room, Ye Ming naturally overheard the conversation between the three of them. At this moment, whether it was Xun Fangshan, Hu Moli or Xun Qiaoting, Ye Ming had no good feelings towards them at all, and even felt extremely disgusted with them.
“I…I know…I know…”
The murderous aura of a powerful Venerable-level warrior is so terrifying. Under Ye Ming's murderous aura, Xun Qiaoting's face was full of fear. She was so scared that her legs went limp and she sat on the floor. At the same time, a foul smell wafted out from her legs. It looked like she was frightened to the point of peeing!
At this moment, Ye Ming didn't even bother to look at Xun Qiaoting. He just flashed and retreated to the back.
What's the point of being beautiful? With such ugliness in her heart, Ye Ming still disdains such a woman, even if she is stunningly beautiful.
At this moment, Hu Moli finally recovered from her shock and pointed at Qiao Er and roared angrily, "You, you little bastard, how dare you hit me! Xun Fangshan, what are you looking at there? Hurry up and kill her!"
Seeing his daughter and wife being slapped one after another, Xun Fangshan was furious. His face turned dark and he angrily said, "Well, well, well! Look at what kind of daughter I gave birth to. Sure enough! I didn't make the wrong decision back then. Fortunately, I abandoned you and your daughter back then, otherwise, what would have happened today!"
"I'm not your daughter! Xun Fangshan, no matter what, you must die today!" Qiao'er was shaking with anger, but after all, Xun Fangshan was still her father. When she heard her father say these words with her own ears, how could Qiao'er not feel sad while feeling angry?
Hearing the Xun Fangshan family constantly insulting Qiao'er, Ye Ming was so angry that he almost couldn't control himself and attacked. He had heard Qiao'er talk about the past.
Back then, in order to take the position of clan leader, Xun Fangshan ignored the fact that he already had a family and tried his best to pursue Hu Moli. Hu Moli was the third daughter of the clan leader of the Flame Dragon clan, a middle-level dragon vein. As long as he could establish this relationship, it would be almost certain that he would become the clan leader.
Naturally, in the end, Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli fell in love. However, no matter how proud Hu Moli was, as a favored daughter of heaven, she could not allow Xun Fangshan to have other women besides herself.
So, for Hu Moli, Xun Fangshan took advantage of Lan Feifei's trust, secretly killed her, and disguised it as an accidental death. Not only Lan Feifei, but even Lan Feifei's daughter, or his own daughter, was not spared.
The last part is what Ye Ming knew before, Qiao Er was sealed in the Soul Sealing Stone until she met him.
Such a scum deserves to be put to death. Ask yourself, if you have a father like this, Ye Ming would probably hate him so much that he would want to cut him into pieces.
"If you want to kill me, you'll have to see if you have the ability to do so! Today, for the future of our family, you are the one who must die!" Xun Fangshan's tone was grim, without any regard for the relationship between father and daughter. Everyone could see that he wanted Qiao'er to die from the bottom of his heart.
As long as Xun Qiao is alive, their family will never have peace. It's their own fault that they were not careful enough. They should have destroyed the Soul Sealing Stone directly. Throwing it into the sea was a wrong decision, otherwise this wouldn't have happened.
"..." Qiao'er wiped away the tears from her eyes. She had now seen Xun Fangshan clearly and no longer had any attachment to him. This man was not her father. He was just a scum who would do anything to gain power and was crazy and cruel!
"Mother, today I will avenge you!" Thinking of her mother's kind smile, this was the last thought in Qiao'er's mind.
The next moment, Qiao Er's beautiful figure rushed out and took Xun Fangshan's life!
Chapter 550 Xun Visits the Mountain (IV)
Thank you BMSOh for the 5000 yuan gift!!
Including today, there are a total of seventeen triple updates!
Chapter 550 Xun Visits the Mountain (IV)
Qiao'er's graceful figure rushed out, leaving behind a trail of ethereal trails. Her speed was so fast that even Xun Fangshan couldn't react in time!
"!"
Before Xun Fangshan could react, Qiao'er gently pressed his palm on Xun Fangshan's left chest. The killing was decisive, clean and neat. With just one palm, Xun Fangshan's heart was shattered.
Although Qiaoer hated his father, he was still his blood relative after all. At least when he died, he should die more comfortably.
At this moment, Hu Moli and Xun Qiaoting didn't see how Qiao'er made the move. They only felt a flash before their eyes and a strong wind blew, and the next moment, everything was over.
"Ugh...ah...ah...ah...!" He covered his left chest with both hands, and the large amount of blood that seeped out instantly dyed his palms red. At this moment, Xun Fangshan covered his exploded left chest and looked at Qiao'er with disbelief in his eyes.
Is it really that easy to kill a Venerable-level expert? ...The answer to this question is definitely no!
The moment Qiao'er moved, Xun Fangshan immediately felt a strong sense of death crisis. Almost instantly, Xun Fangshan was ready to use teleportation to escape. Unexpectedly, the teleportation was ineffective!
Unable to teleport...space blocked!
Almost at that moment, Xun Fangshan's heart was plunged into sadness. How could he forget that feelings were so important? There was also Ye Ming here who "had a high possibility" of being a seventh-level powerful Venerable. Since the other person came to him so openly, how could he not be prepared at all.
After a round of fighting, there was no blood on Qiao'er's palm, but a fist-sized hole was blown out on Xun Fangshan's left chest. There was a hollow space where the heart was, and there were some bloody pieces of flesh on the floor, which seemed to be fragments of the heart.
"Puff, puff wow wow──!" His chest and hands were stained bright red. Xunfangshan opened his mouth wide and spat out fragments of his internal organs directly from his mouth onto the floor, forming a pool of filth with a strong smell of blood.
It happened so quickly that there was no time to react. Just after Xun Fangshan spat out a mouthful of blood, Hu Moli and Xun Qiaoting woke up in shock.
"Fan-Fan-san!!" "Dad!?"
The two men exclaimed, and then ran to Xun Fangshan with anxious looks on their faces. They saw that Xun Fangshan's face was pale and bloodless, and his physical condition was very critical.
However, the Venerable-level strongmen are powerful after all, and coupled with the dragon clan's particularly strong vitality, Xun Fangshan's heart was smashed by Qiao'er's palm, but he could not die for a while. However, if he was not treated quickly, he would probably not live for more than two days.
"P, pill... pill..." With blood in his mouth, Xunfangshan said a few words incoherently.
"Mom!! Please, please save Dad!" Xun Qiaoting supported Xun Fangshan's body, her face full of tears.
Faced with such a sudden change, Hu Moli was also very flustered and lost her composure for a moment. She anxiously said, "Pills?... Ah, ah, that's right!"
Hu Moli exclaimed, then immediately ran to Xun Fangshan's desk and quickly opened one of the hidden drawers.
Hu Moli's finger pressed some switch, and at that moment the desk made a "click" sound, and a secret compartment popped out. Inside the secret compartment was an exquisitely decorated jade box, and inside the jade box, a pill lay quietly.
The seventh-grade elixir, the Regeneration Pill, was made by the Pill King Liu Cong. It was purchased from someone else by Xun Fangshan a few years ago at the cost of a huge amount of dragon crystals. Even for a serious injury like a ruptured heart, there is still a chance of recovery as long as the Regeneration Pill is taken immediately.
Holding the jade box of Regeneration Pill in her hand, Hu Moli took two steps at a time and hurried to Xun Fangshan's side.
Unexpectedly, before Hu Moli could reach Xun Fangshan's side, she felt the weight on her palm lighten. When she lowered her head again, the jade box in her hand had disappeared!
"Seventh-grade... elixir. Not bad. After all, he is the patriarch of a clan. How could he not have any means to save his life?" Holding the jade box containing the regeneration elixir, Ye Ming said in a mocking tone. As long as there was no immediate rescue, Xun Fangshan would surely die. How could he let Xun Fangshan continue to live? Qiao'er's hands were dirty once, and there was no need to get them dirty a second time.
As he spoke, Ye Ming analyzed the regeneration pill as if nothing had happened. Under the analysis of the upgraded system, the regeneration pill in the jade box suddenly disappeared out of thin air and turned into one of Ye Ming's pharmaceutical formulas.
"You...!" Seeing the regeneration pill being taken away, Hu Moli didn't even have time to shout "Give the pill back to me!" At this moment, the pill had already disappeared from Ye Ming's palm.
Seeing the Regeneration Pill being taken away, Xun Fangshan's face was filled with despair. This Regeneration Pill was extremely precious, one pill costing 50 Dragon Crystals, and there was no market for it. Even if you had Dragon Crystals, you might not be able to buy it. Xun Fangshan had relied on his connections to get one with great difficulty. Now, he didn't even have the chance to take it as it was snatched away by someone.
Seeing the despair on Xun Fangshan's face, Xun Qiaoting's legs softened, and she knelt down in front of everyone, begging, "Please, please... Lord Ye, please be kind... please let my father go, I, I will be your slave, you can do anything you want to me, just please let my father go!"
"I'm begging you too! Take whatever you want. I only beg you to spare Fangshan's life!" There was another thump, and at this moment Hu Moli also knelt down.
The two girls knelt down one after another, their beautiful faces filled with tears. Although Qiao'er was cruel, he was not without feelings. When he saw this, he felt a little soft-hearted. In a sense, Xun Qiaoting could even be called his sister.
"What do I want? Haha, okay, I'll spare Xun Fangshan's life, but since you said I can take it, then I'll take the pill." Unlike Qiao'er, Ye Ming had a frosty face and a heart of stone.
Xun Fangshan is a thorn in Qiao'er's heart. If he doesn't get rid of it, he will not be able to calm down. No matter what, Xun Fangshan must die today. If Qiao'er can't bear to kill him a second time, then she will play the villain and do it herself.
"Devil!! Devil!! You want to kill my father, okay!! I will fight you!" Xun Qiaoting roared and rushed towards Ye Ming recklessly.
"Qiao, Qiaoting, don't do it, come back!" Seeing her daughter losing her mind, Hu Moli shouted hurriedly, trying to catch her daughter, but her hands were empty and she failed to catch her daughter.
"Looking for death." Ye Ming snorted lightly, not taking Xun Qiaoting seriously at all. At this time, his hand was shaped like a knife, and he cut the back of Xun Qiaoting's neck with one palm.
As all this happened, the scene in front of Xun Qiaoting instantly fell into darkness. She then fell to the ground with a bang, unconscious.
As soon as Xun Qiaoting fell unconscious, Ye Ming threw her into the corner as if she were trash, without even looking at her.
Seeing this scene, Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli's hearts were bleeding. That was their precious daughter! ! They usually held her in their hands for fear of dropping her, and held her in their mouths for fear of her melting. They always loved her so much, how could they have ever been treated so roughly?
Seeing Xun Fangshan and his wife standing together, Qiao'er steeled her heart and said, "Xun Fangshan, Hu Moli, you two are the biggest murderers of our mother. Your crime is unforgivable and you deserve to die. In order for our mother's spirit in heaven to be comforted, you both must die today... You can end your lives on your own, and I promise not to harm your daughter afterwards." She couldn't be soft-hearted. If she was soft-hearted, how would she explain her mother's death?
Hu Moli burst into tears, but she roared and accused: "You evil creature! You are nothing! I really want to cut open your chest and see if your heart is black! Why can you say such cruel words! How can you bear to let Qiaoting live without parents for the rest of her life!?"
Hu Moli's words directly hit Qiao'er's sore spot. Qiao'er was so angry that she trembled all over and shouted angrily: "You said I was cruel!? What a joke, what a joke!! Why didn't you think of this when you two wanted to kill my mother?! Now the retribution has come to you, and you still expect me to let you go because of this!?"
After a roar, Qiao'er's beautiful eyes were already filled with tears. How could she feel good about killing her own father with her own hands? But she had to do it! ! If she didn't kill Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli, the hatred in her heart would never be relieved!
For the sake of my dead mother and for myself, today, both of them must die!!
Ye Ming quietly walked behind Qiao Er, hugged her gently from behind, and said indifferently: "Do it."
Hearing Ye Ming's soft whisper, Qiao'er's delicate body trembled, but she nodded silently.
"Qiao, Qiao...it was father's fault...please...forgive me...let Jasmine go..." Xun Fangshan said with difficulty, breathing heavily and covering his chest.
At this moment, Xun Fangshan desperately begged for mercy. If he didn't beg for mercy, he would die. He still wanted to continue living and enjoy wealth and glory. He finally became the patriarch, how could he die like this! ?
Qiao Er's face was cold, she shook her head gently and said calmly: "It's too late, everything is too late. If you really want to repent, go to another world together and tell your mother."
As he finished speaking, a dark blue soul power burst out from Qiao'er's fingers, and two water arrows shot out, pointing directly at Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli's heads.
The two water arrows were as swift as thunder and were about to pierce through Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli's heads in the blink of an eye.
However, just when the two water arrows were less than a few millimeters away from Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli's foreheads, at this moment, an extremely angry roar sounded like thunder, pressing down from the sky!
“Roar, roar! How dare you! How dare you! How dare you, arrogant youngster, to slaughter my people on Dragon Island! It seems that I have been silent for many years, and the world has forgotten the inviolable dignity of the dragon race! ”
A roar like thunder was echoing in his head. At this moment, with an earth-shattering roar, two golden rays appeared out of nowhere in the field. As soon as the golden rays appeared, they instantly shattered the two water arrows shot by Qiao'er.
The two water arrows were shattered, and the next moment, figures appeared out of thin air and appeared in the sea blue palace.
In less than a breath of time, forty or fifty figures appeared out of nowhere in the room!
Among these forty or fifty figures, it is obvious that there are five people leading the group. Among the five people standing in the center, one of them is familiar to Ye Ming. He is Elder Jin Xiong!
Chapter 551 Xun Visits the Mountain (V) +1
Thanks to StevenChe for adding 100 VIPs. Currently there are 18 triple updates.
Chapter 551 Xun Visits the Mountain (V)
At this moment, forty or fifty figures appeared out of thin air in the room. Seeing these people appear out of thin air, Ye Ming frowned slightly and fell into deep thought.
I clearly set up a space blockade, but this group of people in front of me were able to teleport directly in. Who did it? Ye Ming frowned and thought, there are not many people who have this ability, Mingdi is one, Bai Lanshan is one, in Dragon Island, it is estimated that these two people are the only ones who can break his space blockade.
Seeing several familiar figures appear, Xun Fangshan's heart was filled with gratitude for having survived death. He believed that as long as these people were here, the two men today would definitely not be able to kill him.
"Alas... As expected, Lord Ye, what do you mean by this?" After entering the room, Elder Jin Xiong sighed. As he expected, the only person who could teleport across Dragon Island and make him impossible to track was Ye Ming, apart from the Emperor of Hell. Therefore, before he came, he had vaguely guessed who Ye Ming was.
Ye Ming didn't explain much, changing his previous enthusiastic attitude and said calmly: "It's nothing, as you can see, it's just to settle a personal grudge."
Seeing that Elder Jin Xiong and the person in front of him seemed to have some connection, the middle-aged man in the golden dragon robe in the middle of the five core members of the team spoke up: "Elder Jin Xiong, do you know this person?"
He was about two meters tall, had light golden hair, and wore a golden dragon robe. The person who was speaking at this time was none other than the current Dragon King, Bai Yongkang.
Led by Bai Yongkang, the four dragon guardians beside him are all senior elders of the dragon clan. Including Bai Yongkang, there are five space-blocking powerhouses.
There had been no disturbances on Dragon Island for many years. This commotion obviously alarmed the powerful members of the Dragon Clan. Even the current Dragon King came here in person.
Hearing the question from Dragon King Bai Yongkang, Elder Jin Xiong shook his head and said, "It's not a deep friendship. Lord Ye and I met at this year's Dragon Auction. I must first inform His Majesty the Dragon King that Lord Ye is also a space blockade expert."
"I have already noticed this." Bai Yongkang nodded, his expression becoming serious. Even the dragon clan must treat a space-blocking expert with caution.
Elder Jin Xiong is a very powerful person, and his seniority is even higher than Bai Yongkang. Therefore, even the current Dragon King Bai Yongkang is still polite and without a trace of arrogance when facing Elder Jin Xiong.
"Let's not talk about this for now, Elder Musheng, please treat Xun Fangshan first." Bai Yongkang said to a brown-haired old man beside him.
Elder Mu Sheng, who was from the Wood Dragon Clan, and Elder Jin Xiong were both powerful space-blocking masters in the Dragon Clan.
Among the five great space-blocking masters in the dragon clan, two of them came from superior dragon veins, two came from medium dragon veins, and the last one, Elder Musheng, came from a lower dragon vein.
For the Wood Dragon Clan, which is only a lower-grade dragon vein, it is undoubtedly a very rare thing to have a space-blocking expert like Elder Mu Sheng. Also because of the existence of Elder Mu Sheng, although the Wood Dragon Clan is a lower-grade dragon vein, its status in the dragon clan is even higher than that of some medium-grade dragon veins.
Elder Mu Sheng nodded, and immediately came to Xun Fangshan's side, slowly explaining Xun Fangshan's injuries: "His heart was shattered, four ribs were broken, and his internal organs were also seriously injured...very serious injuries."
Elder Mu Sheng frowned. With the healing ability of the Wood Dragon Clan, they could indeed cure Xun Fangshan, but to treat such a serious injury, it would cost a price. Otherwise, if it didn't cost anything, wouldn't every member of the Wood Dragon Clan have healing pills that could be used as seventh or eighth grade? Then what was the need for healing pills?
Treatment for serious injuries such as a broken heart or regeneration of severed limbs requires the use of the Wood Dragon Clan's unique original energy. This energy is almost always used up, so even the Wood Dragon Clan will not easily treat other people's serious and near-fatal injuries.
However, Xun Fangshan is the patriarch of the deep-sea dragon clan and his status in the dragon clan is not low, so Elder Mu Sheng has no way to refuse treatment at this moment.
Elder Mu Sheng took a deep breath, and immediately the life energy in his body began to circulate, as he was about to heal Xun Fangshan.
Just as Elder Mu Sheng was about to start treatment, a cold voice stopped him.
"You are not allowed to treat him. This man must die today." Ye Ming stared coldly at Xun Fangshan and Elder Mu Sheng. Xun Fangshan was finally dying, so how could Ye Ming allow anyone else to save him?
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Bai Yongkang's face immediately turned ugly, and he shouted angrily: "What a bold lunatic! How dare you say such nonsense? Do you know where this place is!?"
"Yes, of course I know. I even know that you are the current Dragon King. I know that the five of you are at the seventh stage of the Venerable Level. Among the rest, six are at the sixth stage of the Venerable Level, eight are at the fifth stage of the Venerable Level, nine are at the fourth stage of the Venerable Level, and seventeen are at the third stage of the Venerable Level." Ye Ming said in one breath, then he took a breath and said, "Yes, I know everything, but... so what?"
Although Ye Ming's tone was flat, his content was extremely arrogant. The dragon guardians present at the same time took a deep breath. How dare this person speak to the current Dragon King like this? This person was simply too arrogant. How could someone be so bold!
Ye Ming spoke again, "I'll say it again, you are not allowed to treat Xun Fangshan, otherwise I will kill you even if you are the current Dragon King or the Golden Immortal who descended to the mortal world."
Bai Yongkang's face turned dark and the anger in his chest was about to explode. Although he didn't know what a Daluo Jinxian was, from Ye Ming's tone, it was clear that he didn't take him seriously at all!
Taking a deep breath, Bai Yongkang said with an angry smile: "You are very bold, really very bold! I don't know how many years it has been since I met someone who dared to speak like you. The last person who spoke like this was sent to death by me personally. Don't think that the strong man of the space seal can look down on everything. Let me tell you, you are not qualified!"
Ignoring Bai Yongkang's words, Ye Ming still said coldly: "I have already warned you, it is your freedom to listen or not, but remember, you will bear the consequences at your own risk."
Seeing that the conversation between Bai Yongkang and Ye Ming was gradually becoming heated, Elder Jin Xiong hurriedly said, "Mr. Ye, why are you doing this? Can't you sit down and talk it out?"
Seeing Elder Jin Xiong speak, Ye Ming responded, "Talk? Sure, of course! Actually, I don't intend to provoke the dragon clan, but I said that Xun Fangshan must die today. Not only Xun Fangshan, but this woman named Hu Moli must die too."
Before Elder Jin Xiong could respond, an old man with short red hair shouted, "You beast! You want to kill my granddaughter? Even if you practice for another hundred years, you won't be able to do that!"
The one who was speaking at this moment was one of the five powerful space blockade masters, Elder Yan Tao from the Yanlong clan.
Hu Moli is the third daughter of the current Yanlong clan leader, and the current Yanlong clan leader is the son of Elder Yan Tao, which means that Elder Yan Tao is Hu Moli's grandfather.
"Elder Yan Tao is right. No one will die today. If someone really has to die, it will only be you!" Bai Yongkang pointed at Ye Ming. The status of their dragon clan in the world was so high. A space-blocking expert wanted to trample the dragon clan under his feet. It was simply laughable.
"You can try, I will kill you on the spot." Elder Yan Tao said viciously. The black-haired young man in front of him was very unfamiliar. He was probably a powerful person who had been living in seclusion and had recently entered the space blockade.
He is at the middle seventh stage of the Venerable Rank, and with the various advantages of the Dragon Clan, Elder Yan Tao is confident that he can beat the black-haired young man in front of him half to a cripple.
Ye Ming ignored the shouting of Bai Yongkang and Elder Yan Tao. If they did not listen to his advice, Ye Ming did not mind making an example of them again to scare the monkeys.
Seeing Ye Ming's indifferent expression, Bai Yongkang got angry. At this moment, he completely ignored Ye Ming's warning and said directly: "Elder Mu Sheng, what are you looking at? Hurry up and treat Xun Fangshan."
Upon hearing Bai Yongkang's order, Elder Mu Sheng hesitated for a moment, then the strength in his body surged, and he stretched out his hand to prepare to treat Xun Fangshan.
Just when Elder Mu Sheng was about to treat Xun Fangshan, Ye Ming's body shook. He was about to take action, but suddenly stopped.
"This matter was caused by me. There is no need for you to keep playing the bad guy, you bastard. Let me do the action." Just when Ye Ming was about to take action, it was these words that made him stop.
However, the person who took it was Qiao Er.
At this moment, a subtle ripple appeared in the space within the field, and then, a vast and boundless aura like the endless starry sky suddenly appeared.
Chapter 552 Xun Visits the Mountain (VI)
Chapter 552 Xun Visits the Mountain (VI)
Space is me and I am space - I become space!
At this moment, Qiao'er's body seemed to have turned into an endless space. No matter whether it was Elder Jin Xiong, Elder Yan Tao, or even Bai Yongkang, who was at the upper seventh level of the Venerable Realm, they still seemed so small in front of Qiao'er!
"You, you you...!" Including Bai Yongkang, the five space-blocking masters of the Dragon Clan seemed to be mouth-tied and eyes widened... Could this breath be! ?
"No, impossible! Apart from those adults, how could there be another powerful body-transforming space master!?" Bai Yongkang's eyes widened. His strength was approaching the peak of the seventh stage of the Venerable Level. Because of this, he knew best that although he had reached the limit of the space blockade, it was absolutely impossible for him to reach the eighth stage of the Venerable Level. There was a limit to the number of powerful body-transforming space masters that a plane could bear. As long as those adults were not dead, it was impossible for new body-transforming space masters to be born in the world!
Bai Yongkang once heard the former Dragon King Bai Lanshan mention that a plane can carry at most four powerful space-transforming masters. This is why for thousands of years, even in the ancient times when there were many powerful masters, there were still only four powerful space-transforming masters, while the number of powerful masters in the space blockade below could even reach three digits at most.
There were so many space blockade masters in the ancient times, and many of them had reached the pinnacle of space blockade practice. They were not unable to enter the body transformation space due to their talents, but they simply could not enter from the beginning! This is the reason.
The Demon Lord from Outer Space back then was an exception, a single exception in thousands of years, and Bai Yongkang accepted that, but what was going on in front of him?
What is a special case? Only those that are extremely rare can be called special cases. If they appear again and again, can they still be called special cases?
It would be fine if she was just a Heavenly Demon Lord, but even the woman in front of him was actually a powerful body-transforming space expert. This made Bai Yongkang's mind fall into confusion. Why could others become a powerful body-transforming space expert, but he couldn't! ?
Instantly, everyone in the field fell into a daze. Even the seriously injured Xun Fangshan stared at his daughter in horror. He regretted it so much that it turned blue in his heart. A powerful person who transformed into space! If he had not abandoned his daughter, Xun Fangshan's status would have instantly become the top-notch one with this identity!
"Your Majesty the Dragon King, Xun Fangshan slaughtered his fellow dragons for power and status... Willful killing of fellow dragons is punishable by death. Am I wrong?" Releasing the aura of a powerful spaceman, Qiao'er's tone was indifferent, neither respectful nor arrogant. After all, Qiao'er was from the dragon clan, and naturally maintained a certain courtesy towards the current Dragon King.
"What did you say...?" Bai Yongkang was still in shock at this moment. He was not asking again because he was shocked by Xun's visit to the mountain. He really did not hear clearly what Qiao'er had just said.
Qiao Er said slowly, "My mother and I are from the same lineage of the Deep Sea Dragon Clan. Xun Fangshan tried to gain Hu Moli's favor in order to become the clan leader. He used this opportunity to gain the support of the Flame Dragon Clan and secure his position as clan leader... and Xun Fangshan is also my father."
As soon as Qiao'er said this, Xun Fangshan's face suddenly turned ugly. Who were the people present now? There were dozens of dragon guardians, four guardian elders, and a current dragon king!
Xun Fangshan was extremely afraid that the events of that year would be leaked out, otherwise he would not have been so eager to kill Qiao'er to silence him. But now things have been different. Not only has the event been leaked out, but it has also been known to such a large group of high-level dragon clan members.
Hu Moli's face was also very ugly. To be honest, she was also involved in that incident back then. If the matter was investigated, she would definitely not be able to escape the blame.
"What!?" Bai Yongkang and the others exclaimed. This time they really heard it clearly and were shocked. However, they were not shocked by Xun's visit to the mountain, but by the fact that Qiao'er was actually a member of the Dragon Clan! ?
Oh my god, the reason why these four forces, humans, demons, dragons and the underworld, can balance each other is not because they rely on the maintenance of the four most powerful people in the world?
If the Dragon Clan adds another powerful person who can transform into space, this balance will be completely destroyed, and the Dragon Clan will become the most powerful force on the continent in one fell swoop.
"Back then, Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli teamed up to kill my mother, and I was sealed in the Soul Sealing Stone. I don't know what happened afterwards, but Xun Fangshan is still the clan leader, so I guess he covered up the matter." Qiao'er gave a brief account. She didn't want to talk about the details, nor did she want to recall it. She didn't want to think about the sad expression on her mother's face before she died.
Bai Yongkang did not pursue the matter of Xun Fangshan for the time being, but quickly asked: "Wait, wait... You said you were sealed in the Soul Sealing Stone, so now you are...?"
Xun Fangshan may be very important among the dragon clan, but if compared with a strong man who can transform into space, then Xun Fangshan is nothing. Now Bai Yongkang is not concerned about Xun Fangshan's life or death, but the future peak strong man of the dragon clan in front of him!
Seeing the surprised expressions of Bai Yongkang and others, Qiao'er simply admitted: "Your Majesty the Dragon King is not wrong, I am now this man's summoned beast." As he spoke, Qiao'er gestured to Ye Ming beside him.
"Impossible, impossible!! If you are this person's summoned beast, doesn't that mean he is also a powerful person who can transform into space?!" Hearing Qiao'er's admission in person, Bai Yongkang's eyes widened, his tone full of disbelief.
The strength of the natal summoned beast will never exceed that of the demon fusion master himself. This is an iron rule. If the woman in front of him is the natal summoned beast of the black-haired young man beside him, doesn’t this mean that the black-haired young man beside him is also a powerful space-transforming person! ?
"That's right." Ye Ming said, and at the same time he used his body to transform into space. In an instant, the feeling that Ye Ming gave people immediately became vast and mysterious, and it was impossible to see through.
Everyone was shocked and shocked. Their eyes almost popped out of their heads. Aren't there only five top masters in the world? How come two more of them appeared now?
“Black hair… black hair… could it be that he is the Outer Demon Lord!?… No, that’s not right. According to the rumors, the Outer Demon Lord has black hair and red eyes. To put it another way, his appearance may have changed, but the Outer Demon Lord should not be able to use summoned beasts…” At this moment, Bai Yongkang felt that he was unable to wrap his head around. Even the Holy Lord of the Holy Land back then, his summoned beast was only at the seventh level of the Venerable grade. A summoned beast that had the ability to transform into space, what kind of joke was this?
However, if this is true, facing two powerful space-transforming masters at the same time, not only the Dragon Clan would not have the courage to provoke them, even the other three major forces would not have the courage, right?
Although Bai Yongkang was shocked, his mind never stopped thinking for a moment. He began to quickly calculate the gains and losses.
In fact, there is no need to think too much. On one side are the patriarch of the deep sea dragon clan, Xun Fangshan, and the third daughter of the patriarch of the flame dragon clan, Hu Moli. On the other side are two powerful beings who have transformed into space. Unless one's head is stuck in the door, everyone knows what to choose.
If Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli had done nothing wrong, Bai Yongkang might have to think about whether abandoning these two people would make the entire dragon clan feel heartbroken. However, at this moment, the two of them had committed the crime of killing their own clan, so Bai Yongkang had a reason.
Seeing the change in Bai Yongkang's expression, Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli felt a chill in their hearts. They knew that their lives were probably in danger today.
Elder Yan Tao on the side also had a very ugly expression on his face. Hu Moli was his granddaughter, so how could he watch Hu Moli being sentenced to death? But even if he didn't want to, what could he do?
Who are the other party? They are two powerful space-transformed masters!
Not to mention Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli, if he really offended these two people, Elder Yan Tao himself would probably be abandoned by Bai Yongkang.
The scene fell into silence for a moment. At this moment, everyone on the Dragon Clan side looked at Bai Yongkang nervously, wondering what decision he would make.
Not long after they met, Bai Yongkang lowered his head, and his expression instantly changed. He smiled and said, "I didn't expect there was such a reason. I'm sorry, it seems that I misunderstood you two. Don't worry, I will definitely handle this matter fairly today!" At this moment, Bai Yongkang didn't dare to call himself the king. Calling himself the king in front of two space-transforming masters? It's not like he thinks his life is too long.
As soon as Bai Yongkang said this, Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli's faces instantly fell into despair. They knew that the matter was settled and neither of them could escape today.
Chapter 553: Strong Men Gather (I)
Chapter 553: Strong Men Gather (I)
"Xun Fangshan, Hu Moli, you two are so bold as to kill your own people. I will sentence you to death now. Do you have anything to say?" In the Hailan Palace, Bai Yongkang said to Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli, who had deathly silent faces, with an irresistible momentum in his tone.
Seeing that Bai Yongkang knew how to deal with the current situation, Ye Ming couldn't help but smile. What is meant by "fair treatment"...isn't this it?
When she heard that she was sentenced to death, Hu Moli gritted her teeth and looked at Xun Fangshan, then she fell to her knees with a flutter, and said in tears: "Your Majesty, please spare my life! Yes, that's right! Please listen to me, I have nothing to do with what happened back then. It was all planned by Xun Fangshan alone. I really had no idea about it!"
Seeing Hu Moli's performance, Ye Ming sighed and shook his head. At the critical moment of life and death, when one's life is truly threatened, relatives, friends, lovers... may all betray him. In the world, everyone except himself is someone else.
"Mo, Moli you...Poof!" Xun Fangshan's face was determined. The hand that was pointing at Hu Moli slowly dropped down. Overwhelmed with grief, he spat out another mouthful of blood.
I never expected it, I really never expected it! This is my wife whom I have been with for many years!!
Xun Fangshan's eyes were dead. He was still alive, but his heart was dead. It seemed that there was such a thing as retribution in this world. How he had treated Lan Feifei in the past was how others were treating him today.
"Your Majesty the Dragon King... Mo... Moli is right... That day... It was all planned by me..." Xun Fangshan's eyes were empty, but he still said these words resolutely. He still loved his daughter. After his death, Xun Qiaoting would no longer be fatherless, and he could not let her be motherless again.
"Yes, yes! Xun Fangshan is indeed unforgivable, but Hu Moli was not involved in this matter. Your Majesty the Dragon King, please think twice before making a judgment!" Seeing that his granddaughter still had a chance to live, Elder Yan Tao hurriedly pleaded for mercy.
Upon hearing this, Bai Yongkang did not answer immediately, but turned his gaze to Qiao'er.
Noticing Bai Yongkang's gaze, Qiao'er stared at Hu Moli coldly and said indifferently: "Hu Moli was clearly right next to us when the incident happened back then. How can she say she didn't know about it? Please have your Majesty the Dragon King look into this clearly." The people who killed her mother back then were Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli. Both of them were responsible, and now neither of them can escape.
After hearing what Qiao'er said, Bai Yongkang nodded and had already made a decision in his heart.
Seeing Bai Yongkang's reaction, Elder Yan Tao felt bitter. It seemed that his granddaughter could not escape the disaster after all.
Bai Yongkang glared angrily and shouted, "In fact, this matter has been investigated for a long time. I just took this opportunity to interrogate you two. According to my investigation, you, Hu Moli, were clearly involved in the incident back then. Now you still want to quibble. Do you really think that my eyes are blinded?"
What a long-term investigation! ... If you really have been investigating for a long time, why would you say that when you came in just now? The group of strong men secretly complained in their hearts, but at this time they dared not say it out loud. Among the dragons, the Dragon King has the final say. What he says is one and what he says is two. Who dares to talk back?
Even the other four guardian elders did not say a word at this moment. For the future of the dragon clan, regardless of whether Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli had committed the crime of killing their compatriots, even if they had not, they still had to die in order to appease the anger of the two powerful men who had transformed into space.
Frightened by Bai Yongkang's momentum, Hu Moli's face turned pale, and her lips trembled as she said, "This, this... I, I, I know I was wrong! I beg His Majesty the Dragon King to spare my daughter's life, I beg His Majesty the Dragon King to spare my daughter's life!... Ah, Grandpa Yan, come and say a few words to His Majesty the Dragon King, please save your granddaughter!"
After hearing what Hu Moli said, Elder Yan Tao looked sad, but he hardened his heart and turned his face away. For the future of the dragon clan, he could not save Hu Moli today.
"You still want to quibble! There is no point in saying more now. Today, I will kill you two traitors in front of all the elders and set an example for those who betray my dragon clan." Bai Yongkang gave a light scolding and was going to take action himself to kill Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli.
Seeing Bai Yongkang raise his hand, Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli both collapsed on the ground, closed their eyes and waited for death to come.
However, just as Bai Yongkang was about to chop down on the heads of Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli, a deep male voice full of majesty and solemnity suddenly rang out.
"Bai Yongkang, wait until you start."
As soon as he finished speaking, Bai Yongkang's hands stopped moving. It was not that he stopped moving, but that he was completely unable to move!
The moment the voice fell, a huge and vast aura instantly filled the entire space. For a moment, everyone seemed to be enveloped in a vast ocean, and they were just a drop of water in this ocean, insignificant and inconspicuous!
That’s right, this is the incarnation space!!
At this moment, this huge and vast aura is much stronger than that of Ye Ming and Qiao Er. Even though they are in the same state of body-transformed space, there is obviously a big gap between them.
"The real boss is finally here." The moment the breath appeared, Ye Ming's expression straightened and he looked towards a place in the room as if nothing had happened.
At this moment, without anyone noticing, a handsome middle-aged man with long light blond hair seemed to appear out of nowhere and stood there quietly.
"Lan, Lord Lanshan!!" Seeing the middle-aged man in front of them, the four guardian elders and Bai Yongkang exclaimed in surprise.
He, Bai Lanshan, is one of the five most powerful men in the world and the former Dragon King of the Dragon Clan!
"Fourth Guardian Elder, Yongkang, long time no see. It has been hundreds of years since we last met." Bai Lanshan smiled faintly, and in his every move, even if he did not do it deliberately, he still exuded a domineering aura that made people sincerely submit.
As he spoke, Bai Lanshan casually threw out a golden light, and in the golden light, a round pill was wrapped inside. The golden light floated and was sent into Xun Fangshan's body along with the pill.
As soon as the pill entered his mouth, Xun Fangshan first felt a warmth in his body, but then it was followed by an unbearable pain!
It hurts, it hurts so much! This was the only thought in Xun Fangshan's mind at this moment. He felt as if his body was being torn apart alive from the middle, and the pain made him burst into tears.
Just as Xun Fangshan was suffering from severe pain, he saw his heart area covered by a golden light. In the golden light, a golden heart was slowly growing out, with blood vessels extending and connecting to it.
What Bai Lanshan threw out was an eighth-grade healing pill. Even if the heart was broken, as long as there was still a breath of life, this pill could bring the person back to life. Regenerating the heart and growing back the limbs were not a problem.
Looking at Bai Lanshan in front of him, Bai Yongkang said in surprise: "Master Lanshan! Aren't you recuperating in seclusion?!"
"Haha, hundreds of years have passed, and the injuries from that year have long since healed. These years have been mainly spent in seclusion to gain insights. Thanks to the experience from that battle, plus the secluded training over the years, my strength has increased a lot today." Bai Lanshan smiled warmly, and that smile was like a spring breeze that warmed people's hearts.
Upon hearing this, the four guardian elders and Bai Yongkang were delighted and said in unison: "That's great! Congratulations, Master Lanshan!!"
Although Bai Yongkang is the current Dragon King, in their hearts, Bai Lanshan is still the real backbone of the dragon clan, and neither Elder Jin Xiong nor Bai Yongkang can replace his position.
The stronger Bai Lanshan is at this moment, the greater the benefit it will bring to their dragon clan!
Staring at Bai Lanshan, Ye Ming said in a loud voice: "Bai Lanshan, one of the top five strongest people in the world."
As soon as Ye Ming's words came out, he immediately attracted Bai Lanshan's attention. At this moment, Bai Lanshan turned his gaze and stared at Ye Ming.
Staring at Ye Ming, Bai Lanshan did not mention what happened before. Instead, he said in amazement, "It's amazing! I thought my perception was wrong just now, but I didn't expect it to be the seventh stage of the Venerable Level... The seventh stage of the Venerable Level can cast the body into space, how did you do it?"
Venerable level seven! ?
Bai Lanshan's words shocked everyone present. Aren't these two people space-transformation masters? How come Bai Lanshan said they became the seventh-level masters of the Venerable Level?
The seventh level of Venerable Level, the body transformed into space...which one is it?
No, that's not right!? What Bai Lanshan just said seemed to be "the seventh level of the Venerable who can transform his body into space"?
Ignoring the shocked looks of the people around him, Ye Ming was ready to speak.
However, before Ye Ming could say anything, another vast aura descended!
Different from the warm aura of Bailan Mountain, the aura at this moment was overbearing and evil, making everyone feel depressed.
"Hahaha, I've been bored for years, Lanshan, you're finally willing to come out!" A bold yet majestic laugh was heard, and the moment the voice fell, a huge figure that was thirty meters tall walked out from a dark crack!
A thirty-meter-tall body with purple totems tattooed all over its body, a closed eye pattern printed on its forehead, a pair of purple wings behind it, and a pair of cold purple eyes...
This person is none other than the Hades Emperor Bakda!
Chapter 554: Strong Men Gathered (Part 2) +2
Chapter 554: Strong Men Gather (Part 2)
"Bakda, you're here quite quickly... It must be the Qunlong Auction, right?" Bai Lanshan was stunned for a moment when he saw the old acquaintance in front of him, then he reacted.
Facing Bai Lanshan, who is also one of the strongest men in the world, the cold and arrogant aura on the Dark Emperor faded a little, and he smiled and said, "My old friend has only come out of seclusion for many years, so how can I not show up? With you included today, there are only those two people who haven't shown up. Calculating the time, it's time for Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping to show up."
Hearing the hidden meaning in the words of the Dark Emperor, Bai Lanshan was slightly shocked and said, "Two people? Could it be that... you have seen the Demon Lord?"
The Demon Lord from Outer Space has disappeared for a thousand years. In the thousand years since the end of the ancient war, the Underworld Emperor, Bai Lanshan, Cang Jingming, and Luo Lengping have met each other several times. However, the Demon Lord from Outer Space has been missing for a thousand years after the battle. It is said that he is staying in the Temple of Gods and Demons.
"That's right, I just met him not long ago. After a thousand years, the Demon Lord has become even stronger. If I ask myself, I am no match for him now. If we really fight, I don't think I can last more than ten moves!" The Hades said in a serious tone. He was still trying to figure out the realm of the Law of One Thought. However, for such a profound realm that he had never touched before, even a peak powerhouse like the Hades was confused and had no idea at all.
"Even you can't last more than ten moves!? The Demon Lord is so powerful now?" Bai Lanshan's tone became louder, a little bit unbelievable. Among the four top people, Hades was slightly stronger than the three of them, but even Hades believed that he couldn't withstand ten moves?
A thousand years ago, the Demon Lord was already an outlier. Who would have thought that a thousand years later, he would have grown to such a terrifying level!
Thinking of the scene that day, the Hades said solemnly, "Well, he is indeed very powerful. I have seen him before. He calls his current realm the Law of One Thought. Defeat in ten moves is still a conservative estimate. I am also trying to figure it out, but I have no clue yet."
It has only been two or three years since he met the Demon Lord from Outer Space. In such a short period of time, the Underworld Emperor naturally has no clue. He has been staying in the body-transforming space for thousands of years. It is impossible to break through this realm in just a few years.
"The law of one thought...?" Bai Lanshan had a puzzled look on his face. He had no idea what kind of realm this was. At this moment, he couldn't help but envy the Hades. It was a great blessing to be able to see the law of one thought with his own eyes.
Seeing the two people chatting intently, Ye Ming stepped forward and said, "Can I bother you for a moment?"
Ye Ming's action stunned the group of powerful men around him. The ones speaking over there were two of the five greatest giants in the world. Who among them dared to interrupt?
However, if they think about it carefully, the young man in front of them is also a strong man who can transform his body into space. In their hearts, he is probably someone who can rival the world's top strong men, right?
Seeing Ye Ming in front of him, Bai Lanshan remembered that he was talking to him just now. At this moment, he couldn't help but apologize: "Oh... Sorry, I forgot about you for a moment."
Bai Lanshan was the former Dragon King, one of the five strongest men in the world. His apology to Ye Ming at this moment showed how much he valued Ye Ming. Although the other party was only at the seventh level of the Venerable Grade, he was able to transform his body into space, and this alone was enough to allow him to have an equal dialogue with them.
Precisely because they were all powerful beings who could transform into space, they knew even more clearly how difficult a powerful being who could transform into space was to deal with. It was almost impossible to kill him. If there was no deep hatred, there was no need to provoke such a being.
Even the Demon Lord back then was not someone they were willing to provoke. When the Demon Lord from Outer Space reached the realm of body transformation into space, the rest of the world's top powers, including Bai Lanshan, had unanimously decided not to provoke the Demon Lord from Outer Space in the future. Unfortunately, just because they don't provoke others doesn't mean others won't provoke them.
The historical records are actually wrong. According to the literature, the three most powerful men joined forces to encircle and suppress the Outer Demon Lord. The fact is completely the opposite. In fact, the one who took the initiative to provoke the ancient war was none other than the Outer Demon Lord himself. As for the reason, it is still unclear.
"Bai Lanshan, I respect you as one of the world's top powers, so I didn't directly stop you from rescuing Xun Fangshan, but now I have to tell you, Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli must die." Ye Ming said slowly, his tone might sound a little arrogant, but in fact it still carried a little respect. None of the world's top powers were easy to mess with, and even Ye Ming didn't intend to make enemies with them casually.
"Hmm?... I just heard everything about this man. Indeed, if he has committed the crime of killing his own people, he deserves to be put to death. However, the details are not yet clear. Isn't it too early to make a judgment now?" Bai Lanshan said, glancing at Bai Yongkang on the side at the same time, with a look that clearly showed blame.
Bai Yongkang said that the investigation had taken years, but Bai Lanshan naturally didn't believe it. He could convict him, but there had to be solid physical evidence. One sentence couldn't mean anything.
Although Bai Lanshan's words made some sense, Ye Ming still shook his head and said firmly: "No, Xun Fangshan must die today."
Seeing Ye Ming's stubborn tone, Bai Lanshan frowned slightly and said unhappily: "In Dragon Island, I still have the final say. Just give me some face in this matter. As long as we have some time to find out everything, I will make a fair judgment at that time."
Seeing Bai Lanshan's unhappy expression, Qiao Er pulled Ye Ming and advised him, "Forget it, you stinky hooligan... I have endured it all these years, it's okay to wait a little longer..."
Hearing what Qiao'er said, Bai Lanshan had a smile on his face. He had heard everything that had just happened here. Although the girl in front of him was someone else's summoned beast, if you traced her roots, she was still from the dragon clan. At this moment, Bai Lanshan's first impression of Qiao'er was much better.
Ye Ming did not respond directly, but changed the topic and said: "...How about we talk in private somewhere else? Of course, both Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli must be present."
Bai Lanshan was startled, then said, "Okay."
"All of you go away. I will handle the matter today. Mu Sheng, you treat that little girl later." Bai Lanshan instructed the others. At this moment, he especially told Elder Mu Sheng to treat Xun Qiaoting who was unconscious nearby.
"I will obey the order of Lord Lanshan." Elder Musheng nodded respectfully. Although Bai Lanshan had disappeared for hundreds of years, it did not affect his lofty status in Elder Musheng's heart.
After giving instructions, Bai Lanshan turned to Ye Ming and said, "I'll lead the way."
As he finished speaking, a space wave enveloped Bai Lanshan, Ye Ming, Qiao Er, Xun Fangshan, and Hu Moli.
In response to this, Ye Ming and Qiao Er did not resist and allowed themselves to be led by the spatial fluctuations. As for Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli, they had no way to resist.
There was a ripple in the space, and in an instant, the figures of Bai Lanshan and others disappeared into the deep blue palace.
Looking at the people leaving, the Dark Emperor pondered for a moment and said to himself, "...I'll go with them, otherwise it will be bad if they have a conflict."
Bai Lanshan doesn't know Ye Ming's identity yet. If he really underestimates Ye Ming and offends Ye Ming to death, Bai Lanshan's end will probably be miserable. After all, the person standing behind Ye Ming is the strongest person in the world today.
Thinking of this, the Hades took a step forward, following the spatial traces left by Bai Lanshan and catching up from behind.
…
Under the guidance of Bai Lanshan, Ye Ming and Qiao Er came to the outside. Here was an endless grassland. According to Ye Ming's guess, this should be somewhere on Dragon Island.
After putting the few people down, Bai Lanshan spoke again: "Let's continue talking. From what I see, you are unwilling to wait a little longer?"
Although Bai Lanshan was still unhappy at the moment, his mood had calmed down a lot. After all, he was one of the strongest people in the world. He naturally couldn't let go of his dignity in front of the dragon people. The reason why Ye Ming chose to go to another place to talk in private was to give himself face.
Ye Ming nodded and said slowly: "That's right, I believe what my wife said, so there is no need to investigate, we can kill them now."
"Your wife?... Are you referring to this girl?" After hearing what Ye Ming said, Bai Lanshan did not get angry, but instead showed a complicated look.
It's not like dragons and humans haven't fallen in love before, so Bai Lanshan wasn't surprised, but...his summoned beast was his wife? What kind of weird relationship was this?
Seeing Bai Lanshan's complicated eyes, Qiao'er's face turned slightly red, while Ye Ming showed a hint of embarrassment. The relationship between him and Qiao'er was indeed a little difficult to understand in the eyes of the world.
Ye Ming pretended to be calm, coughed lightly and said, "Ahem... Is there any problem with this?"
"No...it's not a big problem. Since we both agree, I can't say much." Bai Lanshan looked equally embarrassed. He was stunned for a moment and asked an embarrassing question without thinking.
As soon as Bai Lanshan finished speaking, the scene fell into awkwardness for a moment. Both sides didn't know where to start. Xun Fangshan, who was still conscious, and Hu Moli, who looked frightened, were left aside.
Just when the scene was in an awkward state, the Hades stepped out of the space crack again and said, "It's okay for you to agree to this little thing, Lanshan. According to ancient prophecies, our generation will soon face a natural disaster. Now is a critical moment. We, the strong men, cannot cause disputes at this time. We must gather together and work together to survive the natural disaster. Let me tell you one more thing. This black-haired boy is probably the superior of the Demon Lord. I heard the Demon Lord call him "Sir" with my own ears."
Bai Lanshan was not surprised by the sudden appearance of the Hades. Instead, he was extremely shocked by his last words.
"Bakda...you, you just said he was something about the Demon Lord from outer space!?" Bai Lanshan asked again stupidly.
"Don't doubt it. I was also shocked at the time." Looking at Bai Lanshan's loss of composure, the Emperor of Hell showed an expression of understanding.
On the side, Ye Ming was speechless. He had never thought of using Ye Long's name to scare people. The Emperor of the Underworld had a big mouth and told everything casually.
But now Ye Ming is not interested in any of these. What he is really interested in is the plane disasters that Emperor Ming just mentioned. He has never heard of this term. What exactly are plane disasters?
After a long silence, Bai Lanshan's expression returned to calm. He believed that as the Emperor of the Underworld, there was no need for him to deceive people with such things. So although he couldn't believe it, he could only think that this matter was indeed true.
If this matter is true, Bai Lanshan quickly came up with the answer after rethinking it based on the premise that the Demon Lord is standing behind the other party.
Bai Lanshan exhaled slowly, and then said, "Okay... Based on your relationship with the Demon Lord, I will give you a favor today and you can do whatever you want with these two people."
Chapter 555: Strong Men Gather (Part 3)
Thanks to the 300 VIPs of Shura Palace and Flame Cat, now it is +19.
As this book is coming to an end, all future guests will be regarded as support and encouragement for this book.
Chapter 555: Strong Men Gather (Part 3)
"Okay... based on your relationship with the Demon Lord, I'll give you a favor today and you can do whatever you want with these two people." As soon as Bai Lanshan said this, the fate of Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli was sealed.
"Lan, Lord Lanshan..." Hu Moli on the side widened her eyes, her face full of disbelief, but she couldn't even utter a word of rebuttal. The name Bai Lanshan was a legendary figure that she had heard of since she was a child. For such a legendary existence, Hu Moli was afraid to even defend herself.
Seeing Hu Moli's miserable appearance, Bai Lanshan just turned his head silently. He did not feel guilty in his heart. He had countless blood on his hands to get to where he is today. Using two people could exchange for the favor of the Demon Lord. This deal could be said to be very cost-effective, especially when the Demon Lord was so powerful now.
Ignoring Hu Moli's desperate expression, Ye Ming said calmly: "Go ahead, Qiao'er. Xun Fangshan's consciousness has not yet fully recovered. Giving him a quick death now will save him from pain later."
"Yeah." Qiao Er nodded slightly. After going around in circles, it was finally time to come to a rest.
One step, two steps, Qiao'er slowly walked in front of Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli, looking at the two of them with complicated eyes.
Looking at Qiao Er standing in front of her, Hu Moli felt desperate. She lowered her head and said, "Observe, obey your promise... Don't do anything to my daughter... These things have nothing to do with her..."
Qiao Er nodded and agreed: "No problem, I will abide by the agreement."
After he finished speaking, Qiao Er flicked his fingers and two powerful soul powers burst out of his body. In the blink of an eye, they pierced through the foreheads of Hu Moli and Xun Fangshan.
With a dull thud, Hu Moli's body fell beside Xun Fangshan, motionless, without breathing or heartbeat... Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli were dead!
"..." Looking at the two people who died in front of her, Qiao'er felt relieved, but at the same time, she felt a sense of emptiness. She had indeed succeeded in taking revenge, but her mother would not be resurrected because of this. All that was left was the death of two sinners.
Perhaps, Qiao'er was expecting Xun Fangshan's confession, but from beginning to end, Qiao'er never felt Xun Fangshan's sincere confession. All she had was his begging for mercy before death. Even in the end, Xun Fangshan died in a coma.
"They have been killed. Let me deal with the bodies of these two men. Is that ok?" Seeing the dead Xun Fangshan and Hu Moli, Bai Lanshan's expression remained unchanged and he still looked warm.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming looked at Qiao Er, obviously intending to let Qiao Er make her own decision.
"Please do as you please, Lord Lanshan. The hatred between me and these two people is now over." Qiao Er said with a little tiredness.
Seeing Qiao'er's tired look, Bai Lanshan didn't say much. After nodding slightly, he put the bodies of the two people into his own space.
Although these two people are sinners of the Dragon Clan, their identities are not low after all. One is the patriarch of a branch of the Dragon Clan, and the other is the daughter of the patriarch. Their lives cannot be saved, and bringing the bodies back can be regarded as an explanation to others.
"Now that the matter has been resolved, isn't it time for us to reminisce about the past?" The Hades remained calm. The scene before him was just a small episode to him.
Hearing this, Bai Lanshan smiled warmly and agreed, "Haha, that's right. We haven't seen each other for hundreds of years. How can we not have a good chat today? Let's put other things aside. This is a rare opportunity. I won't keep it to myself. I'll take out the Longyan wine that I have collected for a long time and have a few drinks."
"Oh, Dragon-Corn Wine? Not bad, what a grand occasion!" Hades showed anticipation on his face. Hundreds of years ago, he had taken a sip of this Dragon-Corn Wine. The taste was sweet and strong, and he still remembers it to this day.
However, the production of Dragon Yan Wine is complicated, and the materials needed are all rare treasures such as natural materials and earthly treasures. In particular, it takes a long time. A small pot of Dragon Yan Wine takes at least five hundred years to brew. If the cost is calculated in dragon crystals, it is at least over 5,000 dragon crystals.
Therefore, this Dragon Snake Wine is so rare that the more you drink, the less it is. If you want to brew a new one, it will take at least five hundred years. Moreover, you need the materials. Some of these materials are rarely seen in a hundred years, and you may not be able to buy them with Dragon Crystal.
"Ye Ming, you guys come too. I am shocked by your strength today. With your current strength, you are able to treat us as equals." Emperor Ming said to Ye Ming who was standing aside. At this moment, his tone was more cordial than before. For a powerful person who can transform into another space, only another powerful person who can transform into another space can get his respect.
In the past, the Emperor of Hell only respected the Demon Lord of Heaven behind Ye Ming, but now it is different. Now Ye Ming is fully qualified to be his friend.
Hearing the change in the tone of the Hades Emperor, Ye Ming smiled in his heart and said, "Your Majesty the Hades Emperor has invited me so warmly, so I will respectfully obey your command. In fact, I also have something I want to ask."
The Hades' expression froze for a moment, and then he said boldly: "Don't call me Your Majesty, just call me Bakda, just like you call Bai Lanshan by his name. We have lived for so long, and we don't care about etiquette anymore."
Ye Ming was also startled when he heard this, but he was a casual person who didn't care about etiquette, so he quickly accepted it and said, "Okay, then I will call you Bakda directly."
"Bakda, you are so cunning. Now you are trying to build friendship with me." Bai Lanshan scolded with a smile. The other party was a person that even the Demon Lord from outer space had to treat with respect. There were many benefits in making friends with him.
"Hahaha, Lanshan, don't say such harsh words. Let's not talk about this. Today we have a new force to fight against the natural disasters of the plane. Let's go and try the Dragon Snake Bar. With a few more people following us, Bai Lanshan should not be so stingy in paying you back, right?" The Hades changed the subject imperceptibly.
The term "plane disaster" again... Ye Ming was shocked. What exactly is this plane disaster? From the tone of Bakda and Bai Lanshan before, it seemed that it was an existence that even they could not fight together?
Ye Ming had asked Qiao'er just now, but Qiao'er didn't seem to know what dimensional disasters were, which made Ye Ming even more curious.
"The plane disaster happened in the next few years. It would be a pity to keep the Dragon Cobra wine hidden and not drink it. Let's enjoy it now. Although I don't have much Dragon Cobra wine in my collection, it is enough for us to drink for a while." Bai Lanshan smiled bitterly.
"That's true. If you don't drink it now, you may never have the chance to drink it in the future." The Hades also smiled bitterly.
At this point, Ye Ming finally couldn't help his curiosity and asked, "You two, what exactly is a plane disaster?"
When Ye Ming asked, Mingdi and Bai Lanshan were obviously startled, and then they said in surprise: "Huh? You don't know about the plane disaster?... From the looks of it, it seems that the Demon Lord didn't mention it to you. No... If you think about it carefully, it's still unclear whether the Demon Lord knows about it."
Speaking of the latter part, the face of the Hades Emperor became a little solemn. Back then, the appearance of the Demon Lord was very sudden, as if such a figure had appeared out of thin air. The four top people in the world in ancient times had already lived for thousands of years at that time. Compared with their experience, the Demon Lord could only be regarded as a "newcomer", a somewhat alternative newcomer.
Therefore, it is completely normal that the Demon Lord from Outer Space does not know some secrets. After all, many things about the ancient times are only known to the four people at the top of the world through inheritance. In today's world, it is estimated that not even half of the relics of the ancient times can be found, let alone anyone knowing that before the peak ancient times, there was an even more distant and more peak ancient times.
Bai Lanshan looked around and said, "This is not a good place to talk. Let's go to my palace first. I will explain the natural disaster to you while we drink dragon wine."
I heard that Ye Ming, Emperor Ming and Qiao'er had no objections. Hearing about the natural disaster in the plane, Qiao'er was also curious and his attention was slightly diverted from what happened just now.
"Let's go." Bai Lanshan said this when he saw that everyone had no objection. Immediately, there was a ripple in the space and under the leadership of Bai Lanshan, the figures of several people disappeared out of thin air.
Chapter 556: Plane Disaster (Part 1)
Chapter 556: Plane Disaster (Part 1)
Under the guidance of Bai Lanshan, they came to a huge palace. Its scale was even larger than the Ten Thousand Demons Palace that Ye Ming saw in Tianyao City. At first glance, it seemed that there was no end. All kinds of gold, silver and jewelry were thrown on the ground like garbage. Although they were arranged in a messy manner, they had a luxurious beauty.
"You guys just find a place to sit down. I'll go get the Dragon Yan wine." Bai Lanshan pointed to the fur sofas around him, then his figure flashed and disappeared again.
Seeing Ye Ming standing still, Emperor Ming first sat down at a random seat, and then urged him, "Don't be polite, Lanshan said sit anywhere, so just sit anywhere."
Hearing this, Ye Ming shook his head helplessly and said with a smile: "It's me who is being polite."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming and Qiao Er found a seat next to each other and sat down.
Bai Lanshan also moved quickly. Just when Ye Ming and Qiao Er sat down, he had already returned, holding two palm-sized wine jugs in his hands.
As soon as Bai Lanshan came out, he flipped his palm and produced several wine glasses out of thin air. He immediately filled the glasses on the table one by one and said with a smile, "Come on! This is a rare opportunity. Try this Longyan wine."
Seeing Bai Lanshan urging them, Ye Ming and Qiao Er picked up a glass filled with Longyan wine, while the Emperor Ming on the side drank it in one breath without hesitation, looking extremely bold and unrestrained.
Looking at the amber-colored wine and smelling the aroma that rushed straight to his head, Ye Ming exclaimed: "Good wine!"
Although Ye Ming didn't know how to taste wine, even as an outsider, he could still tell that the wine was definitely of a very high grade. Just by smelling the aroma of the wine, Ye Ming was already a little drunk. You know, Ye Ming is a Venerable-level strongman, how strong is his physique? The aroma of the wine alone made Ye Ming a little drunk. The brewing materials and techniques of this wine were definitely extraordinary.
Hearing Ye Ming's praise, Bai Lanshan also smiled. This Longyan wine was his treasured collection. He was naturally happy that someone appreciated it.
Although Ye Ming is not a person who likes drinking, but when he looks at the Longyan wine in front of him, his throat can't help but roll. At this moment, he can't wait to take a sip from the wine glass.
"......!" As soon as the Longyan wine entered the mouth, a spicy taste moistened the throat, and the whole throat seemed to be burning. However, after the spicy taste, a strange sweet taste echoed in the whole mouth. The two completely different feelings unexpectedly made people feel comfortable.
Qiao'er standing by also took a sip. Just a small sip made her cheeks a little red, but her expression was one of discomfort, as if she was not used to the taste of wine.
After pouring the remaining dragon wine down his throat in one breath, Ye Ming exhaled a breath of hot air and exclaimed: "This dragon wine... is really good!"
Even Ye Ming, who was not particularly fond of alcohol, liked the taste of Dragon Yan wine. No wonder Emperor Ming had recommended this Dragon Yan wine so highly before.
After drinking a cup of Longyan wine, the four people present felt a little tipsy. Of course, they were not completely drunk. They just kept themselves in a state of light-headedness and enjoyed this special feeling.
The four of them were silent for a moment, and they all came back to their senses from the flavor of the Longyan wine. At this moment, instead of feeling drowsy from being drunk, they felt refreshed and indescribably comfortable.
Seeing the nostalgic expressions on their faces, Bai Lanshan was also generous and said in a heroic manner: "Don't be polite, everyone. You can drink as much as you want from these two pots of Longyan wine. I still have a lot in stock. Today I will spend a lot of money to let you drink to your heart's content."
At this moment, the Hades' expression lit up with joy, and he filled another wine glass without any hesitation. Don't underestimate this small pot of Dragon Wine. If it is auctioned outside, the price of this small pot will be at least tens of thousands of Dragon Crystals, and there is no demand for it. You can't buy it even if you have Dragon Crystals.
Seeing Bai Lanshan's generous look, Ye Ming naturally couldn't take advantage of him, and said generously: "Brother Lanshan is generous and gave me such good wine, I can't be stingy, right? Although I don't have wine, I still have some snacks to go with it."
"Oh? What kind of snacks are there?" Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming and Bai Lanshan immediately became interested.
Qiao'er on the side chuckled. She probably guessed what Ye Ming was going to have as a snack.
Seeing the curious expressions of the two people, Ye Ming laughed, first took out a small glass plate and placed it on the table, then flipped his palm, and instantly, several round objects poured onto the small plate.
Seeing the round objects on the small plate and smelling the thick medicinal fragrance in the air, the two world-class masters were surprised and said, "This, this is..."
"The Holy Spirit Pill is a ninth-grade elixir. Its main purpose is to remove all kinds of poisons. In terms of taste, it is indeed good. The refreshing taste is perfect as a side dish for Longyan wine." Ye Ming explained with a smile. When he heard Ye Bai say that the Holy Spirit Pill tasted good, Ye Ming tasted one out of curiosity. As expected, as Ye Bai said, once the Holy Spirit Pill entered his stomach, it was even more refreshing than eating ice cream in the middle of summer.
Bai Lanshan stared and exclaimed: "This is really amazing! Using ninth-grade elixirs as snacks is so extravagant. Even I am trying it for the first time!"
"This pill looks familiar. Is this the pill that Emperor Bai Ling took during the title battle in the underworld?" Hades hesitated.
Ye Ming straightforwardly admitted: "Yes, that pill is the Holy Spirit Pill."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the Dark Emperor could not help but guess that the elixir that Bai Linghuang took that day must have come from the person in front of him. Thinking of this, the Dark Emperor could not help but sigh: "...You seem to have a little more ninth-grade elixirs on you. It seems that you have encountered a lot of opportunities."
Ye Ming smiled complacently and confessed: "Haha, there is no such thing as luck. It's not a secret. In fact, these pills were made by me."
"W-what!? Do you mean that you are a ninth-grade alchemist?" Mingdi and Bai Lanshan were really shocked this time. A powerful person who could transform into space and a ninth-grade alchemist, a person who was at the peak of two different realms at the same time, is this possible?
Ye Ming smiled without saying anything, just nodded to show his affirmation.
Seeing Ye Ming nodded in acknowledgment, even these two top powers with thousands of years of experience were stunned for a moment.
After calming down from the shock in his heart, Bai Lanshan couldn't help but laugh: "Hahaha, a ninth-grade alchemist, since the death of that kid Gu Dan, I guess no one on the continent can refine ninth-grade pills. I didn't expect that Ye Ming has such a skill!"
He was afraid that he had really encountered a treasure today. A ninth-grade alchemist represented too much value.
A peak era is not only driven by a group of powerful people, but also by a group of highly skilled alchemists, which is also a factor that cannot be ignored. The prosperity of the ancient times was definitely not only due to the inheritance of those powerful people, but also the contributions of alchemists were indispensable.
"No wonder you didn't feel any reluctance to give me that ninth-grade elixir. It turns out you can make it yourself." The Hades also sighed. Now he finally understood Ye Ming's generosity.
"Since Ye Ming is so generous, I won't be polite." Bai Lanshan said, and first picked up a Holy Spirit Pill and swallowed it.
"This is a ninth-grade elixir, Lanshan, don't think of keeping it all by yourself!" Seeing how quick Bai Lanshan's hands and feet were, the Hades also hurriedly took one away, fearing that if he was slow, Bai Lanshan would eat them all.
Seeing this, Ye Ming smiled, and then he and Qiao Er also swallowed a Holy Spirit Pill.
The moment the four people swallowed the Holy Spirit Pill, a creepy and cold breath instantly exploded in their bodies, causing everyone to shiver and shake.
Shaking his body happily, Bai Lanshan exclaimed: "It is indeed a ninth-grade elixir, the medicinal effect is indeed powerful!"
The Dark Emperor also nodded in agreement, but said reluctantly: "It's a pity that this one is estimated to cost at least 10,000 dragon crystals, which is really a bit extravagant."
Only a group of the world's top powers would be bold enough to use ninth-grade elixirs as snacks. But even for them, eating at least 10,000 dragon crystals at a time would make them feel painful. It's okay occasionally, but if it happens every day, even Hades and Bai Lanshan will go bankrupt.
After taking the Holy Spirit Pill, the three of them drank a cup of Dragon Wine. Qiao'er was not good at drinking, so he did not drink with them this time.
After just a few drinks, the two pots of Longyan wine were empty in the blink of an eye. The three of them drank it all up.
After drinking the Dragon Yan wine, the three of them showed satisfied expressions. It was worth it to live in this world with such enjoyment!
If you live a long life but don't know how to enjoy life, then what's the difference between you and a piece of broken stone on the roadside that has lived for hundreds of years? The strong have paid countless prices to get to where they are today, and they are the ones who are entitled to enjoy life.
At this moment, Bai Lanshan suddenly sat up and said, "I drank too much and forgot about it for a moment. Now let me explain the plane disaster to you."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming's face straightened and he pricked up his ears. He had finished his wine, so it was time to get down to business!
Chapter 557 Plane Disaster (Part 2) +3
Chapter 557: Plane Disaster (Part 2)
At this moment, the topic finally came to the point. Bai Yongkang first took a breath and then said, "The so-called plane disaster..."
According to legend, long before the ancient times, there were peak eras one after another. The number of strong people in those peak eras was many times more than that in the ancient times. That distant period was called the ancient times by the four top people in the world.
In ancient times, it was an era of competition among the strong. In that era, only the clan-level strong ones could be considered the real strong ones, and only the respected-level strong ones had the opportunity to become the overlord of a region. The number of strong ones was completely beyond the imagination of people today.
Since the number of powerful beings who can transform into space is limited, even in the ancient times, there were only four powerful beings who can transform into space. However, in the ancient times, there were tens of thousands of powerful beings who could block space under the body-transforming space!
Thousands and thousands of space-blockade masters, this is definitely an unimaginable number. In today's world, the total number of space-blockade masters added together is estimated to be no more than twenty people. However, in ancient times, this number was not even a fraction of the decimal!
In fact, if you think about it carefully, you will understand that the time it took for this plane to be formed is definitely not just a few thousand years, but tens of thousands of years, tens of thousands of years, or even hundreds of thousands of years!
However, on the present-day Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, no traces of the ancient times can be found. So where did those powerful beings go tens of thousands of years ago?
The answer is the plane disaster!
It is rumored that natural disasters in the plane occur once every tens of thousands of years. They are a huge disaster that will almost destroy the space in the entire plane and cause great suffering to all living things!
The destructive power of plane disasters is definitely beyond human imagination. It is said that in ancient times, the two spaces of Ten Thousand Demons Continent and the Underworld belonged to the same space. However, it was the last plane disaster that tore the Ten Thousand Demons Continent and the Underworld into two different spaces, which led to the collapse of the Ten Thousand Demons Continent and the Underworld today.
However, even though they are different spaces, the Ten Thousand Demons Continent and the Underworld still belong to the same plane. Therefore, when the two worlds are added together, the number of powerful people who have transformed into spaces cannot exceed four.
The culprit that causes the natural disasters in the plane is a creature called a plane beast.
Planar beast, an extremely powerful and terrifying creature!
No one knows where the plane beasts come from. They only know that these creatures are extremely powerful and far beyond the ability of human power to resist. The appearance of each plane beast is a disaster for the plane space!
Even the weakest plane beast is at least a strong one at the body-transformed space realm, and a plane beast that has reached the growth stage is one realm stronger than the body-transformed space!
According to rumors, there are mature plane beasts that have reached their peak, but no one knows whether such beasts actually exist, because every mature plane beast represents the destruction of a plane!
This is because the growth of a plane beast is the process of devouring the spatial world within the plane. When a plane beast grows to maturity, it means that the space within this plane has been completely devoured by it.
Once the space is completely swallowed up, it will return to its original chaos. Then, after a long period of time, perhaps a thousand years or even tens of thousands of years, and then after waiting for an extremely long period of time, a new world may be born.
The current Ten Thousand Demons Continent is the world that has evolved again in the space of the last destruction. Therefore, it is impossible to get any information about the ancient times on the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, because this continent is completely different from the ancient times. Although they are in the same plane, after a complete destruction, the new Ten Thousand Demons Continent and the world of ancient times are two completely different things.
To put it simply, the plane space is a container, and the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, the Underworld... these countless spatial worlds are the contents of the container. Whether it is the Ten Thousand Demons Continent or the Underworld, they are all part of the contents of this container.
The food of the plane beast is the contents of the container. To be precise, its food is the original power of space that maintains a piece of space.
When the original power of a space is completely devoured, it also means that this space will collapse and be destroyed, returning to the most original chaos.
Therefore, every plane beast is the public enemy of tens of thousands of creatures. If it is not killed, the space in which it lives will be destroyed.
At this moment, Bai Lanshan's face was extremely heavy as he said, "...According to the memory inheritance of the four top people of the previous generation, a new plane beast will soon appear in our era. Although the time cannot be completely determined, it will be as short as fifteen years or as long as thirty years. Between fifteen and thirty years, the plane beast will definitely appear."
Hearing what Bai Lanshan said, Ye Ming couldn't help but frowned and asked, "Since this so-called plane beast is so terrifying, why didn't the four top people in the ancient times escape to other planes? Is it necessary to wait for death in this plane?"
Mingdi and Bai Lanshan had also thought about this question before. At this moment, they shook their heads and said helplessly: "It's not that I don't want to escape, but I can't escape... Venerable-level masters, or even space-transforming masters, although we can travel through one space after another, in the final analysis, we can only travel through space in our own plane. Even the power of Bakda and I is not enough to break through to another plane."
The Dark Emperor also spoke up: "I have thought about whether you and the Demon Lord are residents of other planes. Otherwise, there is really no way to explain why there is a fifth or even sixth powerful person who has transformed into a space. This is really not in line with common sense."
After hearing what the Hades said, Ye Ming did not agree in his heart. He believed that he was able to advance to the physical space, which was entirely due to the power of the upgrade system. In Ye Ming's heart, even if it was a dimensional beast, it was still nothing in front of the mysterious upgrade system.
Bai Lanshan continued, "In fact, it doesn't matter whether you are residents of other planes or not. According to the inheritance from generation to generation, we know that it is difficult for four space-transformed masters to be opponents of plane beasts. However, there is an exception in our generation. With the appearance of you and Tianwai Demon Lord, this extra power may help us break the previous fate and successfully kill the plane beast."
"In fact, even without you, the power of the Demon Lord alone has a great chance of killing the plane beast, because in the generations of destruction, there has never been a strong man who can obey the law of one thought above the physical space, but the Demon Lord has done it. I guess that the plane beast in its growth stage is very likely a strong man in the realm of the law of one thought." The Hades said, with a hint of expectation in his tone.
"A strong man who is governed by the law of one thought!" Ye Ming was secretly shocked. As his strength grew stronger, the more Ye Ming could feel Ye Long's power. He knew very well in his heart that even now he was no match for Ye Long, and that face beast was actually such a powerful being!
After learning about the natural disaster, Ye Ming thought to himself: "It seems that I must talk to Aaron about this matter..."
The natural disaster of the plane affects not only oneself, but the whole world. If the whole world is gone, can one still survive? Even if one is likely to survive, what about his friends, relatives, and lovers?
Bai Lanshan looked at Ye Ming meaningfully, and then said: "Although the Demon Lord has done many things to offend us in the past, we are in danger now and we don't intend to care about the past. If we can get the help of the Demon Lord, our chances of killing the plane beast will undoubtedly increase a lot."
Seeing the looks in Bai Lanshan and Mingdi's eyes, Ye Ming naturally understood what they were thinking and said, "I know what you are thinking... Don't worry, the plane disaster is also a big disaster for me. I will talk to Aaron about this matter and try to ask for his help."
Although Ye Ming does not like to rely on Ye Long's power, the natural disaster of the plane is no joke. It is a major event related to the whole world. Even if Ye Ming does not like it, he has to seek help from Ye Long.
"That's great!" After hearing what Ye Ming said, Emperor Ming and Bai Lanshan both showed happy expressions.
Although natural disasters in the planes are a common event for tens of millions of living beings, due to the unconventional and independent personality of the Demon Lord, they dare not ensure that the Demon Lord will definitely help. At this moment, Ye Ming's words are undoubtedly a shot in the arm for them.
Seeing the happy look of Emperor Ming and Bai Lanshan, Ye Ming's eyes turned and he took the opportunity to say, "There are at least fifteen years left. There is no rush for the natural disasters. In fact, I have a request."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Bai Lanshan and Mingdi simply said, "Well? It's a bit too polite to say it's a request. Just ask if you have anything to ask."
Seeing Bai Lanshan and Mingdi patting their chests to make assurances, Ye Ming said in one breath: "Actually, it is like this. I plan to find a place in the Wan Yao Continent to build a neutral city, a city where monsters and humans can live together on an equal footing."
Hearing Ye Ming's request, Bai Lanshan frowned and said, "Build a city? If it is built on Dragon Island or the Underworld, it doesn't matter, but if you want to build it on the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent, you may have to ask Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping, after all, the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent is their territory."
Hearing Bai Lanshan's answer, Emperor Ming rolled his eyes and said sarcastically, "What's so good about asking? It's just a city. The Wan Yao Continent is so big, isn't it difficult to carve out a piece of land? Ye Ming, just find a place and build it wherever you like. I promise to convince Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping for you."
Not to mention Ye Ming's current strength and status, just talking about his relationship with the Heavenly Demon Lord, Emperor Ming believed that Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping would never object to this matter. Not to mention a city, as long as the plane beast can be successfully killed, what's the problem with giving him half of the Ten Thousand Demon Continent? After all, if the plane beast is not dead, what's the point of keeping the Ten Thousand Demon Continent? It will be destroyed sooner or later.
"That's right. I also think that the two people will not refuse this request. Although a neutral city may involve many problems, no matter how many problems there are, they will seem insignificant compared to the natural disasters of the plane." Bai Lanshan also responded.
…
With the guarantee from Emperor Ming and Bai Lanshan, the city building was settled. Now all that was left was for Ye Ming to find a Feng Shui site to expand the city inside the box, which would complete the preliminary work.
As for the post-production work, that is Wang Cai's concern.
At this time, both parties had resolved a worry in their hearts and were in a good mood. Bai Lanshan generously took out four pots of Longyan wine. Except for Qiao'er who didn't drink, the other three drank with each other. The feelings between them instantly grew a lot, as if they were good friends who had been together for many years.
As we drank and talked, a whole day passed by unknowingly.
In the end, the three of them didn't know how much Longyan wine they drank, and they were all a little drunk. They immediately stood up and said goodbye to each other. Before leaving, they left each other a space token to facilitate future communication.
At this moment, the Dark Emperor had already left. In the palace, Bai Lanshan smiled warmly and said goodbye to Ye Ming: "Brother Ye, if you have anything, you are welcome to come to me at any time. I will definitely treat you to dragon wine."
Hearing what Bai Lanshan said, Ye Ming also said enthusiastically: "Hahaha, don't worry, for the sake of the Dragon Shrimp Wine, I will definitely come to bother Brother Lanshan later."
"Okay! Then let's wait for Brother Ye's arrival!" Bai Lanshan said with a generous smile.
Ye Ming smiled bitterly, and then said: "If I talk about Longyan wine again, I'm afraid I will be reluctant to leave. Let's not talk about it anymore. Let's say goodbye for now."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming didn't wait for Bai Lanshan to reply. He directly traveled through space and left Bai Lanshan's palace.
Chapter 558: Visiting the Temple of Gods and Demons Again
Chapter 558: Visiting the Temple of Gods and Demons Again
After leaving the palace in Bailan Mountain, Ye Ming brought Qiao'er and went directly to the Temple of Gods and Demons.
Regarding the natural disasters in the plane, Ye Ming now plans to talk to Ye Long.
After finding the spatial coordinates of the Temple of Gods and Demons, Ye Ming’s eyes flickered, and when he appeared again, he was already in Ye Long’s Temple of Gods and Demons.
At this moment, in the huge Temple of Gods and Demons, on the highest throne sat a black-haired young man with his eyes closed. At this moment, it seemed that he sensed the visitor to the Temple of Gods and Demons. The black-haired young man opened his eyes, and the cold red edge of his eyes shone out.
Ye Long stood up, bowed respectfully and said, "Master Ye."
"Along, I've mentioned this many times before. There's no need to be so serious every time." Seeing Ye Long's respectful look, Ye Ming smiled bitterly.
Hearing this, Ye Long didn't know if he really heard it or not. He just nodded and asked, "Master Ye, why did you come here in person?"
Ye Ming nodded, and then said: "There is indeed something. Before talking about this, Aaron, do you know about the plane disaster?"
"No." Ye Long remained calm, shook his head, and uttered only one word, concise and clear.
Hearing Ye Long's answer, Ye Ming was stunned. It seemed that the plane disaster was indeed the secret of this world. He didn't expect that even Ye Long didn't know about it.
"Then let's start with the plane disaster..." Since Ye Long didn't know, Ye Ming naturally had to start with the plane disaster.
Ye Long nodded slightly, without saying a word, listening to what Ye Ming said.
After taking a deep breath, Ye Ming slowly said: "Plane disaster..."
…
"That's it." Not long after, Ye Ming told everything he had heard from Bailan Mountain.
After hearing everything, Ye Long closed his eyes lightly, as if he was organizing his thoughts. Seeing this, Ye Ming did not say anything and waited silently.
"..." After a long silence, Ye Long opened his eyes and said, "According to the characteristics described by the adults, I seem to have fought a plane beast in a small gap space more than 300 years ago..."
"W-what!?" Ye Ming widened his eyes and was so surprised that he choked on his saliva.
Qiao Er at the side also widened her beautiful eyes, her face full of disbelief. That was a plane beast! A terrifying enemy that the four great masters of all generations could not defeat together. The Night Dragon in front of them actually fought against it?
Ye Long thought Ye Ming still had doubts in his heart, so he added again: "It is the only creature I have ever seen that can directly devour the origin of space, so it is very likely to be a plane beast."
"Cough cough..." Ye Ming coughed a few times to calm his staggering breathing, and then said: "That's not what I want to ask. Ye Long, you said you have fought with plane beasts? Is this true?"
Ye Long remained calm and said, "I can't be sure about this, but it has many of the same characteristics as the plane beast described by Lord Ye."
Seeing Ye Long's calmness, Ye Ming couldn't help but admire him, and then asked nervously: "So, what was the result of the battle?"
"..." Ye Long was silent for a while, then said: "I lost. At that time, I was still in the body transformation space, and my strength was not as good as the opponent. In the end, it took a lot of effort to evacuate."
As he spoke, there seemed to be a hint of anger in Ye Long's cold tone. Perhaps the battle at that time was a stain on his life.
Upon hearing that Ye Long lost to the plane beast, Ye Ming was not too surprised. After all, Ye Long at that time was only at the level of body transformation into space. It was already a very amazing thing that he was able to escape from the plane beast.
After a pause, Ye Ming asked again: "If you encounter a plane beast now, how confident are you, Aaron?"
Ye Long frowned slightly, which was rare, and then said, "The chance of killing it is less than 10%, and there is a 90% chance of both sides being injured. The Planar Beast's talent is very difficult to deal with, and it almost completely restrains the power of space. Only after reaching the Law of One Thought can there be a way to resist. Under the Law of One Thought, it is almost impossible to kill it."
Thinking of the battle situation at that time, even Ye Long couldn't help but frown.
"Is the plane beast so powerful?" Hearing that even Ye Ming was not sure he could kill it, Ye Ming couldn't help but frown.
Night Dragon added: "It's just hard to kill. If I encounter a plane beast, it can't do anything to me. It's not difficult to escape."
"Escape? You can escape the monk but you can't escape the temple. If the plane beast devours all the space of this plane, where can you escape to in the end?" Ye Ming gave a wry smile.
Ye Long remained calm and said calmly: "If Lord Ye doesn't mind, we can transfer to another plane."
"To other planes? Aaron, can you travel through planes!?" Ye Ming opened his mouth and was shocked again.
Ye Long nodded and said slowly: "After entering the One Thought Law, traveling between planes is not a problem, but the number of people you can carry cannot exceed five. If there are more, I cannot guarantee their safety."
"Five people..." Ye Ming smiled bitterly again. The people he knew were far more than just five people.
At this time, Ye Ming began to think whether he could use the Hulun Mirror to sneak across.
Today, the whole mirror has been absorbed by the upgrade system, and the space inside it is not in this plane. Even if the space of this plane is devoured by the plane beast, the Land of Time will not be affected in any way.
As for why Ye Ming knew this, the reason was very simple. Because in the Land of Time, Ye Ming could not directly travel to the underworld, the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons... and other places.
He didn't know the reason before, but now he can guess it. The Land of Time is probably not in this plane. With his own strength, he is naturally not enough to directly travel between planes.
"There are at least still fifteen years left... there's still plenty of time. Perhaps things will take a turn for the better in these fifteen years. If there's really no other way, I can only try the whole mirror." Ye Ming made a secret decision in his heart.
…
In the end, at Ye Ming's request, Ye Long agreed to fight the plane beast together.
After Ye Long nodded in agreement, Ye Ming left the Temple of Gods and Demons with Qiao Er again. He planned to tell Emperor Ming and Bai Lanshan about the content of his conversation with Ye Long, so that at least they could be mentally prepared.
Therefore, Ye Ming later went to the underworld and Dragon Island respectively. Although it was called a trip, it was actually just a matter of traveling.
In the Hades Temple, after listening to Ye Ming's narration, the Hades Emperor was silent for a while, and then said: "I knew it, as expected, the Plane Beast is in the realm of One Thought Law... Thank you for your help. Now with the help of the Demon Lord, we at least have a chance to deal with the Plane Beast."
"…That's it. I'm going to find Lanshan now and explain this to him." Ye Ming did not stay for long. After explaining everything, he left the underworld directly.
The Hades nodded, and under his gaze, Ye Ming left the Hades Temple.
Dragon Island, in the palace of Bailan Mountain.
"Even the Demon Lord is not sure... I know about this. At least now we know more about the plane beasts. With the power of the Demon Lord, there is still hope." Bai Lanshan's face was solemn. In the memory inheritance, they only knew that the plane beasts were very strong, but to what extent, no one knew. Now with Ye Ming's information, although they felt a little powerless, they had made some preparations for future battles.
Ye Ming nodded. At least the existence of Ye Long made them realize that the plane beasts were not invincible, and the situation was not yet to the point where they needed to despair.
After explaining everything to Bai Lanshan, Ye Ming did not stay any longer and directly left Dragon Island and returned to the villa in the Red Dragon Domain.
As soon as he returned to the Red Dragon Domain, Ye Ming did not go to find Wang Cai and Ba Hu first, but returned to the Land of Time. He had to explain the matter of Qiao'er's revenge and the natural disaster of the plane to Lily and Han Qian.
As soon as he entered the Land of Time, Ye Ming quickly found Han Qian and Lily, and then walked towards them with Qiao Er.
Noticing Ye Ming and Qiao Er's return, Han Qian stood up silently and walked towards the two of them.
"How is it?" Han Qian walked over and directly held Qiao'er's hand. Although it was just two short words, her cold tone revealed her concern.
Seeing Han Qian's concerned look, Qiao Er showed her usual smile and said lightly, "It's all over."
"Yeah." Seeing that Qiao'er's behavior was normal, Han Qian felt a little relieved.
Soon, after a few words from the three girls, the atmosphere returned to its previous harmony, and Qiao'er's incident became a thing of the past.
Just when the atmosphere among the three girls was just right, Ye Ming approached with a serious expression and said, "Qian'er, Lili... I have something important to tell you."
Chapter 559 Let’s get married!
I am currently revising the content of my new book. I am a bit busy. Sorry for the late update.
Chapter 559 Let’s get married!
In the Land of Time, Ye Ming told Han Qian and Lily everything that had happened during this period, including Qiao Er's story and the natural disasters in the plane.
After saying everything, Ye Ming scratched his head and said, "Qian'er, put aside your training for the time being. Before the plane disaster comes, we should enjoy the peaceful time... By the way, let's find a good time to get married."
After hearing Ye Ming asking her to give up her training, Han Qian was about to say something. But when she heard the word "marriage" at the end, a blush flashed across her stern face.
"...Yeah." Han Qian nodded gently. Although she seemed motionless on the surface, she was already panicking in her heart. At this time, she had long forgotten what she was going to say and could only murmur her agreement.
Seeing Qiao'er's face darken, Ye Ming turned around and said with a smile: "What are you looking at? Qiao'er, don't try to escape. You two are both my wives."
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er's heart was shaken, her eyes were slightly moist, but the corners of her mouth were raised, and she smiled, "I know."
At this moment, Ye Ming held Han Qian and Qiao Er in his arms, one on each side. Faced with this, the two girls did not resist and let Ye Ming hold them, gently leaning on their shoulders, with a hint of happiness on their faces.
Seeing the two girls happy, Ye Ming felt a warm feeling in his heart. He had practiced till now and became so powerful. In the final analysis, it was all for such a simple happiness.
In order to protect the people around him, he must become stronger. He has always adhered to this belief. Now Ye Ming has become one of the best on the continent.
However, there is still one biggest hidden danger that has not been resolved!
"The Plane Beast...!" Ye Ming chewed on the name secretly in his heart, his expression stern, his eyes flashing with determination. He must kill the Plane Beast and bring a world where they can live in peace to the two women around him whom he loved most and who also loved him the most.
Standing together, hugging each other, no one spoke among the three of them, just enjoying this simple happiness.
After a while, Ye Ming couldn't help but look at Lily beside him. When Ye Ming was about to open his mouth to say something, he immediately shook his head and said no more.
"Lily is still so young, letting her and Yebai... this doesn't seem to be a good idea. Forget it, let's talk about it later." Ye Ming thought to himself. Originally, he planned to take the opportunity to deal with Lily's affairs, but after thinking about it carefully, he decided to let nature take its course.
If Ye Bai knew what Ye Ming was thinking at this moment, he might strangle Ye Ming by the neck, and the great opportunity in his life would be gone without him noticing.
In the Land of Time, Ye Ming hugged the two women and murmured.
"Let's go...let's get married."
…
Time flies, and before I knew it, six years have passed since I met the Hades and Bai Lanshan.
Somewhere in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, deep in the mountains and forests, there is a large lake with rippling blue waves and clear water. On the edge of the lake, someone built a three-story wooden house.
The environment is beautiful, peaceful and harmonious, with green mountains and clear waters and charming scenery. This place is like a paradise where immortals live, and it is extremely beautiful.
A black-haired young man sat on a lounge chair by the lake with his eyes closed, listening to the soft wind and the lingering water, his expression full of leisure and comfort.
However, just as the black-haired young man was enjoying the rare tranquility in his life, a childish voice came from his ears, destroying the peaceful atmosphere.
"Father, father..." A girl about four or five years old came running out of the cabin on her little feet, shouting continuously.
The little girl had the same smooth black short hair as the young man. At this moment, the little girl was puffing her cheeks, and her childish face was full of anger. However, in the eyes of the young man, this not only did not feel scary, but instead seemed innocent.
Seeing the little girl's angry expression, the black-haired young man stood up from his chair, put his arms around the little girl, lifted her up high, and said with a smile: "What's the matter? Talk to your father. Who bullied our Meng'er again?"
The little girl's body was lifted high, and her eyes curved into crescent shapes, but her tone was full of anger as she said, "It's the bad uncle! The bad uncle secretly took Meng'er's candy again! Meng'er is so angry!"
"Meng'er, be good. Your father will teach that bad uncle a lesson for you later. He will also let the bad uncle buy you lots of candies, okay?" Putting the little girl in his hands on the floor, the black-haired young man rubbed the little girl's head lovingly, looking like a loving father.
Upon hearing this, the little girl showed joy on her face and said sweetly, "Great! Meng'er wants lots and lots of candy!!"
Seeing the little girl's happy look, the black-haired young man couldn't help but smile.
Just as the black-haired young man was holding the little girl's hand and preparing to enter the cabin, a figure ran out of the cabin in a panic, looking extremely embarrassed.
Behind that embarrassed figure, another delicate woman chased after him and said angrily, "Bai, Baibai! Why did you steal Mengmeng's candy again? I've told you many times that if you want candy, just go buy it yourself. Why steal a child's things?"
At this moment, the white-haired boy who was being chased in a panic pouted and said awkwardly: "Wu... Wuu... It's just a candy... I thought I wouldn't be discovered..."
Hearing what the white-haired boy said, the delicate woman stared with her beautiful eyes and accused: "That's not the problem!... Go and apologize to Meng Meng!"
At this moment, the little girl pointed at the white-haired boy and said with a pouty face, "Ah... it's the bad uncle!"
Seeing the little girl in front of him, the white-haired boy froze for a moment, then smiled awkwardly: "Uh, it's Meng'er... Darling, Meng'er, I've told you many times that I'm not some bad uncle, just call me Uncle Bai, okay?"
The little girl glared at him with her almond-shaped eyes and said coquettishly, "You are the bad uncle! Father and Meng'er have told me that people who do bad things are bad guys! Stealing is a bad thing, and the bad uncle stole Meng'er's candy, so the bad uncle is a bad uncle!"
"Haha, our Meng'er is so smart. You are right. The uncle in front of you is a bad guy. It is correct to call him bad guy uncle." The black-haired young man laughed.
Hearing what the black-haired young man said, the little girl looked proud. She then stretched out her hand and spread out her small palm towards the white-haired young man.
Seeing the little girl's actions, the white-haired boy was puzzled, and then asked awkwardly: "Uh...Brother, what does Meng'er mean by this?"
The black-haired young man smiled and gloated, "You still don't understand after reading it? I'm looking for candy for you."
Hearing this, the white-haired boy's face turned bitter, and then he showed a pitiful look, and said: "Meng'er, can you wait? Uncle Bai has finished eating the candies on him, Uncle Bai will go buy some candies for you now, okay?"
When the little girl heard that the white-haired boy wanted to buy candy for her, her expression changed instantly. She smiled sweetly and said, "Okay! Bad uncle, don't lie to me!"
"Don't worry, Meng'er. Uncle Bai will never lie to you. Just wait, Uncle Bai will go buy some candies soon!" As soon as the white-haired boy finished speaking, his figure flashed and he disappeared on the spot.
Seeing this scene, the little girl seemed to be accustomed to the white-haired boy disappearing out of thin air. She did not show any surprise, and her face was full of joy that she was about to have candy.
As soon as the white-haired boy left, the frail girl walked up to the black-haired young man and said apologetically, "I'm sorry, Brother Ye... It's all my fault for not taking good care of Baibai... I'm sorry, Mengmeng..." As she spoke, she bent down and touched the little girl's head.
When the little girl heard this, she immediately retorted to the black-haired young man, "Father, father! It's not Sister Li's fault! It's all the fault of the bad uncle! Sister Li is not wrong!"
Seeing the innocent look of the little girl, the black-haired young man's eyes were full of smiles. He bent down and touched the little girl's hair, and said happily: "Haha, don't worry, Meng'er, father knows everything. Everything is the fault of the bad uncle. Father will not blame Meng'er's sister Li."
"Hehe... Meng'er loves her father the most!" The little girl smiled sweetly and gently kissed the black-haired young man on the cheek.
The delicate girl standing by seemed a little envious when she saw this.
At this time, the black-haired young man stood up, took the little girl's hand, and said, "Okay, Meng'er, let's go back to the house quickly, otherwise it will be late for dinner and your mother will scold you again."
"Woo... Woo... Meng'er, don't let your mother scold you! Hurry, hurry! Father, let's go in quickly!" Upon hearing this, the little girl grabbed the black-haired young man's hand and ran into the house in a panic.
"Okay, okay... Meng'er, slow down and be careful not to fall." The black-haired young man reminded the little girl as he followed her into the house.
Seeing the black-haired young man enter the house, the delicate girl hesitated for a long time. Her face was full of worry, as if she was worried about something. At this moment, her figure shook and no one knew where she went.
Just like that, the black-haired young man and the little girl gradually walked into the house, and the lakeside returned to its former tranquility.
Chapter 560 Family Life +4
Chapter 560 Family Life
The black-haired young man led the little girl into the house. As soon as they entered the house, they saw a beautiful woman with a cold face preparing food. The woman's cold temperament and the movements of her hands seemed so out of place.
Noticing the two people's presence, the cold and beautiful woman stopped what she was doing and said, "Master...Did Meng'er go to your place to play tricks again?"
After hearing what the cold and beautiful woman said, the little girl's expression became obviously nervous. In her heart, she was most afraid of her mother.
The black-haired young man smiled slightly, then shook his head and said, "No, Meng'er is very well behaved."
"You dote on Meng'er too much." Seeing the doting expression on the black-haired young man's face, the cold and beautiful woman glared at him helplessly, then squatted down and asked the little girl, "Meng'er, have you been naughty?"
When the little girl heard this, she quickly said, "No! Meng'er is very obedient! She didn't cause any trouble to her father!"
"Really?" The cold and beautiful woman stared at the little girl and asked again.
"Woo... woo... No, no! Meng'er listened to her mother and did not cause any trouble to her father..." the little girl answered with her body straight.
"Hehe... Qian'er is too strict with you, Meng'er. It's normal for children to like to play." A female voice came from the side, and an enchanting woman with long azure hair walked down from upstairs.
Looking at the blue-haired woman who was walking down, the cold and beautiful woman said calmly: "If you don't discipline Meng'er well when she is young, it will be bad if she learns bad things when she grows up."
"Qian'er is so strict." The blue-haired woman sighed.
That’s right, the Qian’er the blue-haired woman was referring to was Han Qian.
Needless to say, the blue-haired woman who walked downstairs was Qiaoer.
Qiao Er walked to the dining table and sat down, grinning and saying, "Although Qian Er is a little strict, if she was as doting as a scoundrel, that would indeed be a problem."
The black-haired young man... no, it should be Ye Ming. At this moment, Ye Ming showed an angry look and argued: "How can I be considered doting? Aren't most fathers like this?"
That’s right, Meng’er, whose real name is Ye Simeng, is the daughter of Han Qian and Ye Ming. She is four and a half years old this year.
Under the generous infusion of Ye Ming's elixirs and spiritual fluids, although Ye Simeng was only four years old, she already had the strength of the sixth level of demon refining. The sixth level of demon refining might not be something to be surprised about, but if this happened to a four and a half year old little girl, it would be really shocking.
Since she was born, Meng'er's body has been soaked in a large number of rare medicinal herbs. Now, she uses at least various seventh-grade medicinal herbs as a medicinal bath every day. Over the years, Meng'er's foundation has been extremely solid. In this way, even if Meng'er has not yet devoted herself to cultivation, it will be difficult for her to slow down in her cultivation.
Probably only Ye Ming could afford such a lavish spending. Six years had passed, and Ye Ming had so many medicinal herbs that he was too lazy to count them. He just had a lot of them.
"...Which father would buy all the candies in a store for his daughter? If that's not called pampering, then what is pampering?" Qiao'er rolled his eyes at Ye Ming. At that time, Ye Ming bought so many candies that they could be piled up into a mountain. At that time, he was lectured by Han Qian for a long time. Afterwards, Han Qian gave all the candies to Ye Bai and seriously warned Ye Ming not to buy so many candies again.
Ye Ming touched his nose and protested, "It's so convenient to buy them all at once. Although teleporting is very fast, it's troublesome to run back and forth every day."
Hearing this, Han Qian glared at Ye Ming and said coldly, "Master, if you keep quibbling, you won't have any lunch."
"This, this won't do! How can I miss any of the meals made by Qian'er herself!" Ye Ming said hurriedly.
Speaking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but think of Han Qian's first cooking experience. Thinking of this, even after so many years, Ye Ming still couldn't help but feel horrified. He had never seen anyone cook rice black...
Thinking of the food Han Qian cooked, Ye Ming's throat became a little dry. Now he can still recall the taste. After all, the taste was so shocking...
However, as time went by, the food Han Qian cooked naturally improved a lot. Although it was not as tasty as those in big inns and restaurants, it was at least food that she could eat with peace of mind.
Of course, for Ye Ming, the food Han Qian cooks is definitely a hundred times more delicious than those cooked by restaurant chefs.
Seeing that Ye Ming liked the food she cooked, Han Qian didn't show her joy directly, but her face turned red, betraying her expression, and she said coldly: "Stop talking nonsense... Hurry and sit down."
Seeing Han Qian's shy look, Ye Ming smiled slyly and quickly sat in his seat.
Seeing this, Ye Simeng, Qiao Er and Han Qian also sat down one after another.
After the four of them sat down, they looked at the people at the table and Qiao Er asked in confusion, "Huh? Where did Yebai and Lili go?"
"Needless to say, Yebai has stolen Meng'er's candy again, and I don't know where to go to buy candy now. As for Lily... do I need to say anything?" Ye Ming showed an ambiguous expression. During these six years, the relationship between Lily and Yebai was almost an open secret, although neither of them directly exposed this relationship.
In fact, Ye Ming was very suspicious that Ye Bai's sudden proposal to move in with him was most likely due to Lily...
"Lily has worked so hard." Qiao'er smiled bitterly. Yebai's personality is like that of a child. Thanks to Yebai, Lily's personality has become much more mature. After all, she is the one who usually solves the mess for Yebai.
"...It's delicious. Qian'er's cooking skills have improved a lot recently." Picking up a piece of braised pork, Ye Ming praised generously.
Hearing Ye Ming's praise, Han Qian turned her head away dishonestly and said lightly, "It's a problem with the ingredients."
Actually, Han Qian was not lying. Although the dishes on the table looked like ordinary home-cooked meals, their ingredients were incredibly expensive. For example, the meat used to cook the braised pork was not ordinary meat, but meat from a type of cattle called red-spotted cattle. This plate alone would cost at least several hundred purple gold coins, which was rare even in high-end restaurants.
With several dishes on the table, one meal would cost at least several thousand purple gold coins. For an ordinary person, even if he saved money for decades, he probably couldn't afford such a meal.
However, Ye Ming naturally did not take a mere few thousand purple gold coins seriously. As long as the family could enjoy the meal, it was worth spending any amount of money.
"Qian'er, don't be so modest. I really envy you. Why is cooking so difficult?" Qiao'er said with envy. She also wanted to cook delicious dishes by herself. Unfortunately, she didn't know if the dragon race was born not suitable for cooking. Even after trying to practice for more than half a year, the food cooked by Qiao'er still made Ye Ming feel scared.
In fact, Lily, who is also a dragon, loves cooking very much, and her cooking skills are first-class. Even Ye Ming praises her, so it is absolute nonsense that the dragon race is not suitable for cooking.
As for the fact that Lily likes to cook, that change happened after she met Yebai. Ye Ming and others knew the secret behind it, so they didn't pursue it.
"Ahem..." Hearing Qiao'er mention cooking, Ye Ming choked on the food in his mouth. After taking a breath, he said, "Qiao'er?? I see that you usually do a good job of housework. You should stop thinking about cooking."
"What do you mean!" Qiao'er glared at Ye Ming when she heard it.
"There's nothing special about it. In fact, everyone has their own expertise." Ye Ming looked serious. The dishes cooked by Qiao'er were terrible, but the main point was that he had to eat them all without missing a single drop. Not to mention whether it was harmful to health, this was simply a big test for his taste buds.
After hearing what Ye Ming said, Qiao Er's face turned red, but she couldn't find the words to refute.
Hearing the conversation between Ye Ming and Qiao Er, Meng Er showed a puzzled look on her face and asked innocently: "Qiao Er?? Does mom like to cook? Why has Meng Er never seen Qiao Er's mom cook?"
When Qiao'er heard Meng'er's question, his expression froze and he felt completely embarrassed.
Seeing Qiao'er's look, Ye Ming quickly spoke up and made up an excuse: "Uh... Meng'er, your mother Qiao'er is not feeling well, so we didn't bother her to cook."
"...Is Qiao'er's mother not feeling well?" Meng'er looked like she was about to cry.
Seeing tears welling up in Meng'er's eyes, Qiao'er glared at Ye Ming and said, "Don't listen to your father. Qiao'er's mother is in good health. Meng'er, don't worry."
Hearing this, Meng'er's expression suddenly brightened, but now she was puzzled: "But, but... isn't it because Qiao'er's mother is not in good health that she can't cook?"
Why did the topic come back again? Ye Ming almost spit out a mouthful of rice because of laughter.
Seeing Ye Ming snickering on the side, Qiao'er bit her teeth lightly, wishing she could kick Ye Ming. However, Meng'er was still here at this time, so she naturally couldn't set such a bad example. However, she kept this account in her heart.
"This is a long story, so let's not talk about it. Come on, Meng'er, eat more. Only by eating more can you grow up quickly." Qiao'er changed the subject, while her hands kept moving, constantly putting food into Meng'er's bowl.
Soon, the meal was over, and Ye Ming spent another peaceful and happy day.
As for what happened later when Ye Bai bought a bunch of candies and was scolded by Han Qian, that’s a story for later.
Oh, and...that night, Ye Ming slept alone in the living room. It was said that he was kicked out by Qiao Er.
Chapter 560 Cang Jingming, Luo Lengping (Part 1)
Chapter 560 Cang Jingming, Luo Lengping (Part 1)
Life by the lake continued for another year, and now Ye Simeng is five and a half years old.
It has been a total of seven years since returning from Dragon Island. Although Han Qian has not been able to gain experience outside and has been taking care of her family most of the time, with the support of Ye Ming's elixirs, Han Qian's strength has reached the seventh level of the sect level in seven years.
In fact, in seven years, Han Qian cultivated from the third stage of the sect level to the sixth stage of the sect level. When she was at the sixth stage of the sect level, she took the sect transformation pill, and then she was promoted to the seventh stage of the sect level in one fell swoop.
As for the cultivation techniques, Bai Lanshan gave them to Ye Ming very directly. No matter whether it was Han Qian, Wang Cai, Ba Hu, Ye Ling'er, Ye Xiaofan and others, they all practiced top-grade heavenly techniques. Combined with Ye Ming's innate elixir and various cultivation elixirs, their cultivation speed naturally could not be slowed down.
Ba Hu and Ye Ling'er have both entered the sect level. Wang Cai's speed is a little slower. Now he and the two siblings from the Cai family are still at the emperor level. It is worth mentioning that after taking the innate divine pill, even Cai Minggu, who was almost unable to practice, can now practice at a fast speed. Although he is still not as good as Cai Wanling, who also took the Tianfu divine pill, he is still considered a little genius outside.
As for Ye Ming himself, he has been living a leisurely life in the past seven years, and his own strength has not changed much. Now it is too difficult for him to further improve his strength. Although the upgrade system has given many tasks in the past seven years, and even the Land of Time has been upgraded to the maximum level ten, none of the tasks is to increase the level or to increase the level of space power.
Although Ye Ming was anxious about this, he could do nothing about it. After a while, he let go of his worries and simply enjoyed the quiet life. The happiest thing for him in the past few years was naturally to accompany his baby daughter.
However, Ye Ming's quiet life encountered a small episode today.
"Brother Ye!" A figure appeared out of nowhere and called out to Ye Ming who was taking a nap by the lake.
With long light golden hair and a handsome face, this man is Bai Lanshan, one of the world's top powers.
Noticing the person coming, Ye Ming opened his eyes and asked in surprise, "This is really a rare visitor, Lanshan, why are you here?"
"Haha, of course I have something to tell Brother Ye." Bai Lanshan smiled faintly, and then said, "Brother Ye, didn't you say a few years ago that you planned to wait for Luo Lengping and Cang Jingming to come back before building the city?"
Ye Ming nodded. Although he had the assurances from Emperor Ming and Bai Lanshan, there was no rush to build the city. Secondly, out of respect for Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping, Ye Ming put the matter of building the city on hold and would discuss it with these two big guys from the Ten Thousand Demons Continent in person later. This delay lasted for several years.
Hearing what Bai Lanshan said, Ye Ming guessed before he even heard it: "Oh? Could it be that these two people have come out of seclusion?"
Bai Lanshan nodded and said with a smile: "Brother Ye is right. Recently, Luo Lengping and Cang Jingming have both come out of seclusion. Bakda and I have mentioned your situation to them briefly... I won't say more. Anyway, you should go with me to meet them. Bakda is also there."
"No problem, Luo Lengping and Cang Jingming will naturally meet, but please wait for me for a moment." Ye Ming said, and then ran into the wooden house to tell Han Qian about this.
Bai Lanshan nodded, not minding the wait.
"... "
Not long after, Ye Ming came out of the wooden house and said at the same time: "...Let's go."
"Okay, I'll lead the way." As he said that, Bai Lanshan used his strength, and immediately a force of space enveloped him and Ye Ming. In the blink of an eye, the two of them flashed and disappeared on the spot.
…
In the palace of Bailan Mountain, three figures were sitting next to each other. There were four small wine jugs on the table. If Ye Ming smelled the aroma of the wine, he would immediately recognize that it was Longyan wine.
Among the three figures, one of them is naturally the Hades Emperor Bakda.
Among the other two people present at the moment, one of them was handsome, looked to be in his twenties or thirties, and had the same short black hair as Ye Ming. However, unlike Ye Ming, his eyes were emerald green instead of black. At this moment, his emerald green eyes were flashing with calmness and wisdom.
This black-haired man is none other than the legendary Holy Land Lord, Cang Jingming.
On the other side, there was a young man with long silver hair and purple eyes. He had a seductive temperament and a wicked smile on his face from time to time. If he were to be outside, he would definitely be the culprit that many women would pursue crazily.
Being qualified to sit here, his identity is obvious, he is the Lord of the Heavenly Demons, Luo Lengping.
At this time, the three top people in the world gathered together, each holding a small cup of Longyan wine in their hands. They smelled the intoxicating rich aroma of the wine and took a gulp.
After drinking a cup of Dragon Wine, the Dark Emperor shouted happily. Soon after, he sensed the fluctuations in space and said with a smile, "Oh, it seems that Lanshan has brought someone here."
Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping, who were standing aside, were immersed in the aftertaste of the Longyan wine. When they heard what the Hades said, they straightened their expressions at the same time.
"Hehe, this Dragon Yan wine... I should not be late, right?" Bai Lanshan said with a smile as he appeared.
Upon hearing this, the Dark Emperor grinned and said, "I wish you would come later, so that these four pots of Dragon Snake Wine can belong to the three of us."
"As expected of Old Dragon's treasure, Longyan wine is the most addictive wine I have ever drunk..." Cang Jingming also smiled, then turned his gaze and said to Bai Lanshan: "Let's not talk about this, Old Dragon, can you introduce it to us quickly?"
As soon as the words came out, Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping turned their eyes and looked at Ye Ming behind Bai Lanshan.
Upon hearing this, Bai Lanshan immediately pushed Ye Ming out from behind and urged him, "Come on, Brother Ye, speak for yourself."
Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, then he turned his body to face Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping, and said, "My name is Ye Ming. I believe you two have heard a little about me, so I won't go into details."
As soon as Ye Ming finished speaking, Luo Lengping immediately asked, "I just want to ask one question. Bakda once said that you are the master of the Heavenly Demon Lord? Is this true or false?"
What Luo Lengping asked about was also what Cang Jingming was concerned about. Even after hundreds of years of seclusion, their strength had indeed increased a lot, but they still did not have the confidence to face the natural disasters of the planes and the matter of the law of one thought. Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping had both heard about it from the Hades. Therefore, the combat power of the Sky Demon Lord was their greatest hope.
Hearing Luo Lengping's question, Ye Ming smiled and said without hesitation: "Haha, that's not the case. I never think of myself as A-Long's master. A-Long and I are friends and brothers, not a master-servant relationship."
In response to Ye Ming's answer, Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping nodded silently. In fact, it didn't matter whether Ye Ming was the master of the Demon Lord from Beyond. As long as he could convince the Demon Lord from Beyond to help when there was a natural disaster in the plane, that would be enough.
"Jingming and Lengping, you two are so rude. Why are you talking about these things? Come, drink first." The Hades glared at Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping, and then without saying a word, he poured himself another glass of Longyan wine.
After hearing what the Dark Emperor said, Cang Jingming apologized, "Bakda is right. I'm sorry, Brother Ye, but this is an important matter. Please forgive me."
"We were impolite. To express my apology, I'll drink a glass as a punishment!" Luo Lengping said, his hands moving quickly. He had already poured a glass of Longyan wine, and then he raised his hand and quickly drank the Longyan wine.
Seeing Luo Lengping's actions, Bai Lanshan laughed and scolded: "You old monster are so shameless. This is my treasured Longyan wine. What do you think it is? Drink a glass as punishment. That's too easy for you!"
"Let's not talk about that. Old Long, you and Brother Ye should sit down quickly, otherwise the Dragon Snake wine will be gone." Cang Jingming said with a smile.
Hearing this, Bai Lanshan hurriedly found a place to sit down, and then quickly poured himself a glass of Longyan wine. This Longyan wine was very precious, and the less you drank, the less it would be. Even if he gave it out to treat people, he couldn't lose out.
After drinking a cup of Longyan wine, Bai Lanshan showed a satisfied expression, and immediately urged: "Brother Ye, what are you looking at? If you don't come, you will run out of wine!"
"I'll be right there!" Ye Ming responded with a smile, and then found a seat to sit down.
As soon as Ye Ming sat down, Cang Jingming immediately filled a cup of Longyan wine for him: "Here! This is my toast to Brother Ye!"
"Haha, thank you very much!" Ye Ming took the wine glass with a smile.
In the palace, the four best people in the world gathered together.
Chapter 561 Cang Jingming, Luo Lengping (Part 2)
Chapter 561 Cang Jingming, Luo Lengping (Part 2)
In the palace, Ye Ming and the other five first drank dragon wine and chatted for a while, then Cang Jingming's face straightened and he got to the point: "I heard from Bakda that Brother Ye wants to build a neutral city in the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters?"
"I heard about this not long ago." Luo Lengping's expression showed no emotion, he just said it calmly.
Ye Ming stared at Luo Lengping and Cang Jingming and admitted, "Yes, one of the reasons for coming here this time is to seek your consent. What do you think?"
Luo Lengping controls the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters, while Cang Jingming controls the four empires and even the current president of Tianyu Academy, Cang Yingsong, who is also Cang Jingming's descendant. It can be said that the situation of the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters is completely in the hands of these two people.
Seeing the heavy look on Ye Ming's face, Cang Jingming explained, "Brother Ye, please don't misunderstand me. I'm not blaming you. In fact, it's not a big problem for you to build a city. But where do you plan to build this city?"
"The Ten Thousand Demons Continent is so big that one more city, even a large one, will be of no importance. As for the status of this city, Jingming and I just need to give instructions and it will be recognized soon." Luo Lengping also said. Just as the Emperor of Hell and Bai Lanshan had thought before, natural disasters in the planes are big events for the entire world. If they can get the help of the Demon Lord from Heaven, let alone one city, even if Ye Ming plans to build ten, it will be no problem.
"I have already found a location to build the city. That place is the Weifeng Prairie." Ye Ming said slowly. During these seven years, although he had not started building the city, all preparations for building the city had been completed, which naturally included the location for building the city.
"Weifeng Prairie...a good location. No problem. I will pass on the matter in the next few days. You just build the city." Cang Jingming nodded. The location of Weifeng Prairie was probably on the edge of the Eastern Jin Empire and the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters.
The reason why Cang Jingming said that this location was good was because the Weifeng Prairie was close to the Bilan City of the Eastern Jin Empire.
Although Bilan City is only a marginal city of the Eastern Jin Empire, it has a teleportation station directly connected to Tianyu College. It is very convenient in terms of transportation and trade. It only takes a few days to get from Bilan City to Weifeng Prairie.
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Luo Lengping nodded and said, "I will also inform Luo Tian about this matter, and have him publicly announce the status of this city."
Seeing that neither of them objected, Ye Ming finally felt relieved and said, "Thank you both for your support."
On the side, Emperor Ming and Bai Lanshan looked as if it was a matter of course. They could not find any reason for Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping to refuse.
At this moment, Bai Lanshan asked, "By the way, what do you plan to name this city?"
Hearing this, the other three also showed curious expressions.
Ye Ming said without hesitation: "Neutral City."
After hearing what Ye Ming said, the four world-class elites nearby showed puzzled expressions. At this time, Bai Lanshan looked embarrassed and said, "No, I know it is a neutral city. I asked about the name of this city."
Seeing Bai Lanshan asked again, Ye Ming couldn't help but said, "Huh? Didn't I tell you it's called Neutral City?"
"..."
After making sure once again that they were not mistaken, the four top people in the world were speechless.
A neutral city, so the city is called Neutral City? ... Actually, this name is not unreasonable, but it is too lazy! ?
The four of them didn't know that Ye Ming and the others had not been lazy at all when it came to naming the city. It took Ye Ming, Wang Cai and the others a long time to come up with this name.
As for Ye Ming's talent for naming, needless to say, it makes people want to roll their eyes. At the beginning, Ye Ming could even say the name of the Shemale City. When Wang Cai heard it, he really had the urge to explode and hit someone. You say, a good city is named the Shemale City, how can you listen to this?
Although the name of Neutral City is simple, it is at least pleasant to the ear. In the end, Wang Cai and others had no choice but to decide to adopt it.
Speaking of this, I have to mention in passing that when Ye Ming was choosing a name for his daughter, he was directly kicked out of the room by Han Qian and Qiao Er, without any intention of asking for his opinion. As for the reason, everyone knows it.
After a while of awkwardness, Bai Lanshan coughed lightly and said with a forced smile, "Well, this name is concise and neat, especially the word "neutral". It captures the essence of the name. As soon as you hear it, you can understand the purpose of building this city."
"Yes, yes..." Hades and others on the side wiped the sweat off their foreheads and echoed.
Hearing what Bai Lanshan said, Ye Ming smiled happily, and then as if he had met a bosom friend, he said with emotion: "Really? Really? I said this name is good, but those people kept shaking their heads at me. See, they don't understand my good intentions at all."
Thinking of the scene at that time, Ye Ming couldn't help but get angry. Who said that he couldn't name it? Look, who are these people present? They are the four strongest people in the world. Even they admire this. Who dares to say it's not possible?
"I'll tell you, at that time..." Seeing that Ye Ming seemed to be planning to continue talking about this topic, Bai Lanshan quickly changed the subject and said, "Ahem... let's not talk about this. We still have the Dragon Snake wine. Let's continue drinking. Come on, drink! Don't go home until you're drunk today!"
"I haven't said anything yet, wait..." Before Ye Ming could finish his words, Cang Jingming, who was standing beside him, handed him a cup of Longyan wine, abruptly blocking Ye Ming's words, and said at the same time: "Okay! Stingy old Long is rarely generous, Brother Ye, let's drink quickly!"
"This Longyan wine is strong, but you need someone to drink it with you to enjoy its flavor. Come on, Brother Ye, let's have a drink." Luo Lengping stretched out his hand, raised the wine glass high, and tried to stop Ye Ming from continuing to speak.
"It's nice to have a drink once in a while. Let me drink too!" Bai Lanshan understood and raised his glass as well.
Seeing the reactions of these four old guys, Ye Ming rolled his eyes, then helplessly raised his wine glass and tapped it lightly with each of them, then drank the Dragon Yan wine in one gulp.
Finally, after the four of them drank pot after pot of Dragon Snake Wine, everyone stood up and left, and this gathering of top powerful people came to an end.
And until the end, Ye Ming had no chance to bring up what happened before. At this moment, he returned to his lakeside cabin with a depressed mood.
…
After meeting with Cang Jingming, Luo Lengping and others, Ye Ming got the guarantee from these two people about building the city. A few days later, Ye Ming came to the villa in the Red Dragon Domain and found Wang Cai and Ba Hu.
In the villa of Red Dragon Domain, Wang Cai was sitting on his chair with his feet up, lighting a cigarette in his hand. He felt indescribably refreshed as he inhaled and exhaled.
Seeing Wang Cai's leisurely look, Ye Ming couldn't help but say, "You have been quite relaxed recently. You just came back from a trip to the Western Merchant Empire not long ago, right?"
"Huh..." Exhaling a puff of smoke, Wang Cai said comfortably: "This is all thanks to the kid from the Cai family. Now that he takes care of everything for me, I feel a lot more relaxed. I don't know how long I can live, and I have to find the spring of my life quickly." Wang Cai and Ba Hu had already learned about the natural disaster on the plane seven years ago.
Don't be fooled by Wang Cai's relaxed look now. As his power grows, he actually has a lot of things to manage on a daily basis. It is definitely not as easy as he says. Fortunately, over the years, in addition to the younger brothers of the Cai family, Wang Cai has also trained a lot of loyal subordinates, otherwise he would have been busy and exhausted.
Hearing Wang Cai's words, Ye Ming asked, "Didn't you find a girl named Huilan last time? I haven't heard you mention her for a while, how are you doing now?"
"What? I had a falling out with her." When Wang Cai heard the name Huilan, he clicked his tongue and his expression was not very good.
Seeing Wang Cai like this, Ye Ming couldn't help but turn his gaze to Ba Hu and asked, "What's going on?"
"According to information from the Underworld Group, the woman named Xin Huilan was a spy deliberately sent by other pharmacies..." Ba Hu did not continue speaking, as this short sentence was able to express a lot.
Alas, poor Wang Cai. Ye Ming sighed inwardly. No wonder he looked so unhappy. After all, the girl he liked was deliberately sent by the enemy to get close to him. It would be strange if he could be in a good mood when encountering such a thing.
At this point, Ye Ming looked at Ba Hu and suggested, "Ba Hu, stop running around all day, isn't it time to find a partner?"
"I appreciate Young Master Ye's kindness, but I still can't say no." Ba Hu shook his head. There was only one woman in his heart. Even though she had been dead for a long time, Ba Hu had never thought of looking for another woman.
Knowing Bahu's past, Ye Ming shook his head but didn't say anything more. However, at this moment, he admired Bahu's infatuation.
"Let's not talk about women. Women are the root of trouble. Once you mention them, you will be unlucky..." Wang Cai said angrily, and then changed the subject: "Let's not talk about that. You must have something to do today, right?"
Ye Ming said as a matter of course: "Of course I have something to do, otherwise I usually don't have enough time to accompany Meng'er, so I don't have the mood to look at a grown man like you."
"Damn life winner!" Upon hearing this, Wang Cai's forehead veins jumped, and he gritted his teeth and said, "...you'd better get down to business."
Seeing Wang Cai's angry look, Ye Ming smiled awkwardly and said, "Don't be impulsive. I'll tell you right now... I'm afraid you'll be busy again recently. I've met Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping these days. The city construction has been finalized and can start at any time."
Chapter 562: Neutral City +5
I'm sorry for coming back late from the festival!
Chapter 562 Neutral City
"You said that the work of building the city can begin!?" Wang Cai jumped up. The preliminary work for building the city had been prepared for a long time, but there had been no chance to start work. Several years had passed, and now Wang Cai finally got the chance.
As for why Wang Cai was so excited, it was because he could be a deputy city lord! The title of a deputy city lord sounded quite impressive, and it would be so impressive if he said it outside.
By the way, Wang Cai has been following Ye Ming for more than ten years. He had already avenged the betrayal that led to his capture by the demon tribe several years ago.
After all, before meeting Ye Ming, Wang Cai was not a big shot at that time, so naturally he couldn't provoke any powerful people. A sect-level strongman would probably be able to take revenge easily.
With Wang Cai's current influence, if he wants to resolve his past enemies, it is just a matter of moving his fingers and opening his mouth.
Seeing Wang Cai's happy look, Ye Ming nodded and said affirmatively: "Yes, I will go to Weifeng Prairie to place the Box City in the next few days. Didn't you find a lot of people before? Hurry up and recruit them. In the early stage of building the neutral city, a lot of manpower is needed to take care of everything."
Wang Cai assured, "Don't worry, they are always on standby and can be called up at any time."
Seeing Wang Cai's confident look, Ye Ming spread his hands and said, "That's good. You know the details of building a city better than I do. I won't interfere any more. You can do it yourself."
Having been a hands-off boss for more than ten years, Ye Ming naturally did not plan to manage the city affairs personally in the future. That would be too troublesome. It would be better for him to save that time and spend time with Meng'er.
There is only one thing Ye Ming needs to do, and that is to strengthen himself, become a huge deterrent, and sit in the rear.
As for Ye Ming's current deterrent power, needless to say, it must be terrifyingly huge. He is a person who can interact with the Underworld Emperor and Bai Lanshan on an equal footing. Which blind person dares to provoke him?
"Of course, we need to build a city. Let's start preparing tomorrow, no, now!" Wang Cai estimated and instructed Ba Hu at the side, "Ba Hu, go to the Underworld Group and mobilize a thousand-man elite force. Quickly set up a branch of the Underworld Group on the same day. This will be the eyes of the neutral city. Security personnel can be recruited from outside, but it is safer to use our own intelligence personnel."
"Got it." Ba Hu nodded. Now the scale of the Ming Group has grown into a giant. There are tens of millions of ordinary members and millions of elite members under the Ming Group. Each city branch has at least two sect-level powerhouses to suppress it. Although there are no supreme masters, with Ye Ming in charge, there is no need to worry about high-end combat power. All they need to do is to strengthen the members below.
As the Hades Group continued to grow, being a killer became their side job, and their main job became selling intelligence, a huge intelligence network. In today's Ten Thousand Demons Continent, the Hades Group has a very loud reputation in the intelligence community.
The rapid development of the Ming Group is partly due to the deterrent power of Ye Ming himself, but a large amount of funds is an even more important factor. With Ye Ming, a money-making maniac, Wang Cai and others are almost never short of money. They can expand in any way they like. All they need to do is to open up the relationships in various places. And to open up each relationship, the most important thing, in the final analysis, is to rely on money.
Of course, if Ye Ming had not been in charge, the Ming Group would not have been able to develop to this point. Otherwise, if there were forces that were dissatisfied with the growth of the Ming Group, they could just send out a powerful Venerable-level warrior, and any one of them would be able to wipe out the Ming Group. The existence of Ye Ming is precisely to prevent this from happening.
Money can make more money, huge wealth can create even greater wealth. Now, not to mention the pharmacy business, the daily income of the Ming Group alone is an astronomical figure, and all of these foundations were built with huge amounts of money.
At this moment, Ba Hu signaled to Ye Ming with his eyes, and then he retreated from the room, apparently to deal with the matter that Wang Cai had instructed him to do.
In the room, Ye Ming looked at Wang Cai who was busy writing various documents on the table, and said, "I have nothing to do here, so you go ahead and do your work. I won't bother you anymore."
After saying this, Ye Ming directly left Wang Cai's room and stopped disturbing him.
…
After coming out of Wang Cai's room, Ye Ming did not immediately return to his warm little house, but went directly to the Mo family, which was also in the Red Dragon Domain.
The Mo brothers and sisters must be informed of the plan to build a neutral city.
Soon, Ye Ming flashed and arrived directly outside the Mo family's mansion.
Ye Ming's sudden appearance startled the two guards at the gate, who shouted, "Who are you?!"
"I'm here to look for someone." Ye Ming didn't say anything more and directly took out the Mo family's VIP token from his space backpack.
Seeing the token in Ye Ming's hand, the two guards widened their eyes. This VIP token was not an ordinary VIP token, but the highest level one among all the VIP tokens. As long as one had this token, one could directly enter the Mo family hall and find the head of the Mo family without even notifying anyone.
Seeing the distinguished status of the visitor, the two guards naturally did not dare to offend him. They quickly made way for him and said respectfully, "Sir, you are a distinguished guest of the Mo family. I am sorry to offend you. Please come in."
Ye Ming nodded and didn't say much. Although he could also teleport in directly, this was someone else's mansion after all, and doing so would be too disrespectful to the owner.
Following his memory, Ye Ming quickly headed towards the depths of the Mo family, but this time he was not heading towards the Mo family hall, but directly towards the courtyard where the Mo family brothers and sisters lived. Judging from the breath, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian were both there.
At this moment, in the Mo family's courtyard, a man and a woman were chasing each other, and the man was chasing the woman anxiously, shouting, "Oh... please, please, Qianqian, stop being naughty and sit down quickly. What if you accidentally hurt the baby in your belly?"
The woman in the white dress who was being chased smiled mischievously, and then said unhappily: "Please! I am at least at the eighth level of the Emperor Level, how can I be hurt so easily? Hehehe, big brother, if you don't catch up, I will just slip away and take revenge!"
At this moment, Ye Ming walked into the villa and happened to see a chase scene in front of him. Needless to say, the two people were naturally Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian.
Seeing his sister running and jumping, Mo Chenfeng was worried but he didn't dare to catch her. It was not difficult for him, a sect-level warrior, to catch Mo Qianqian, who was only at the emperor level, but he was afraid that he would hurt the baby in her belly by accident. So Mo Chenfeng was chasing after her in fear but didn't dare to act rashly.
Seeing the two people getting along so well at this moment, Ye Ming chuckled and said immediately: "Stop, stop, stop. It's rare for an old friend to come. You two should be quiet for a while. Stop chasing and come to greet him!"
Hearing this voice, Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian were both startled at the same time. They noticed Ye Ming standing at the door and asked in surprise: "Ye Ming, you are here!?"
With a cry of surprise, Mo Qianqian rushed over, staring at Ye Ming with her beautiful eyes, and said reproachfully, "Well! You are such a mean guy. I haven't seen you since the wedding! You finally remembered us today."
Ye Ming grinned and said smugly, "Haha, it's because our Meng'er is so cute. I've been with her all day long and now I don't even remember the time."
Hearing what Ye Ming said, Mo Qianqian looked a little envious, but then she hugged Mo Chenfeng who caught up with her and said proudly, "Tsk, look how proud you are, isn't it just that you are a few steps ahead of us? We will have a child soon too."
That's right, during these seven years, with Mo Chenfeng's continuous and silent efforts, no... to be honest, it's actually more than these seven years, but thirty years since he was born. In these years, since he became conscious, Mo Chenfeng has never given up caring for Mo Qianqian. It was this meticulous and unyielding care that finally moved Mo Qianqian, and the two of them eventually came together.
The wedding that Mo Qianqian mentioned just now took place more than a year ago. At that time, she brought Han Qian, Qiao Er, Ba Hu, Wang Cai and other friends to congratulate. Of course, she also brought Meng'er. Bringing Meng'er with her also meant showing off her daughter.
Ye Ming now looks like a silly father who dotes on his daughter immensely.
Although there is no law prohibiting marriage between close relatives in the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, according to people's current concepts, marriage between close relatives is still not a glorious thing.
Therefore, the relationship between Mo Chenfeng and Mo Qianqian was sensitive back then, so their wedding was not a grand one, with only a few relatives and friends attending, and not many people knew about it. Now in the Mo family, only Mo Zhentian and a few senior executives know about their relationship.
"You have a child? Hahaha, congratulations to you!" Ye Ming was surprised, and then he felt happy for the two of them from the bottom of his heart.
Hearing this, Mo Chenfeng said helplessly: "Ye Ming, why don't you talk about her? She is pregnant and still running around. You don't know, my heart is about to jump out of fear..."
Thinking of the scene just now, Ye Ming looked at Mo Qianqian's belly which had not yet bulged, and now he said, "What Chen Feng said is true. Although Qianqian, you are healthy, the fetus is very fragile. How can you run around like this? Especially since you have been pregnant for a short time, the baby in your belly is even more fragile. You should pay attention to your behavior."
Putting himself in her shoes, if it was Han Qian who was jumping around like Mo Qianqian today, Ye Ming would probably be frightened and break into a sweat.
As it concerns the baby in her belly, Mo Qianqian dared not act recklessly at this moment. Her expression was like that of a child who had done something wrong. She sincerely reflected and said, "I know... Actually, I was just trying to play a trick on Big Brother... I will never do it again in the future."
Hearing what Mo Qianqian said, Mo Chenfeng breathed a sigh of relief, and then said gently: "...That's good, big brother is not blaming you, but you are going to be a mother, how can you set a good example for your children if you are not more stable? Let big brother do anything in the future, Qianqian, you just need to have a good rest."
Seeing Mo Chenfeng's meticulous care, Mo Qianqian felt sweet in her heart and said happily, "I understand."
Seeing the two people's happy appearance, Ye Ming made a sound of "tsk tsk", and joked: "Tsk tsk, please control yourself and don't show your affection in front of me, otherwise don't blame me for bringing my baby Meng'er here to make you jealous!"
As he spoke, Ye Ming's proud father's expression appeared again.
"Puchi...Ha, hahahaha!" Seeing Ye Ming's expression, the Mo family brothers and sisters all showed funny expressions, and then laughed mercilessly.
Chapter 563: Unfolding the City in the Box
I've been very busy lately, so the update schedule is very irregular, but I will definitely keep the three updates I promised.
Chapter 563: Unfolding the City in the Box
After chatting and laughing with Ye Ming, Mo Chenfeng said, "Are you here just to reminisce with us today? You wouldn't come here for no reason. With your personality, you must have something to tell us, right?"
"Hmph, you forgot about us when nothing happened!" Mo Qianqian snorted a few times, with a look of fake anger on her face.
Hearing this, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile and immediately explained his purpose, saying, "There is indeed something going on this time. Construction of Neutral City will begin in the next few days. I am here to remind you to prepare for the city-building ceremony. Qianqian, haven't you been nagging about this matter?"
Upon hearing this, Mo Qianqian immediately showed a surprised expression and said in shock: "Ah? Are we really going to build a city?!"
On the side, Mo Chenfeng also showed an expression of disbelief.
Before, as the date for building the city had not yet been determined, Ye Ming did not tell the brother and sister about it, so they did not know about the affairs of the four top people in the world. In fact, they did not even know Ye Ming’s true strength, they only knew that he was very strong.
After all, Ye Ming's prominent reputation was mainly spread among the Venerable-level strongmen and major top forces, so their small Mo family naturally had no way of knowing about it.
It is precisely because of this that they were surprised. Building a city is no joke. With Ye Ming's strength, it is definitely not difficult for him to become a city lord, but wanting to build a neutral city is a fantasy.
Seeing the two people's shocked expressions, Ye Ming smiled and shook his head, then said: "Don't show that expression, because things have not been finalized before, I have not told you, in fact, now I have obtained the consent of Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping, there is absolutely no problem with building the city."
"Cang Jingming? Luo Lengping?" Hearing these two names, the Mo brothers and sisters showed even more puzzled expressions. Based on their knowledge, it was obvious that they had never come into contact with these two top figures in the world.
Seeing the expressions of the two siblings, Ye Ming was stunned again, then his face suddenly realized and he reacted, then he began to explain to the Mo brothers and sisters.
Unknowingly, Ye Ming has climbed to a height that no one else can reach, and the things and people he comes into contact with are beyond the imagination of ordinary people.
"You, you said, Luo Lengping is the real ruler of the demon clan, and has more power than His Majesty Luo Tian!?" Mo Qianqian said in shock.
"How, how is it possible! The master behind the four empires is actually the same person!?" Mo Chenfeng also said in shock with his eyes wide open.
Ye Ming nodded, but in fact he hadn't finished speaking yet. In today's world, the six largest human forces are all related to Cang Jingming.
First of all, the deans of Tianyu College from generation to generation are descendants of Cang Jingming. Even the space of Tianyu College was opened up by Cang Jingming himself.
As for the four great empires and the legendary Tang family, they are the descendants of the five great saints under Cang Jingming. According to the instructions of their ancestors, when it comes to important moments, they must completely obey Cang Jingming's command.
Ye Ming accidentally heard about the Tang family's affairs during a conversation while drinking. This most mysterious family among the hidden families was actually one of the forces under Cang Jingming.
However, since the Mo brothers and sisters were not familiar with the affairs of the hidden family, Ye Ming did not tell them about the Tang family at this moment. In fact, this matter was not important to the two brothers and sisters.
Ye Ming nodded and said affirmatively: "It is absolutely true."
"..."
Seeing Ye Ming's confident look, the two siblings opened their mouths wide, still immersed in shock. The identities of Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping were enough to shock them, but what was even more shocking was that Ye Ming seemed to have a close relationship with these two, otherwise how could he get them to agree to build a city?
"This is what's going on. I'll let you know once the date for the city-building ceremony is confirmed. Now I'm going home to be with our Meng'er." Looking at the expressions of the two siblings, Ye Ming knew that they might not come to their senses so quickly, and now was the case, so he smiled and explained.
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming's figure flashed and he directly shuttled out of the Mo Mansion. However, at this moment he did not go directly back to the lakeside cabin, but took a detour and came to the Weifeng Prairie.
The Weifeng Prairie is extremely vast, with all kinds of low-level monsters living here. The wide plains are much safer than the complex jungles and mountains. For monster-fusion apprentices and monster-fusion masters, this is undoubtedly a good place to train.
The Weifeng Prairie is very large. Not to mention a large city, if it is a little crowded, three or four large cities can be built.
At this time, they arrived at the Weifeng Prairie. Ye Ming sensed around and immediately discovered many monsters and humans. In the center of the Weifeng Prairie, there were at least thousands of life breaths wandering around.
In response to this, Ye Ming came directly to the center of the Weifeng Prairie, then controlled his strength and released his aura. In an instant, a terrifying pressure spread in all directions.
“Squeak!!”
"roar……!"
“Oh my god… I’ve never heard of such a powerful being in Weifeng Prairie!”
"My father doesn't give me such a scary feeling. My father is a king-level warrior!!"
"Idiot! Stop talking nonsense. What are you standing there for? Run!"
“Right, right! Run!!”
As Ye Ming's aura spread, all kinds of life scattered. Before long, the center of the Weifeng Prairie was cleared out, leaving only a few scattered breaths of life.
At this time, Ye Ming flashed and quickly found the few life breaths that had not yet left, and sent them away from this place one by one.
Soon, the center of the Weifeng Prairie was clear.
After driving away all the people and monsters, Ye Ming took out a small cube the size of a palm from his space backpack. This seemingly ordinary cube object was exactly the city in the box that Ye Ming bought at the Qunlong Auction several years ago.
At this time, the city in the box had already recognized its master. Ye Ming flashed and threw the city in the box directly to the center of the Weifeng Prairie.
It was the first time for Ye Ming to use the City in a Box, and he felt a little excited. He immediately gave a light shout and yelled, "Open!"
With a light shout, a thought came to his mind, and in an instant, the city in the box that was slowly lying on the ground suddenly became restless, shaking and spinning wildly!
The vibration did not last long, and the city in the box suddenly exploded with a bang, and then a huge monster began to grow wildly in the center of the Weifeng Prairie!
"Awesome!" Looking at the scenery in front of him, Ye Ming couldn't help but marvel. It was as if he saw a tree bud instantly grow into a towering tree, and a box city the size of a palm suddenly expanded into a huge city!
The commotion in the city in the box alarmed many lives on the Weifeng Prairie. At this moment, all the humans widened their eyes and looked at the "miracle" before them. In the flat Weifeng Prairie, a large city could be seen in the distance.
"Is this a relic that has come to light?!" A human with the strength of a demon fusion warrior said with horror.
The companion nearby laughed crazily after hearing this, "Hahaha, we're rich! We're the first to discover the ruins! Hurry, hurry over and grab the treasure!"
In just a short moment, a riot broke out in the peaceful Weifeng Prairie, and human demon-melting masters rushed towards the center frantically.
At this moment, a group of demon-melting masters were all going crazy. Only the group of people who had escaped from the center of Weifeng Prairie did not follow the trend of grabbing treasures. They knew very well that there was an extremely powerful monster in that place. Even if there were treasures, they would have to survive to get them!
The city in the box was quickly expanded, and in just a few breaths, a standard large city appeared out of thin air above the Weifeng grassland. Ye Ming, who was high in the sky, couldn't help but be amazed when he saw this scene.
High in the sky, Ye Ming looked down, then he smiled gently, and with a flash of his body, he left the Weifeng Prairie directly.
Ye Ming had naturally noticed this treasure-grabbing trend, but this city was not an ordinary city. It was a city that unfolded from the City in a Box, so naturally it had its own extraordinary features.
Before leaving, Ye Ming used the function of the city in the box to set up a defense outside the city. With this defense isolation, no one can enter the city unless they are a powerful master.
Even if a powerful master entered the city, there would be nothing valuable inside. It was just an empty city. If something really went wrong, Ye Ming would be able to get there quickly.
Therefore, Ye Ming left with peace of mind, leaving behind only a group of new demon-melting masters who were thinking about stealing treasures. However, they didn't know that with their strength, there was no way they could enter this city, and there were no treasures in this city.
Chapter 564: City Building Ceremony
Chapter 564: City Building Ceremony
Dozens of days have passed since I last saw Wang Cai and the Mo family siblings.
During these days, Wang Cai has sent the first batch of Hades Group members into the Neutral City, and the Hades Group branch in the Neutral City has already started to operate. At the same time, Wang Cai has sent out invitations one after another, inviting representatives from various major forces to attend the city-building ceremony.
Wang Cai's invitation clearly stated the concept of building the Neutral City, a trading city established on the premise of peaceful coexistence between the two races.
As soon as this invitation was circulated, all the forces that received it in the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent were instantly in an uproar!
It turned out to be a neutral city! This is really unbelievable!
While being shocked, many people also saw the value of the Neutral City. Hypothesis, just hypothesis!
Assuming that this neutral city is really built, then the trade between the demons and humans will be able to come into the open. For countless businessmen, the hidden benefits are too huge!
The demons and humans have their own characteristics. Some rare treasures may not be expensive among the demons, but in human society, the prices are driven up to the sky. Conversely, the same situation also exists among the demons.
It's not that there hasn't been trade between demons and humans in the past, but those were all hidden beneath the surface, shady transactions. Undoubtedly, although such transactions can bring huge profits, the risks and costs that come with it are also not small. If you make a mistake once, you may lose all your life's new blood.
But if these transactions can be made public, and the trade between the two tribes can be carried out openly... when they think of this, countless forces have already seen the business opportunity, and their eyes are flashing with purple gold coins. This is an opportunity to make a fortune! As long as whoever can gain a foothold in this neutral city first, the benefits are indescribable!
The news of the Neutral City gradually began to leak out from various major forces. One person told ten, ten told a hundred, a hundred told a thousand... Soon, the entire Ten Thousand Demons Continent fell into a frenzy and began to discuss the affairs of the Neutral City crazily.
A city that is unprecedented in the Continent of Ten Thousand Monsters and truly completely neutral!
…
Today, Weifeng Prairie welcomed a large number of people.
That's right, today is the city founding ceremony and also the day when the first batch of people are allowed to enter the city. In just a few hours, millions of people, or you could say a tide of monsters, have flooded into the Neutral City.
The eight gates of Neutral City were all crowded with people, and people were pouring into the city all the time.
The Neutral City is open to humans and demons, but only those with intelligence and the ability to communicate can be called demons. Otherwise, if they only have the instincts of wild beasts, they cannot be called demons, but demons! The Neutral City does not allow demons to enter.
Regarding this point, not to mention humans, even the demons have no objection. In the big cities in the Land of Ten Thousand Demons, demons are not allowed to enter, because the intelligence of demons is too low, and it is easy to disrupt the order of the city. So this is a common thing for the demons. In fact, the demons have never recognized demons as members of the demon clan. Demons are just stupid beasts, and they, the higher creatures with wisdom, can be called demons.
But of course, in a city crowded with humans and monsters, there are bound to be many frictions and disputes.
A burly and tall demon youth shouted angrily, "Damn human! You just bumped into me?!"
"Who are you talking about? It was you who walked without paying attention, and you dare to blame others for bumping into you!?" The middle-aged human man who was scolded also looked unhappy.
When the demon youth heard this, his face turned the color of pig liver. He rushed around, knocking down countless people, waving his fist and roaring: "Fuck you, you're asking for death!!"
Seeing the young demon about to hit someone, the middle-aged human man sneered. In his opinion, the young demon was only at the level of a demon, but he was a powerful spiritual master!
Seeing that the ignorant demon dared to attack him, the middle-aged man showed sneer on his face and straightened his body posture. He was planning to kill this demon who violated his dignity on the street.
However, just as the distance between the two men was gradually getting closer, the fist of the young demon was less than half a meter away from the middle-aged man. At this time, a black shadow suddenly inserted itself between the two men, and easily grabbed the fist of the young demon with one hand, while the other hand pressed on the middle-aged man's shoulder.
If you look closely, you can see that after the middle-aged man's shoulder was patted by the big hand, the soul power that the middle-aged man had condensed in his palm was instantly shattered. That condensed soul power was originally intended to kill the young demon in front of him.
At this moment, both the young demon and the middle-aged human were horrified, because the black shadow that suddenly appeared moved so fast that they were completely unable to react and were stopped by others.
Oh, my god... this is at least a king-level expert! The middle-aged man roared in his heart, and sweat continued to form on his forehead.
This black shadow was none other than one of the 100,000 members temporarily transferred from the Hades Group. As it was the first day of the city's construction, there was no time to recruit garrison personnel, so Wang Cai asked Ba Hu to temporarily mobilize 100,000 people to maintain order in the entire neutral city.
The city guard caught the two people arguing and said, "Those who disturb the order of the city are considered to be a second-degree crime. First-time offenders will be detained for ten days. Based on my observation, I judge that the two of you have committed a second-degree crime. Please cooperate and follow me."
"This, this... Your Excellency, you have misunderstood. How could I disturb the order in the city? This is absolutely a misunderstanding. Your Excellency, do you think so..." the middle-aged man said, while holding a gold coin in his hand and quietly putting it into the hand of the city guard.
"Trying to communicate with law enforcement officers is an aggravated crime. Combined with your previous sentence, you will be imprisoned for at least thirty days. Don't make meaningless resistance. Come with me." The city guard slapped the middle-aged man's hand away, and his tone was official, leaving no room for negotiation.
Upon hearing this, the middle-aged human man was stunned, and then his whole face fell. He had tried this trick almost every time in various cities, but who knew that it would end up like this today.
At a side, the young demon wiped the cold sweat from his forehead and quietly put the gold coins back into his pocket. Fortunately, he was a step slower, otherwise he would be the one in trouble. Thinking of this, the young demon showed satisfaction on his face. He would be locked up for seven days at most, but this idiot would be locked up for more than thirty days. He felt refreshed at the thought.
In the end, under the opponent's powerful strength, the two had no room to resist and were directly taken to the place where the prisoners were held.
This scene was being played out repeatedly throughout the Neutral City. According to rumors, no less than a thousand people were taken into custody on the first day the Neutral City opened.
Among these more than a thousand people, from the weakest apprentice of Rong Yao to the strongest emperor-level powerhouse, from the smallest family to the largest family, no matter who they were, all were ruthlessly locked up without any regard for their status.
Even decades later, this feat was still a topic of conversation among households after meals and tea.
With these previous lessons learned, the heated atmosphere in Neutral City finally eased a little.
They saw with their own eyes that one strong man after another was ruthlessly taken away. There was even an emperor-level strong man who wanted to escape, but was beaten half to a pulp by law enforcement officers. In the end, he was still taken away obediently. If they had known this would happen, they would have surrendered from the beginning.
Seeing these examples, naturally no one would be so blind as to seek trouble. At the same time, some smart people have begun to secretly guess which powerful force is behind this neutral city that dares to capture even people from big families... The point is, the other party has not even resisted. Thinking of this, the power behind this neutral city is a bit terrifying.
Of course, it was not Ye Ming's turn to deal with these little episodes. Some people below had already anticipated the occurrence of these situations and had taken preventive measures. There were other people who were responsible for solving various possible incidents.
As for what Ye Ming needed to do, it was very simple. He just had to go on stage, make a casual speech, go through the motions, let everyone know that he was the city lord, and after that, there was nothing else to do. It was that simple.
"Ahem... Thank you all for coming all the way to Neutral City to attend the ceremony. I am the city lord Ye Ming..." Standing on a temporary platform, Ye Ming slowly spoke the lines he had memorized in his heart. This took him more than an hour. The lines were so long that even Ye Ming himself found it troublesome.
At this moment, Ye Ming had been speaking on the stage for a long time. Below the podium, each of the figures was a giant. At the lowest level, they had to be a top family in a big city. For example, the Ye family was the number one family in Yingxue City. This was still the lowest qualification. If you didn't reach this level, sorry, you were not qualified to sit here.
Ye Ming spoke for quite some time. Although it was long and everyone felt bored, no one dared to leave their seats.
Leave? Who dares to leave?
Look at who are those sitting in the front row? The current King of Ten Thousand Monsters Luo Tian, the current Dragon Clan Chief Bai Yongkang, the chiefs of the four royal clans of the monster clan, the emperors of the four great empires of mankind... all of them are figures who can shake the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent.
However, these people of noble status, who were unattainable in the eyes of ordinary people, were like children at this moment, sitting obediently in their seats. Even they did not dare to leave without permission, so how could others dare to leave?
This kind of lineup is simply horrifying. In the eyes of a group of family forces, Neutral City has left a mysterious and powerful impression in their hearts.
Finally, after more than an hour, Ye Ming finally finished speaking. As soon as he finished speaking, Ye Ming left very simply. Even he himself couldn't stand the more than one-hour speech.
Seeing this, the others still did not walk around randomly, but waited until the giants sitting in the front row left one by one. Then they all breathed a sigh of relief and stayed until the end before daring to leave.
Chapter 565 Luo Yueyu's Whereabouts +6
Chapter 565: Luo Yueyu's Whereabouts
In a room in Neutral City, Bai Lanshan saw Ye Ming appear and said, "Haha, thank you for your hard work. Congratulations, Brother Ye."
Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming, Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping on the side also congratulated him.
Smelling the strong aroma of alcohol in the room, Ye Ming rolled his eyes and said unhappily, "I'm talking so much outside, and you guys are so lucky that you're all hiding here drinking."
Upon hearing this, the Hades laughed loudly and said, "Hahaha, who told you to mess around with the neutral city? Even if it's hard work, it's your own fault. Others may listen to those words, but I don't have the patience to sit there and listen."
After he finished speaking, the Hades took another sip of Dragon Crocodile Wine. In the gathering of the five of them, Dragon Crocodile Wine had become an indispensable item, and it would be boring without it.
Cang Jingming quickly poured himself a glass of Longyan wine, and then said with a smile: "I am not young anymore, and I can't stand the hard work, so I sent those little guys as representatives, and I will keep an eye on Bakda, for fear that he will secretly drink the wine by himself."
"Me too. Let Luo Tian handle those mentally exhausting things. It's so nice to sit here and drink leisurely!" Luo Lengping said happily.
Looking at the four people in front of him who were only concerned with drinking, Ye Ming was speechless. While feeling resentful in his heart, he quickly sat down and poured himself a full glass of Longyan wine.
After drinking a cup of Longyan wine, all the fatigue of more than an hour disappeared.
At this time, the five people took turns drinking, and pot after pot of Longyan wine on the table was constantly being finished. Their movements were so fast that no one gave in to anyone else, as if they would suffer a loss if they drank less.
After drinking for a while, Luo Lengping exhaled a breath of alcohol and suddenly asked, "Brother Ye, are you and Luo Tian having any conflicts? When I went to explain things to him a few days ago, I mentioned your name and his attitude towards you was a little... not very friendly? If there is a misunderstanding, we need to resolve it quickly."
Hearing this, Emperor Ming, Bai Lanshan and Cang Jingming on the side pricked up their ears. Drinking is good, but drinking without some topics as side dishes would lose most of the fun. At this time, Luo Lengping brought up a topic, and the three of them were naturally happy to listen.
Hearing the question asked by Luo Lengping, Ye Ming scratched his head awkwardly and said, "It can't be called a misunderstanding... The things involved are a bit complicated..."
"Oh, what do you mean?" Luo Lengping's expression lit up and he immediately became interested.
Seeing Luo Lengping's curious face, Ye Ming glared at him and said unhappily: "Ahem...Brother Lengping, why do you care so much?"
Before Luo Lengping could speak, Cang Jingming on the side interrupted and said, "Haha, Brother Ye, just admit it and don't change the subject. I want to listen to it too."
Upon hearing this, the other three looked at Ye Ming. Although they didn't say anything, their eyes were very clear and full of curiosity. The more they saw Ye Ming wanted to hide, the more curious they became.
In desperation, Ye Ming was determined to throw out all the information, "Okay, okay, it's not a big deal anyway. To be precise, there is no misunderstanding between Luo Tian and me. The reason why he treats me badly is actually because of his daughter, Luo Yueyu."
Upon hearing this, Luo Lengping's eyes suddenly widened, like a cat whose tail was stepped on, and he jumped up and said, "Ah? You said it was because of Yue Yu? Brother Ye, you are not kind. She is my great-granddaughter. Have you done anything to let down our Yue Yu?"
Although he had only met his extremely talented great-granddaughter a few times, Luo Lengping was very fond of Luo Yueyu.
Seeing Luo Lengping's excitement, Ye Ming said helplessly: "Brother Lengping, calm down... I didn't do anything inappropriate to Yue Yu."
"Yeah, Luo Lengping, why are you so excited? It's such a great opportunity to become a relative of Brother Ye. If it weren't for the fact that Yingsong refused to get married and still has no family, I would have wanted him to have a granddaughter and marry her to Brother Ye." Cang Jingming persuaded.
After Cang Jingming, the Dark Emperor also said: "Ninth-rank alchemist, this identity is not an insult to the Heavenly Demon Princess, right? You have made a lot of money."
Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping also knew that Ye Ming was a ninth-grade alchemist after spending some time together. When everyone gathered together to drink, the side dishes were basically provided by Ye Ming. Seeing that Ye Ming had so many elixirs, it was hard for the two of them not to know.
"That's right..." Luo Lengping thought about it carefully and felt that what the two said made sense. Then he asked in confusion: "Since you didn't flirt with Yue Yu, why would Luo Tian have that attitude?"
"Flirtatious... You think too highly of my character." Ye Ming pouted in annoyance, and then explained: "In fact, I accidentally hurt Yue Yu's self-esteem, which made her furious. The worst thing is that Luo Tian was watching at the time. When Luo Tian saw this, he was so angry that he took Yue Yu away directly."
Ever since that Qunlong Auction, Ye Ming has never seen Luo Yueyu again in the seven years.
After years of reflection, he also knew that he had said the wrong thing. In the past seven years, Ye Ming had looked for Luo Yueyu, but even after going to Tianyao City, he could not find Luo Yueyu. He went to Tianyao City many times in these seven years, but never saw her once. Ye Ming had no idea where Luo Yueyu had gone.
He had also asked Luo Tian before, but needless to say, he knew that Luo Tian had pushed Ye Ming out on the spot.
When Luo Lengping heard this, his eyes rolled and he knew there was something going on. Although he had not seen his great-granddaughter many times, he had lived for thousands of years and had a sharp eye for people. He saw through Luo Yueyu's personality at a glance.
According to his speculation, there is a great possibility that his great-granddaughter likes Ye Ming. Otherwise, with her personality that is warm on the outside but cold on the inside, how could she show such drastic emotional fluctuations if facing an ordinary person?
Now that everything had been revealed, Ye Ming no longer had any reservations and simply asked Luo Lengping, "Brother Lengping, do you know where Yue Yu went?"
Luo Lengping nodded and said as a matter of course: "Of course I know this."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he said in surprise: "You know!? Then tell me!"
Upon hearing this, Luo Lengping did not answer immediately, but showed a somewhat hesitant expression.
Seeing Luo Lengping's expression, Cang Jingming, Mingdi, and Bai Lanshan seemed to have thought of something, and said hesitantly, "No way? Could it be that she is..."
"Alas... Actually, this is not a secret. You guessed right. Yue Yu is in the Wanlian Space." Luo Lengping sighed.
Seeing Luo Lengping nod in agreement, Cang Jingming widened his eyes and said in disbelief: "Oh my God! Old monster, are you crazy? You sent your great-granddaughter to the Wanlian Space?"
"Brother Leng Ping, you are confused..." Bai Lanshan also said.
"Tsk, tsk, what's with that look on your face? What's there to be surprised about? The Wanlian Space was originally a trial space that I created specifically for the growth of the descendants of the Heavenly Demon Clan. Besides, I was in seclusion at that time, so how could I have sent her in? It goes without saying that it was Yue Yu's own choice." Luo Lengping curled his lips, but when he said the latter part, he felt a little helpless.
The Dark Emperor rolled his eyes and said, "Trial space? You are so shameless to say that. The difficulty of your Ten Thousand Refining Space is simply murder. Trial is bullshit."
Luo Lengping was also embarrassed and said: "Uh... I just created an extra Wanlian Space for fun at that time. I never thought that my descendants would challenge the Wanlian Space."
Seeing the others talking to each other, Ye Ming interrupted and said, "Don't worry about yourselves, tell me about this Wanlian Space!"
"I created the Ten Thousand Refining Space. I know it best. Let me explain it." Luo Lengping took the responsibility of explaining it. Then he slowly said, "Before I went into seclusion, I wanted to provide a place for the children of our Heavenly Demon Clan to undergo trials. Therefore, I created three spaces. These three spaces are the Hundred Refining Space, the Thousand Refining Space, and the Ten Thousand Refining Space. In terms of difficulty, the Hundred Refining Space has only a hundred trials, so it is naturally the easiest. It should not be difficult for descendants with better talents to pass through it. As for the Thousand Refining Space, if the strength is limited to the sect level, even I am afraid that I can barely pass it."
"...What about the Wanlian Space?" Ye Ming asked the key question.
"Uh... Wanlian Space, well... the first trial, Yueyu, might be okay, but as for the later trials... anyone below the Venerable level will definitely die." Luo Lengping said awkwardly. When he set up Wanlian Space, he never thought that anyone would challenge it because it was really too difficult.
"She is dead for sure... How long has Yue Yu been in there?" Ye Ming asked nervously.
"I was still in seclusion at that time, but after all, this was a space I created, so I could more or less sense when someone entered. Calculating the time, it should be seven years," Luo Lengping replied.
"Seven years..." Ye Ming murmured. Seven years, if you think about it, isn't that the year she was angry with him?
Ye Ming's expression was a little pale at this time. Although Luo Yueyu had fallen out with him, he still regarded Luo Yueyu as a friend. Now that Luo Yueyu had entered the Wanlian space, he was in great danger. According to the timing, all this was most likely caused indirectly by himself.
So, it was me who killed Luo Yueyu?
In an instant, Ye Ming felt a strong sense of guilt. If Luo Yueyu really died in the Wanlian Space, he might never be able to forgive himself for the rest of his life.
At this moment, seeing Ye Ming's dazed look, Emperor Ming, Bai Lanshan, Cang Jingming, and even Luo Lengping on the side all showed a look of triumph, and at this moment, they were all trying to hold back their laughter.
Soon, several people finally couldn't hold back and laughed out loud: "Ha, hahahaha......"
"Laughing? What are you laughing at?" Hearing several people laughing loudly, Ye Ming was stunned, but he did not get angry, because he subconsciously remembered that he seemed to have overlooked something.
The Hades suppressed his laughter and said sternly, "This joke is too much. You guys are too naughty this time."
"You have been silent yourself, so how can you say anything about us?" Cang Jingming immediately retorted.
"You...!" Looking at the appearances of several people, Ye Ming suddenly remembered a very crucial thing.
Seeing Ye Ming's sudden realization, Cang Jingming smiled and said, "Finally you remembered? That's right, since this space was created by the old monster, he can naturally control the situation inside. Is it possible that he would let his precious great-granddaughter die?"
Yes! This space was created by Luo Lengping, so he can naturally control everything inside.
Ye Ming smiled helplessly. He was too concerned and confused. Now he realized that they were deliberately colluding with him and making the matter sound very serious. As a result, he was misled and fooled by these old guys.
After realizing what was happening, Ye Ming heaved a sigh of relief, then smiled and said, "Okay! You guys actually dared to play tricks on me, fine, fine! I'm going to drink all this wine by myself!"
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming directly grabbed a pot of Longyan wine and started drinking it without saying a word.
"Hey, hey! This Longyan wine is my treasure, why are you drinking it like this!" Seeing how Ye Ming drank it, Bai Lanshan felt distressed.
"Hehe, that's all, I haven't had enough yet!" While Bai Lanshan was speaking, Ye Ming had already finished a pot of Dragon Yan wine, and then he grabbed another pot of Dragon Yan wine and started to drink it.
Seeing that Ye Ming had finished two bottles of Dragon Yan Wine in an instant, Cang Jingming reacted quickly, grabbed one of the bottles, held it in his arms, and said, "This is mine!"
Cang Jingming's action immediately made the three people around him react. They quickly took action and put the Dragon Yan wine on the table into their arms, fearing that if they were slow, Ye Ming would swallow it in one gulp.
In the room, five strongest men in the world started snatching the item without caring about their image. If outsiders saw this scene, they would probably stare out of their eyes. Are these still the invincible legendary heroes in their hearts?
Chapter 566: Eight Years
Chapter 566: Eight Years
Now, although Ye Ming learned the news about Luo Yueyu, he did not go to find Luo Yueyu immediately.
According to Luo Lengping, Luo Yueyu is now striving towards the Venerable level, so he doesn't want Ye Ming to enter the Wanlian Space now and disturb Luo Yueyu's state of mind.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was surprised. In just seven years, Luo Yueyu was already sprinting towards the Venerable level? This speed was too fast. Luo Yueyu had been born for less than 40 years.
However, when Ye Ming thought about the environment Luo Yueyu had been practicing in for the past seven years, he could understand. In seven years, Han Qian was able to advance to the seventh level of the sect master while living a comfortable life. Luo Yueyu had been training in life and death situations for the past seven years, so it was no surprise that his practice speed was so fast.
Although Han Qian had a large number of elixirs supplied by Ye Ming, Ye Ming had also given Luo Yueyu a lot of elixirs. The gap between the two should not be big. Of course, this is assuming that Luo Yueyu took the elixirs left by Ye Ming in the Wanlian Space. If she did not take those elixirs and her cultivation speed was still so fast, it would be a bit shocking.
Therefore, under Luo Lengping's persuasion, Ye Ming postponed Luo Yueyu's matter and would talk about it after she came out of the Wanlian Space.
…
Time still flies, and now eight years have passed since the establishment of Neutral City.
Next to the beautiful lake, a beautiful girl is talking to a man.
The girl was about fifteen or sixteen years old, with a beautiful face. Her long, soft, beautiful black hair swayed in the wind.
The two people at this time are naturally Ye Ming and the grown-up Ye Simeng.
Eight years have passed. Ye Simeng has grown into a graceful young girl. She is wearing a green dress, exuding a graceful temperament. She is beautiful and charming, like a fairy who has descended to the earth.
Ye Simeng hugged Ye Ming's arm and shook it left and right, saying coquettishly, "Dad, just let me go!"
Seeing Ye Simeng's pleading look, Ye Ming showed no mercy and said firmly, "Want to go to the Chaos Battlefield? No, no, Meng'er, you are only at the spiritual level now. It's too early for you to go to the Chaos Battlefield. I, your father, will never agree to it."
Ye Simeng is fifteen years old this year, but his strength has already reached the spiritual level. With this age and strength, he is definitely a shocking genius in the outside world.
But Ye Ming had personally been to the chaotic battlefield, so he was very clear about the dangers of the chaotic battlefield. It was very dangerous to have spiritual-level strength there or in the outer areas. If you were in the central core area, you would be seeking death.
Seeing that her father refused to agree, Ye Simeng's face was disappointed. She often heard about her father's adventures and was fascinated by them. At night, she often dreamed of herself fighting in front of those powerful enemies with her blood boiling.
A few years passed, and Ye Simeng thought that she was strong enough to go out and gain experience. It was at this time that she heard from Uncle Bai that the Chaos Battlefield was about to begin. She was not unfamiliar with the term Chaos Battlefield. It was one of the places where her father had risked life and death. Wasn’t Chaos Battlefield one of them?
As a result, what happened is what we see before us.
Seeing the disappointed expression on his daughter's face, Ye Ming's heart softened, and he said, "Meng'er, your strength is not enough yet. Wait until your strength reaches the emperor level, and then dad will take you into the chaotic battlefield, right?"
With Ye Ming's strength, he naturally doesn't need to wait for the chaotic battlefield to open. As long as he wants, he can enter the chaotic battlefield at any time.
Ye Simeng looked at Ye Ming with resentment and said aggrievedly: "Imperial level... Dad, you are kidding Meng'er, it will take several years..."
"Don't worry, Meng'er. It only takes a moment to reach the emperor level. Your father didn't take several years back then. With Meng'er's talent, you will be able to reach the emperor level within two or three years at the longest." After two or three years, Meng'er would be only eighteen years old. An eighteen-year-old emperor was already appalling, but Ye Ming said it as if it was a matter of course.
With the help of five purple-veined pills, as long as Ye Simeng's strength reaches the fifth level of the king level, he will be able to advance to the emperor level in a very short time.
"Dad~ Dad~! Meng'er can't wait any longer! Dad, didn't you say that going out to gain experience is the best way to grow?" Ye Simeng still shook Ye Ming's hand and acted coquettishly.
Hearing this, Ye Ming hesitated for a moment and said, "...It's not good to let you stay here all the time, but the chaotic battlefield is too dangerous."
After thinking for a moment, Ye Ming's face brightened and he said, "How about this, Meng'er, you've always wanted to go to the academy, right? Dad will let you go to Tianyu Academy. With your current strength, you can directly enter the inner courtyard. As long as you can rank in the top ten of the inner courtyard, then your father will agree to let you enter the Chaos Battlefield."
Thinking of this, Ye Ming couldn't help but smile slyly. To be able to enter the top ten of the inner courtyard, one needs at least emperor-level strength. To enter the top ten of the inner courtyard, it would probably take more than two or three years.
Upon hearing this, Ye Simeng didn't notice the conspiracy behind Ye Ming's smile, and her expression immediately brightened up. She said happily, "Really? Dad, you promised to let me go to the academy?"
Although she also wanted to go to the chaotic battlefield, she also longed for life in the academy. When she heard that she could go to the academy, she immediately put the matter of the chaotic battlefield behind her.
Ye Ming smiled and nodded, "Meng'er has grown up, Dad can't protect you forever, I have to let you go out and see the world."
Ye Ming was actually a little overprotective of his daughter. With Ye Simeng's strength, the materials for melting monsters were all legendary, and she had a lot of miraculous elixirs. Among her peers, she was simply invincible. Even if she met a king-level powerhouse, with the help of several elixirs, Ye Simeng could easily escape. For example, with a Daluo Jinshen Pill, it would be difficult for an ordinary king-level powerhouse to hurt Ye Simeng.
Next, Ye Simeng is a demon fusion master with dual attributes, light and thunder. Not only that, she also fused the top-grade spiritual thunder given to her by Ye Ming.
It's a legendary summoned beast, has dual elements, and has a spiritual seal... Ye Simeng's combat power is so strong that, to use Ye Ming's words, she is the god of war Lu Bu among her peers, unparalleled and invincible in the world. Even Ye Ming, who was at the spiritual level back then, might not be as strong as her.
As for the top-grade spiritual seal, needless to say, it was naturally a prop from the system. Although there had been no upgrading tasks in recent years, there were quite a few strange small tasks. Therefore, Ye Ming had quite a few spiritual seals and pharmaceutical formulas.
If it wasn't for the spiritual seal given by the system, Ye Ming wouldn't have the courage to let his daughter take the risk of such a dangerous thing as fusing the spiritual seals.
"But, but Dad, it seems that the enrollment period for Tianyu College this year has passed..." Ye Simeng was stunned for a moment, and now she said, she has always wanted to go to Tianyu College, so naturally she paid special attention to the news in this regard.
"It's okay, I'll let Cang Jingming talk to Cang Yingsong." Ye Ming said with a relaxed look. Cang Yingsong is the principal of Tianyu College, and Cang Jingming is Cang Yingsong's elder. How dare he disobey?
Hearing this, Ye Simeng's expression changed from sad to happy, and she hugged Ye Ming and said happily: "Hehe, I love you the most!"
"Hehe." Ye Ming touched his daughter's hair lovingly, his eyes full of love.
Just when the father and daughter were feeling happy, a cold voice came from the side.
"Are you planning to send Meng'er to Tianyu College?"
Hearing this voice, Ye Simeng froze and slowly turned around.
"Mom, Mom..." Ye Simeng shrank her neck and whispered. In the world, she was most afraid of her mother.
The person who spoke at this time was naturally Han Qian. Fifteen years had passed, and Han Qian's appearance was still around twenty-four or twenty-five, with her long hair simply tied into a ponytail. At this moment, her childishness had long faded away, and her every move exuded a mature temperament.
Ye Ming greeted Han Qian and said with a smile, "Yes, Meng'er has grown up. We can't always tie her to our side, right?"
"Yeah." Han Qian nodded and walked in front of Ye Simeng.
Seeing her mother walking towards her, Ye Simeng felt a little scared and lowered her head, not daring to raise it.
Not long after, Ye Simeng felt a sudden weight on his head, and at the same time, a voice came to his ears.
"Be careful on the road." The tone was cold but full of concern. At this moment, Han Qian gently touched Ye Simeng's hair. Although Han Qian was usually strict with her daughter, how could she not love her?
"Mom, Mom..." At this moment, Ye Simeng's eyes suddenly turned red and she hugged Han Qian tightly from the front.
Han Qian didn't say anything, but just gently hugged her beloved daughter and touched her head silently.
Seeing this heartwarming scene, Ye Ming felt warm in his heart and the corners of his mouth curled up involuntarily.
At this time, Ye Ming shifted his gaze to the blue sky. His expression, which was originally full of smiles, now had a hint of heaviness.
"It's been fifteen years... From now on, the plane beasts may appear at any time..." Ye Ming murmured in his heart, with a firm will like steel in his eyes.
He swore that he would definitely protect this home!
Chapter 567: The Tranquility Before the War
Chapter 567: The Tranquility Before the War
The same lakeside. A year has passed since Ye Simeng entered Tianyu College. With his daughter gone, Ye Ming is now somewhat idle. He would lie by the lake and take a nap with Han Qian and Qiao Er, or he would sneak to Tianyu College to check on his daughter.
"It's been a year...and the plane beast hasn't appeared yet..." Ye Ming was lying beside the lake with his eyes closed, but his heart was not at peace at this moment. Since a year ago, he has been worried every day, not knowing when the plane beast will appear. Although he was full of energy, he couldn't relax in his heart.
At this time, there were four figures beside the lake. The two figures on the right were Han Qian and Qiao Er, and the two on the left were Ye Bai and Lily.
A head of bright golden hair was spread over Yebai's chest. At this moment, Lily was leaning against Yebai like a little bird, with her charming eyes closed, and no one knew what she was thinking.
The way the two of them looked, it was obvious that the relationship between them was already established.
Looking back, Yebai and Lily officially started dating six years ago. They didn’t date for long. Two years later, which was four years ago, they officially got married and became the second couple of the Lakeside family.
At the wedding that day, Ye Ming seemed to see the Enchantress Queen biting her handkerchief beside her, and not far away, a tear of unwillingness slid down Wang Cai's face.
That's right, eight years have passed, and all of his friends have gotten married, and even the Cai siblings have found someone to marry, but Wang Cai is still a bachelor!
At first, Ye Ming laughed at him for a while, but after making Wang Cai cry during a joke, Ye Ming made up his mind not to mention it again. It was obvious that Wang Cai really cared about it...
By the lake, the environment was peaceful and the wind was gentle, but among the few people, there was a faint sense of worry.
Beside the peaceful lake, Ye Bai, who was lying not far away, did not move at all. He just lay there and said, "...Brother, are you still thinking about the Plane Beast?"
As soon as Ye Bai said this, the women beside him came to their senses and listened quietly.
Hearing what Ye Bai said, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said helplessly: "How can I not think about it? As long as the plane beasts are not dead, the crisis of this world will not be resolved, especially in the past few years. According to Aaron, there have been many spaces in disorder recently. Aaron said that this is a phenomenon caused by the collapse of space. It is very likely that the plane beasts are devouring other spaces. "
Upon hearing this, Ye Bai jumped up instantly, and this action startled Lily who was standing beside him. However, Ye Bai didn't care so much at this time. He said in astonishment: "Brother, why haven't I heard you say this before?! Doesn't this mean that the plane beast is very close to our current space!?"
Ye Ming comforted him, "Calm down. Look at you now. I didn't tell you because I was afraid you would get too excited. In fact, I learned this half a year ago. I'm telling you now so that you can be mentally prepared. If there is anything that has not been completed, hurry up and do it."
Ye Bai glared and said, "Brother, don't be like this. Your tone sounds like you are leaving your last words. It's really unlucky... Come to think of it, under such circumstances, why did you leave Meng'er outside?"
"Meng'er has been with us since she was a child and has never experienced college life. If we are defeated by the plane beasts, the worst case scenario is that we will escape to other planes. However, it is still unknown whether there are humans living in other planes. So at least let Meng'er experience more life outside now. In the future... there may be no chance." Ye Ming's tone was bitter.
Hearing Ye Ming's tone, Ye Bai asked worriedly: "Brother, why have you suddenly become so pessimistic? Is it... is there something you haven't told us?" A few years ago, Ye Ming's attitude was not so pessimistic, but in recent years, Ye Ming's eyes have drifted towards the sky more often, as if the world was about to be destroyed.
Ye Ming was stunned, and after a long silence, he said: "...That's not the case, you're overthinking it."
In fact, Ye Ming really had something he didn't tell them, but not only Ye Bai and the others, even Emperor Ming and the others didn't know about it. Only Ye Ming and Ye Long knew about it.
The thing is... Yelong was injured!
That’s right, Ye Long, the strongest man in the world today who has mastered the law of thought, was actually injured!
This happened four years ago.
After learning about the existence of plane beasts sixteen years ago, under Ye Ming's instructions, Ye Long began to patrol various spaces in this plane, trying to find traces of the plane beasts.
Finally, after Ye Long's twelve years of searching, four years ago, he encountered the plane beast again.
When enemies meet, they are particularly jealous of each other. The plane beast remembered Yelong, and Ye Ming naturally also remembered this enemy who had forced him to flee. Therefore, when the two sides met, there was no need to say anything. They immediately attacked each other. This battle was earth-shattering, and the sound of the battle destroyed three or four spaces.
From the beginning to the end of this battle, Yelong was always at a disadvantage.
The plane beast was too powerful, and its growth rate was far beyond Ye Long's estimation. Hundreds of years passed, and Ye Long's strength soared, becoming a powerful man of the law of one thought, but the plane beast became even stronger.
In Ye Long's words, his current strength is at the initial stage of the ninth level of the Venerable Grade, while the Plane Beast is now at the peak of the ninth level of the Venerable Grade!
Even though they are both at the ninth level of the Venerable Realm, the difference in strength between them is extremely huge.
Before meeting the Planar Beast, Ye Long once said that the chance of killing him was no more than 10%, and there was a 90% chance of both sides being injured.
But after the battle four years ago, Ye Long changed his mind...
The chance of killing him now is extremely small, even impossible!
If they risk their lives, they can still fight to a draw, but Night Dragon will suffer a lot. Judging from the growth rate of the plane beast, Night Dragon will never be able to win in a recovery competition. The more they fight, the more they will suffer and be at a disadvantage.
Therefore, the best way is to escape and avoid the plane beast, the farther away the better. Although Ye Long has no way to defeat it, if he is determined to escape, the plane beast will not be able to find him.
In fact, four years ago, Ye Long had suggested that Ye Ming leave this plane immediately. If the plane beast appeared, Ye Long could not guarantee that he could escape as he was injured now.
However, Ye Ming rejected Ye Long's proposal. The reason was very simple. He had tried it before. He once asked Ye Long to take him through the dimensions and tried to smuggle himself using the Hulun Mirror. Unfortunately, it ended in failure.
When the Hulun Jing is carrying people, the power that Ye Long needs to consume will increase for each additional person. Although it is a little less labor-intensive than directly taking people through the planes, according to Ye Long, even if all people are put into the Land of Time, his power can only support eight people at most.
In other words, if he wanted to escape, Ye Ming could only take eight people away.
Some people may think that if we can just take eight people away at a time, then if we take them a few more times from now on and make a few trips back and forth, won’t we be able to take everyone away?
Ye Ming had this idea before, but it was directly denied by Ye Long. Plane travel is not ordinary space travel. Even if Ye Long can travel through planes, it will consume a lot of energy.
Taking eight people away at a time is already Ye Long's limit, which will almost exhaust all his strength. If he wants to travel again, it will take at least ten years!
It would take ten years to bring eight people away, and twenty years would only be enough for sixteen people... Moreover, one must also consider whether they have twenty years to wait.
In Ye Ming’s last experiment, he only took Ye Ming and Ye Bai in the Land of Time to travel through dimensions. It took Ye Long three years to recover.
If we consider Ye Long's current injury, Ye Ming thinks that the number of people that can be taken away this time will not be eight, but maybe seven, six, or even five...
Therefore, Ye Ming could not agree to Ye Long's proposal.
If he wanted to escape, it must be a choice he would make at the very last moment, when things really had to develop to a point where he had no other choice. Without trying hard, Ye Ming could not abandon all his friends here.
Now Ye Ming's biggest trump card is the devouring technique. If he can successfully devour the plane beast, all crises will be resolved, but if he fails, the only way left is to burn the essence of the soul and perform the seven-element explosion.
Although Ye Ming has escaped the limitation of lifespan, it does not mean that he can burn the essence of his soul without restraint. That is the most original power, and once it is burned, it cannot be recovered. And when the essence of the soul is burned out, even a strong man who has transformed into space will not survive.
There was a moment of silence. Han Qian, Qiao Er, Qiao Bai and Lili, who were present, had known Ye Ming for a long time. Although Ye Ming said that he was not hiding anything from them, they knew very well that Ye Ming must have something he hadn't said.
But since Ye Ming didn't intend to say it, they didn't intend to ask. They believed that Ye Ming must have his own considerations, and when the time came, he would definitely tell it.
That’s right, Ye Ming did say it later, but they never thought that this day would come so soon...
Chapter 568: Plane Beast Arrives +7
Chapter 568: The Plane Beast Arrives
At the beginning of the second year that Ye Simeng went to Tianyu College, the lakeside wooden house where Ye Ming and others lived received the long-awaited bad news.
"Ye, Brother Ye Ye!!" Bai Lanshan rushed out of the space crack in panic and grabbed Ye Ming who was lying by the lake.
Seeing Bai Lanshan's rapid breathing and pale face, Ye Ming had an uneasy premonition in his heart, but he still stabilized his emotions and asked calmly: "What's going on? You are so flustered..."
Hearing Ye Ming's question, Bai Lanshan took a deep breath, slightly calming down the shock in his heart, and then with a hint of fear in his eyes, he said: "The plane beast has appeared!!"
"Plane beast!!!" As soon as these words came out, Ye Ming's heart was shocked and his face instantly became tense.
The day has finally come...
"What!? A plane beast appeared!?"
Bai Lanshan's shout was not quiet. Ye Bai, who was in the wooden house, yelled and rushed out. Then, Lily, Han Qian, Qiao'er and other girls also ran out.
At this time, Han Qian, Qiao Er, Ye Bai, and Lily quickly came to Ye Ming's side, each with a solemn expression.
"Where is it? Old man Long, stop breathing and tell me where the plane beast is!" Anxious, Ye Bai grabbed Bai Lanshan's collar tightly and shook him.
Bai Lanshan was dizzy from being shaken by Ye Bai, and hurriedly said, "Don't, don't hold me... let me catch my breath..."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming immediately pulled Ye Bai away so that Bai Lanshan could talk properly.
After pulling Ye Bai away, Ye Ming finally asked, "You said the Plane Beast appeared, but why didn't I feel anything? Where did the Plane Beast appear?"
"In, in the chaotic battlefield!! Damn, there happened to be a group of young people training in the chaotic battlefield. I heard that more than half of them are dead now... Bakda, Cang Jingming, Luo Lengping and the other three have already rushed over, and they sent me to inform you!" Bai Lanshan said quickly, his tone full of anxiety.
"In the chaotic battlefield!" Ye Ming was shocked. At the same time, he couldn't help but secretly said that it was a close call. It was a good thing that he did not agree to Meng'er's request more than a year ago, otherwise Meng'er would have entered the chaotic battlefield... When he thought of this, Ye Ming felt scared.
"That's all I have to say. You go find the Demon Lord quickly. I will go to help the three of them right away. The situation is urgent. We must do it as soon as possible!" Bai Lanshan said hurriedly, and without waiting for Ye Ming's answer, he left directly. It can be seen that Bai Lanshan is extremely anxious now.
After Bai Lanshan left, Ye Ming knew the seriousness of the situation and immediately said, "You all heard that the Planar Beast appeared in the chaotic battlefield. I must go find Aaron immediately. Ye Bai and Qian'er, you two stay here and don't follow me. Lily and Qiao'er, you two come with me."
At this time, Ye Ming even took Lily into account. Although he felt very sorry for Lily, the matter of the plane beast was too important. Lily was also a powerful person in the space, and Ye Ming could not give up her power at this time.
Ye Bai immediately shook his head and said firmly: "No, no! I'm worried. Big brother, I must go with you. It's useless for you to stop me!" He said this to Ye Ming and also to Lily.
"Live and die together." Han Qian only uttered four short words, but they had already shown her determination.
"You, you guys... Oh, forget it, it's up to you! But promise me, you must stay away from the battlefield! You are not allowed to come near it!" Time is urgent and every minute and every second must be seized. At this moment, Ye Ming did not have time to continue arguing with them, so he had to give special instructions.
Ye Bai's face lit up with joy, and he said happily, "I understand!"
At the side, Han Qian also nodded. She was only at the ninth level of the sect level now. She knew that she was just a burden and she would be satisfied as long as she could watch her from a distance.
Seeing that the two agreed to his request, Ye Ming said, "Then let's go to the Temple of Gods and Demons now!"
However, just as Ye Ming was about to travel through space, an indifferent voice came from the side.
"Lord Ye, there is no need to go to the Temple of Gods and Demons. I'm already here." Five people in total came out from the dark crack, Ye Long and four figures beside him.
Seeing the four people beside Ye Long at this time, Ye Ming did not show any surprise. He had had interactions with these four people in the past few years.
These four people are all powerful space blockade masters, they are Purple Sky Demon, Charm Sky Demon, Flame Sky Demon and War Sky Demon.
They are the four strongest among the twenty-seven demons under Yelong, and the four great space-blocking masters.
Although the space blockade warriors had almost no effect in this battle, Ye Long believed that more strength meant more power, so he still brought them here. As long as they could have a slight impact on the battle situation, Ye Long would not frown even if all the four great demons died in the battle.
Seeing Ye Ming at this time, the four great demons beside Ye Long bowed their heads and said respectfully, "Your Highness Ye Ming."
The four great demons used to only feel awe for Ye Ming’s identity, but at this moment, they respected Ye Ming from the bottom of their hearts. A powerful being who could transform into space was not someone the four of them could defeat.
Ye Ming just nodded to the four great demons beside him, and then turned his attention to Ye Long and asked, "Along, do you also know about the appearance of the plane beast?"
Ye Long nodded and replied, "Yes, as soon as I noticed this, I immediately brought people here."
Ye Ming was silent for a while, then asked, "...Aaron, are you okay?"
Upon hearing this, Han Qian and others nearby thought that Ye Ming was asking whether Ye Long had a chance of winning. However, they were completely wrong. What Ye Ming was asking about was how Ye Long's injuries were. He didn't know how Ye Long had recovered from the injuries in the battle more than four years ago.
"… can exert 80% of its power." Ye Long thought deeply for a moment and gave a conservative answer.
In the battle with the plane beast, Ye Long was seriously injured. 40% of his strength was directly weakened, and his strength was only 60% left. Now, after more than four years of treatment, Ye Long's injuries have recovered by 20%, and he can now exert 80% of his strength.
"Okay... according to my previous plan, you don't need to fight the plane beast head-on later. Just help me and I will try to see if I can devour him." Ye Ming said solemnly. If they were defeated today, Ye Long would be the only one who could escape from this plane. Therefore, Ye Ming did not want to see Ye Long injured too badly. Otherwise, if something went wrong, they would all die together.
Hearing what Ye Ming said at this time, except for the four great demons, no one else showed any surprise. It was obvious that before this, they had already known Ye Ming's biggest trump card.
"I understand." Ye Long nodded without making any extra comments.
Seeing Ye Long nod, Ye Ming did not delay any longer and said quickly: "There is no time to lose, the situation is urgent, let's go!"
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming, along with Han Qian, Qiao Er, Ye Bai, and Lily, directly entered the chaotic battlefield.
Following closely behind Ye Ming, Ye Long shuttled through the battlefield and also headed to the chaotic battlefield with the four great demons under his command.
…
The sky is dark and as red as blood, and there is a faint smell of blood in the air. This is the chaotic battlefield that has appeared many years later.
As soon as they entered the chaotic battlefield, Ye Ming and the others immediately encountered a huge pressure. Even though they were far away from the opponent, they were still suffocated. Ye Ming was no exception. Although he was already a powerful space master, this momentum alone made cold sweat appear on Ye Ming's forehead.
"Oh my God... What a terrifying aura... Is this really a creature that should exist in this world?" Feeling this terrifying aura that was like the power of a god, Ye Bai's face turned pale. Even the Emperor of Hell had never made him feel so powerless.
At this time, they were on the outskirts of the chaotic battlefield, and according to their perception, the plane beasts were in the central area. Although the two sides were far apart, the momentum still made everyone nervous.
"Qiao'er, Lily and I will go over first, and Yebai and you guys will follow. Remember, never use teleportation directly. You and Qian'er must fly over, and keep a range of at least ten thousand miles. If something goes wrong, run away immediately." Resisting this terrifying aura, Ye Ming once again gave special instructions not to let them use teleportation, for fear that it would attract the attention of the plane beasts.
"I understand." Ye Bai nodded solemnly. At this moment he did not dare to show any frivolity and his expression was extremely serious.
"...We'll meet again someday."
Ye Ming smiled, and the next moment, he, Qiao'er and Lily flashed and teleported directly to the core area of the chaotic battlefield.
"Brother, you must live well..." Ye Bai bit his lips tightly and prayed in his heart.
After Ye Ming left, Han Qian did not waste a minute or half a second and said directly: "Let's go... follow me." After speaking, Han Qian flew straight to the core area of the chaotic battlefield.
Seeing this, Ye Ming also hurriedly followed. Han Qian's current strength is only at the ninth level of the sect level, so Ye Bai must follow Han Qian closely, otherwise if anything happens to Han Qian, Ye Bai will probably never forgive himself for the rest of his life. If it wasn't for Ye Ming's protection of Han Qian, how could Ye Bai watch Lily fight alone?
…
Following the sensing, Ye Ming teleported to the location closest to Bai Lanshan, Ming Di and others. When he appeared again, Ye Ming had already arrived beside the four people.
At this time, Bai Lanshan, Mingdi, Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping all noticed the appearance of Ye Ming. In addition to them, Ye Long also brought the four great demons to a place not far away.
Seeing the appearance of the Demon Lord from Outer Space, the four people at the top breathed a sigh of relief. Although they arrived early, they were frightened by the plane beasts and did not dare to attack them at will. They stood quietly aside, waiting for the arrival of Ye Ming and others.
Now, almost all the top powerful people in the world gather here.
Teleportation occurred. At this moment, Ye Ming looked at the scenery in front of him, and for the first time, a trace of fear appeared on his face. He took a deep breath, and a bone-chilling chill went straight into his heart. Now the feeling in Ye Ming's heart could no longer be described as shock.
Looking at the huge creature in front of him, Ye Ming murmured: "This, this is the plane beast..."
Chapter 569: True Identity Revealed
Chapter 569: True Identity Revealed
It has a body as tall as a mountain, one head and four legs, with rows of spikes extending from the head to the cervical vertebrae and all the way to the end of the tail. It has a pair of inverted triangle eyes full of hostility, and a bloody mouth full of sharp teeth that seem to be able to tear everything apart. Between its eyes, on the forehead, there is a bright golden crystal embedded in it, as if indicating its noble status as standing at the top of billions of creatures.
The body of the Plane Beast is very large. Ye Ming estimated that if the pair of thick tails were also counted, the Plane Beast would be twenty kilometers long and three or four kilometers high!
What does it mean to be three or four kilometers tall? If you stand in front of a thousand-story building, you will know what a height of three or four kilometers is.
Big, really too big. This was the first thought that came to Ye Ming's mind when he saw the plane beast. He had never imagined that there were such huge creatures in the world. Even though Ye Ming and others were now quite a distance away from the plane beast, they could still see the huge creature clearly. It was no exaggeration to say that it was a towering mountain.
"Aaron actually fought with such a monster twice..." When Ye Ming really saw the plane beast, he felt a sense of admiration in his heart. To be honest, Ye Ming now did not dare to attack the monster in front of him. It was not only because of the opponent's huge body, but also because he was shocked by the vast and terrifying aura.
At this moment, Ye Ming finally understood why Bai Lanshan and his men only dared to hide far away and did not dare to attack the plane beast. If it were him, he would not have the courage to attack the other party...
While they were horrified, all the people on Ye Ming's side gathered together.
"Demon Lord... are you sure you can deal with it?" Bai Lanshan asked solemnly. Before seeing the plane beast, he might have still wanted to fight, but now that he saw the plane beast, he no longer had any desire to take action. He knew that he was definitely not a match for the monster in front of him, and they were not even in the same realm.
After Bai Lanshan asked this question, Mingdi and others looked at Yelong nervously. Their only hope now was the person in front of them.
However, Ye Long's answer disappointed them. Without hesitation, Ye Long said, "No."
"..." Upon hearing this, the scene fell into silence. The expressions of these powerful people standing at the top of the world all sank.
Seeing the dead silence in the room, Ye Ming said, "Don't give up. I'm the one leading the battle this time. You guys hold the Plane Beast for me. You don't need to kill it. Just do your best to consume its power. The burden of saving this world rests entirely on our shoulders. How can we retreat now?"
Upon hearing this, Cang Jingming immediately laughed out loud, his tone full of determination and pride, "Hahaha, that's right, a few of us old guys are not as good as Brother Ye. We're going to die anyway, so we might as well give it our all!"
"Huh, I've never been afraid of it." Luo Lengping smiled.
"Let's fight, for this plane, for this world!" Bai Lanshan's momentum lifted. Although there was still some fear on his face, he had regained his fighting spirit.
"It's been a long time since I last showed off my skills. It seems I can fight with all my strength this time." Finally, the Hades also said with a smile.
Looking at the four people who had regained their fighting spirit, Ye Ming smiled and nodded. Then countless lights flashed, and he summoned out all his summoned beasts.
In an instant, Ares, Yanshan, Dragon Eagle, Cerberus...all the summoned beasts following Ye Ming appeared together. This battle might be their last.
Looking at his own summoned beasts, the four world-class masters beside him, Ye Long, Qiao Er, and Lily, Ye Ming said carefully, "Everyone - please!"
Next, everyone smiled, roared, or nodded silently... and all expressed their determination to Ye Ming.
The final battle has begun!
However, just as everyone's faces turned serious and they were ready to fight, a deafening roar suddenly came out directly from their heads.
"Roar! It's you!!" An angry roar suddenly echoed in his head. Miraculously, although Ye Ming and others did not understand its language, they were able to understand what it meant.
At this moment, the plane beast noticed these tiny existences around it. Facing Ye Ming and the others, it simply disdained them. It thought that these ant-like creatures were not as important as its own eating time.
However, when it saw one of the figures, it immediately stopped thinking so. Its huge eyes widened, and what followed was a tremendous rage!
That's right, the Plane Beast saw Night Dragon! This damn guy who trampled on his noble status many times!
"..." Stared at by the angry eyes of the Plane Beast, Ye Long said nothing and ignored it completely, without even replying.
"Roar! ──Okay! Okay! You must pay the price for offending the noble Sabata, you bug!!" Seeing the Night Dragon's usual arrogant attitude, the Plane Beast roared again, and this time its tone was even more crazy and murderous.
After saying this, the Plane Beast didn't say any more words and immediately began to gather strength.
As the plane beast exerted its strength, a terrifying force spread in all directions. Without it making any movement, the space around it was shattered. There were cracks that were thousands of meters long, like a spider web, constantly shattering outward.
Seeing the plane beast preparing to attack, Ye Ming knew that they could not let the plane beast seize the initiative, otherwise once they suffered a blow from the plane beast, no one could be sure that they could continue fighting.
"Do it!!" Ye Ming roared wildly, and then he flashed and rushed out first.
However, in the eyes of everyone, Ye Ming's rushing figure suddenly stopped at this moment.
This stagnation was very brief, only a split second. Soon, Ye Ming returned to normal and rushed out again!
Seeing this, no one thought about why Ye Ming suddenly stopped. The situation was critical and they couldn't delay even a minute!
At this moment, waves of vast aura emerged. No matter it was the Hades and others or Ye Ming's summoned beasts, they all used their bodies to transform into space and rushed towards the plane beasts from all directions.
At this moment everyone rushed out, and Ye Long followed closely beside Ye Ming. Among all the people present, he only cared about Ye Ming's life or death. Even if others died, it had nothing to do with him.
As for Ye Ming, who was now in the first place, there was a hint of ecstasy in his eyes. There was no doubt that there was something wrong with his previous pause. It was the wonderful system voice that he had been waiting for for a long time that came to his mind!
"Ding! Trigger the event, get the mission, save the Silver Void Plane."
Mission content: Obtain one Devouring Technique during the mission, kill the plane beast, or capture the plane beast to eliminate the crisis of destruction of the Silver Void plane.
Mission rewards: Level increased by three levels, space power increased by two levels.
The moment he received the task, Ye Ming was so happy that he wanted to kiss the upgrade system.
"Since the upgrade system allows me to capture plane beasts, this shows that plane beasts are not impossible to devour. It is really possible for me to devour plane beasts!" Ye Ming's mind was working fast. He was ecstatic and felt more confident about his plan.
At this moment, as he was getting closer and closer to the plane beast, Ye Ming made a move that puzzled everyone.
At this moment, Ye Ming's sprinting figure paused, and then he let out an unexpected roar.
"Along!!!" With a loud roar, Ye Ming's eyes were filled with great excitement. Today he could finally fight with his partners again.
Following Ye Ming's loud roar, a rare hint of excitement appeared in Ye Long's pair of bright red eyes.
A hint of excitement flashed in his eyes, and in an instant, Ye Long's body expanded wildly. In the blink of an eye, Ye Long expanded into a figure as big as a mountain.
Immediately—it exploded violently!
Boom!!!
Without any warning, a deafening roar suddenly echoed in the venue!
After the loud bang, another huge monster suddenly appeared in front of everyone out of nowhere!
An incomparably huge figure fell to the ground with a bang, shaking the entire earth and causing dust to fly. It was as if a cow had turned over, and the whole world was shaking.
In Bailanshan, Hades, Qiaoer, Lily...including the plane beast Baltasar, in the astonished eyes of everyone, a hideous creature that is no less than the plane beast in size appeared!
The body is upright, with two feet, two wings, and a pair of huge hooves!
Its neck was like one of eight giant pillars stretching between heaven and earth, and on top of it were eight ferocious dragon heads of different shapes.
Standing upright, the huge body is ten kilometers tall. This is the true form of the Night Dragon - the Eight-Headed Dragon that dominated the world of beasts back then!
"Roar! Aa ...
At this moment, Ye Ming's figure stood on the dragon head in the middle. The aura between the man and the beast seemed to merge together. At this moment, the two different individuals became one, exuding a domineering aura that looked down on the world.
This appearance, this figure──he was the strongest person who dominated the world of fusion beasts back then, Ye Ming! !
Chapter 570: Devouring Technique, start!
Chapter 570: Devouring Technique, start!
"This, is this the Demon Lord from Outer Space!?" A group of strong men were shocked. The identity of the Demon Lord from Outer Space has always been a mystery, and no one knows which race he came from.
However, today the mystery was finally solved. However, looking at the ferocious creature with eight dragon heads in front of them, even the four world-class top people with extensive knowledge could not explain it. At this moment, they were only shocked.
Looking at the huge eight-headed creature in front of him, the Planar Beast Baltasar's heart became heavy. He had fought with the black-haired man in front of him twice, but this was the first time he saw the other party's true form. He had always thought that the other party was just a humble human being, but in the current situation, it was obvious that he had guessed wrong.
"Hmph! Do you think that with the help of a few more ants in the Void Transformation Realm, you can defeat me? Too naive!! The great Baltasar is the top life form in billions of worlds, a noble plane beast!" The plane beast snorted lightly, with mockery in its eyes. It is at the peak of the Law Realm, but the opponent is just a rookie who has just entered the Law Realm. Even if he is given ten thousand strong men in the Void Transformation Realm, they are still not his opponents.
"The state of transformation into emptiness, the state of law..." Ye Ming murmured. It seems that this refers to the state of transforming the body into space and the state of law in one thought.
The Hades and his companions were not stupid and they also reacted immediately. It seemed that the Void Transformation Realm and the Law Realm were the names used in other planes.
The plane beast Baltasar stood there with a proud look on his face. At this moment, he did not have any impatience at all. In his eyes, he could kill the people in front of him at any time. In his long and lonely life, it was also nice to play with these low creatures. Baltasar did not lack such a little time anyway. It would take a very long time for him to enter maturity.
Seeing the plane beast's arrogant attitude, Ye Ming secretly said in his heart, the more careless the other party is, the greater their chances will be. Even if the increased hope is only one in ten million, they still have to hold on and not let go.
"Don't listen to its nonsense. We must take action first. Otherwise, if we let it act first, we may never have a chance again." At this time, Ye Ming's voice echoed in everyone's ears.
Upon hearing this, Emperor Ming and others nodded quietly. They were ready. As long as Ye Ming made a move, they would immediately launch a violent attack. Facing the plane beast, no one dared to hold back.
Seeing that everyone understood what he meant, Ye Ming stared at the Plane Beast in front of him with murderous intent. For the sake of his world and his family, today, the Plane Beast must die no matter what! !
"Aaron!"
At this moment, Ye Ming gave a light shout, just two simple words, but Ye Long seemed to be able to understand his meaning from Ye Ming's tone. There were no extra words. The next moment, Ye Long flapped his wings, and his huge body brought up a string of strong winds, and he rushed forward fiercely towards the plane beast Baltasar.
Seeing the eight creatures rushing towards him, the Plane Beast Baltasar laughed crazily: "Haha! You want to compete with the great Plane Beast in strength, you ant, you are courting death!!"
As the pinnacle of billions of creatures and the most advanced life form in the food chain, the physical strength of the plane beasts can be described as abnormal. The so-called dragon clan in the Ten Thousand Demons Continent, in terms of their physical strength, is no different from tofu in the eyes of the plane beasts, and will break into pieces if stirred.
The Plane Beast did not dodge. Its pride did not allow it to escape the attack of a weak creature, and its ability did not require it to dodge the attack.
It opened its bloody mouth, dragged its long tail, and charged towards the eight creatures in front of it with the same ferocity.
Seeing the plane beast rushing towards him, Ye Ming was delighted at this moment, you are asking for death!
At this moment, Ye Ming didn't even think about whether he could support the terrifying energy that was upgraded three levels after devouring the plane beast. He only had one thought in his mind: kill the plane beast and devour the plane beast! As long as he could destroy it and protect the one he loved, then what would it matter if he died?
Just when Ye Ming was feeling awe in his heart, Ye Long also started to activate his terrifying soul power. The five types of soul power continued to condense and merge, and a five-colored energy ball was faintly visible in the dragon's mouth.
The Eight-Headed Dragon is a dragon clan that has integrated eight different attributes. In fact, the Night Dragon has mastered eight attributes, one more than the Night Dark. However, although the Night Dragon has eight attributes, he can only perform five-series fusion skills at most, which is already the limit.
Feeling the five-element fusion technique brewed by the Night Dragon, the Plane Beast Baltasar said contemptuously: "Too stupid, even if more fusions are made, the lower-level energy is still just lower-level energy. Do you think you can hurt the noble Plane Beast by using lower-level energy?"
Fire, water, wood, earth, wind, thunder, light, darkness… These lower-level energies are far inferior to the higher-level energies such as space force.
Now that Baltasar has reached the peak of its growth period, it is only waiting to step into the mature stage. By then, all the energy in its body will be transformed into the purest space power. By then, this lower-level energy mixed with space power will not pose any threat at all.
However, although he said this, Baltasar was not careless at all. In fact, there was some exaggeration in what he said. The five-series fusion technique could definitely hurt him. That was how he was injured by Ye Long in the first place. After all, he is only in the growth stage now, not the mature stage.
Baltasar ran at full speed, and in the blink of an eye, he had already rushed in front of Yelong. Then he swung his tail hard, and his thick tail, with the momentum of sweeping away thousands of troops, went straight towards Yelong.
"Die, ant!!!" Baltasar swung his tail, and wherever it passed, the space was shattered. The power of this sweep of the tail was so great that it was simply horrifying. If it hit head-on, even a towering mountain would be flattened by its tail.
Seeing Baltasar's tail swinging over, Ye Ming's face turned grim, and then he curled up the corners of his mouth and said sarcastically: "Thank you for your nonsense! But you can shut up now."
"Devouring technique...activate!"
"You damned bastard...!" Upon hearing Ye Ming's insult, Baltasar roared angrily, but he stopped speaking halfway when he was shocked.
Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh, whoosh!
The reason that made Baltasar shut up was a huge black hole that was like a dark curtain falling.
At this moment, Baltasar saw a horrifying scene that made his heart tremble.
Without any warning or precursor, it appeared so suddenly out of nowhere. It was a huge black hole with a diameter of ten kilometers. Such a large black hole stretched out in just an instant, and then, a terrifying suction force came directly from it.
Baltasar seemed to have seen a ghost. His huge body was strangely agile. He turned around and ran away. However, he did not have time to retract his tail, which was sucked into the dark hole.
In an instant, under the inertia of the tail and the terrifying suction of the devouring technique, one-third of the back half of Baltasar's body was directly sucked into the huge black hole.
“Damn it! Damn it! The Control Realm, it’s actually the Control Realm!? Ahh──!! No, it’s impossible! You are clearly only at the Void Transformation Realm, why can you use the power of the Control Realm!? ” Looking at the huge black hole behind him, Baltasar roared in fear, and for the first time, fear appeared in his proud eyes.
While roaring in horror, Baltasar used all his strength, clawing with his hooves, and crawling forward frantically. His body was like a fish that had been caught on shore, twisting and struggling constantly, trying to escape the attraction of the huge black hole.
Although it didn't know what this black cave was, it sensed the highest level of power from it, which was the pure spatial power of a powerful person in the realm of control!
Baltasar himself couldn't imagine what would happen if he was sucked into this black hole. If a plane beast grew to the highest level of maturity, it would be the most powerful existence in billions of planes, a high and mighty powerful being in the realm of control. However, now it is only in the growth stage and is still in the realm of law. Even if it is a plane beast, it is still in danger in front of a powerful being in the realm of control.
"Puff, puff, wow wow... hurry up and do it!!!" Ye Ming was not in the mood to look at Baltasar's horrified look. At this moment, he let out a "puff" and a large mouthful of blood spurted out.
He didn't know what the realm of control was, and he didn't have the mind to listen to what the plane beast Baltasar shouted. At this moment, he only knew that if he didn't stop the plane beast's resistance quickly, this devouring technique would fail!
At this moment, Ye Mingzun's seventh-level power was poured out madly without reservation, and he used all his strength to operate the devouring technique.
However, despite this, he could only barely hold back the Plane Beast, and now he was being broken free little by little by the other party. At this rate, it wouldn't be long before the Plane Beast Baltasar would escape from his devouring technique.
After performing the Devouring Technique so many times, this was the first time that Ye Ming encountered an object that was so difficult to devour. At this moment, just trying to prevent the other party from escaping had exhausted all his strength. At this moment, Ye Ming felt as if his body was churning and he was in extreme pain. However, he still held on, biting one recovery pill after another in his mouth, frantically recovering his soul power that was being sharply consumed.
After realizing that something was wrong and recovering from his panic, Baltasar was surprised to find that he could actually crawl out of the dark cave little by little!
In an instant, a feeling of joy of survival after death filled its heart.
"Ahahaha! You idiot, it turns out you can't control the power of the Mastery Realm at all! Now there's nothing to be afraid of. You dare to scare the noble Baltasar, you will definitely pay the price in blood later!!"
Chapter 571 Space Devouring +8
Chapter 571: Space Devouring
"Ahahaha! You idiot, it turns out you have no way to control the power of the realm of control! Now there is nothing to be afraid of. You dare to scare the noble Baltasar, you will definitely pay the price in blood later!!" Baltasar laughed crazily, and at the same time he increased his strength and increased the speed of climbing out. That damn black cave was like the god of death's scythe, and he swore that he did not want to stay in it for even a minute.
However, Baltasar forgot one thing. The people who were against him at the moment were not just Ye Ming.
Boom!
With a loud bang, Baltasar opened his mouth to shout something, but before he could utter a word, a thousands-meter-long hot fire wave rushed directly into his big mouth.
All of a sudden, Baltasar felt a red glow in front of his eyes, and then his mouth felt hot, and soon it was so hot that he lost feeling even his tongue.
But soon, Baltasar bit his mouth hard, and at this moment, he actually used his teeth to tear the scorching fire wave in one bite.
"Roar... Damn it! Which lowly bug did this!!" Baltasar roared. Although the previous attack did not hurt him, it caused him a moment of pain. As a noble plane beast, he could not tolerate anyone insulting him like this.
"I couldn't actually hurt it...!" Not far away, Cang Jingming was stunned. The attack he just launched was merciless. Even though the plane beast easily broke his flames, the strength of this attack was enough to kill a sixth-level Venerable!
Baltasar quickly locked onto Cang Jingming, his wide eyes filled with tremendous anger.
"It's you! Damn, lowly maggot!" Baltasar roared, and glared, and then an invisible force spread out, and there was a violent fluctuation in the space. In an instant, the space around Cang Jingming shattered without warning, just like a piece of glass hit by an iron ball and exploded.
A strong man who can transform himself into space can merge his body into a piece of space. If he does not destroy the entire space, he is almost immortal. However, on the other hand, as long as the space controlled by him is damaged, he can be seriously injured or even killed.
However, the space domain controlled by a powerful person who has transformed into space is so stable that even a powerful person who has transformed into space cannot break the space in the space domain of a powerful person who has transformed into space. At this time, the plane beast Baltasar only had a thought, and a large piece of Cang Jingming's space domain was shattered.
"Ouch... cough!" Cang Jingming was horrified when he saw his space domain being shattered so easily. After a muffled groan, a mouthful of blood uncontrollably surged up from his throat and spurted out.
One strike, just one simple strike, was enough to traumatize Cang Jingming, one of the world's top strongest men!
The terrifying power of the plane beast Baltasar has reached an appalling and earth-shattering level.
Everyone looked at Cang Jingming worriedly, but they had no way to go to support him at the moment. Now that their moves were ready, they were all prepared to attack the plane beast.
The battle situation changed rapidly. At the moment when Cang Jingming was injured, everyone's attacks had already fallen. These actions seemed complicated, but in fact they all took less than a second.
In an instant, red, yellow, blue... soul powers of various colors exploded, interweaving into brilliant colors in the sky, just like a wonderful fireworks display, except that this time, each of these fireworks was filled with murderous intent.
Seeing that everyone dared to attack him, the Plane Beast was furious, especially when he thought about Cang Jingming's attack just now, which actually caused his body to be pulled into the black hole a little bit again. Thinking of this, the Plane Beast Baltasar became even more angry.
"Roar! Insects... don't look down on the noble plane beasts!" Baltasar was extremely angry, and a force that was invisible to the naked eye but full of destructive power instantly shot out in all directions.
As Baltasar's power overflowed, the space suddenly twisted wildly. The combined attack of Hades, Luo Lengping, Bai Lanshan, Qiao'er, Yanshan, Ares... more than ten powerful space masters had no power to resist, just like tofu hitting a hard rock, and was directly smashed to pieces.
"How, how is this possible!!" Seeing that the super-powerful attack launched by his group of people was so easily destroyed by the plane beast, Bai Lanshan's eyes widened suddenly, and his eyes were full of horror and terror.
Not only Bai Lanshan, but also Mingdi, Luo Lengping, Qiao'er and others, looked at the plane beast with horror in their eyes, and there was also a hint of despair.
Too strong! The plane beast at the peak of the One Thought Rule was so strong that it was unbelievable. The joint attack of more than ten space-transformed masters was as funny as a child's play in front of it, and it couldn't cause any trouble at all.
It was not bad enough that the attack by our side did not cause any damage to the plane beasts. The worst was yet to come...
The attack just now angered the Plane Beast. Not only did it fail to hurt it, but the aftermath of its attack injured Ye Ming. At this moment, the Plane Beast Baltasar's body had crawled out a long way from the black hole of the devouring technique.
"Puff... cough, cough..." Ye Ming covered his chest and spat out another mouthful of blood. However, the blood he spat out this time was black, and in that pool of blood, there seemed to be some fragments of internal organs mixed in.
The attack of the plane beast was so powerful that even the joint attack of Hades and others was broken in an instant. At this time, Ye Ming was wholeheartedly focused on maintaining the devouring technique, so how could he spare much strength to resist? Therefore, there was only a slight aftermath, which injured Ye Ming.
Ye Ming was suspended in the air. He felt as if his body was about to disintegrate. He was in pain all over his body. But even so, he still held on tenaciously. He had to hold on until Ye Long's attack was launched. The attacks of Mingdi and others might not hurt the plane beast Baltasar, but from the fearful look in Baltasar's eyes when he looked at Ye Long, Ye Ming could see that Ye Long's attack would definitely cause damage to Baltasar.
Baltasar was so angry that he didn't notice that the back half of his body had crawled out a little further. He was now staring at the dozen or so small black dots in the distance, with a flame burning in his eyes.
With a glance, Baltasar locked onto the few people who had just attacked him. With a cruel look in his pupils, he growled, "Ants, lowly bugs, you are so good! You actually succeeded in provoking the wrath of a plane beast. Now! All of you, die for the great Baltasar!!"
As soon as Baltasar finished speaking, he opened his bloody mouth. If you look from the outside, you can see a black, glue-like ball lying quietly in his throat.
However, the moment Baltasar opened his huge mouth, the black ball in his throat began to flow. In the blink of an eye, something unexpected happened. A terrifying devouring force was coming out of the black ball. With Baltasar at the center, the surrounding space began to shatter and collapse!
Not destruction, but devouring!
That’s right, at this moment, Baltasar was devouring all the spatial power around him. This was the unique talent of the plane beast, space devouring!
Under the influence of space swallowing, even a powerful space warrior can only be ravaged by Baltasar. It was this move of space swallowing that made Ye Long judge that Baltasar was a powerful space warrior who could almost restrain all space warriors. Under this move, even Ye Long himself would be affected, not to mention the Emperor of the Underworld and his men.
In just a moment, the space around the plane beast collapsed rapidly. Baltasar's swallowing speed was terrifying. Judging from the current swallowing speed, it would probably take less than a few days for it to completely swallow up a space the size of the chaotic battlefield.
However, the power of space swallowing is more than just that. Everyone noticed it immediately afterwards. It’s a pity that they noticed it a little too late.
The moment the surrounding space began to shatter, Luo Lengping was the first to notice something was wrong. Noticing the change, he was horrified and angry, and said anxiously, "Damn it! It's absorbing our power! Retreat to the physical space, quickly, quickly!!"
Chapter 572: Strangling
I've been really busy recently, so I apologize for the late update.
Chapter 572: Strangling
The moment the surrounding space began to shatter, Luo Lengping was the first to notice something was wrong. Noticing the change, he was shocked and angry, and said anxiously: "Damn it! It is absorbing our power! Withdraw to the physical space, quickly, quickly! !"
"What!?" Ming Di, Qiao Er and others on the side were shocked at the same time. However, before they could react, they had already experienced what Luo Lengping was talking about.
As the surrounding space shattered, the outer areas might be fine, but if within their own space domain, every time a piece of space shattered, they could feel that the strength in their bodies was reduced by a point!
When the powerful ones who can transform themselves into space use their power, they will spread their spatial power around their bodies to form a spatial field. In this spatial field, fragments of their power are everywhere. As long as the loss of these power fragments does not exceed a certain extent, the powerful ones who can transform themselves into space will be almost immortal. Even if the physical body explodes, as long as the origin of the soul is indestructible and the remaining spatial power is sufficient to support the consumption, it will take some time for the physical body to be condensed again.
Of course, generally, a powerful person who has transformed into a space will not force himself into the tragic situation of physical destruction, because once the physical body is destroyed, without the protection of the physical body, the only soul origin is very fragile. If you want to kill a powerful person who has transformed into a space, this is the best time.
Back to the topic, at this moment, Hades and others used their bodies to transform into space, scattered their power fragments, and expanded the space field. However, at this moment, the plane beasts began to devour the surrounding space. What was devoured was not only the original power of the space itself, but also the power fragments of Hades and others were devoured into their bodies.
At this moment, Bai Lanshan's face turned completely dark. Just now, he was just a little slow in retracting his body into space. Unexpectedly, he did not expect that 20% of his strength would be devoured!
This is 20% of the power in my body, and once this 20% of power is swallowed up, it can never come back! ! I can only practice again and increase my power again.
At this time, the faces of the powerful men including the Underworld Emperor, Bai Lanshan, Cang Jingming, and Luo Lengping were not looking good. Bai Lanshan's situation was the most serious. He was closest to the plane beast at that time, so the most power was swallowed up. The situation of the Underworld Emperor, Cang Jingming, and Luo Lengping was better. They only lost 10% or even less than 10% of their strength.
Of course, it wasn’t just Hades and his men whose powers were devoured at this time; Qiao’er, Yanshan, Ares and other summoned beasts naturally could not escape this fate either.
Qiao'er sensed the power in her body. Fortunately, she retreated far away at the beginning, and withdrew her body space instantly after being reminded by Luo Lengping. Therefore, her loss was not great, only about 5% of her total strength.
In addition to Qiao'er, a certain amount of power was also drained from the summoned beasts such as Yanshan and Ares. However, none of them was as tragic as Bai Lanshan, who had 20% of his power drained away in one go.
However, just as Qiao Er was glad that she reacted quickly enough, she noticed the changes in her body, and her beautiful eyes widened in an instant.
"The strength is actually beginning to recover..." Qiao Er said in disbelief. That's right, the strength that was just devoured by the plane beast is now actually beginning to recover, increasing back bit by bit!
"Could it be because of that hooligan?" Shocked in her heart, Qiao'er began to guess the reason for this phenomenon. After thinking about it, everything could only be attributed to Ye Ming.
According to Ye Ming, the power of the summoned beast is equal to his. As long as his strength increases, the strength of the summoned beast will naturally increase. Although the principle behind this is unknown, after a long period of getting along, Qiao'er has already become accustomed to this phenomenon.
However, when Qiao Er thought of this, he was shocked by the incredible power of this point. He didn't expect that even the power swallowed by the summoned beast could be automatically replenished. What kind of strange skill is this! ?
Qiao Er didn't know that all these phenomena were not caused by any martial arts at all, but all originated from the mysterious and powerful upgrade system.
However, although they had not suffered any injuries yet, the people on Bai Lanshan and Ming Di's side had already been seriously injured, and their fighting spirit was low. Facing such a powerful enemy, they really didn't know how to deal with it. Perhaps, hope could only be placed on those two people.
However, although Bai Lanshan and others' fighting spirit was weakened, the anger of the plane beast Baltasar had not subsided. Space swallowing was only its first step. Seeing the ugly expressions of Bai Lanshan and others when their power was absorbed by it, Baltasar was extremely happy. But it was not satisfied with this. It wanted to let these people know more clearly how powerful a plane beast is.
"Haha, you guys have offended the great Baltasar, so go to hell and regret it!" After a strange laugh, the dark ball deep in Baltasar's throat suddenly shrank, and then a terrifying energy aura filled the whole place.
Judging from the appearance, it is obvious that Baltasar is going to attack again.
"Oh no!" Seeing this situation, Ye Ming thought to himself that it was not good. The plane beasts were attacking in all directions. Not only Bai Lanshan and the others would be attacked, but he would also be affected. Ye Long was now condensing the five-element fusion technique and had no way to take care of himself. If he was attacked again, the devouring technique that he had worked so hard to maintain would probably collapse.
Ye Ming gritted his teeth and took out the Daluo Golden Body Pill, the Life and Death Pill... As long as the pills could be used, he swallowed them all in one gulp. He had to maintain the devouring technique. Once the devouring technique was broken, it would be very difficult to kill the plane beast.
Several people including the Hades noticed Ye Ming's situation, but they did not dare to go to support Ye Ming at this moment. If they did not go over, Ye Ming would at most suffer some aftermath of the attack. However, as long as one of them got close to Ye Ming, it would not be as simple as the aftermath, but an angry attack from the plane beast Baltasar.
There was no time for everyone to think. At this moment, the air was filled with a breath of destruction. Being in this breath, Hades and others realized for the first time their own shortcomings. There was such a terrifying existence above the world, and the four of them were still satisfied with the so-called top four in the world. At this moment, in the eyes of the Plane Beast, this was just a joke.
"Ahaha! See how Baltasar crushes you!" Finally, the plane beast Baltasar let out an unpleasant laugh, and then a trace of murderous intent flashed in its pair of eyes as big as copper bells. The next moment, the space began to tremble violently.
At this moment, the space around Mingdi, Bai Lanshan, Cang Jingming... a group of people suddenly began to tremble. The next moment, a horrible squeezing force appeared, and the entire space was twisted into a pretzel shape.
"This, this is... Aaaahhhh!!" The first one to cry out was the War Demon, one of the four great demons. At this moment, it only had time to scream, and the next moment, its body was torn into pieces by the powerful force under the distortion of space. The flesh exploded instantly, and minced meat of various colors scattered in the sky.
The weakest people in the field at this moment are undoubtedly the four great demons. They only have the strength to blockade space, and are extremely vulnerable on this level of battlefield. Bai Lanshan and others are particularly vulnerable in the eyes of the plane beasts, let alone them?
As soon as Zhan Tianmo died, in the blink of an eye, the other three demons had no power to resist at all, and were crushed by the distorted space one after another! Fireworks of flesh and blood exploded.
With just one move, all four demons were killed!
Seeing the death of the four great demons, Baltasar licked it with his huge tongue. If they dared to provoke a high-level plane beast, death would be the only end for these ants!
Unlike the four great demons, the Hades, Bai Lanshan and others, as powerful beings who have transformed into space, still have the strength to resist. They were not immediately crushed by the space and are struggling to resist.
"Damn it, the power is so strong!" Cang Jingming cried out in pain. He had used up all his strength to resist, but even so, he still couldn't stop the squeezing under the distortion of space. Now the space around his body was compressing bit by bit.
"It seems that this time it is really bad..." Not far away, Bai Lanshan also smiled bitterly. They did not have the ability to transform their bodies into space now. Once their bodies were crushed, the origin of their souls would definitely be destroyed, and they would die miserably immediately.
rushing!
At this moment, a sound of flesh and blood bursting was heard. When everyone heard it, they looked in the direction of the sound in astonishment. Now that the four great demons were dead, who was dead now?
Emperor Ming, Bai Lanshan, Luo Lengping, Cang Jingming and others looked over and saw a pool of flesh and blood exploding in the sky. Eventually, the flesh and blood turned into spots of light, and there was no trace of the Fire Winged Man in the field.
Seeing Ye Ming's summoned beast die, before everyone could even be surprised, there was another sound of flesh exploding!
Pang ping!
There was a sound of flesh and blood exploding. This time everyone saw clearly that next to the Fire Winged Man, the Wind Winged Man's body was twisted into a meatball, which then exploded with a loud bang.
Wingman duo, death!
Chapter 573 Five Elements Dragon Breath
Chapter 573 Five Elements Dragon Breath
Seeing the winged duo dying one after another, Qiao Er gave a bitter smile. Although this group of summoned beasts possessed the ability to transform into space, their strength was ultimately only at the seventh level of the Venerable Grade, and this was something that could not be changed.
Even Bai Lanshan and others who were at the eighth level of the Venerable Realm were unable to resist this squeezing force. How could a group of summoned beasts at the seventh level of the Venerable Realm possibly resist it? Although they would not be crushed instantly, the speed at which the space was squeezed was obviously much faster than that of the Hades and his companions.
Pang! Pang!
After the winged duo, the three-headed hellhound and the dragon eagle followed... they were chopped to pieces, their bodies exploded into pieces, and turned into points of light and returned to the demon space.
At this time, the only five of Ye Ming's summoned beasts still holding on were Qiaoer, Lily, the Golden Beetle King, Yanshan, and Ares.
Ares has no physical body, but his body is the concentration of his power. In other words, if his body explodes, Ares' power will instantly dissipate, which is almost the same as death. Afterwards, he must also return to the demon space.
At this time, the smaller the body, the easier it is to resist, and the consumption of strength will be much less, so Ares has shrunk his body to the smallest. His body, which was originally tens of meters tall, is now only half the height of a person.
But even so, Ares' power was still like a reservoir releasing floodwaters, constantly pouring out. The power of the plane beasts was too strong, and even resisting it required all of their strength.
Although the remaining five people are still alive, the situation is still not optimistic. For example, Lily's face is now flushed red. Under the compression of the space, although she was not immediately crushed, her slender limbs have been twisted into strange shapes. Except for her body, other parts of her body no longer look like what a human should look like.
At this moment, Ye Bai, who was thousands of miles away, saw Lily's current appearance, his eyes were red, and he almost couldn't help but break the agreement with Ye Ming and rushed out to help Lily. However, after his body rushed out hundreds of meters, he still endured it stubbornly. He knew that even if he went up, he couldn't help at all, and Lily could be resurrected after death, but what about him? Once Ye Bai died, no one could save him. Ye Bai was not afraid of death, but he was afraid that if he died, Lily would be sad.
In addition, Yebai also promised to protect Han Qian for Ye Ming. For various reasons, Yebai stopped his body. Under the tremendous force, Yebai's lips were almost bitten off by himself, and bloody and bright red blood continued to flow out. In the end, Yebai was full of unwillingness and silently returned to his original place.
Han Qian, who was watching everything, did not show any change in her expression, but her hands were tightly clenched and looked pale from the excessive force, which showed that she was not at peace.
The situation was very dire. Not only Lily, but also Qiao'er, Yanshan and the Golden Beetle King looked horrible.
Although they would not actually die, the mental torture would still exist. A person was squeezed into a pool of flesh, and the pain was absolutely inhumane. However, even Lily held her breath and endured it, not letting herself make a sound. Once they screamed, they would lose, lose to the plane beast, and lose to themselves!
"!"
At this moment, Ye Ming, who was concentrating on maintaining the devouring technique, finally noticed the situation of Qiao'er and others. In an instant, his eyes showed anger and he clenched his teeth.
At that moment, Ye Ming did not hesitate at all and immediately took the remaining people back to the demon space. There was no point in holding on any longer, as it would only increase their pain. At this moment, Ye Ming also felt a little guilty. If he had not discovered it too late, they would not have to endure this pain.
At this time, the only ones still struggling in the field were Bai Lanshan, Cang Jingming, Luo Lengping, and Ming Di, the four top people in the world. Under the spatial strangulation of the plane beast, they could barely maintain their human form. At least they were not as miserable as Qiao Er and others. However, as time passed, the strength in their bodies became less and less, while the force of space compression remained unchanged. Naturally, as their own strength gradually weakened, the speed at which the space was squeezed became faster and faster.
After just a few breaths, Bai Lanshan and the others began to have breathing disorder, drops of cold sweat kept flowing down, and it was extremely difficult to resist.
On the other side, the plane beast Baltasar was in no mood to appreciate their desperate struggles. The only threat to him had not been eliminated, and that person was the Night Dragon in the distance.
Although the Yachiru has eight heads, the one in charge of wisdom and thinking is the dragon head with three horns in the middle. That is Altans, the dragon of wisdom that symbolizes intelligence in the world of fusion beasts.
The other seven heads have no ability to think, only biological instincts, and must completely obey the Night Dragon's commands, just like hands and feet, and are part of the Night Dragon's body.
In the eyes of the plane beast Baltasar, among the opponent's eight heads, the other seven dragon heads were drooping, and the ferocious dragon head in the middle stood tall, with a bloody mouth slightly closed, and a colorful light flickered in the mouth. This was exactly the strongest killing move of the Night Dragon, a five-series dragon breath that was enough to destroy the world with one move.
The Five Types of Dragon Breath was only used once by Night Dragon in his long life. That time was a few years ago when he fought with the Planar Beast Baltasar. It was the Five Types of Dragon Breath that caused Baltasar to be injured.
Therefore, Baltasar is now staring at Ye Long with fear. Among the group of people present, he is the only one who can really cause trouble to him. As for the rest, except for the black-haired guy who can exert the power of the Control Realm, he is still unsure. In Baltasar's eyes, the others are all scum.
At this time, Baltasar's body had slowly crawled out. Originally, one third of his body was sucked into the black hole, but now only one fifth is left. With a little more time, he would be able to completely break free from that damn black hole.
But before that, Baltasar had to quickly solve the trouble at hand. Although he was arrogant, he was not an idiot. He had personally experienced the power of that move. He knew very well that if he was hit by the colorful light, he would definitely not die, but he would most likely be sucked into that damn black hole under the influence of that power.
In Baltasar's eyes, the pitch-black cave entrance was even more terrifying than the colorful light. It had thought about killing the black-haired guy directly, but it was very clear that if it attacked him, the colorful light would immediately hit it even if it had not yet fully condensed.
So, helplessly, Baltasar could only crawl as fast as possible, trying to escape from the dark hole before the colorful light was finished brewing. As long as there was no threat from the black hole, Baltasar was not afraid of anyone, not even the eight-headed creature.
Soon, a few more breaths of time passed. At this time, Baltasar's body had crawled out by nine-tenths, and only one-tenth was still in the black hole. The terrifying pulling force of the black hole still did not disappear, but as his body gradually crawled out, Baltasar felt more and more relaxed. Now his escape speed was much faster. It would not take long for him to completely get rid of the black hole.
On the other hand, the situation of Hades and others was completely opposite to that of Baltasar. They now seemed to have just been fished out from the bottom of the water. They were soaked through with sweat, and the strength in their bodies was gradually reaching the bottom. However, the terrifying squeezing force did not weaken at all. This situation made them feel desperate. It seemed that they were afraid they would die in this place.
Ye Ming, who was maintaining the devouring technique, looked even more exhausted. He had tried his best to trap the plane beast. Every second, the soul power in his body was reduced by 30%. If it were not for the endless support of elixirs, Ye Ming would have collapsed long ago. But even so, he still couldn't suck the plane beast into the black hole. Just trying to prevent the plane beast from escaping had already made him too busy to take care of anything else.
"Aaron, you have to hurry up..." Ye Ming shouted in his heart. He was gradually unable to control the plane beast Baltasar. According to its current speed, it would take no more than five breaths, and it would definitely be able to escape from the devouring technique within five breaths.
Ye Ming was anxious, while Baltasar was extremely ecstatic. As long as he escaped from the damn black hole, he would make sure that the first person he would kill would be the black-haired guy. Although he didn't know why he could exert the power of the realm of control, this power had already threatened him.
Even though he could not control the power of the realm of control, for Baltasar, this person was still very dangerous and was the primary threat in its mind. It would feel uneasy if it didn't kill him quickly.
A moment later...the back half of Baltasar's body shot out again.
Two breaths passed... Baltasar's body had completely escaped, with only the back half of the tail remaining.
Three breaths passed...only the last two tenths of Baltasar's tail were left. If it was given another breath of time, it would be able to completely escape from that damn hole!
Four breaths... no, three and a half breaths had passed... but at this moment Baltasar's smile froze.
Because at this most critical moment, it only has the last half breath to escape completely. However, at this damn critical moment, it noticed a light in front of its eyes, and instantly, five colors filled its eyes. It didn't even have time to think about it. In a blink of an eye, a world-destroying energy was already right in front of it.
The final crucial moment, Night Dragon's five-element dragon breath finally caught up!
Chapter 574 Failure +9
Chapter 574 Failure
A colorful beam of light spurted out from the Night Dragon's mouth and headed straight for the body of the Planar Beast Baltasar. Wherever the colorful beam of light passed, the stable space was like tofu, shattered at the touch, without a doubt.
Colorful colors filled his eyes, but at this moment, this beautiful scene was full of murderous intent in Baltasar's eyes. He was very familiar with this attack. Several years ago, the opponent used this trick to injure him, causing him to spend two or three years to recover from the injury.
At this moment, the center of the entire chaotic battlefield was filled with this colorful light. Even Ye Bai, who was thousands of miles away, could feel a powerful and terrifying force approaching from the front. At this moment, he immediately set up defenses to protect Han Qian.
The aftermath of the five-element dragon breath alone destroyed the space strangulation that Hades, Bai Lanshan and others were enduring. In an instant, Hades and the others regained their freedom, and without saying a word, they directly used teleportation to escape. Under this horrific energy explosion, with their current weak condition, they might be directly blown to death. It would be a huge embarrassment if they were blown to death by their own people.
"Roar! You wish to use the same trick to hurt the great Baltasar again!!" Baltasar was extremely angry at this time, and roared with a hint of urgency in his tone.
At this moment, Baltasar frantically activated the power of space in his body, and a terrifying wave with a power far exceeding the previous times was transmitted instantly. Facing the powerful enemy Yelong, Baltasar was serious and did not underestimate him.
As Baltasar roared, a translucent wall of light suddenly condensed in front of it. This wall of light was condensed by the power of space. It could almost block all attacks. Of course, it was only almost, there were still some attacks that it could not resist.
Boom!
The speed of the Five Element Dragon Breath was terrifyingly fast, and the distance between Night Dragon and Baltasar was instantly shortened to zero. At this moment, a loud bang was heard, and the Five Element Dragon Breath fiercely hit the translucent light wall!
"..." Seeing the five-element dragon breath hit the light wall of the plane beast Baltasa, Yelong frowned in his heart.
"I couldn't even blow it to pieces!" Ye Ming was horrified. There was no doubt about the power of the Five Elements Dragon Breath. If the target was not the plane beast but the entire space, more than half of the chaotic battlefield would have been blown into nothingness. The power was so terrifying that it was already appalling. However, at this moment, in Ye Ming's astonished eyes, the wall of light was hit by the Five Elements Dragon Breath, and it only showed cracks, but did not break directly!
"Hahaha! I've said it before, last time Lord Baltasar was too careless and was injured by you. This time Lord Baltasar is well prepared. You think you can hurt Lord Baltasar with your lower-level energy? Haha, it's just a pipe dream!!!" The plane beast Baltasar laughed strangely. At this time, it continuously released its strength to resist the five-element dragon breath in front of it. Although its strength was consumed quite intensely, it was still at ease, otherwise it would not have had time to taunt.
Hearing the ridicule of the Planar Beast Baltasar, Yelong said nothing and continued to increase his strength. The struggle between the five elements of dragon breath and the light wall continued.
Baltasar stabilized the wall of light in front of him, blocking the five elements of dragon breath, and sneered: "It's useless to tell you, but you still don't listen, poor low-level creature, even if you have entered the realm of law, compared to the power of space, you are still no match for the world's unique and great plane beasts. Unless you are a strong man in the realm of control, if you don't want to die, then run away obediently with your tail between your legs."
In terms of strength, Baltasar, who has reached the peak of the Law Realm, is undoubtedly far superior to the Night Dragon. In addition, plane beasts are rare creatures in the world. They are rare creatures that may only appear once in thousands of planes. In terms of the mastery of space, the two are not on the same level. This is like a swimming competition between humans and fish. No matter how good humans are at swimming, how can they be the opponents of fish?
Similarly, when it comes to competing in spatial power, the plane beast is undoubtedly a uniquely advantaged existence. Just as Baltasar said, except for the strong ones in the realm of control, there is probably no other creature in the world that can be its opponent. Although it is proud, it does have the capital to be proud.
"Faster! Swallow it!" Ye Ming roared at this time. Baltasar was now concentrating on resisting the five elements of dragon breath of Ye Long. If he wanted to swallow it, now was undoubtedly the best chance. If he missed the opportunity, Baltasar was not a fool and would never give Ye Ming another chance.
In an instant, Ye Ming not only took various elixirs, but now he was burning his soul essence for his life. In a short moment, Ye Ming burned 10% of his soul essence. In an instant, a terrifying force emerged. In just a moment, the soul power in Ye Ming's body increased tenfold!
This ten times soul power is already the limit of what Ye Ming can bear. After burning 10% of his soul essence, Ye Ming will not die immediately, but from now on, his advantage in soul essence will be weakened. Although the remaining 90% of soul essence is still much stronger than that of a normal person.
Even though the cost seems insignificant, the essence of the soul cannot burn without limit. If it burns beyond a certain degree, there is a high possibility that it will fall into a deep sleep and will never wake up in the future.
However, Ye Ming did not think so much at this time. As long as he could kill the plane beast, he would not hesitate even at the cost of his life. In an instant, Ye Ming did not say a word, and instantly poured all the power he obtained from burning the origin of his soul into the devouring technique. Suddenly, the suction power of the devouring technique increased by more than dozens of times.
Whoosh whoosh whoosh whoosh!!!
The suction of the huge black hole suddenly increased. Baltasar, who was resisting the five-element dragon breath, had no expectation that the suction of the black hole could be increased further, and the increase was so terrifying. Caught off guard, in just a short breath, Baltasar's tail was completely sucked in.
Baltasar, who was trying to resist the five-element dragon breath, was frightened by this scene. Seeing himself being sucked into the black hole, he was anxious and angry, and roared: "Damn it! You despicable guy who took advantage of others! Lord Baltasar swears that he will definitely kill you later!!"
Although he was roaring in his mouth, Baltasar was too busy to attack Ye Ming. Even though it seemed easy for him to resist the five-element dragon breath now, even he would have to use up all his strength to completely resist it. After all, it was a five-element fusion skill, and it was performed by a strong man in the realm of law. Although the attack could not hurt him, he still had to resist it with all his strength.
Therefore, if Baltasar distracted his attention to deal with the black-haired young man at this time, he might be able to kill him if he was lucky, but if he failed to do so and was accidentally broken through the defense by the five-element dragon breath in front of him, under the impact of such huge power, he would most likely be completely sucked into the black hole in an instant.
Thinking of this, Baltasar didn't dare to gamble with his noble life. Although he didn't know what the black hole was, it was definitely true that there was the power of a strong man in the realm of control. If he was sucked in, there would be no good end.
In an instant, Baltasar resisted the five types of dragon breath and used all the strength he could to frantically climb out of the black hole.
However, even though Baltasar had tried his best, he still tragically discovered that his body was still being slowly sucked in. This result was actually very normal. Not to mention that the strength he was using now was not as much as before, the suction force of the black hole had suddenly increased. Even if he tried his best, he could only be on par with it and ensure that he would not be sucked in, and he could not slowly climb out like before.
“Roar! Roar!!!”
Three breaths passed, and Baltasar roared madly. He found himself back at the starting point. The same amount of energy he had just climbed out was sucked in. All his efforts were in vain. The worst thing was that he was still being slowly pulled back.
On the other side, Ye Long continued to output power to maintain the power of the five-element dragon breath. However, the consumption of the five-element fusion technique was so huge? Even Ye Long could not last too long. This had nothing to do with strength. No one who used the five-element fusion technique could sustain it. For example, Ye Ming's five-element explosion required five times his own soul power!
This five times of one's own soul power is like this at the spirit level, the king level, the emperor level, the clan level, and the master level!
As both are five-element fusion skills, perhaps the soul power consumed by the five-element dragon breath is not as exaggerated as the elemental explosion, but it is definitely two or three times the soul power. You know, the Night Dragon is different from the Night Dark. It does not have the Heart of Chaos. It is definitely not easy to support two or three times the soul power consumption. There must be some price paid for it.
In just a short moment, half of Baltasar's body was sucked into the huge black hole. However, it was not anxious at this time. Instead, it said in ecstasy: "Haha! Have you finally exhausted your strength? What's wrong? Why don't you hold on a little longer? Your strength is weakening!"
Just as Baltasar said, although more than half of its body was sucked in at this moment, the Night Dragon's five types of dragon breath have also reached their limits, and its power is now gradually weakening.
Once the five elements of dragon breath weakened, Baltasar was able to divert his attention and use his extra strength to resist the suction of the black hole behind him. Suddenly, the speed at which he was being sucked in slowed down.
Not only Ye Long was pushed to his limit at this moment, but Ye Ming as well. In just a short moment, the suction power of the devouring technique surged, which meant that all of his ten times soul power had been exhausted. If they really competed in consumption, Ye Long would not be a match for the plane beast, let alone Ye Ming who was only at the seventh level of the Venerable level.
Noticing that the suction of the black hole was gradually weakening, Baltasar's eyes were filled with deep joy. It was truly a double happiness at this moment. The one in front fell, and the one behind followed suit. Once these two fell, no one would be able to threaten him anymore.
"..."
boom!
There was a loud bang, and not long after, the colorful light dissipated in the air, and the space returned to calm again. The five elements of dragon breath could no longer be maintained and collapsed directly.
"Ding! Devouring technique failed, the number of devouring times reduced by one."
A system voice came from Ye Ming's ears. He did not understand the meaning of this message. The next moment, Ye Ming's body softened and fell from the air, falling straight to the ground.
His mind had already reached its limit, and he was now in a confused state. He was able to support the devouring technique entirely by relying on a strong willpower. However, when the last bit of soul power was exhausted, Ye Ming couldn't even keep his body steady.
As Ye Ming fell from the sky, the huge black hole exploded with a bang and dissipated into the air.
Devouring technique... failed!
Chapter 575: Baltasar's Pride
Chapter 575: Baltasar's Pride
As his body fell, Ye Ming's mind was hazy. He subconsciously gritted his teeth and bit open the recovery pill that he had been holding in his mouth. In an instant, a huge amount of medicinal power filled his whole body.
"!" Under the huge effect of the medicine, Ye Ming shuddered, his consciousness instantly became clear, and he immediately stabilized his body again.
When Ye Ming re-examined the situation, he saw the Planar Beast Baltasar standing there, still intact. He immediately understood the seriousness of the situation and said unwillingly, "...Damn it, I failed!"
Ye Ming failed in his first attempt to perform the Devouring Technique. Only now did he realize that even if the Devouring Technique failed, the number of Devouring attempts would still be deducted. Originally, Ye Ming had one chance to Devour after reaching the Venerable level, and this time he got another chance to Devour for the mission to save the Yinkong plane, so he had a total of two Devouring attempts.
However, it had just failed once, and now it only had one last chance to devour. More importantly, even with this chance, Ye Ming didn't think Baltasar would fall into the trap again. Moreover, it had just vowed that it would kill itself next time, so it would definitely not give itself another chance to use the devouring technique.
"Lord Ye, I suggest you evacuate immediately." At this moment, Ye Long's voice suddenly came from his ear.
Ye Ming turned his head and realized that Ye Long had appeared beside him at some point, but now Ye Long had turned back into a human, with a hint of fatigue on his face. It was obvious that the previous attack had taken a very heavy toll on Ye Long.
Seeing Ye Long's tired look, Ye Ming gritted his teeth and asked, "Along, how many people can you take to travel through the planes now?"
Ye Ming knew that the possibility of killing the plane beast Baltasar was very slim, and now he had to prepare for the future.
Ye Long seemed to be thinking. After a moment of silence, he said in a deep voice: "...at most two people."
"...Two people." Ye Ming smiled bitterly. If he was counted as one, then wouldn't he only be able to take one more person away?
Can Ye Ming abandon his friends and leave this plane alone? ... This is obviously impossible.
Almost instantly, Ye Ming gritted his teeth and made a decision, saying in a cold tone: "Aaron, promise me one thing."
Noticing the change in Ye Ming's tone, Ye Long was silent for a while, then said: "...Master Ye, please speak."
"You take Qian'er and Meng'er away, I... stay here." Ye Ming said heavily. He is a human being and he also has selfish desires. If only two people can be left alive, he will undoubtedly choose the two most important people in the world, his wife and daughter.
Ye Ming added again: "Aaron, this is the first time I give you an order, and it will be the last time. Take Qian'er and Meng'er away, now and immediately."
Hearing Ye Ming's order, Ye Long frowned rarely.
Ye Long was silent for a long time, and then he said with a barely perceptible sadness in his cold expression, "...I understand, Lord Ye, please take care."
After he finished speaking, Ye Long disappeared without hesitation in a flash.
Thousands of miles away, Ye Long suddenly appeared beside Han Qian. Ignoring the surprised looks of Ye Bai and Han Qian, he immediately knocked Han Qian unconscious.
Seeing Ye Long knock Han Qian unconscious, Ye Bai asked in astonishment: "Brother Mo Zun, what are you doing!?"
"..." Ye Long did not respond to Ye Bai's answer. He was just following Ye Ming's orders and immediately took the two people away from this plane. There was no time to delay.
At that moment, Ye Long grabbed Han Qian with one hand, and then, in front of Ye Bai's astonished eyes, he flashed and disappeared with Han Qian.
The weak Emperor Ming, Bai Lanshan and others on the side noticed Ye Long's actions. Having lived for thousands of years, they were all very smart people. Judging from the current situation, they could easily guess the decision made by Ye Ming.
Obviously, they have no way to deal with the plane beast Baltasar, and are now preparing to evacuate.
Mingdi, Bai Lanshan and others had predicted this situation a long time ago, but what surprised Mingdi and others was that they did not expect Ye Ming to choose to stay. This move made them admire him.
"The plane disaster ended in failure in our generation." Hades and others sighed. They had no other options. The simple attack of the plane beast just now was enough to seriously injure them. Now they had less than 10% of their strength left. If the Night Dragon's five elements of dragon breath appeared a little later, they would probably be minced into meat.
Faced with such a powerful enemy, everyone could only feel waves of powerlessness.
…
Ye Ming noticed the movement in the distance. He showed a relieved expression and said with a faint smile: "Thank you, Aaron. I am sorry to have troubled you this time."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming's expression became stern, and his eyes became sharp again, staring at the plane beast Baltasar beside him.
"Haha! That guy really ran away with his tail between his legs like before... huh?" Seeing Night Dragon leave, the Planar Beast Baltasar was very pleased. However, he noticed Night Dark's presence and wondered, "You lowly ant, why didn't you run away with him?"
Hearing Baltasar's words, Ye Ming smiled calmly and said, "Haha, run away? Why should I run away?"
"Oh? Aren't you afraid of the great Baltasar? I said I would kill you." The plane beast Baltasar showed a sarcastic expression. He could see that Ye Ming was now weak and it was probably impossible for him to use the strange black hole trick just now. As long as there was no black hole, in Baltasar's eyes, Ye Ming's strength was nothing.
Ye Ming sneered and shook his head, saying, "Great Baltasar, I am not even afraid of death now, so why should I be afraid of you?"
Hearing this, Baltasar looked unhappy and threatened, "Humph! You are not afraid of death, right? But the great Baltasar has many ways. Those methods will definitely make your life worse than death. By then, you won't be able to die even if you want to."
Ye Ming did not comment, and said lightly: "I can commit suicide now." Now that Han Qian and Ye Simeng's safety has been guaranteed, Ye Ming is ready to die at any time.
Upon hearing this, Baltasar showed a mocking look and said sarcastically, "Haha! I know that you lowly creatures are the best at boasting. Well! The great Baltasar will give you one chance. Commit suicide now."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming’s mind turned and he shook his head at Baltasar.
Seeing Ye Ming shaking his head, Baltasar immediately showed a disdainful look and said, "Aren't you going to commit suicide? The great Baltasar knew that you wouldn't dare."
Seeing Baltasar talking so much nonsense, Ye Ming had an idea in his mind, and said: "It's not that I don't dare to commit suicide, but now I still have the strength to fight. If I want to die, I have to fight with all my strength before dying."
"Do you still have the strength to fight?" Baltasar murmured, but his tone was a little nervous. Could this guy still be able to use that black hole?
At that moment, Baltasar had a flash of thought and planned to kill Ye Ming.
However, before it made a move, Ye Ming said again: "The great Baltasar wants to kill me? You are a noble beast, haha, could it be that... you are afraid of me?"
Upon hearing this, Baltasar immediately became angry and shouted, "Roar! You are talking nonsense! The great Baltasar is not afraid of anyone, so why would he be afraid of an ant like you!"
Seeing Baltasar's reaction, Ye Ming's eyes turned. If he could take advantage of its pride, perhaps he would not be completely without a chance.
At this time, Ye Ming was silent for a while, and then continued: "Well, since you said you are not afraid of me, then dare you prove it? If you are really not afraid, try to take my attack head-on?"
After hearing what Ye Ming said and thinking of the terrifying black hole just now, Baltasar showed a vigilant look and said, "Humph! Your provocation will be useless to the great Baltasar."
Considering Baltasar's performance since its appearance, Ye Ming naturally knew that it was afraid of the Devouring Technique. Therefore, Ye Ming continued to talk to himself, "How about I not use the Black Hole Technique just now? Didn't you say that lower-level energy can't hurt the great plane beast? In this case, I will use your so-called lower-level energy to see if you can really block it."
Hearing that Ye Ming was not going to use the black hole move just now, Baltasar felt relieved, and then he sneered: "Okay! The great Baltasar will never allow anyone to slander the noble plane beasts. You can try with that lower energy. The great Baltasar promises to be motionless and resist your lower energy head-on."
As long as Ye Ming didn't use the black hole move just now, Baltasar didn't need to be nervous at all. As for using lower-level energy to attack him? Baltasar was even more sarcastic in his heart. The five-colored energy just now was already the strongest lower-level energy attack Baltasar had ever seen, but he still blocked it?
This person's strength isn't even at the Law Realm. Could it be that he can launch a stronger attack?
After finishing his words, Baltasar said no more and just waited for Ye Ming's attack with a look of disdain. In its eyes, any lower-level energy was just trash and could not possibly hurt it.
Seeing that Baltasar was still provoked by him, Ye Ming was delighted and immediately reminded him: "Haha...then try to resist the attack of your so-called lower energy!"
The moment he finished speaking, Ye Ming's expression became stern, and he was ready to launch his most powerful attack, the explosion of the seven elements! !
Chapter 576: Seven Elements Explode
Chapter 576: Seven Elements Explode
Seeing Baltasar's complacent and relaxed look, Ye Ming took out the Soul-Detaining Pill from his space backpack without saying a word.
The Soul-Depriving Pill can reduce the consumption of soul power by 10% after taking it, and the effect lasts for five minutes.
This was the first time that Ye Ming had used the Soul-Snatching Pill in battle since he bought it at the Qunlong Auction more than ten years ago.
The explosion of four elements requires double the own soul power.
The explosion of the five elements requires five times one's own soul power.
The explosion of six elements requires ten times of one's own soul power!
The final explosion of the seven elements...requires up to a hundred times of one's own soul power!
What does it mean to have one hundred times your own soul power? Even if you burn your soul essence, it is impossible to reach this terrifying number, right?
Therefore, Ye Ming had never thought of using the Seven Elements Explosion. It was not that he could not use it, but the cost of using it was too high, and the destructive power was beyond Ye Ming's imagination.
At this moment, with the 50% soul power reduction of the Heart of Chaos, the 30% of the fourth-level space power, and finally the 10% of the Soul-Deducting Pill, Ye Ming now has achieved a 90% soul power loss reduction. The 100 times of his own soul power requirement has suddenly become 10 times of his own soul power.
10 times of his own soul power, this is already Ye Ming's limit, and the price is that he must burn 10% of his soul essence.
Ye Ming swallowed the Soul-Snatching Pill in one breath, and without saying a word, he directly burned his own soul essence. In an instant, the 90% of Ye Ming's soul essence that was originally left was depleted again and became 80%.
But Ye Ming didn't care. As long as he could kill the plane beast Baltasar, what would it matter if he burned his soul essence to ashes? Unfortunately, the limit he could bear was only 10%. Otherwise, Ye Ming would definitely burn his soul essence to ashes without hesitation to gain the most powerful power.
The moment the soul origin burned, the soul power in Ye Ming's body skyrocketed wildly, reaching the limit of 10 times his own soul power in one fell swoop!
"Hmph, it's just a dying struggle." Baltasar snorted disdainfully. He also felt the sudden increase in Ye Ming's strength, but so what? Even if Ye Ming's strength increased tenfold, he would still be no match for him.
Hearing Baltasar's contemptuous snort, Ye Ming said nothing more. He gritted his teeth, moved his mind, and directly began to brew the explosion of the seven elements.
From now on, he has to race against time. No one knows whether Baltasar will suddenly change his mind. He must perform the Elemental Explosion as quickly as possible.
The ten times soul power in the body began to flow wildly, and the terrifying energy began to shrink. A milky white light spot first appeared on Ye Ming's palm, and then the light spot became bigger and bigger, and finally, it turned into a milky white light ball the size of a palm.
The moment the milky white ball of light appeared, a terrifying world-destroying energy swept across the entire place.
Click, click...
The space shook. Ye Ming hadn't made a move yet, but the space around him, which was several thousand meters long, had already begun to shatter. With Ye Ming at the center, it was shattering outwards like a spider web. The area of several thousand meters wide had spread to dozens of miles in the blink of an eye...
"This, this is..." The Hades and others on the side widened their eyes. What level of power did this milky white ball of light have? Just the aftermath of the energy spilling out actually had such a terrifying power! ?
Even the five types of dragon breath emitted by the Demon Lord from outer space just now did not cause such an exaggerated phenomenon!
The aftermath of the condensed move alone caused the space of dozens of miles to shatter. If this really exploded, how terrifying would the power be! ?
I’m afraid... no, it’s certain that the entire chaotic battlefield will be destroyed in an instant!
At this moment, Baltasar sensed the destructive energy on Ye Ming's palm, and his eyes widened again, with horror in his eyes, and roared in disbelief: "Chaos energy!?... Damn it, you dare to deceive the great Baltasar! This is not some bullshit lower-level energy, this is clearly the chaos power, one of the higher-level energies along with the space power!!"
The superior energy mentioned by Baltasar is the three original forces that constitute all things in the world. These three original forces are the power of time, the power of space, and the power of chaos!
As the darling of the power of space, once the plane beast grows to maturity, it will be able to directly possess the ultimate power of space and reach the realm of control over space in one fell swoop.
Another top creature that is equal to the plane beast is the time beast!
If the plane beasts have a unique spatial talent, then the time beasts are the representatives of the power of time. Every mature time beast is a peak powerhouse in the realm of time control! Moreover, mature time beasts are generally stronger than plane beasts of the same strength.
However, the number of time beasts is far rarer than that of plane beasts. Apart from the time beasts, there are only a few people who can master the power of time among the thousands of planes.
Therefore, the cultivation of spatial power is the most orthodox and common way of cultivation in all planes.
As for the power of chaos... Baltasar only knew about it in his memory inheritance, but he had never seen anyone truly possess this power.
Among the three most original forces in the world, no one has been able to cultivate the power of chaos from ancient times to the present, so the power of chaos has always been just a legend.
But Baltasar never imagined that today he would be able to see the legendary power of chaos with his own eyes, and the one who exerted the power of chaos was just an ant-like character!
If Baltasar was shocked when he saw Ye Ming display the power of the Space Control Realm just now, then now when he saw Ye Ming display the power of chaos, he was shocked, shocked, and shocked beyond his control.
In an instant, its mind became confused, and it even doubted whether this was really the power of chaos mentioned in its memory inheritance?
Not long after, Baltasar came back to his senses. If his memory inheritance was correct, the milky white energy before him was definitely the power of chaos. Although he didn't know why the humble ant before him could exert the legendary power of chaos, he still chose to believe in his memory. The memory inheritance from generation to generation of noble plane beasts could not be wrong.
At this moment, Baltasar's eyes flickered. As the most mysterious superior energy, Baltasar would never dare to let Ye Ming really perform his moves. He himself did not know how terrifying the power of chaos was.
Baltasar made up his mind immediately and roared in anger: "Roar! Very good! You dare to deceive the great Baltasar, you ant, you are dead! Now that the great Baltasar has changed his mind, you must die now!!"
Hearing what Baltasar said, Ye Ming, who was concentrating on condensing the seven elements to explode, gave a bitter smile. After all, Baltasar had changed his mind. It was really unpleasant to put one's fate in the hands of someone else's mood.
At this moment, under the horrifying aftermath of the explosion of the seven elements, the space within hundreds of miles around Ye Ming was completely shattered. Seeing that such a terrifying power of chaos was so powerful, Baltasar no longer hesitated, and immediately used space strangulation towards Ye Ming.
According to Baltasar, using space strangulation is enough to kill a strong man in the Void Transformation Realm.
In an instant, Ye Ming only felt a fluctuation in the space around his body, and then a strong squeezing force came. The brutal and brutal force seemed to want to crush him into a meat patty, with no mercy at all.
The moment the space strangulation condensed, Ye Ming felt a sense of despair in his heart. Even the Hades Emperor and his men could not resist this space strangulation.
Even if he was in his peak condition, he would still be in great danger from the spatial strangulation on the opposite side, not to mention that he was now in the process of condensing the seven elements to explode. He simply did not have much spare energy to resist the squeezing force around him. He would be squeezed into meat paste in a breath at most.
However, just when Ye Ming had the thought of giving up, four figures appeared and stood in front, behind, left and right of Ye Ming.
"Brother Ye, we are here to help you!" The four people who appeared at this moment were Bai Lanshan, Mingdi, Cang Jingming and Luo Lengping.
Although they didn't know what the power of chaos that Baltasar mentioned was, when they saw its fearful look, the four of them knew that this was the only way to threaten him now.
At this moment, with the combined efforts of the four, the fierce squeezing force was actually blocked. It was a pity that the four of them were now weak. Otherwise, if they were in their prime, the four of them could even work together to directly break this space strangulation.
"You...thank you so much!" He understood the principle of "the lips and the teeth are interdependent". He understood that Emperor Ming and others helped him for their own sake. However, when he saw the four people who stepped forward, Ye Ming was still moved.
"Don't say any more! Hurry up and concentrate on your moves. The four of us will try our best to buy you some time!" Luo Lengping gritted his teeth, his face a little pale. It was obvious that with his current strength, although he could resist for a while, it would be difficult for him to last long.
"I understand. Take all these pills." Knowing the urgency of the situation, Ye Ming didn't say much and threw pills into the sky from his space backpack.
Ye Ming didn't have time to explain the functions of these pills. At this moment, he poured out all the recovery pills above the eighth grade. There were at least a hundred pills floating in the entire space.
"Tsk tsk... You are worthy of being a ninth-grade alchemist." Cang Jingming was amazed, and then he swallowed a few pills closest to him without any selection.
The moment he swallowed the pill, Cang Jingming's complexion improved a lot.
Seeing this, Emperor Ming and others on the side also moved quickly and swallowed a handful of pills whole.
Chapter 577: Unexpected Reinforcements +10
Chapter 577: Unexpected Reinforcements
With the support of the elixir, although the injuries of Hades and others had not yet fully recovered, they had recovered 30% to 40% in a short while. At this moment, it was much easier to resist the attack from Baltasar.
In the blink of an eye, the aura emitted by the milky white ball of light on Ye Ming's palm became more and more restrained. Although the power felt from the outside seemed to have weakened, everyone now understood the horror of this small ball of light. The more restrained it was, the more energy was compressed to a point, and the more terrifying the power that would burst out would be.
"These ants are not dead yet!" Baltasar was furious when he saw that the Hades and his men dared to hinder his attack.
"Hmph! If the great Baltasar doesn't take it seriously, you bunch of ants will really think you can compete with the great Baltasar." Baltasar's tone was gloomy, and suddenly, he exerted force violently, and the power of space strangulation increased by more than three or four times in an instant, and this power was still gradually increasing.
Emperor Ming and others felt the pressure around them increase, and instantly a drop of cold sweat slid down their foreheads.
At this time, Baltasar's strength was beyond the ability of the four of them to deal with together. The space around him was gradually shrinking, and his strength was getting stronger and stronger. Bai Lanshan stared with wide eyes and said bitterly: "Huh! Can it continue to grow stronger!?... Everyone must hold on and buy time for Brother Ye!"
After hearing what Bai Lanshan said, Mingdi and others nodded. Life and death all depended on Ye Ming's performance. Knowing the horror of the explosion of the seven elements, they thought that this attack might really have a chance to kill the plane beast Baltasar. When they thought of this, they resisted harder and a glimmer of hope ignited in their hearts.
However, Baltasar's power was still too strong. Even with the combined strength of the four of them, they were still unable to withstand the compression of space. The speed of space compression was even faster than when they were attacked individually just now.
"Don't even think about stalling for time!" Feeling the light ball in the black-haired young man's palm gradually retracting, as if it had turned into an ordinary round ball, Baltasar no longer had the mood to slowly torture Hades and the others, and instantly increased his strength to the strongest.
Just after Baltasar made up his mind to kill, one could feel a substantial energy spreading in the air. The power of the space strangulation increased at least tenfold in an instant. Even the four Hades joined forces, and they were instantly squeezed into a ball. The bodies of the four people, including Ye Ming, were pressed tightly together.
The bodies of the five people were pressed tightly together, but the terrifying squeezing force continued. In less than half a breath, one could see that the bodies of Mingdi and others were slightly deformed. Ye Ming, who was in the center, was in a slightly better situation because he was protected. However, under this situation, he could not concentrate on brewing the element explosion, which caused his condensation speed to slow down a lot.
"...Damn it! Just a little bit more!" Raising his palm, Ye Ming gritted his teeth. According to the current situation, he would not have enough time to perform Elemental Explosion.
"Puff..." At this moment, the Hades and several others all spat out large mouthfuls of blood. At this moment, under the horrible squeezing pressure, their expressions were distorted and looked extremely scary.
"..." Ye Ming gritted his teeth unwillingly. Was he going to give up this great opportunity and hide in the Land of Time?
As long as he can hide in the Land of Time, Baltasar should not be able to catch up. Of course, this is just Ye Ming's guess. After all, the talents of the plane beasts are too extraordinary, and he doesn't know enough about them. He can't be sure whether Baltasar really can't catch up into the Land of Time.
The Land of Time is Ye Ming's last resort. If Baltasar cannot chase it into the Land of Time, even if he does not kill it, there may still be a glimmer of hope. Even if this plane is taken over by Baltasar, as long as he and his relatives and friends hide in the Land of Time for a while, he may be able to wait for Ye Long to come back from another plane for support.
Of course, this premise must be based on the fact that Baltasar cannot chase him into the Land of Time. If Baltasar can chase him into the Land of Time, then by then there would be no way to save the situation and he would have to wait for death.
Crack, crack, crack...
A series of crisp sounds like popping beans were heard. These were the sounds of bones breaking of Hades and others. At this time, under the squeezing of Baltasar, Hades and others had lost their human form and their appearances were distorted to be extremely strange.
Seeing the miserable appearance of Emperor Ming and his men, Ye Ming finally couldn't bear to continue watching, and said unwillingly: "...Don't resist, I will send you to another dimension now, remember not to resist my power later."
"No...No...!" Bai Lanshan still held on. He only had one chance. If he missed this chance, he would probably never have another chance to kill the plane beast.
Emperor Ming, Luo Lengping and Cang Jingming didn't have the energy to speak at this time, but from their eyes, one could clearly see a strong will.
Seeing the determination in the eyes of the four people, Ye Ming was moved at first, but then he gave up the idea of taking them into the Land of Time.
Fight! Life or death depends on this one time! You have to hold on even if it means you have to hold on!
Seeing the funny appearance of the five people of Ye Ming huddled together, Baltasar showed a pleased expression and said sarcastically: "Hahaha! The appearance of the ants is really ugly, haha, but you will be uglier next, until you are kneaded into a ball of meat paste by the great Baltasar!"
"..." At this moment, Ye Ming and others did not have the energy to pay attention to Baltasar's sarcasm. Just resisting the squeezing force around them had exhausted all their energy.
However, in the current situation, the speed of the explosion of the seven elements condensed by Ye Ming has been greatly slowed down. He knows very well in his heart that the chance of catching up with the elemental explosion is very slim. But after seeing the tenacious will of Mingdi and others, Ye Ming is willing to fight with them, even if it is a one in ten million chance.
However! Just when Ye Ming and the others were in dire straits, a turning point appeared!
Just when Ye Ming and his five companions were busy dealing with the plane beast Baltasar, a breath of air cut through the sky, like a sharp arrow, and pierced straight into the battlefield.
"...this...this breath..." Feeling the sudden appearance of this breath, Luo Lengping widened his eyes, his tone filled with horror and anxiety.
Ye Ming had not noticed the change in the situation, but Luo Lengping's words at this moment caught his attention.
At this moment, Ye Ming saw the person coming, and his heart was shocked. He also said in an anxious tone: "...Damn it! What is she doing here!?"
Emperor Ming, Cang Jingming and Bai Lanshan also noticed the person coming. At this moment, they were shocked, not knowing whether to admire or feel sad for the other party's suicidal behavior.
With waist-length black hair and a pair of beautiful purple eyes like gemstones, the visitor exudes a cold aura.
"This man's life is my private property. Who allowed you to do it without authorization?" A cold rebuke was heard, and a terrifying three-series fusion energy rushed directly towards the plane beast Baltasar.
Seeing this person's actions, Ye Ming's heart almost jumped out of his chest, and he yelled at the top of his lungs: "Yue, Yue Yu, what are you doing here? It's very dangerous, leave now! Don't get close to it!!"
That’s right, the person who appeared at this time was Luo Yueyu, whom Ye Ming had not seen for more than ten years.
After not seeing each other for more than ten years, Luo Yueyu now had an extra aura of solemnity and murderousness, and a bone-chilling chill emanated from him. His strength had actually reached the second level of the Venerable Level.
Hearing Ye Ming's anxious roar, Luo Yueyu felt a little warm in her heart, but her expression remained unchanged, and she said in a cold tone: "You are not qualified to give orders to me."
"It's... over... it's over... I shouldn't have mentioned the matter of the plane beast to Yueyu..." Seeing Luo Yueyu appear, Luo Lengping's face fell and his heart was filled with regret.
In fact, it has been nearly a year since Luo Yueyu came out of the Wanlian Space. However, under Luo Yueyu's instructions, Luo Lengping concealed the fact that Luo Yueyu had come out from Ye Ming.
During the year, Luo Yueyu heard about the plane beasts from Luo Lengping, including some of the responses he had discussed with Ye Ming and others. In short, Luo Yueyu knew almost everything Luo Lengping knew about the plane beasts.
Facing Luo Yueyu's all-out attack, Baltasar didn't even look at him. With just a thought, a huge and terrifying force of space crushed Luo Yueyu's attack to pieces.
Seeing that the newcomer was so weak, Baltasar showed a disdainful expression and said, "Another arrogant ant has appeared!... Humph! You dare to show off your strength in front of the great Baltasar?"
Based on Luo Yueyu's strength, Baltasar was too lazy to even take action, and at this time it simply ignored Luo Yueyu's existence.
In front of Baltasar, Luo Yueyu was like an ant standing in front of an elephant, both in terms of body size and strength.
However, under the anxious expressions of Ye Ming and others, Luo Yueyu seemed unaware of the huge gap between them at this moment, and his cold tone was full of murderous intent.
"Let my people go, or... you will die!"
Chapter 578 Luo Yueyu
Chapter 578 Luo Yueyu
"Let my people go, or... you will die!" Luo Yueyu said in a cold voice while standing in front of the plane beast Baltasar without any fear.
After hearing what Luo Yueyu said, Baltasar was not afraid of her cold murderous intent and sneered: "Hahaha, are you sure you are talking to the great Baltasar? With your humble strength, you can't even hurt the great Baltasar!"
"..." Upon hearing this, Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes turned cold. In an instant, the fused soul power of earth, fire and wind burst out again and went straight to Baltasar's face.
"Hmph, you overestimate your own abilities!" Baltasar snorted, and suddenly a translucent wall of light condensed in front of him. The attack launched by Luo Yueyu hit the wall of light, and not even a trace of charm could be created.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's nearly suicidal behavior, Ye Ming's eyes turned red and he shouted angrily: "Luo Yueyu, what are you doing!? Get out of here!"
Luo Yueyu ignored Ye Ming's roar. She was not stupid. She knew very well that there was absolutely no way she could hurt Baltasar, let alone kill him.
But what she needs is not to hurt Baltasar, as long as she can buy some time for Ye Ming, that would be enough... although the price may very well be her life!
Seeing Luo Yueyu's indifferent look, Ye Ming bit his teeth too hard and his gums bled.
"..." After that, Ye Ming showed a sad look, and immediately stopped trying to dissuade Luo Yueyu, and focused on condensing the elements to explode.
Ye Ming knew Luo Yueyu's plan. It was obvious that she intended to use her life to buy time for herself to condense the elements and explode. At this moment, Baltasar's attention was attracted by Luo Yueyu, and the force of space compression was indeed reduced a little. Don't underestimate this subtle change, it is enough to allow Ye Ming, Mingdi and others to hold on for a while longer.
"Brother Lengping, please be more positive..." Bai Lanshan and the others tried their best to resist the squeezing force around them while comforting Luo Lengping. They were all old foxes who had lived for thousands of years, so how could they not see the woman's intentions.
"...Damn it!" Luo Lengping was silent for a while, then he growled in pain. He knew very well that as long as he could kill the plane beast, sacrificing one person's life was nothing.
While Ye Ming and the others were trying their best to resist the squeeze of the surrounding space, Luo Yueyu continued to attack Baltasar, using up her greatest strength in every attack. However, in front of Baltasar's invincible strength, Luo Yueyu's strength at the second level of the Zun level was too small, and she didn't even want Baltasar to take her seriously.
Seeing the woman in front of him attacking the light wall he had condensed, Baltasar looked a little impatient and said in a grim voice, "...Have you had enough of beating the bugs?"
It doesn't care about the life or death of one or two insects, but that doesn't mean it can allow those insects to step on its head. Being despised by these humble creatures is an intolerable humiliation for a great plane beast.
"..." Hearing the murderous intent in Baltasar's tone, Luo Yueyu's heart trembled, but she did not stop attacking. She had to attract Baltasar's attention so that she would have a chance to buy time for Ye Ming who was standing beside her.
Ye Ming was trying his best to condense the elements to explode, but at this moment he also heard Baltasar's murderous words. In an instant, Ye Ming's heart was shocked and he almost couldn't help but rush out.
However, not to mention that Ye Ming was unable to move in his current situation, he also could not waste the time that Luo Yueyu had bought for him.
Killing the plane beast is the only thought in Ye Ming's mind now.
"It's almost there... Fast! Fast! Fast! Just a little bit more...!" Ye Ming roared anxiously in his heart. The soul power in his body was like the collapsed river bank, running frantically at a terrifying speed. Even though this had already seriously damaged Ye Ming's body, he still did not slow down.
The milky white ball of light on the palm of his hand continued to retract, and the terrifying aura had long since disappeared. If someone who didn't know it saw it, they would just think it was an ordinary energy ball, but they didn't know that such an ordinary ball might possess a terrifying power that was enough to tear apart a space.
Sweating profusely, Ye Ming had been circulating his soul power at a speed beyond his capacity for a long time. At this moment, his body seemed to be constantly wailing to him, and his brows were wrinkled because of the severe pain. However, at this critical moment, he absolutely could not slow down.
Luo Yueyu was still attacking Baltasar tirelessly. Her forehead was now covered with a thin layer of sweat and her beautiful eyes flashed with a hint of fatigue. She continued to use the three-series fused soul power to attack, which undoubtedly consumed a lot of soul power.
Eighty percent, eighty-five percent... the condensation of the explosion of the seven elements has reached its end. Just a few seconds, no, even two seconds will do. Just two more seconds, just hold on for two more seconds!
At this moment, Ye Ming's eyes lit up with joy. Two seconds! Only the last two seconds left!
Noticing the change in Ye Ming's eyes, Bai Lanshan and others on the side fought even harder. With Baltasar's attention distracted, the surrounding squeezing pressure not only did not continue to increase, but was even weaker than before. This change in strength was enough to buy Ye Ming another two seconds.
One second! Only one second left!!
Ye Ming's heart was beating wildly, but Baltasar's words at this moment made Ye Ming feel like he was falling into an ice cellar, and his heart sank to the bottom of the valley.
Baltasar's patience had been worn out, and the amusement in his eyes had now been replaced by annoyance.
"Hmph, the great Baltasar is tired of it. You bug, just die now." Baltasar's tone was cold. The instant he finished speaking, an extremely powerful force did not give anyone time to react and went straight towards Luo Yueyu!
Bang!
No one had time to react, they only heard a crisp sound.
“…Ah…Ah…Ah…!!” Looking at the scene in front of him, Ye Ming’s eyes widened, his pupils were dim as if he had lost his mind, and his mouth opened and closed, unable to form a normal sentence.
Suddenly, Luo Lengping could no longer bear it and shouted in anger: "Yue, Yueyu!!!"
On the side, Bai Lanshan and others couldn't bear to look away.
"Puff... cough cough...!!" A panicked cough sounded, and at this moment Luo Yueyu's beautiful face turned pale, and large mouthfuls of blood kept spurting out of her mouth.
That’s right, Luo Yueyu is not dead yet, but... at this moment her lower body has completely disappeared, with only the part above the abdomen still existing.
Although Luo Yueyu was not dead yet, everyone could see that she would not live long, because not only her lower body was minced into meat, but Ye Ming and others also saw that there was a large bloodstain on the left side of Luo Yueyu's chest. Where the heart should have been, there was only an empty hole.
Blood gushed out from Luo Yueyu's delicate body as if she was risking her life, dripping downwards. With every drop of blood that fell, her life weakened a bit.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's painful expression, Baltasar showed a cruel look on his face and laughed strangely: "Haha, I didn't kill you once. Isn't the great Baltasar very merciful?"
After hearing what Baltasar said, veins on Ye Ming's forehead bulged and crazy rage was gushing out from his heart.
However, Ye Ming didn't have time to talk nonsense with Baltasar at this moment. He just stared at Luo Yueyu anxiously, muttering in his heart: "Luo Yueyu can still be saved, the elixir may not work! But if I use the Devouring Technique..."
The moment Ye Ming looked at Luo Yueyu, it seemed as if they had a telepathic connection, and Luo Yueyu's beautiful eyes just met Ye Ming's gaze.
Seeing Ye Ming's anxious eyes, at that moment, Luo Yueyu seemed to have forgotten the shadow of death, and a little happiness rose in her heart. It turned out that he would show this appearance for her.
However, Luo Yueyu was not attached to this happiness. She opened and closed her blood-stained red lips continuously and said to Ye Ming: "No...you are not allowed to...use the...devouring...spell...on...me...you must keep...it...for...the...planetary beast..." Her tone was sad, but with a firm will.
Luo Yueyu had already learned about the Devouring Technique from Luo Lengping. She knew that this was the biggest trump card against the plane beasts, and it could only be used once. If the Elemental Explosion still could not kill the plane beasts, she could only rely on the Devouring Technique.
However, Luo Yueyu, who arrived a step late, did not know that Ye Ming's devouring technique had already failed once. However, due to the mission, he had one more chance. No matter what, in the end, Ye Ming now only had one more chance.
Hearing Luo Yueyu's vague murmur, Ye Ming's heart was shocked.
Yes, if the element explosion cannot kill Baltasar, the last thing he can rely on is the devouring technique. Even if the seven-series element explosion cannot kill Baltasar, it is very likely to severely injure it. As long as Baltasar can be severely injure, the devouring technique has a great chance of success.
The explosion of the seven elements has been completed, but at this moment Ye Ming's heart is in a difficult decision.
Should he save Luo Yueyu? Or should he save the whole world?
As if sensing the pain in Ye Ming's heart, Luo Yueyu revealed the most gentle smile in her life and immediately made the final decision.
Seeing Luo Yueyu's smile, Ye Ming was stunned for a moment, and then he noticed something from the other person's smile, and immediately shouted anxiously: "No, Yueyu, don't!!!"
"Hehe...hehe...you...are...not...qualified...to...order...me..." Luo Yueyu showed her most beautiful smile.
The next moment, she chose to self-destruct the origin of her soul.
Once the origin of the soul self-destructs, even the devouring technique cannot save it. No matter how powerful the devouring technique is, it still requires a soul. If even the soul is destroyed, what else can it devour?
BOOM ...
Instantly, there was a shocking explosion in the field. The self-detonation of a powerful second-level Venerable was undoubtedly extremely powerful.
Ye Ming's pupils fell into deathly silence. In the moment before Luo Yueyu self-destructed the origin of her soul, Ye Ming saw her lips opening and closing. Those were her last words.
Although he didn't make any sound, Ye Ming understood what this sentence meant. This sentence was...
"In fact, I have already forgiven you, because we are friends...right?"
As soon as she finished speaking, Luo Yueyu's figure was completely submerged in the sound of the explosion.
08/14 Announcement
My grandparents came to visit unexpectedly, and I have to go out with them now, so the update will be suspended today.
The Taoist priest knows that everyone is looking forward to the sequel, but he can only say sorry first.
Chapter 579 Swallowed Again
Chapter 579 Swallowed Again
"......!" Seeing Luo Yueyu's body being submerged in the sound of the explosion until it dissipated, Ye Ming's mind went blank and he couldn't even utter a word.
"Self-destruct? Haha, how stupid!" Located in the center of the explosion range, Baltasar laughed contemptuously at this moment. He saw that Luo Yueyu's desperate attack still could not shake the wall of light.
"Damn it, damn it! Damn it!!!" Luo Lengping's eyes were red and he roared in a low voice.
Mingdi and others were in a heavy mood, but they did not say anything to comfort Luo Lengping, because they all understood that the little girl's choice was the most correct. In order to kill the plane beast and to save this plane, the little girl's death was not without value.
At this moment, Ye Ming's eyes were confused, and his mind recalled the situation since he met Luo Yueyu, from the initial encounter on the chaotic battlefield, the magma secret treasure, the Temple of Odin, the Sky Demon City, the trip to the underworld, the ancient tomb ruins...
Unconsciously, the two of them had been together for such a long time. Ye Ming had always treated Luo Yueyu as a friend. However, when Luo Yueyu was submerged in the explosion, Ye Ming felt a strange feeling in his heart. It was more than just a simple friend...
However, everything is meaningless now. Luo Yueyu is dead, and neither the elixir nor the devouring technique can save her. Ye Ming knows that there is one less woman in his life.
"Brother Ye, cheer up!" Bai Lanshan noticed that Ye Ming was in a trance and shouted, bringing him back to consciousness.
The Hades also showed a solemn expression, and said sadly: "Killing the plane beast is the only thing you can do, and it is something only you can do. Don't let the little girl's sacrifice go to waste."
"The revenge for Yue Yu is now in your hands." Luo Lengping also had a sad look on his face.
Cang Jingming said confidently without any basis: "Don't worry, no matter how long it takes, we will try our best to fight for you."
"..."
Awakened by the voices of the four people, Ye Ming's consciousness was gradually pulled back to reality. He was silent for a while, and then he said coldly: "No need to buy time, the seven elements are exploding, let the plane beast Baltasar try its power now."
Upon hearing this, Hades and the others showed a hint of joy on their faces, they had finally managed to hold on until this moment.
"Remember, don't resist later. Hide in another space with me. I can't control the explosion of elements. After throwing it out, it will attack indiscriminately. If it explodes, even I will be in trouble. Therefore, escaping into another space is the only way to stay alive... It's a pity that there is no time to save the other people in the chaotic battlefield." Ye Ming said lightly, and there was a hint of guilt in his tone at the end. If he used this move, the remaining people in the chaotic battlefield would probably die.
But in order to kill the plane beast, Ye Ming had no choice.
"Understood." Hades and others nodded. As for the other elite disciples in the chaotic battlefield, they could only feel regretful. On the scale of saving the world, they chose to kill the plane beasts without hesitation.
At this time, Baltasar's attention shifted to Ye Ming and others. When he saw that Ye Ming and others were still alive, he was stunned and felt something was wrong. His attention was attracted by the ant and he relaxed his strength for a while.
Although it only took a few seconds, it was the key to reversing everything.
"The stupid bug chose to self-destruct, but she wasted a lot of the great Baltasar's time. Because of this, Lord Baltasar has become impatient. Now it's time to send you five on your way." Baltasar knew that he couldn't delay any longer. Although he was very curious about the power of chaos, he was not interested in risking his own life to try it.
The moment he finished speaking, Baltasar's eyes flashed with murderous intent, and he attacked with all his strength, and the squeezing force instantly increased several times.
However, just when Baltasar was making a full-strength attack, the next second, it was shocked to find that its spatial strangulation had been defeated!
Under Baltasar's horrified eyes, an inconspicuous milky white ball of light floated towards him. Its speed seemed not fast, but in fact it was extremely fast!
The space strangulation that he unleashed was like a piece of fragile glass being hit hard by a huge rock. The milky white light ball only needed a light touch, and the space strangulation was completely shattered.
"Escape, escape, escape, escape! We can't resist! We must escape quickly!!!" Looking at the ordinary milky white ball of light without any breath, Baltasar felt an unprecedented sense of crisis and kept roaring in his heart.
"Die! Baltasar!" Not far away, Ye Ming roared wildly, and then his eyes were filled with murderous intent, and his figure disappeared out of thin air. Not only he disappeared at the same time, but Mingdi and others beside him also disappeared.
Baltasar only had time to hear Ye Ming's roar, and then he didn't even have time to dodge. The milky white ball of light, which was so fast that it was beyond common sense, had already appeared in front of him.
What frightened Baltasar the most was that the light wall defense he had set up was completely unable to stop the advancement of the milky white light ball! ?
"No──!!!!!!!!!" Baltasar roared in horror, and the next moment, a devastating explosion completely engulfed his huge figure.
BOOM ...
The seven elements exploded with terrifying power. Ye Ming's original estimate was wrong. This attack not only destroyed the chaotic battlefield, but even the fragmented space around the chaotic battlefield was also blown to pieces by the explosion of the seven elements.
In just a blink of an eye, a horrifying explosion energy swept through dozens of spaces. In the face of this horrifying explosion, dozens of spaces were like naked girls in front of a pervert. They had no power to resist and were instantly destroyed without leaving any trace. They disappeared even more completely than being swallowed by the plane beast.
Not long after, the terrifying power that was like a divine punishment gradually faded away, and the world became quiet.
…
In the Land of Time, Ye Ming stuffed handfuls of pills into his mouth continuously as if they were free. Although Ye Ming knew the power of the explosion of the seven elements, he could not guarantee that Baltasar was dead. The strength of a strong man at the peak of the ninth level of the Venerable Realm was beyond his imagination. Therefore, even if he had confidence in the explosion of the seven elements, he could not be 100% sure that he could kill Baltasar.
With the recovery of countless elixirs, in just a few breaths of time, Ye Ming's condition had recovered by about 30%, and the injuries in his body were also recovering under the power of the medicine.
After a few seconds, Ye Ming said to Emperor Ming and the others, "You stay inside. I will go out and settle this with Baltasar."
Upon hearing this, Bai Lanshan and Cang Jingming said at the same time: "No! Let's go too!"
Luo Lengping also said: "If you want to perform the Devouring Technique, it's always a good thing to have more people. Although we can't threaten Baltasar, we can at least cause it some trouble."
"Now that we're here, I'm qualified to witness everything." The Hades said with a smile, his tone making his meaning clear.
Seeing the determined looks of the four people, Ye Ming felt warm in his heart and said with a smile: "I understand, in that case, let's go together!"
Ye Ming did not waste any more time. Every second counted in devouring Baltasar. Otherwise, even if it was seriously injured, it might escape. Once a peak ninth-level powerful warrior escaped, Ye Ming would not be able to find it.
The next moment, Ye Ming and others disappeared from the Land of Time again.
Soon, Ye Ming and the others returned to the chaotic battlefield again. When they returned to the chaotic battlefield, the five of them took a breath. Although they had expected it, they were still indescribably shocked when they saw this scene with their own eyes.
The five people looked around and saw no trace of a chaotic battlefield at this moment. The surroundings were filled with pitch-black space, presenting the most primitive state of space, which was a void of darkness.
Soon, Ye Ming and others focused their eyes and found Baltasar's figure.
Seeing this, Ye Ming was shocked. Sure enough, Baltasar was not dead yet! !
However, although Baltasar was not dead yet, the situation was obviously not optimistic. Its huge body was covered with light golden blood, and there was almost no intact skin on its body. All of it was blown to pieces.
"Hoo...hiss..." Baltasar breathed weakly, and at this moment, his heart was filled with horror. He knew that the power of chaos was definitely not simple, but he did not expect it to be so terrifying. You know, the other party was just an ant in the body transformation realm! But, but he almost killed himself!
There was still a trace of horror in Baltasar's eyes, but he was full of hatred in his heart: "Damn it! How dare you hurt Lord Baltasar? Wait and see! Wait and see! When the great Baltasar enters the mature stage and enters the realm of space control, Lord Baltasar will definitely find you and kill you even if he has to flatten the entire plane!"
Thinking of this, Baltasar had an idea and was ready to leave this place. The injury he suffered today was too severe. It would take at least a hundred years to fully recover his strength. This also meant that the day when he would enter maturity would be delayed by another hundred years.
When he thought of this, Baltasar became even angrier. If he didn't kill that damn guy, he would not be the great Baltasar!
However, the weak Baltasar did not notice that a figure was approaching him rapidly.
This figure was naturally Ye Ming.
Even though Ye Ming was so close to him, Baltasar was unaware of it, which shows how seriously he was injured.
Next, just before Baltasar was about to leave, his heart was shaken, and in his horror, a huge black hole with a diameter of several kilometers appeared out of thin air behind him.
Feeling that terrifying suction force again, Baltasar felt a chill in his heart, as if he had fallen into an ice cellar.
Chapter 580: Crisis Resolved
Chapter 580: Crisis Resolved
A terrifying suction force suddenly appeared, and the moment Baltasar sensed it, two-tenths of his body had been sucked in.
At that moment, the anxious Baltasar stared at the black-haired young man in front of him and said angrily: "Damn ant! How dare you appear in front of Lord Baltasar!!"
"......!" After hearing Baltasar's words, Ye Ming was silent. In an instant, Ye Ming's eyes flashed with cruelty, and a huge and terrifying energy burst out from his body again!
That’s right, Ye Ming burned his soul essence again. This was the third time. Now Ye Ming had burned 30% of his soul essence. Even if he returned to his peak state, his strength would probably be greatly reduced, with only 70% to 80% left.
However, Ye Ming did not regret it. As Luo Yueyu wanted to die, what would it matter if he lost some of his strength? Not to mention 30%, even if he burned out his soul essence today, Ye Ming would definitely get rid of Baltasar.
The moment the soul source burned, the suction power of the devouring technique suddenly increased by more than ten times. Baltasar, in a weak state, had no extra strength to resist. He had just used most of his strength to resist the terrifying attack. Now his strength was probably less than one-tenth of what it was just now.
Under such circumstances, Baltasar's body was gradually sucked into the mysterious black hole.
"Roar! Don't ever think about succeeding!" Baltasar was really anxious this time. He roared madly and tried hard to break free from the suction of the black hole.
However, even though Baltasar tried his best, his body was still being sucked in bit by bit in his weak state. In just a few breaths, half of his body had been sucked into the black hole.
Seeing this situation, Baltasar finally admitted in his heart that this time he might really fall into this man's hands.
But Baltasar was unwilling to accept this. How could a noble beast of the plane fall into the hands of a weak ant? Is there anything nobler than a beast of the plane in the world? Otherwise, how could he threaten his life with his strength of the incarnation realm?
"Roar! Stop! Stop it right now! As long as you remove this black hole, the great Baltasar will not care about what happened today and will make an exception to let you go!" In the face of a huge crisis, Baltasar finally began to give in.
However, what responded to it was silence. Ye Ming ignored what Baltasar said, and the terrifying suction power of the devouring technique did not diminish at all.
During this period of silence, another two-tenths of Baltasar's body was sucked in, and now seven-tenths of him had been sucked into the black hole.
Seeing this, Baltasar's defenses collapsed and he began to beg for mercy: "Okay! Okay! You win! You win! As long as you let Baltasar go, Baltasar promises to leave this plane immediately! I will never harm any life in this plane!"
After hearing what Baltasar said, Ye Ming finally sneered and said sarcastically, "Don't dream. Why should I believe what you say? As long as I kill you, I can also guarantee the safety of this plane."
"You, you!!... Roar! You'd better not push the great Baltasar into a corner. Don't doubt it! Even if it means death, Baltasar can drag you down with him!" Baltasar roared angrily. As a noble plane beast, he had never suffered such humiliation.
"A woman has the courage to sacrifice her own life. As long as I can kill you, what's the harm in adding my life to it?" Ye Ming smiled lightly, without any fear in his tone.
He believed that Baltasar really had a way to drag him to death, but when he thought of Luo Yueyu's last beautiful smile, Ye Ming was no longer afraid of death.
During the conversation, only a part of Baltasar's neck and a huge head were left outside, and the rest of his body was swallowed by the huge black hole.
At this point, Baltasar had given up trying to persuade me. His eyes, as big as copper bells, were filled with murderous intent. He said grimly, "Okay! Okay! Okay! Since you insist on killing Baltasar, then you will die with me!! You damned ant, remember this for Baltasar! Even if you fall into reincarnation, the great Baltasar will hunt you down for the rest of your life!"
The moment Baltasar finished speaking, he was ready to detonate the origin of his own soul. The power of a self-detonation by a peak Law Realm expert was absolutely horrifying. Once the self-detonation occurred, no one present would be able to escape.
Even if it died, it would drag everyone present to die with it! Including the other four ants beside it!
However, just as Baltasar was about to detonate the origin of his soul, a powerful force hit him directly in the face, and before he could explode, it was knocked into the black hole.
In the face of this powerful force, the weak Baltasar had no power to resist and was directly knocked into the black hole.
Before his entire body sank into the black hole, Baltasar stared at the familiar figure in front of him and yelled frantically, "Ahhhh!! It's you! It's you! It's you! It's your damn home again...!"
Before Baltasar could finish his words, the next moment, the huge black hole suddenly shrank, and instantly disappeared with Baltasar's huge body.
"Along...!" Looking at the person who made the move, Ye Ming showed an expression of great surprise.
Seeing Ye Ming's surprised expression, Ye Long said calmly: "Don't worry, Lord Ye, I have already sent the two targets designated by Lord Ye to the adjacent plane, and then I quickly returned."
As he spoke, Ye Long's face was filled with obvious fatigue. Although it was easy for him to say, it was obvious that it was very strenuous for him to travel back and forth between the two dimensions as he had just exhausted all his strength.
Looking at Ye Long's tired appearance, Ye Ming felt moved again.
He can now proudly say that this is his brother, the best partner he has ever had!
However, Ye Ming now does not have much time to indulge in the joy of solving Baltasar's problem, as his biggest trouble is not over yet.
Sure enough, as Ye Ming expected, a life-threatening system message appeared in his mind.
"Save the Silver Void Plane, mission accomplished, level increased by 3 levels!"
"Save the Silver Void Plane, mission accomplished, space force level increased by 2 levels!"
Level 7 Space Power - The power of all moves is increased by 2000%, all abilities (physical quality) is increased by 1000%, the cost of all moves is reduced by 45%, and when the moves reach the maximum level, the user will fully master the laws of space.
The moment the system message appeared, Ye Ming had no time to say anything more to Ye Long and Ming Di and others beside him. He flashed and instantly entered the Land of Time.
Seeing Ye Ming's figure suddenly disappear, Ye Long's expression was not surprised. He had been observing Ye Ming and knew very well that his master seemed to be about to make another breakthrough.
However, Ye Long was not surprised, but that did not mean that Ming Di and the others were not surprised. Seeing Ye Ming disappear without a word, the four of them had no time to enjoy the joy of life after death, and they suddenly became anxious.
Could it be that the Devouring Technique had some side effects? Or did Ye Ming not completely devour Baltasar?
Instantly, all kinds of thoughts echoed in the minds of the three Hades.
Seeing the anxious look of Emperor Ming and his men, Ye Long rarely spoke to explain to everyone except Ye Ming: "Don't worry, Lord Ye is fine, you can go back without worry, Lord Ye will show up when the time comes."
After he finished speaking, Ye Long's figure flashed and he disappeared into the broken space. Now that the crisis was resolved, he had to bring Han Qian and Ye Simeng back. Otherwise, if something happened to them over there, how would he explain to Ye Ming?
Thinking of this, Ye Long couldn't help but feel exhausted. It seemed that he would have to burn the essence of his soul again...
After Ye Long left, Mingdi and others fell into silence for a while. Soon after, the four top people in the world shouted with joy, like excited children who had just got toys.
That's right! We succeeded, we successfully survived the plane disaster that destroyed the civilized world countless times!
…
While Emperor Ming and others were shouting with joy, Ye Ming was sitting alone in the Land of Time.
The moment Ye Ming sat down cross-legged, he had already put a handful of Daluo Jinshen Pills and Wanling Pills into his mouth.
In an instant, just as Ye Ming had expected, a terrifying force so huge that it was almost irresistible exploded in his body.
Bang!
A swelling sound was heard, and it was seen that under the huge and pure energy in the body, even though Ye Ming had taken the Daluo Golden Body Pill, his body was still swollen and in danger of exploding.
In response to this, Ye Ming gave a bitter smile. Although he had escaped a disaster because of Ye Long, he would probably still be killed by this upgrade system in the end...
However, at the moment when that terrifying and huge amount of pure energy surged into the body, this time a situation completely different from before occurred.
At this moment, three strange messages suddenly appeared in Ye Ming's mind.
"Ding! The user's level has reached the maximum. The mission system will be fully open and the user will be able to accept all missions on his own from now on."
"Ding! The user's level has reached the maximum level. Soul Guidance is activated and the user will automatically go to the initial temple."
"Ding! Soul Guidance has been activated. The system will automatically take temporary control of the user's body."
Seeing the first message, Ye Ming was stunned. Maximum level? Did he reach the limit? He was level 87 before, and after completing the task, he would be level 90... Level 89 is the peak of the ninth stage of the Venerable level, so what is level 90?
After that, Ye Ming did not understand the second and third messages at all. However, before he could think about what the second and third messages meant, at this moment, Ye Ming only felt a sharp pain in his head. In an instant, the scene in front of Ye Ming fell into darkness.
Chapter 581 The Secret of the System +11
Chapter 581 The Secret of the System
What caught his eyes was endless darkness. At this moment, Ye Ming was in a drowsy state.
However, at this moment, a tiny light suddenly appeared in the darkness. As soon as the light appeared, it gradually spread at a very fast speed. Soon, the white light filled the entire space.
At the same time, Ye Ming only felt a pain in his consciousness. Under the pain, his dizzy head suddenly became much clearer.
"...Where is this place!?" After regaining consciousness, Ye Ming looked at the bright white scenery in front of him and couldn't help but reveal an expression of surprise.
Ye Ming kept observing his surroundings. He realized that he seemed to exist in the form of a conscious body. To make an analogy, it was like the state of the soul leaving the body.
The body kept moving in a certain direction. Ye Ming tried to control his body, but he gave up soon after. He found that he could not control the movements of his body at all and could only let it move towards a certain "destination". Perhaps that place was the original temple that he had heard before he lost consciousness.
Time passed by little by little, and Ye Ming let his body move towards somewhere. After a long time, he himself didn't know how long he had been floating in this space full of white light. Ye Ming thought this feeling was quite strange, as if he was half asleep and half awake, time seemed to have passed as short as a blink of an eye, but it also seemed as long as a year.
Ye Ming had some expectations in his heart. Perhaps in the so-called initial temple, he would be able to learn the origin of the upgrade system. The upgrade system has always been the biggest doubt in Ye Ming's heart.
In this way, time passed, and finally one day, Ye Ming's journey came to an end.
Things happened very suddenly. In a world of white, Ye Ming felt a sudden burst of dazzling light in front of his eyes. He didn't have time to think about why he felt the dazzling light even though he was conscious. The next moment, he came to a completely different space.
The moment his vision returned, Ye Ming was curious and looked around quickly. However, this observation made Ye Ming stunned.
"This, this is the original temple...?" Looking at this small space which was probably less than 20 square meters in area, Ye Ming was stunned again and again, with great doubt in his heart.
In front of Ye Ming's eyes, there was a room that was so white and clean that it was a little weird. That's right, there was a big bed, a wooden table, two chairs... Rather than calling it a space, Ye Ming thought it was more appropriate to call it a room!
As for the furnishings of this space, let alone the original temple. If you say that it can be called a temple just by looking at this, it is an insult to the word temple.
Soon, Ye Ming noticed that in this clean white room, there was an extremely abrupt presence.
This abrupt presence was a bald man lying on his side on the bed in the room.
The man looked to be in his early twenties, with a short beard on his chin and a sturdy build. He was wearing an old, somewhat dull yellow robe. In the clean white room, the dull yellow robe looked a little dirty.
The point is not here. When Ye Ming looked intently and carefully saw what the bald man was doing, Ye Ming finally widened his eyes. He didn't know whether to say he was shocked or something else. Anyway, he was speechless for a while.
In Ye Ming's eyes, the bald man was holding a book in his hand. To be precise, it should be called a comic book.
Yes! This person is actually reading comics! ?
In a mysterious space, a mysterious man was reading a comic book with great enjoyment... No matter how powerful Ye Ming's associative ability was, he could never have predicted the situation before him.
At this time, Ye Ming was stunned aside, and the bald man on the bed didn't seem to notice Ye Ming's existence. He was still lying on the bed, reading the comic in his hand with relish.
Not long after, when Ye Ming came to his senses, he finally made an awkward sound.
"Cough, cough..." Ye Ming coughed twice. He didn't know if this counted as trespassing. Out of etiquette, he decided to say hello first.
Ye Ming coughed softly, echoing in the room. The bald man seemed to be greatly frightened. He jumped up from the bed and said in panic, "Who, who is it!?"
The bald man jumped up from the bed, and quickly his eyes locked on Ye Ming, with a look of vigilance in his eyes.
The bald man looked at Ye Ming carefully, and then asked cautiously: "Who are you? Why did you enter my room without permission?"
Is this really a room? Isn't this the original temple?
Ye Ming complained in his heart for a while, then he said: "This, this... Actually, I don't know why I am here. It may be hard to believe, but I was brought here by a mysterious system..."
Ye Ming said this awkwardly. The expectations in his heart had long been swept away. He didn't think that the bald man in front of him would have anything to do with upgrading the system.
"System..." Unexpectedly, the bald man was stunned for a long time after hearing this, and then he suddenly realized: "Ah! Yes, yes, that's right! Sorry, no one has visited for a long time, and I didn't associate it with it for a while."
"Wait a moment, let me check it out." After saying that, the bald man didn't care about Ye Ming's reaction. He immediately walked to the corner of the room and fiddled with a strange screen with his hands.
While operating with both hands, the bald man muttered, "Hmm... let me see... number... 30191... yes, this is it. So you are a user of the Silver Void Plane... Oh? It only took you more than ten years to reach the maximum level. I didn't expect you to be so extraordinary."
The bald man was talking to himself, but Ye Ming on the side was full of doubts. He did have an impression of the Silver Sky Plane, and it seemed that the Ten Thousand Demons Continent existed in the Silver Sky Plane. As for the number 30191, are there other users of the upgrade system?
"Uh... this... this brother, can you explain it to me first?" For a moment, Ye Ming didn't know how to address the other party.
"Look at my memory. It's been a while since anyone has visited me. I was a little too happy. Let me introduce myself... uh... um... my name is... eh? What's my name?" The bald man was stunned. He touched his nose awkwardly, his eyes wandering. Then he seemed to notice something, and said in a guilty tone: "...Master Yin, yes, that's right, Master Yin."
"..." Ye Ming looked at the bald man in front of him speechlessly. His eyes followed the bald man's line of sight and he immediately realized that the name Master Yin was clearly the author of the book in his hand.
Seeing Ye Ming's speechless eyes, the bald man laughed dryly, silently hid the book in his hand behind his back, and then said: "Why bother with the name? Just call me Lord Chushi or the God of Chushi."
Looking at the somewhat out-of-touch big man in front of him, Ye Ming said awkwardly: "Chushi...Okay, Master Chushi."
Upon hearing this, the bald man, no, it should be said that the Lord Chushi said with some pride: "Well, don't you see that this is much simpler and more convenient? By the way, don't you have something to ask? It's been a while since I've had anyone to chat with you. Just ask, and I will answer any questions you have."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming asked the biggest question in his mind without hesitation.
"Lord Chushi, did you create the upgrade system?" Ye Ming asked.
"Upgrade system?... Oh, that's the term used in the Silver Void plane. In fact, the upgrade system, exchange system, or main god system are all the same. I call them all growth auxiliary systems. It's just that with different planes, according to different adjustments and operating modes, each user has a different way of calling it. For example, your Silver Void plane is called the upgrade system, and the last little guy from the Siya plane is called the exchange system... well... I'm not sure about the name, I remember he seemed to be called Liu Zhe or Lin Zhe, right?" Lord Chushi talked eloquently and explained in detail.
"It seems that you haven't answered my question yet..." Ye Ming said awkwardly. Lord Chushi's explanation was quite detailed, but the direction seemed to be wrong.
Upon hearing this, Master Chushi stroked his bald head and said, "Are you asking if the Growth Assistance System was created by me? That's right, I created it."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming's eyes widened. Although he had expected it, he was still shocked to hear the bald man in front of him admit it in person.
After a moment of shock, Ye Ming asked again: "Master Chushi, what is the purpose of creating the upgrade... growth assistance system?"
"Purpose? What purpose? I'm just bored. You know, when people live for a long time, they really don't know what to do in the end. So I had an idea that year and created a growth assistance system and spread it to countless planes. If you really want to talk about the purpose, it's just a game... In your words, as long as you can reach the maximum level, you can come here to see me in the end." Lord Chushi said casually, as if he had done something very ordinary.
After taking a breath, Master Chushi continued with a sigh, "It's just that I have spread so many growth assistance systems, but not many people can reach the maximum level. The last little guy who came here, Lin Zhe? Liu Zhe?... Oh, never mind, anyway, the last person who came here was thousands of years ago."
Hearing this, Ye Ming was truly speechless. From the bald man's words, he could guess that the bald man in front of him must be one of the top existences in billions of planes. Perhaps it would not be an exaggeration to say that he was a god.
However, the original purpose of his creation of the upgrade system was something Ye Ming had never expected. It turned out that after all this time, he just wanted to find someone to chat with! ?
Ye Ming didn’t quite understand. If he just wanted to find someone to chat with, was it necessary to go through so much trouble?
With doubts in his heart, Ye Ming finally asked.
"So... the ultimate goal of the Growth Assistance System is to come here and meet you...?"
"Tsk tsk, of course it's more than that. If it's really as you said, doesn't that make me seem narcissistic?" Lord Chushi smiled mysteriously, and then said, "As long as anyone can come here, I will unconditionally help him realize a wish."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was stunned at first, but after he reacted, his heart started beating uncontrollably. He said that he could fulfill one of his wishes?
Chapter 582: Finale (Part 1)
Chapter 582: Finale (Part 1)
"As long as anyone can come here, I will unconditionally help him realize a wish."
Hearing this, Ye Ming's heart became active. Although the bald man in front of him behaved very weirdly, Ye Ming was very clear about how powerful he was. Just standing in front of him, a sense of oppression that came from the soul made Ye Ming involuntarily feel awe.
Ye Ming calmed down his excitement and asked expectantly, "Master Chushi, you said that you can unconditionally fulfill a wish... can it be any wish?"
"Well... as long as it's within my capabilities, any wish is fine. Hahahaha, but among billions of planes, there's really nothing I can't do." Lord Chuchi proudly said.
Said.
Seeing the confident look of Master Chushi, Ye Ming felt more confident and asked, "Then can we revive the dead...?"
Unexpectedly, upon hearing this, Lord Chushi was stunned, and then asked, "Uh... revive the dead?"
Seeing the reaction of Master Chushi, Ye Ming's heart sank, and he said with some disappointment: "Is it not possible?"
Upon hearing this, Master Chushi shook his head and explained, "No, no, you misunderstood me. It's not impossible, but it's too easy. You went through so much trouble to come here, and you want to make this wish?"
The Growth Assist System was created by himself. He knew very well that although the Growth Assist System seemed to be against the will of heaven in the eyes of outsiders, in fact, it was very demanding to reach the maximum level. It required overcoming countless life-and-death crises. Failure would mean death. Only those who could overcome the death crisis again and again were qualified to come here.
Therefore, in the eyes of Mr. Chu, it was a waste to use the hard-earned opportunity to make a wish here to resurrect a person.
Ye Ming did not show too much joy, his face remained serious, and he continued: "Simple?... Lord Chushi, she died by self-destructing the origin of her soul."
Master Chuchi smiled and said calmly, "Oh, it's okay. Isn't it just self-destructing the soul? Just collect the soul fragments together, just like a puzzle, uh... puzzle, you know?"
Ye Ming ignored the puzzle that the adult mentioned. His heartbeat quickened at this moment. Could it be that Yue Yu could really be resurrected?
But from the tone of Master Chushi, it seemed that the wish he made was not difficult. In this case, should he change the way of making a wish? After all, it was not only Luo Yueyu who died in the chaotic battlefield. There were also countless young disciples, and even Ye Bai's whereabouts were unknown.
After thinking calmly for a while, Ye Ming finally said, "Since Master Chushi said this wish is too simple, can I change my wish?"
"Okay, you can change to a more difficult wish. Otherwise, I'm afraid I'll take advantage of you." Lord Chushi said without hesitation.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was certain in his heart. He was also afraid that if he suddenly changed his wish, it would make the big man in front of him unhappy.
After he felt relieved, Ye Ming asked, "Master Chushi, do you know about the plane beast that appeared in the Silver Void Plane?"
"A plane beast appeared in the Silver Sky Plane?... Tsk tsk, this is really a disaster. Could it be that you appeared here after killing the plane beast? According to the difficulty, the reward for killing the plane beast is not low." Lord Chushi showed an interested expression.
"Yes, but I didn't kill the plane beast. Instead, I used the devouring technique to devour it." Ye Ming answered honestly.
Master Chushi glared at him and said admiringly, "You are really good, kid. In this way, you have taken a plane beast as a combat pet. According to your current strength, you will definitely not be afraid of anyone after you go out."
Ye Ming laughed awkwardly, and then returned to the point: "Master Chushi, can you restore the casualties and damage caused by my battle with the Planar Beast to their original state?"
Master Chushi held his chin with his hand and said in a heavy tone, "There are a lot of things to get back. This wish is indeed a bit troublesome. Well... But it's good this way. At least it's not taking advantage of you. Anyway, I have lived for so long and can't find anything to do. It's just right to find something to kill time."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was delighted and quickly asked, "So you agreed?"
Master Chushi rolled his eyes and said as a matter of course: "Of course, this little thing can't possibly stump me, otherwise wouldn't it be in vain to call you Master Chushi?"
Thinking of Luo Yueyu's resurrection, Ye Ming looked forward to it and said, "So do you think it's time to revive..."
Lord Chushi grumbled twice and tried to persuade them to stay, "Tsk tsk, don't hurry, it's rare for someone to come here, it would be boring if you leave so quickly, stay with me for ten or a hundred years before you leave."
"Ten years, a hundred years? You are kidding me, right? I don't mind staying longer, but my relatives and friends don't have that long of a lifespan to wait for me..." Ye Ming's face fell.
"Hahaha, you look nervous. Don't worry, I'm just joking with you." Seeing Ye Ming's nervous face, Lord Chushi laughed.
"Huh..." Ye Ming breathed a sigh of relief, then complained, "I didn't realize you have such a dark heart."
Master Chushi waved his hands and said, "Don't look at me like that. It's just a little joke. It's harmless, harmless."
Ye Ming glanced at Lord Chushi speechlessly.
Seeing this, Master Chushi said awkwardly: "Okay, okay, seeing how nervous you are, I won't keep you here. I'll let you go back now. I... I'll just continue reading the comics."
"There is also the matter of wishes." Ye Ming reminded.
Master Chushi was startled and said gratefully, "Oh, yes, thank you for the reminder."
Seeing Lord Chushi’s reaction, Ye Ming felt a little uneasy. He wouldn’t have forgotten his wish because of reading the comics, right?
Seeing Ye Ming's distrustful expression, Master Chushi said helplessly: "I know, I know. I'll help you solve the wish issue first, and then we can read the comics, okay?"
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming finally smiled and thanked him, "Thank you, Master Chushi."
Seeing Ye Ming's smile, Lord Chushi said unhappily, "Humph! You are such a realistic guy. Go, go, go quickly."
Ye Ming gave a bitter smile, then said awkwardly: "I want to, too, but...how do I leave here?"
"Isn't this obvious? What is the purpose of the door? If you want to leave the room, you should go out through the door! If you don't go through the door, do you want to climb through the window?" Lord Chushi showed a speechless expression.
When Ye Ming saw the place where Lord Chushi pointed, he realized that there was a wooden door behind him. Seeing this, Ye Ming was even more speechless. This was really an appropriate design.
Ye Ming walked towards the wooden door and said, "So I'm leaving?"
"Go away, let me tell you first, once you leave, you won't have the chance to come here again. Are you sure you don't want to stay a little longer? I have all kinds of comics here." Lord Chushi tried to persuade him to stay for the last time.
"No, I'm worried about the situation on the other side." Ye Ming's expression was solemn, but he was upset in his heart. How could he have so much time to read comics here?
Seeing Ye Ming's expression, Master Chushi sighed and said, "Well... well, it seems I can only wait for the next person to come."
Seeing the bald man in a bad mood, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and said, "Goodbye then."
After he finished speaking, Ye Ming opened the wooden door directly, and saw that the other side of the wooden door was pure white. Seeing this, Ye Ming was stunned at first, and then he walked in without hesitation.
Just as Ye Ming walked into the pure white space, the wooden door closed again with a "bang".
Watching Ye Ming leave, alone in the room, Master Chushi murmured, "Well... another person left. I wonder how long it will take for the next person to come here?"
…
After stepping through the wooden door, he experienced another journey in the pure white space. This time, Ye Ming had gotten used to it and quickly relaxed.
Time passed gradually, and finally, at some unknown time, Ye Ming felt a sharp pain in his head again.
A sharp pain came from the depths of his soul, which came and went quickly. At this moment, Ye Ming suddenly opened his eyes, his body jumped up involuntarily, and he kept gasping for breath: "Ah...ah..."
Ye Ming touched his body and looked around. There was a familiar scene all around him.
That's right, he was back, back to his own body, back to the land of time.
"The Initial Temple, Lord Initial, the bald man who reads comics... Could this be just a dream?" As soon as he returned to the original world, Ye Ming felt that what had just happened was so dreamy and false. For a moment, he had some doubts in his heart. Could this be just his illusion?
Suddenly, Ye Ming realized something was wrong and said in surprise: "Huh... Has all the energy in my body been refined? I, my current strength..."
Ye Ming was stunned. He now felt that he was unprecedentedly powerful, as if his slightest movement could destroy a space. At this moment, he was the master of the space, holding the power of life and death over all spaces.
"Could this be the realm of control that Baltasar mentioned?" Ye Ming speculated in his heart. Now he was frightened by the surging power in his body. Ye Ming was confident that if he met Baltasar again now, he would be able to kill Baltasar within three breaths.
Being able to kill the invincible Baltasar within three breaths, what kind of powerful force is this?
Ye Ming did not indulge in the powerful force, he had more important things to do at this time.
"I have indeed reached level 90. So, maybe the thing about the initial temple was not just a dream?" Ye Ming felt both expectant and nervous.
Ye Ming did not think about it any further, and said decisively: "Never mind, it's useless to think too much, let's go back to the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent first, and then everything will be clear."
Thinking of this, Ye Ming's mind moved suddenly, and he flashed and left the Land of Time.
Chapter 583: Finale (Part 2)
Chapter 583: Finale (Part 2)
After coming out of the Land of Time, Ye Ming stared at the scenery in front of him with his eyes widened, with shock and joy in his eyes.
Restored! The chaotic battlefield has actually returned to its original state!
The chaotic battlefield that was destroyed by the explosion of the seven elements has now completely recovered to its original state, as if the fierce battle had never happened.
"Lord Chushi, thank you so much." Ye Ming was grateful from the bottom of his heart. It seemed that his previous experience was not a dream. There really was a god-like existence in the world, and His name was the God of Chushi.
According to Ye Ming's perception, in the chaotic battlefield, a breath of life appeared out of thin air. Among them, Ye Ming saw many young people with immature looks.
"Eh... what, what happened?" In the chaotic battlefield, a young demon showed a puzzled expression. In his memory, it seemed that a powerful force suddenly appeared just now, and then his consciousness went black, and he could not remember anything that happened afterwards.
"I, why am I not dead yet!?" On the other side, a young human patted his body absentmindedly, and then screamed: "Right, right! Where is the monster?"
"This is the world after death, that's not right, we are still in a chaotic battlefield. Am I alive again? How is this possible..." A human woman also had a face full of confusion.
"..."
At this moment, in the chaotic battlefield, a group of young people who died in the battle with the plane beasts all showed puzzled expressions. Their minds were extremely confused. They were clearly dead, so how could they suddenly come back to life?
Was everything that just happened just a dream? Or was it an illusion created by a powerful person who was proficient in illusion?
Suddenly, the chaotic battlefield was filled with discussions and various opinions.
At this time, in the sky, four phantoms gradually condensed, and the four great demons were seen resurrecting one after another. However, even though they were as powerful as the demons, their reactions at this moment were not much different from those of the younger generation below. They also had puzzled expressions on their faces. What happened today was too bizarre.
Ye Ming looked down at the entire chaotic battlefield from high in the sky. This was truly a miracle, and it could only be described as a miracle. To be able to resurrect so many lives at once and to restore the destroyed space, with such omnipotent means, what kind of existence exactly was Lord Chushi?
Of course, no one could answer Ye Ming's question. Even among the strongest people in billions of planes, there were only a few who knew the God of Origin. However, besides himself, there must be other people who knew about the existence of the God of Origin, such as the last person who reached the maximum level mentioned by Mr. Origin, whether it was Liu Zhe or Lin Zhe.
Just as Ye Ming was marveling at the miraculous scene before his eyes, a cold yet tender voice came from behind him.
"Thanks for your hard work."
Hearing the voice, with Ye Ming's strength, he naturally knew who the person was.
At this time, Ye Ming smiled, turned around and said, "Well...Qian'er, I'm back."
As he spoke, Ye Ming quickly came in front of Han Qian, opened his arms, and held her in his arms. The moment Ye Long took Han Qian away, he thought he would never see the beauty in front of him again. Now that he saw Han Qian again after death, he cherished this moment even more in his heart.
Faced with Ye Ming's actions, Han Qian did not resist at all and leaned gently into Ye Ming's arms. This familiar warmth almost disappeared from her life forever.
At this time, Ye Long and Ye Simeng were not far away. Under Ye Long's power, although Ye Simeng's strength had not reached the sect level, he was still able to soar in the sky.
Seeing Ye Long, Ye Ming smiled and said, "Along, you have worked hard too."
There was a hint of joy in Ye Long's eyes, but at this moment he still maintained his usual cold style and said lightly: "Master Ye is wrong."
Seeing Ye Long's reaction, Ye Ming smiled bitterly and shook his head. Then he brought Han Qian to Ye Simeng's side and said softly, "Meng'er."
As soon as she saw her beloved father, Ye Simeng's tense heart finally relaxed. Instantly, two tears slid down her cheeks. She choked and said, "Wu...wu...Father...you...are...ok...it's...great...Meng'er...thought...I'd...never...see...Father...again."
Ye Ming gently embraced his daughter in his arms and comforted her, "Dear Meng'er, it's okay. Dad will not go anywhere in the future."
Afterwards, Ye Ming spent a lot of effort to calm his daughter down.
Seeing Ye Simeng falling asleep in his arms after crying herself tired, Ye Ming showed a kind smile. He did it. He protected this home and this world.
At this moment, a thought suddenly came from Ye Ming's mind.
"You bastard, it's time for you to let me and Lily out, right?" Qiao'er's voice suddenly came from within his mind.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming didn't think much and immediately released Qiao'er and Lily from the demon space.
There was a flash of light, and Qiaoer and Lily appeared.
Seeing Qiao Er and Lily intact, Ye Ming was stunned and asked, "Have you recovered from your injuries?"
When I put them into the demon space just now, I remember that their injuries were quite serious at that time. How come they recovered so quickly?
As soon as Qiao Er left the demon space, she stretched lazily, revealing her beautiful figure. Then she said with a somewhat complaining tone, "It's been ten years. No matter how serious your injuries are, you should have recovered, okay? Your condition has been weird for the past ten years. No matter how I called you, you didn't respond. I thought you were dead."
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming was shocked and asked, "Ten years? You said that ten years have passed since I lost consciousness?" As he said that, Ye Ming looked at Han Qian on the side in a daze.
It took me ten years to travel in that pure white space? That means it took me five years to go to the Initial Temple and five years to come back?
Meeting Ye Ming's gaze, Han Qian said calmly, "Master should be in the Land of Time. I have only waited for one year."
With the passage of time being ten times faster now, ten years in the Land of Time means only one year has passed in the outside world.
Upon hearing this, Ye Ming couldn't help but be moved. It turned out that Han Qian and his daughter had been waiting for a year. No wonder Ye Simeng's reaction just now was so intense. She hadn't seen him for a whole year. She must have thought that her father was dead.
Looking at Ye Long at this time, Ye Ming felt a little more grateful. It seemed that Ye Long was the first to notice him, and immediately brought Han Qian and Ye Simeng over.
Facing Ye Ming's grateful eyes, Ye Long still did not speak, but just stood there quietly.
"It doesn't matter, whether it's ten years or a hundred years, as long as you're okay." Qiao'er's choked voice was filled with endless joy. Then she stopped talking and just leaned gently against Ye Ming's side.
At this moment, Lily looked around but couldn't find the figure in her mind. She couldn't help but asked anxiously, "Sister Hanqian...Where's Bai, Baibai?"
Seeing Lily's anxious look, Han Qian rarely smiled and pointed behind her.
Seeing this, Lily hadn't turned back yet, when a pair of big hands hugged her from behind, and then the voice she had dreamed of day and night rang in her ears: "Little fool, I'm here."
Seeing the way Ye Bai appeared, Ye Ming knew that he was not on the list of resurrected people, and was immediately surprised and asked: "...Ye Bai, you are not dead?"
"Brother, your tone sounds like you really want me to die." Yebai rolled his eyes and immediately explained, "After my sister-in-law was taken away by Brother Long that day, I was unable to go over to help, so I went to find the survivors one by one, and then brought them back to the Land of Ten Thousand Monsters. Who knew that when I came back again, the chaotic battlefield had disappeared... Speaking of which, what's going on now? How did the chaotic battlefield return to its original state? Oh my God, and there are so many breaths of life constantly appearing... What's going on!?" At the end, Yebai finally realized that something was wrong.
After hearing Ye Bai's words, everyone's eyes turned to Ye Ming. Although they had no basis for their belief, they all believed that the magical scene before them was definitely related to Ye Ming.
"It's a long story. I encountered some magical encounters during this period. The conclusion is that everyone who died in the battle with the plane beasts can be resurrected. As for the details... I will explain it to you later." Seeing everyone's curious eyes, Ye Ming looked around and responded absent-mindedly.
Seeing Ye Ming's appearance, Qiao Er and Han Qian seemed to have telepathic connection and reacted quickly.
Han Qian whispered, "Master, are you looking for Luo Yueyu?"
"For you, I'm willing to give up my life." Qiao'er said with a smile. Although she was taken into the demon space by Ye Ming at that time, her soul was connected with Ye Ming's, so she had been paying attention to the situation, which naturally included the scene of Luo Yueyu's self-explosion.
Han Qian also knew the same thing, but she did not see it with her own eyes. Instead, she happened to hear it when Luo Lengping and others described the details of the battle during the year when Ye Ming disappeared.
"This..." Facing the two beauties, Ye Ming was speechless for a moment.
He admitted that ever since Luo Yueyu's death, the beautiful figure who sacrificed herself for him without hesitation had left an indelible mark in Ye Ming's heart. However, he already had a family, so wasn't this an affair?
Seeing Ye Ming was speechless, Han Qian said calmly: "She saved your life, so a part of it belongs to her."
Han Qian has never objected to Ye Ming having other women, even though he has only devoted himself to herself and Qiao'er over the years. This idea has never changed. However, she and Qiao'er have the same idea. Even if Ye Ming finds another woman, this person must be someone she can accept in her heart. As for Luo Yueyu, Han Qian has always been indifferent, neither liking nor disliking her particularly.
However, the incident in the battle with the plane beast made Han Qian completely acknowledge Luo Yueyu. She was able to sacrifice her life for a man without hesitation. This strong feeling that transcended life and death alone made her acknowledge Luo Yueyu's status in her heart.
Qiao'er's idea is similar to Han Qian's. Basically, she had acknowledged Luo Yueyu earlier, but she thought that she was also a latecomer, so she had no say. The most important thing was to hear Han Qian's opinion.
Seeing that Lian Hanqian had acknowledged Luo Yueyu, Qiao Er naturally had nothing to say. She just smiled sweetly and said slyly, "Don't let me down."
Seeing the generosity of the two women, Ye Ming would be lying if he said he wasn't touched. At this moment, he was completely speechless and could only utter two words: "Thank you."
Although there are only two words, they contain all of Ye Ming's emotions.
As time passed, after Ye Long, Han Qian, Ye Bai and others, Ming Di, Bai Lanshan and others also arrived. The first thing they did when they saw Ye Ming was to hug him warmly. The five of them had truly experienced life and death in the battle with the plane beasts, and their feelings at this time were absolutely ironclad and extremely good.
Facing Bai Lanshan and others, Ye Ming chatted with them happily. However, Bai Lanshan and others could sense the absent-mindedness in Ye Ming's tone, as if he was concerned about something.
Finally, from Qiao'er and others, they finally knew why Ye Ming behaved like this. It turned out that he was still waiting for someone to show up.
After knowing this, Bai Lanshan and the others chuckled in their hearts, and then they knew they were not going to be light bulbs, so they said goodbye to Ye Ming one after another.
…
However, things were not quite as everyone imagined.
Time passed day by day, one day, one month, one year...
Since returning to the Continent of Ten Thousand Demons, Ye Ming has waited for a whole year. All those who died in the battle with the Plane Beasts were resurrected a year ago. However, among these people, Ye Ming has yet to see Luo Yueyu.
Spring, summer, autumn, winter...
As the four seasons change, Ye Ming's wait in the lakeside cottage enters its tenth year.
For a full ten years, Ye Ming began to doubt whether Lord Chushi had lied to him. Why was it that after ten years, when everyone had been resurrected, that one beautiful figure had yet to appear before him?
At this time, Ye Bai looked at Ye Ming who was sitting alone by the lake and sighed, "Ah...Brother, are you still waiting?"
On the side, Lily held Yebai's hand and said in a worried tone: "...Why hasn't Sister Yueyu come back yet?"
"Need I say more? That damn God of Origin must have deceived big brother!" Seeing Ye Ming's vaguely haggard face, Ye Bai said angrily.
Upon hearing this, Lily said nothing. She believed that the God of Beginning did not lie, otherwise... otherwise Brother Ye would be too pitiful.
At this time, in a room in the wooden house, a mature and beautiful figure leaned against the window, with a worried tone, and asked the two figures beside her: "Mom, Qiao'er's mother... Is father still waiting for Yueyu's mother?"
This girl is none other than the grown-up Ye Simeng. This year, Ye Simeng is already 26 years old. As everyone expected, Ye Simeng has become a beautiful girl with a graceful figure. In terms of beautiful appearance, she is not inferior to the two girls next to her.
The other two figures outside the room at this time were naturally Qiao Er and Han Qian.
Aside, Qiao Er, who still looks young after ten years, sighed and said, "Don't you understand your father's personality? He will wait forever. Your mother Yue Yu sacrificed her life to save your father's life. Your father will never forget this love."
Hearing this, Ye Simeng asked, "I know that Yue Yu's mother loves father, but seeing father like this, won't you, mother and Qiao'er's mother, be jealous?"
Han Qian shook her head and immediately said to her daughter, "Your father was willing to sacrifice his life for us, isn't that enough?"
"Qian'er is right. A man can give his life for you. Above such a deep love, what else should we pursue and what else can we pursue?" Qiao'er smiled gently, looking at Ye Ming who was sitting alone by the lake, with only gentle care in her eyes.
After thinking for a while, Ye Simeng showed a relieved expression and said with a smile: "...I think I can understand my mother's thoughts."
Seeing Ye Simeng's relieved smile, Han Qian and Qiao Er both smiled with relief.
…
As the four seasons passed, Ye Ming watched the lakeside scenery go through countless reincarnations. Although he had a happy family, there was always a missing piece in his heart.
Ten years, a full ten years, where are you now? Have you returned to the Ten Thousand Monsters Continent and refused to see me, or are you still in an eternal sleep and have not awakened?
Dozing off beside the lake, Ye Ming gently closed his eyes, thinking about the countless possibilities when that moment came.
Ten lonely years passed.
Suddenly, a cool breeze blew by the lake, which shouldn't have appeared in summer.
Suddenly, two streams of clear water flowed from Ye Ming's closed eyes. At this moment, he was still lying lightly by the lake, and he seemed to be talking in his sleep: "Yue Yu...will you marry me?"
No one responded until a long time later, a choked female voice echoed by the lake.
"Hehe...hehe...you don't...have...the...qualification...to...order...me..."
━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━━
Shadows in the Whirlwind Dance mukko @tylee
★で称える
この小説が面白かったら★をつけてください。おすすめレビューも書けます。
カクヨムを、もっと楽しもう
カクヨムにユーザー登録すると、この小説を他の読者へ★やレビューでおすすめできます。気になる小説や作者の更新チェックに便利なフォロー機能もお試しください。
新規ユーザー登録（無料）簡単に登録できます
この小説のタグ
関連小説
ネクスト掲載小説
ビューワー設定
文字サイズ
背景色
フォント
組み方向
機能をオンにすると、画面の下部をタップする度に自動的にスクロールして読み進められます。
応援すると応援コメントも書けます